Skip to main content

Full text of "The Holy Bible translated from the Latin Vulgate : diligently compared with the Hebrew, Greek, and other editions in divers languages : the Old Testament first published by the English College at Douay, A.D. 1609, and the New Testament first published by the English College at Rheims, A.D. 1582"

See other formats


Ace.  No« 
1U9280 


>..  V 


'«i^^ 


THE 


E 


.J 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  LATIN  VULGATE 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  WITH  THE  HEBREW,  GREEK,  AND  OTHER  EDITIONS 

IN  DIVERS  LANGUAGES 


THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 

7:RST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  DOUAY,  A.  D.  1609 

AND 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 

FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  RHEIMS,  A.  D.  1582 


WITH  ANNOTATIONS,  REFERENCES,  AND  AN  HISTORICAL  AND 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 


o 
c 


PUBUSHED   WITH    THE   APPROBATION   OF 

HIS  EMINENCE  JAMES  CARDINAL  GIBBONS 

ARCHBISHOP   OF    BALTIMORE 

JOHN  MURPHY  COMPANY 
BALTIMORE  MARYLAND 

PRINTERS  TO  THE  HOLY  SEE 


APPROBATION 
HIS  EMINENCE  JAMES  CARDINAL  GIBBONS 


We  hereby  approve  of  the  publication  by  Messrs.  John  Murphy  Co.  of  the 
Catholic  Bible,  which  is  an  accurate  reprint  of  the  Rheims  and  Douay  edition, 
with  Dr.  Challoner's  Notes. 

The  ^aacred  volume  is  printed  in  an  attractive  style. 

J.  CARD.  GIBBONS, 

Archbishop  of  Baltimore. 


APPROBATION 

OF 

HIS  EMINENCE  JOHN  CARDINAL  FARLEY 


^  hereby  endorse  your  publication  of  the  **Holy  Bible."     It  is  well  edited 
and  should  comnr.snd  itself  to  the  i>atronage  of  all  our  Catholic  Laity. 

JOHN  CARDINAL  FA-RLEY, 

Archbishop  of  New  York. 


APPROBATION 

OF 

HIS  EMINENCE  WILLIAM  CARDINAL  U^CONNELIJ 


1,  willingly  give  my  endorsement  to  your  excellent  reprint  o*  the  Douay  Bible, 

WILLIAM  CARD.  O'CONNELL, 
Archbishop  of  Boston 


Copyright,  1914, 

BV 

JOHN  MURPHY  COMPANY 

PRIKTED    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    OF    AMEKILA 


INDULGENCES 

An  indulgence  of  three  hundred  days  is  granted  to  all  the  Faithful  who  read  the 
Holy  Gospels  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  A  Plenary  Indulgence  under  the  usual 
conditions  is  granted  once  a  month  for  the  daily  reading. 

LEO  XIII. 


13  December,  1898, 


The  following  Letter  of  His  Holiness  Pius  THE  SIXTH,  to  the  Most  Rev.  Anthony 
Martini,  uow  Archbishop  of  Florence,  on  his  Translation  of  the  Hohj  Bible  into  Italian, 
shows  the  benefit  which  the  faithful  may  reap  from  their  having  the  Holy  Scriptures  in 
the  Vulgar  Tongue. 

POPE     PIUS     THE     SIXTH 
Beloved  Son,  Health  and  Apostolic  Benediction. 

A:  a  time  that  a  vast  number  of  bad  books,  which  most  grossly  attack  the 
Catholic  Religion,  are  circulated,  even  among  the  unlearned,  to  the  great  destruction  of 
souls,  you  judge  exceedingly  well,  that  the  faithful  should  be  excited  to  the  reading 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures:  For  these  are  the  most  abundant  sources  which  ought  to  be 
left  open  to  every  one,  to  draw  from  them  purity  of  morals  and  of  doctrine,  to  eradi- 
cate the  errors  which  are  so  widely  disseminated  in  these  corrupt  times:  This  you  have 
seasonably  effected,  as  you  declare,  by  publishing  the  Sacred  Writings  in  the  language 
of  your  country,  suitable  to  every  one's  capacity:  especially  when  you  show  and  set 
forth  that  you  have  added  explanatory  notes,  which,  being  extracted  from  the  Holy 
Fathers,  preclude  every  possible  danger  of  abuse:  Thus  you  have  not  swerved  either 
from  the  laws  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Index,  or  from  the  Constitution  published 
on  this  subject  by  Benedict  xiv.,  that  immortal  Pope,  our  predecessor  in  the  Pontificate, 
and  formerly  when  We  held  a  place  near  his  person,  our  excellent  Master  in  Ecclesi- 
astical learning;  circumstances  which  We  mention  as  honourable  to  Us.  We  therefore 
applaud  your  eminent  learning,  joined  with  your  extraordinary  piety,  and  We  return 
you  our  due  acknowledgment  for  the  books  you  have  transmitted  to  Us,  and  which, 
when  convenient,  We  will  read  over.  In  the  meantime  as  a  token  of  our  Pontifical 
benevolence,  receive  our  Apostolical  benediction,  which  to  you,  beloved  Son,  We  very 
affectionately  impart.    Given  at  Rome,  on  the  Calends  of  April,  1778,  the  fourth  year 

of  our  Pontificate. 

PHILIP  BUONAMICI,  Latin  Secretary, 

To  our  Beloved  Son, 

Anthony  Martini  at  Turin. 

[a  tkanslation  from  the  latin  original] 


A  PRAYER  BEFORE  THE  READING  OF  ANY  PART  OF 
THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE. 

CvyJIE,  O  Holy  Spirit,  fill  the  hearts  andmiuds  of  thy  faithful  servants,  and  inflame 
them  with  the  fire  of  thy  divine  love. 

LET  us  pray: 

0  CiOD,  who  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  didst  instruct  the  hearts  of  thy 
faithfui  servants;  grant  us  in  the  same  Spirit,  to  discern  what  is  right,  and  enjoy  his 
comfort  for  ever.  Through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  one  God, 
with  thee  and  the  same  Spirit,  world  without  ena.     Amen. 


PREFACE 

This  edition  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  is  called  the 
Douay  Bible,  since  it  is  substantially  the  translation  of 
the  Latin  Vulgate  made  toward  the  end  of  the  six- 
teenth century  by  Gregory  Martin  of  the  English  Col- 
lege of  Douay,  with  the  assistance  of  fellow  exiles  in 
France.  The  revision  of  Bishop  Challoner  in  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century  and  later  minor  changes, 
while  adapting  it  to  the  needs  of  its  modern  readers, 
have  not  fundamentally  affected  its  character.  Its  own 
excellent  qualities  and  the  authority  of  ecclesiastical 
superiors,  continue  to  maintain  its  position  as  the  Bible 
of  English-speaking  Catholics  the  world  over. 

The  present  issue  contains  the  same  text  as  its 
predecessors.  The  principal  changes  in  the  notes  are  in 
the  matter  of  chronology.  Recent  discoveries  in  Bible 
lands  and  study  of  the  Bible  itself  have  led  to  new 
conclusions  about  some  of  the  dates  of  the  events  of 
sacred  history.  The  conclusions  herein  embodied  are 
based  on  the  authority  of  the  best  Catholic  scholars. 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 

OF  ALL  THE 

BOOKS  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT 


'  PAOE 

S^enesfs    ,         •    • 5 

Exodus 61 

Leviticus 107 

Numbers 139 

Deuteronomy  ,    ,    .    .         ....  184 

Josue 324 

Judges 250 

Buth 278 

1  Kings 282 

2  Kings 319 

3  Kings 349 

4  Kings 385 

1  Paralipomenon  .    .    .'    .^  ^ji^i^^j  .  418 

3  Paralipomenon  .    .    ^-  ^h^'^'^^^.  449 

1  Esdras ^  .^J'^.    ^  486 

2  Esdras,  alias  Nehemias  .  ^U^^^'^r'-^  498 
Tobias ^' 

Judith ^524 

Esther 538 

lob 551 

Psalms 581 

Proverbs ....  658 

Ccclesiastep               <    .    .    ^    .         .  683 


Canticle  of  Canticles 
Wisdom  .    .         .     . 
Ecclesiasticus  . 

Isaias , 

Jeremias .     .    .     .     . 
Lamentations   .    . 
Baruch     .     ,    .    .    , 
Ezechiel  .    .    .    .    , 
Daniel      .     ,     .     .    , 

Osee , 

Joel , 

Amos , 

Abdias     .... 

Jonas  

Micheas 

Nahum    .... 
Habacuc       .     ,     .     . 
Sophbnias    .     .    .    . 
Aggeus    .... 
Zacharias     .     .     . 
Malachias     .    .     .    . 

1  Machabees     .     , 

2  Machabees     .    . 


WAm 


713— 

761 

816 

878 
J83_ 

891' 

949 

973 

982 

985 

993 

993 

996 
1002 
1004 
1007 
1016 
1013 
1033 
1030 
1061 


\ 


The  beginning  of  creation 


GENESIS       God  makes  the  lights  of  heaven 


THE 


.iS 


BOOK  OF  GENESIS. 


This  book  is  so  called  from  its  treativ.g  of  the  Generation,  that  is,  of  the  creation 
and  the  beginning  of  the  world.  The  Hebrews  call  it  Bereshith,  from  the  Word 
with  which  it  begins.  It  contains  not  only  the  history  of  the  Creation  of  the 
world;  but  also  an  account  of  its  progress  until  the  death  of  Joseph. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Ood  createth  Heaven  and  Earth,  and,  all  things 
therein. 

XN  the  beginning  God  created  heaven, 
and  earth. 

2  ^  And  the  earth  was  void  and  empty, 
and  darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the 
deep  ;  and  the  spirit  of  God  moved  over 
the  waters. 

3  And  God  said :  °  Be  light  made.  And 
light  was  made. 

4  And  God  saw  the  light  that  it  was 
good  ;  and  he  divided  the  light  from  the 
darkness. 

5  And  he  called  the  light  Day,  and  the 
darkness  Night ;  and  therejwas  eyjBfling 
and  morning  one  day. 

6  And  God  said  :  Let  there  be  a  firma- 
ment made  amidst  the  waters :  and  let 
it  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters. 

7  And  ^  God  made  a  firmament,  and  di- 
vided the  waters  that  were  under  the 
firmament,  from  those  that  were  above 
the  firmament,  and  it  was  so. 

8  And  God  called  the  firmament,  Hea- 
ven ;  and  the  evening  and  morning  were 
the  second  day. 

9  God  also  said ;  Let  the  waters  that  are 
under  the  heaven,  be  gathered  together 
into  one  place :  and  let  ^^he  dry  land  ap- 
pear.   And  it  was  so  done. 

10  And  God  called  the  dry  land,  *  Earth ; 
ind  the  gathering  together  of  the  waters, 
he  called  Seas.  And  God  saw  that  it  was 
good. 


b  Acts  14. 14,  and  17.  24 ; 
Fs.  32.  6,  and  135  5 ;  Eccli.  18.  L 
c  Heb.  11.  3. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  6.  Afirmament.  By  this  name  is 
aere  understood  the  whole  space  between  the  earth, 
and  the  highest  stars.  The  lower  part  of  which 
divideth  the  waters  that  are  upon  the  earth,  from 
those  that  are  above  in  the  clouds. 


11  And  he  said :  Let  the  earth  bring 
forth  the  green  herb,  and  such  as  may 
seed,  and  the  fruit  tree  yielding  fruit 
after  its  kind,  which  may  have  seed  in 
itself  upon  the  earth.  And  it  was  so 
done. 

12  And  the  earth  brought  forth  tht 
green  herb,  and  such  as  yieldeth  seed  ac- 
cording to  its  kind,  and  the  tree  that 
beareth  fruit,  having  seed  each  one  ac- 
cording to  its  kind.  And  God  saw  that  it 
was  good. 

13  And  the  evening  and  the  morning 
were  the  third  day. 

14  And  God  said:  Let  there  be  lights 
made  in  the  firmament  of  heaven,  to 
divide  the  day  and  the  night,  /and  let 
them  be  for  signs,  and  for  seasons,  and 
for  days  and  years; 

15  To  shine  in  the  firmament  of  heaven, 
and  to  give  light  upon  the  earth.  And 
it  was  so  done. 

16  And  God  made  two  great  lights :  a 
greater  light  to  rule  the  day  ;  and  a 
lesser  light  to  rule  the  night :  and  the 
stars. 

17  And  he  set  them  in  the  firmament  or 
heaven  to  shine  upon  the  earth. 

18  And  to  rule  the  day  and  the  night, 
and  to  divide  the  light  and  the  darkness- 
And  God  saw  that  it  was  good. 

19  And  the  evening  and  morning  were 
the  fourth  day.  ^^^ — — -^- 

2a  God  also  said :  Let  the  waters  bring 
forth  the  creeping  creature  having  life, 


d  Ps.  135. 5,  and  148.  4;  Jer.  10. 12,  and  51. 15. 

e  Job  38.  4 ;  Ps.  32.  7,  and  88. 12,  and  135.  7. 

/  Ps.  135.  7. 


Ver.  16.  The  moon,  though  much  less  than  the 
stars,  is  here  called  a  great  light,  from  its  giving 
a  far  greater  light  to  the  earth  than  any  of  them. 


The  creation  of  Adam 


GENESIS 


The  garden  of  Paradise 


and  the  fowl  that  may  fly  over  the  earth 
under  the  firmament  of  heaven. 

21  And  God  created  the  great  whales, 
and  every  living  and  moving  creature, 
which  the  waters  brought  forth,,  accord- 
ing to  their  kinds,  and  every  winged  fowl 
according  to  its  kind.  And  Qod  saw  that 
it  was  good. 

22  And  he  blessed  them,  saying :  In- 
crease and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters 
of  the  sea  r  and  let  the  birds  be  multi- 
plied upon  the  earth. 

23  And  the  evening  and  morning  were 
thejaith^day.  "^  ~^ 

24  And  Ood  said :  Let  the  earth  bring 
forth  the  living  creatui'e  in  its  kind,  cat- 
tle and  creeping  things^  and  beasts  of  the 
earth,  according  to  their  kinds.  And  it 
was  so  done. 

25  And  God  made  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  according  to  their  kinds,  and  cat- 
tle, and  every  thing  that  creepeth  on 
the  earth  after  its  kind.  And  God  saw 
that  it  was  good. 

26  Axid  he  said :  ^Let  us  make  man  to 
our  image  and  likeness :  and  let  him  have 
dominion  over  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts,  and 
the  whole  earth,  and  every  creeping 
creature  that  moveth  upon  the  earth. 

27  And  God  created  man  to  his  own  im- 
age :  ^  to  the  image  of  God  he  created 
him :  male  and  female  he  created  them.  * 

28  And  God  blessed  them,  saying :  ^  In- 
crease and  multiply,  and  fill  the  earth, 
and  subdue  it,  and  rule  over  the  fishes 
of  the  sea,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
all  living  creatures  that  movp  upon  the 
earth. 

29  And  God  said :  Behold  I  have  given 
you  every  herb  bearing  seed  upon  the 
earth,  and  all  trees  that  have  in  them- 
selves seed  of  their  own  kind,  to  be  your 
meat :  ^ 

30  And  to  all  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 


<7  Infra  5. 1,  and  9.  6 ;  l  Cor.  11.  7 ;  CoK  3. 10. 
AWisd.  2.  23;  Eccli.  17.  I.  —  i  Matt.  19.  4. 
j  Infra  8. 17,  and  9.  l.  —  A;  Infra  9. 3. 


Ver.  26.  Let  iis  make  man  to  our  image.  This 
image  of  God  in  man,  is  not  in  the  body,  but  in  the 
soul ;  which  is  a  spiritual  substance,  endued  with 
understanding  and  free  will 


Ver.  28.  Increase  and  m,ultiply.  This  is  not  a 
precept,  as  some  Protestant  controvertists  would 
nave  it,  but  a  blessing,  rendering  them  fruitful ;  for 
God  had  said  the  same  words  to  the  fishes,  and  birds, 
(ver.  22)  who  were  incapable  of  receiving  a  precept. 

ChaK    2.    Ver.  2.   Me  rested^  &c    That  is,  be 


to  every  fowl  cf  the. air,  and  to  all  that 

move  upon  the  earth,  and  wherein  there 

is  life,  that  they  may  have  to  feed  upon. 

And  it  was  so  done. 
31  'And  God  saw  all  the  things  that 

h^  had  made,  and  they  were  very  good. 

And  the  evening  and  morning  were  the 

sixth  day. 

^-  .CHAPTER  2. 

God  resteth  on  the  seventh  day  and  llesseth  it.  The 
earthly  paradise,  in  which  God  placeth  man.  He 
com,m,andeth  him  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  know- 
ledge.   And  formeth  a  woman  of  his  rib. 

SO   the  heavens   and  the  earth  were 
finished,  and  all  the  furniture  of  them. 
2yAnd  on  the  seventh  day  God  ended 
his  work  which  he  had  made  :  "*  and  he 
rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
work  which  he  had  done,  t 

3  And  he  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and 
sanctified  it :  because  in  it  he  had  rested 
from  all  his  work  which  God  created  and 
made. 

4  These  are  the  generations  of  the 
heaven  and  the  earth,  when  they  were 
created,  in  the  day  that  the  Lord  God 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth : 

5  And  every  plant  of  the  field  before  it 
sprung  up  in  the  earth,  and  every-  herb 
of  the  grouijid  before  it  grew :  •  for  the 
Lord  God  had  not  rained  upon  the  earth ; 
and  there  was  not  a  man  to  till  the 
earth. 

6  But  a  spring  rose  out  of  the  earth,  wa 
tering  all  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

7  And  the  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the 
slime  of  the  earth :  and  breathed  into  his 
face  the  breath  of  life,  and  man  became 
a  living  soul.  ** 

8  And  the  Lord  God  had  planted  a  para- 
dise of  pleasure  from  the  beginning: 
wherein  he  placed  man  whom  he  had 
formed.' 

9  And  the  Lord  God  brought  forth  of 
the  ground  all  manner  of  trees,  fair  to 
behold,  and  pleasant  to  eat  of :  the  tree 


I  Eccli  39.  21;  Mark  7. 37. 

m  Ex.  20. 11,  and  31. 17 ;  Deut  5. 14 ;  fleb.  4.  i. 

n  1  Cor.  16. 45. 


§ 


ceased  to  make  or  create  any  new  kinds  of  thinfei* 
Though,  as  our  Lord  tells  us,  John  6. 17,  He  still 
worketh,  viz.,  by  conserving  and  governing  all  things, 
and  creating  souls. 

Ver.  9.  The  tree  of  life.  So  called  because  it  had 
that  quality,  that  by  eating  of  the  fruit  of  it,  man 
would  have  been  preserved  in  a  constant  state  of 
health,  vigour,  and  strength,  and  would  not  have 
died  at  alL  The  tree  of  knowledge.  To  which  the 
deceitful  serpent  falsely  attributed  the  power  of 
imparting  a  superior  kind  of  knowledge,  beyoud  UiaX 
whicb  God  was  pleased  to  giv^ 


Eve  made  from  the  rib  of  Adam      GENESIS 


The  fall 


I 


cf  life  also  in  the  midst  of  paradise  :  and 
the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good  and  evil. 

10  And  a  river  went  out  of  the  place  of 
pleasure  to  water  paradise,  which  from 
thence  is  divided  into  four  heads. 

11  °The  name  of  the  one  is  Phison:  that 
is  it  which  compasseth  all  the  land  of 
HevUath,  where  gold  groweth. 

12  And  the  gold  of  that  land  is  very- 
good  :  there  is  found  bdellium,  and  the 
onyx  stone. 

13  And  the  name  of  the  second  river  is 
Gehon:  the  same  is  it  that  compasseth 
all  the  land  of  Ethiopia. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  third  river  is 
Tigris:  the  same  passeth  along  by  the 
Assyrians.  And  the  fourth  river  is  Eu- 
phrates. 

15  And  the  Lord  God  took  man,  and  put 
him  into  the  paradise  of  pleasure,  to 
dress  it,  and  to  keep  it. 

16  And  he  commanded  him,  saying :  Of 
every  tree  of  paradise  thou  shalt  eat : 

17  But  of  the  tree  of  knowledge  of  good 
and  evil,  thou  shalt  not  eat.  For  in  what 
day  soever  thou  shalt  eat  of  it,  thou  shalt 
die  the  death. 

18  And  the  Lord  God  said:  It  is  not 
good  for  man  to  be  alone:  let  us  make 
him  a  help  like  unto  himself. 

19  And  the  Lord  God  having  formed  out 
of  the  ground  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  all  the  fowls  of  the  air,  brought  them 
to  Adam  to  see  what  he  would  call  them : 
P  for  whatsoever  Adam  called  any  living 
creature  the  same  is  its  name. 

20  And  Adam  called  all  the  beasts  by 
their  names,  and  all  the  fowls  of  the  air, 
and  all  the  cattle  of  the  field:  but  for 
Adam  there  was  not  found  a  helper  like 
himself. 

21  Then  the  Lord  God  cast  a  deep  sleep 
upon  Adam:  and  when  he  was  fast 
asleep,  he  took  one  of  his  ribs,  and  filled 
up  flesh  for  it. 

22  And  the  Lord  God  built  the  rib  which 
he  took  from  Adam  into  a  woman :  and 
brought  her  to  Adam. 

23  And  Adam  said :  ^  This  now  is  bone 
of  my  bones,  and  flesh  of  my  flesh  ;  she 


O  Eccli.  24.   35.  —  p  Ps.  146.  4. 
q  1  Cor.  11. 9 ;  Eph.  5.  31.  —  r  Matt  19.  5 ;  Mark  10. 7. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  7.  And  the  eyes,  &c.  Not  that 
they  were  blind  before,  (for  the  woman  saw  that  the 
tree  was  fair  to  the  eyes,  ver.  6,)  nor  yet  that  their 
eyes  were  opened  to  any  more  perfect  knowledge  of 
good ;  but  only  to  the  unhappy  experience  of  having 
lost  the  ffood  of  original  grace  and  innocence,  and 


shall  be  called  woman,  because  she  was 
taken  out  of  man. 

24  **  Wherefore  a  man  shall  leave  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  : 

*  and  they  shall  be  two  in  one  flesh. 

25  And  they  were  both  naked :  to  wit, 
Adam  and  his  wife :  and  were  not 
ashamed. 

CHAPTER   3. 

77i«  serpenVs  craft.    The  fall  of  our  first  pa',  ^ent». 
Their  punishment.  The  promise  of  a  Redeemer. 

I^OW  the  serpent  was  more  subtle 
JJl  than  any  of  the  beasts  of  the  earth 
which  the  Lord  God  had  made.  And  he 
said  to  the  woman :  Why  hath  God  com- 
manded you,  that  you  should  not  eat  of 
every  tree  of  paradise  ? 

2  And  the  woman  answered  him,  saying: 
Of  the  fruit  of  the  trees  that  are  in  para- 
dise we  do  eat : 

3  But  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  ia 
in  the  midst  of  paradise,  God  hath  com- 
manded us  that  we  should  not  eat ;  and 
that  we  should  not  touch  it,  lest  perhaps 
we  die. 

4  And  the  serpent  said  to  the  woman : 

*  No,  you  shall  not  die  the  death. 

5  For  God  doth  know  that  in  what  day 
soever  you  shall  eat  thereof,  your  eyes 
shall  be  opened :  and  you  shall  be  as 
Gods,  knowing  good  and  evil. 

6  And  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was 
good  to  eat,  and  fair  to  the  eyes,  and  de- 
lightful to  behold  :  "  and  she  took  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  to 
her  husband  who  did  eat. 

7  And  the  eyes  of  them  both  were 
opened  :  and  when  they  perceived  them- 
selves to  be  naked,  they  sewed  together 
fig  leaves,  and  made  themselves  aprons. 

8  And  when  they  heard  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  God  walking  in  paradise  at  the 
afternoon  air,  Adam  and  his  wife  hid 
themselves  from  the  face  of  the  Lord 
God,  amidst  the  trees  of  paradise. 

9  And  the  Lord  God  called  Adam,  and 
said  to  him :  Where  art  thou  ? 

10  And  he  said:  I  heard  thy  voice  in 
paradise ;  and  I  was  afraid,  because  I 
was  naked,  and  I  hid  myself. 


s  1  Cor.  6. 16.— 1 2  Cor.  11.  3. 
u  EcclL  25.  33 ;  1  Tim.  2. 14. 


incurred  the  dreadful  evil  of  sin.  From  whence  fol- 
lowed  a  shame  of  their  being  naked;  which  they 
minded  not  before  ;  because  being  now  stript  of 
original  grace,  thej  quickly  began  to  be  subject  to 
the  shameful  rebellions  oX  the  flesli. 


The  punishment 


GENESIS 


Cain  murders  Abel 


11  And  he  said  to  him :  And  who  hath 
told  thee  that  thou  wast  naked,  but  that 
thou  hast  eaten  of  the  tree  whereof  I 
conunanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  not 
eat? 

12  And  Adam  said :  The  woman,  whom 
thou  gavest  me  to  be  my  companion, 
gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat. 

13  And  the  Lord  God  said  to  the  woman : 
Why  hast  thou  done  this  ?  And  she  an- 
swered :  The  serpent  deceived  me,  and  I 
did  eat. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  said  to  the  ser- 
pent :  Because  thou  hast  done  this  thing, 
thou  art  cursed  among  all  cattle,  and 
beasts  of  the  earth:  upon  thy  breast 
ehalt  thou  go,  ^  and  earth  shalt  thou  eat 
all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

15  I  will  put  enmities  between  thee  and 
the  woman,  and  thy  seed  and  her  seed : 
she  shall  crush  thy  head,  and  thou  shalt 
lie  in  wait  for  her  heel.  ^ 

16  To  the  woman  also  he  said:  I  will 
multiply  thy  sorrows,  and  thy  concep- 
tions: in  sorrow  shalt  thou  bring  forth 
children,  and  thou  shalt  be  under  thy 
husband's  power,  and  he  shall  have  do- 
minion over  thee. 

17  And  to  Adam  he  said:  Because  thou 
hast  hearkened  to  the  voice  of  thy  wife, 
and  hast  eaten  of  the  tree,  whereof  I 
commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  not 
eat,  cursed  is  the  earth  in  thy  work; 
with  labour  and  toil  shalt  thou  eat  there- 
of all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

18  Thorns  and  thistles  shall  it  bring 
forth  to  thee;  and  thou  shalt  eat  the 
herbs  of  the  earth. 

19  In  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou 
eat  bread  till  thou  return  to  the  earth, 
out  of  which  thou  wast  taken :  for  dust 
thou  art,  and  into  dust  thou  shalt  return.  * 

20  y  And  Adam  called  the  name  of  his 
wife  Eve :  because  she  was  the  mother 
of  all  the  living. 

21  And  the  Lord  God  made  for  Adam 
and  his  wife,  garments  of  skins,  and 
clothed  them. 

22  And  he   said:   Behold   Adam  is  be- 


V  Isa.  49.  23  ;  65.  25  ;  Micll.  7.  17  ;  Ps.  72.  9. 

w  Apoc.  12. ;  Infra  49.  17 ;  1  Cor.  14.  34. 

X  Infra  18.  21.  — y  Ps.  102. 14,  and  22.  6 ;  Eccli.  7. 12. 


Ver.  15.  She  shall  crush.  So  divers  of  the  fathers 
read  this  place,  conformably  to  the  Latin :  others 
read  it  ipsum,  viz.,  the  seed.  It  is  by  her  seed, 
Jesus  Christ,  that  the  woman  crushes  the  serpent's 
head. 

Ver.  22.   Behold  Adam,  &c.   Tb^'s  was  spoken  by 


come  as  one  of  us,  knowing  good  and 
evil :  now,  therefore,  lest  perhaps  he  put 
forth  his  hand,  and  take  also  of  the  tree 
of  life,  and  eat,  and  live  for  ever. 

23  And  the  Lord  God  sent  him  out  of 
the  paradise  of  pleasure,  to  till  the  earth 
from  which  he  was  taken. 

24  And  he  cast  out  Adam;  and  placed 
before  the  paradise  of  pleasure  Cheru- 
bims,  and  a  flaming  sword,  turning  every 
way,  to  keep  the  way  of  the  tree  of  life. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  history  of  Cain  and  Abel. 

AND  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife:  who 
JLjL  conceived  and  brought  forth  Cain, 
saying:  I  have  gotten  a  man  through 
God. 

2  And  again  she  brought  forth  his  bro- 
ther Abel.  And  Abel  was  a  shepherd,  and 
Cain  a  husbandman. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many  days, 
that  Cain  offered,  of  the  fruits  of  the 
earth,  gifts  to  the  Lord. 

4  **  Abel  also  offered  of  the  firstlings  of 
his  flock,  and  of  their  fat:  and  the  Lord 
had  respect  to  Abel,  and  to  his  offerings. 

6  But  to  Cain  and  his  offerings  he  had 
no  respect:  and  Cain  was  exceedingly 
angry,  and  his  countenance  fell. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  him*  Why  art 
thou  angry?  and  why  is  jhy  counte- 
nance fallen? 

7  If  thou  do  well,  shalt  thon  not  re- 
ceive ?  but  if  ill,  shall  not  sin  forthwith 
be  present  at  the  door?  but  the  lust 
thereof  shall  be  under  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  have  dominion  over  it. 

8  And  Cain  said  to  Abel  his  brother : 
Let  us  go  forth  abroad.  And  when  they 
were  in  the  field,  Cain  rose  up  against 
his  brother  Abel,  and  slew  him.  ^ 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Cain :  Where  is 
thy  brother  Abel?  And  he  answered,  I 
know  not:  am  I  my  brother's  keeper? 

10  And  he  said  to  him:  What  hast  thou 
done?  the  voice  of  thy  brother^s  blood 
crieth  to  me  from  the  earth. 

11  Now,  therefore,  cursed  shalt  thou  be 


a  Heb.  11. 4. 
e  Wisd.  10.3; 
Matt.  23.  35 ;  1  John  3. 12 ;  Jude  11. 


way  of  reproaching  him  with  his  pride,  in  affecting 
a  knowledge  that  might  make  him  like  to  God. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  4.  Had  respect.  That  is,  shewed 
his  acceptance  of  his  sacrifice  (as  coming  from  a 
heart  full  of  devotion) :  and  that,  as  we  may  sup. 
pose,  by  some  visible  token,  such  as  sending  fire 
from  heaven  upon  his  offerings. 


8 


The  descendants  of  Cain 


GENESIS 


Genealogy  of  the  patriarchs 


apon  the  earth,  which  hath  opened  her 
mouth  and  received  the  blood  of  thy 
brother  at  thy  hand. 

12  When  thou  shalt  till  it,  it  shall  not 
yield  to  thee  its  fruit :  a  fugitive  and  a 
vagabond  shalt  thou  be  upon  the  earth. 

13  And  Cain  said  to  the  Lord :  My  in- 
iquity is  greater  than  that  I  may  deserve 
pardon. 

14  Behold  thou  dost  cast  me  out  this 
day  from  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  I 
shall  be  hidden  from  thy  face,  and  I  shall 
be  a  vagabond  and  a  fugitive  on  the  earth : 
every  one,  therefore,  that  findeth  me, 
shall  kill  me. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  No,  it 
shall  not  be  so :  but  whosoever  shall  kill 
Cain,  shall  be  punished  sevenfold.  And 
the  Lord  set  a  mark  upon  Cain,  that  who- 
soever found  him  should  not  kill  him. 

16  And  Cain  went  out  from  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  and  dwelt  as  a  fugitive  on  the 
earth,  at  the  east  side  of  Eden. 

17  And  Cain  knew  his  wife,  and  she  con- 
ceived, and  brought  forth  Henoch:  and 
he  built  a  city,  and  called  the  name 
thereof  by  the  name  of  his  son  Henoch. 

18  And  Henoch  begot  Irad,  and  Irad  be- 
got Maviael,  and  Maviael  begot  Mathu- 
saei,  and  Mathusael  begot  Lamech  * 

19  Who  took  two  wives:  the  name  of 
the  one  was  Ada,  and  the  name  of  the 
other  Sella. 

20  And  Ada  brought  forth  Jabel :  who 
was  the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents, 
and  of  herdsmen. 

21  And  his  brother's  name  was  Jubal; 
he  was  the  father  of  them  that  play  upon 
the  harp  and  the  organs. 

22  Sella  also  brought  forth  Tubalcain, 
who  was  a  hammerer  and  artificer  in 
every  work  of  brass  and  iron.  And  the 
sister  of  Tubalcain  was  Noema. 

23  And  Lamech  said  to  his  wives  Ada 


d  Matt.  18.  22. 
/  Wisd.  2.  23  ;  Eccli.  17.  1 ;  Infra  9.  6. 


Ver.  14.  Every  one  that  findeth  me  shall  kill 
me.  His  guilty  conscience  made  him  fear  his  own 
brothers  and  nephews ;  of  whom,  by  this  time, 
there  might  be  a  good  number  upon  the  earth ; 
though  in  the  compendious  account  given  in  the 
Bcriptures,  only  Cain  and  Abel  are  mentioned. 

Ver.  17.  His  wife.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Adam,  and  Cain's  own  sister ;  God  dispensing  with 
such  marriages  in  the  beginning  of  the  world,  as 


and  Sella:  Hear  my  voice,  ye  wives  of 
Lamech,  hearken  to  my  speech:  for  I 
have  slain  a  man  to  the  wounding  of  my- 
self, and  a  stripling  to  my  own  bruising. 

24  Sevenfold  vengeance  shall  be  taken 
for  Cain :  but  for  Lamech  seventy  times 
sevenfold.  *^ 

25  Adam  also  knew  his  wife  again :  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son,  and  called  his 
name  Seth,eaying:  God  hath  given  me 
another  seed,  for  Abel  whom  Cain  slew,; 

26  But  to  Seth  also  was  born  a  son, 
whom  he  called  Enos ;  this  man  began  to 
call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER    5.  u 

The  genealogy,  age,  and  death  of  the  Patriarchs^ 
from  Adam  to  Noe.    The  translation  of  Henoch. 

THIS  is  the  book  of  the  generation  of 
Adam.  In  the  day  that  God  created 
man,  -^he  made  him  to  the  likeness  of 
God. 

2  He  created  them  male  and  female ;  and 
blessed  them:  and  called  their  name 
Adam,  in  the  day  when  they  were  created. 

3  ^  And  Adam  hved  a  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  begot  a  son  to  his  own 
image  and  likeness,  and  called  his  name 
Seth. 

4  And  the  days  of  Adam,  after  he  begot 
Seth,  were  eight  hundred  years :  and  he 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

5  And  all  the  time  that  Adam  lived  came 
to  nine  hundred  and  thirty  years,  and  he 
died.  . 

6  Seth  also  lived  a  hundred  and  five 
years,  and  begot  Enos. 

7  And  Seth  lived  after  he  begot  Enos, 
eight  hundred  and  seven  years,  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

8  And  all  the  days  of  Seth  were  nine 
hundred  and  twelve  years,  and  he  died. 

9  And  Enos  lived  ninety  years,  and  be- 
got Cainan. 

10  After  whose  birth  he  lived  eight  hun- 

g  1  Par.  1.  1. 


mankind  couid  not  otherwise  be  propagated.  He 
built  a  city,  viz..  In  process  of  time,  when  his  race 
was  multiplied,  so  as  to  be  numerous  enough  to 
people  it.  For  in  the  many  hundred  years  he  lived, 
his  race  might  be  multiplied  even  to  millions. 

Ver.  26.  Began  to  call  upon,  &c.  Not  that 
Adam  and  Seth  had  not  called  upon  God,  before 
the  bjrth  of  Enos  ;  but  that  Enos  used  more  solem* 
nity  in  the  worship  and  invocation  of  God.  ' 


ffeiwch  taken  up  by  God 


GENESIS 


dred  and  fifteen  yeaxs,  and  begot  sons 
and  daughters. 

11  And  all  the  days  of  Enos  were  nine 
hundred  and  five  years,  and  he  died. 

12  And  Cainan  hved  seventy  years,  and 
begot  Malaleel. 

13  And  Cainan  lived  after  he  begot 
Malaleel,  eight  himdred  and  forty  years, 
and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

14  And  all  the  days  of  Cainan  were  nine 
hundred  and  ten  years,  and  he  died. 

15  And  Malaleel  lived  sixty-five  years, 
and  begot  Jared. 

16  And  Malaleel  lived  after  he  begot 
Jared,  eight  hundred  and  thirty  years, 
and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

17  And  all  the  days  of  Malaleel  were 
eight  hundred  and  ninety-five  years,  and 
be  died. 

18  And  Jared  lived  a  hundred  and  sixty- 
two  years,  and  begot  Henoch. 

19  And  Jared  hved  after  he  begot  He- 
noch, eight  hundred  years,  and  begot  sons 
and  daughters. 

20  And  all  the  days  of  Jared  were  nine 
hundred  and  sixty-two  years,  and  he  died. 

21  And  Henoch  lived  sixty-five  years, 
and  begot  Mathusala. 

22  And  Henoch  walked  with  God :  and 
lived  after  he  begot  Mathusala,  three 
hundred  years,  and  begot  sons  and  daugh- 
ters. 

23  And  all  the  days  of  Henoch  were 
three  hundred  and  sixty- five  years. 

24  And  he  walked  with  God,  and  was 
seen  no  more :  because  God  took  him. 

25  And  Mathusala  lived  a  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  years,  and  begot  Lamech. 

26  And  Mathusala  lived  after  he  begot 
Lamech,  seven  hundred  and  eighty-two 
years,  and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

27  And  all  the  days  of  Mathusala  were 
nine  hundred  and  sixty-nine  years,  and 
he  died. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  2.  The  sons  of  God.  The  descend- 
ants of  Seth  and  Enos  are  here  called  sons  of  God 
from  their  religion  and  piety :  whereas  the  ungodly 
race  of  Cain,  who  by  their  carnal  affections  lay  gro- 
velling upon  the  earth,  are  called  the  children  of 
men.  The  unhappy  consequence  of  the  formermar- 
rying  with  the  latter,  ought  to  be  a  warning  to  Chris- 
tians to  be  very  circumspect  in  their  marriages ;  and 
not  to  suffer  themselves  to  be  determined  in  their 
choice  by  their  carnal  passion,  to  the  prejudice  of 
virtue  or  religion. 


Wickedness  of  the  world 


28  And  Lamech  lived  a  hundred  and 
eighty- two  years,  and  begot  a  son. 

29  And  he  called  his  name  Noe,  saying : 
This  same  shall  comfort  us  from  the  works 
and  labours  of  our  hands  on  the  earth, 
which  the  Lord  hath  cursed. 

30  And  Lamech  lived  after  he  begot  Noe, 
five  hundred  and  ninety-five  years,  and 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

31  And  all  the  days  of  Lamech  came  to 
seven  hundred  and  seventy-seven  years^ 
and  he  died.  And  Noe,  when  he  was  five 
hundred  years  old,  begot  Sem,  Cham,  and 
Japheth. 

CHAPTER   6. 

Man^s  sin  is  the  cause  of  the  deluge.    Noe  is  com- 
manded  to  build  the  ark. 

A  NT)  after  that  men  began  to  be  multi- 
Jl\.  plied  upon  the  earth,  and  daughters 
were  born  to  them, 

2  The  sons  of  God  seeing  the  daughters 
of  men,  that  they  were  fair,  took  to  them- 
sel\es  wives  of  all  which  they  chose. 

3  And  God  said:  My  spirit  shall  not 
remain  in  man  for  ever,  because  he  is 
flesh,  and  his  days  shall  be  a  hundred 
and  twenty  years. 

4  Now  giants  were  upon  the  earth  in 
those  days.  For  after  the  sons  of  God 
went  in  to  the  daughters  of  men,  and 
they  brought  forth  children,  these  are 
the  mighty  men  of  old,  men  of  renown. ' 

6  And  God  seeing  that  the  wickedness 
of  men  was  great  on  the  earth,  and 
that  all  the  thought  of  their  heart  was» 
bent  upon  evil  at  all  times,  "* 

6  It  repented  him  that  he  had  made 
man  on  the  earth.  And  being  touched 
inwardly  with  sorrow  of  heart, 

7  He  said  :  I  will  destroy  man,  whom  I 
have  created,  from  the  face  of  the  earth, 
from  man  even  to  beasts,  from  the  creep- 
ing thing  even  to  the  fowls  of  the  air,  lor 
it  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made  them. 


I  Bar.  3.  26 ;  Amos  2.  9 ;  Wisd.  14.  6 ; 
Eccli.  16.  8.  — m  Infra  8.  21 ;  Matt.  15. 19. 


Ver.  3.  His  days  shall  be,  &c.  The  meaning  Is. 
that  God  would  allow  men  this  term  of  120  years, 
for  their  repentance  and  conversion,  before  he 
would  send  the  deluge. 

Ver.  6.  It  repented  him,  &c.  God,  who  is  un 
changeable,  is  not  capable  of  repentance,  grief,  or 
any  other  passion.  But  these  expressions  are  used 
to  declare  the  enormity  of  the  sins  of  men,  which 
was  so  provoking  as  to  determine  their  Creator  to 
destroy  these  his  creatures,  whom  before  he  had  so 
.much  favoured. 


10 


Noe  commanded  to  huild  the  arh     GENESIS 


Noe  enters  the  ark 


8  But  Noe  found  grace  before  the 
Lord. 

9  These  are  the  generations  of  Noe:"^ 
Noe  was  a  just  and  perfect  man  in  his 
generations,  he  walked  with  God. 

10  And  he  begot  three  sons,  Sem,  Cham, 
and  Japheth. 

11  And  the  earth  was  corrupted  before 
God,  and  was  filled  with  iniquity. 

12  And  when  God  had  seen  that  the 
earth  was  corrupted  (for  all  flesh  had 
corrupted  its  way  upon  the  earth,) 

13  He  said  to  Noe:  The  end  of  all  flesh 
is  come  before  me,  the  earth  is  filled 
with  iniquity  through  them,  and  I  will 
destroy  them  with  the  earth,  o 

14  Make  thee  an  ark  of  timber  planks: 
thou  shalt  make  little  rooms  in  the  ark, 
and  thou  shalt  pitch  it  within  and  with- 
out. 

15  And  thus  shalt  thou  make  it:  The 
length  of  the  ark  shall  be  three  hundred 
cubits:  the  breadth  of  it  fifty  cubits,  and 
the  height  of  it  thirty  cubits. 

16  Thou  shalt  make  a  window  in  the 
ark,  and  in  a  cubit  shalt  thou  finish  the 
top  or  it:  and  the  door  of  the  ark  thou 
shalt  set  in  the  side:  with  lower,  middle 
chambers,  and  third  stories  shalt  thou 
make  it. 

17  Behold  I  will  bring  the  waters  of  a 
great  flood  upon  the  earth,  to  destroy  all 
flesh,  wherein  is  the  breath  of  life,  under 
heaven.  All  things  that  are  in  the  earth 
shall  be  consumed. 

18  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  enter  into  the 
ark,  thou  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  wife,  and 
the  wives  of  thy  sons  with  thee. 

19  And  of  every  living  creature  of  all 
flesh,  thou  shalt  bring  two  of  a  sort  into 
the  ark,  that  they  may  live  with  thee: 
of  the  male  sex,  and  the  female. 

20  Of  fowls  according  to  their  kind,  and 
of  beasts  in  their  kind,  and  of  every 
thing  that  creepeth  on  the  earth  accord- 
ing to  its  kind;  two  of  every  sort  shall 
go  in  with  thee,  that  they  may  live, 

21  Thou  shalt  take  unto  thee  of  all  food 
that  may  be  eaten,  and  thou  shalt  lay  it 

n  Eccli.  44.  17.  —  o  1  Peter  3.  20  ;  2  Peter  2.  5. 
p  Heb.  11.  7  ;  2  Peter  2.  5. 


up  with  thee:   and  it  shall  be  food  for 
thee  and  them. 

22  And  Noe  did  all  things  which  God 
commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Xoe  toith  his  family  go  into  the  ark.    The  deluge 
overflows  the  earth. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Go  in  thou 

-^^   and  all  thy  house  into  the  ark:  for 

thee  I  have  seen  just  before  me  in  this 

generation.  P 

2  Of  all  clean  beasts  take  seven  and 
seven,  the  male  and  the  female. 

3  But  of  the  beasts  that  are  unclean  two 
and  two,  the  male  and  the  female.  Of 
the  fowls  also  of  the  air  seven  and  seven, 
the  male  and  the  female:  that  seed  may 
be  saved  upon  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth. 

4  For  yet  a  while,  and  after  seven  days, 
I  will  rain  upon  the  earth  forty  days  and 
forty  nights;  and  I  will  destroy  every 
substance  that  I  have  made,  from  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

5  And  Noe  did  all  things  which  the  Lord 
had  commanded  him. 

6  And  he  was  six  hundred  years  old, 
when  the  waters  of  the  flood  overflowed 
the  earth. 

7 «'And  Noe  went  in  and  his  sons,  his 
wife  and  the  wives  of  his  sons  with  him 
into  the  ark,  because  of  the  waters  of 
the  flood. 

8  And  of  beasts  clean  and  unclean,  and 
of  fowls,  and  of  every  thing  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth, 

9  Two  and  two  went  in  to  Noe  into  the 
ark,  male  and  female,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Noe. 

10  And  after  the  seven  days  were 
passed,  the  waters  of  the  flood  over- 
flowed the  earth. 

11  In  the  six  hundredth  year  of  the  life 
of  Noe,  in  the  second  month,  in  the 
seventeenth  day  of  the  month,  all  the 
fountains  of  the  great  deep  were  broken 
up,  and  the  flood  gates  of  heaven  were 
opened: 

12  And  the  rain  fell  upon  the  earth  forty 
days  and  forty  nights. 


Ver.  15.  Three  hundred  cubits,  &c.  The  ark,  ac- 
cording to  the  dimensions  here  set  down,  contained 
feur  hundred  and  fifty  thovisand  square  cubits. 


g  Matt.  24.  37  ;  Luke  17.  26  ;  1  Peter  3.  20. 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  2.  Of  all  clean.  The  distinction 
of  clean  and  unclean  beasts  appears  to  have  been 
made  before  the  law  of  Moses. 


il 


The  deluge 


GENESIS 


The  waters  diminish 


13  In  the  selfsame  day  Noe,  and  Sem, 
and  Cham,  and  Japheth  his  sons:  his 
wife,  and  the  three  wives  of  his  sons  with 
them,  went  into  the  ark : 

14  They  and  every  beast  according  to 
its  kind,  and  all  the  cattle  in  their  kind, 
and  every  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth  according  to  its  kind,  and  every 
fowl  according  to  its  kind,  all  birds,  and 
all  that  fly, 

15  Went  in  to  Noe  into  the  ark,  two  and 
two  of  all  flesh,  wherein  was  the  breath 
of  life. 

16  And  they  that  went  in,  went  in  male 
and  female  of  all  flesh,  as  God  had  com- 
manded him :  and  the  Lord  shut  him  in 
on  the  outside. 

17  And  the  flood  was  forty  days  upon 
the  earth,  and  the  waters  increased,  and 
lifted  up  the  ark  on  high  from  the 
earth. 

18  For  they  overflowed  exceedingly : 
and  filled  all  on  the  face  of  the  earth :  and 
the  ark  was  carried  upon  the  waters. 

19  And  the  waters  prevailed  beyond 
measure  upon  the  earth :  and  all  the  high 
^Ouiitains  under  the  whole  heaven  were 
covered. 

20  The  water  was  fifteen  cubits  higher 
than  the  mountains  which  it  covered. 

21  *  And  all  flesh  was  destroyed  that 
moved  upon  the  earth,  both  of  fowl,  and 
of  cattle,  and  of  beasts,  and  of  all  creep- 
ing things  that  creep  upon  the  earth : 
and  all  men. 

22  And  all  things  wherein  there  is  the 
breath  of  life  on  the  earth,  died. 

23  And  he  destroyed  all  the  substance 
that  was  upon  the  earth,  from  man  even 
to  beast,  and  the  creeping  things  and 
fowk  A  the  air :  and  they  were  destroyed 
from  the  earth :  and  Noe  only  remained, 
and  they  that  were  with  him  in  the  ark. 

24  And  the  waters  prevailed  upon  the 
earth  a  hundred  and  fifty  days. 

CHAPTER   8. 

The  deluge  ceaseth.    Noe  goeth  out  of  the  ark,  and 
offereth  a  sacrifice.    God's  covenant  to  him. 

,  ]  AND  God  remembered  Noe,  and  all 
jl\  the  living  creatures,  and  all  the 
cattle  which  were  with  him  in  the  ark, 
and  brought  a  wind  upon  the  earth,  and 
the  waters  were  abated. 


s  Wisd.  10.  4 ;    Eccli.  39.  28 ;  1  Peter  3.  20. 


2  The  fountains  also  of  the  deep,  and 
the  flood  gates  of  heaven  were  shut  up, 
and  the  rain  from  heaven  was  re- 
strained. 

3  And  the  waters  returned  from  off  the 
earth  going  and  coming :  and  they  began 
to  be  abated  after  a  hundred  and  fifty 

days.  ■■dr^],. 

4  And  the  ark  rested  in  the  seventh 
month,  the  seven  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month,  upon  the  mountains  of 
Armenia. 

5  And  the  waters  were  going  and  de- 
creasing until  the  tenth  month :  for  in 
the  tenth  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  the  tops  of  the  mountains  ap- 
peared. 

6  And  after  that  forty  days  were  passed, 
Noe,  opening  the  window  of  the  ark 
which  he  had  made,  sent  forth  a  raven : 

7  Which  went  forth  and  did  not  return, 
till  the  waters  were  dried  up  upon  the 
earth. 

8  He  sent  forth  also  a  dove  after  him, 
to  see  if  the  waters  had  now  ceased  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

9  But  she,  not  finding  where  her  foot 
might  rest,  returned  to  him  into  the  ark : 
for  the  waters  were  upon  the  whole 
earth:  and  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  her,  and  brought  her  into  the  ark. 

10  And  having  waited  yet  seven  other 
days,  he  again  sent  forth  the  dove  out 
of  the  ark. 

11  And  she  came  to  him  in  the  evening, 
carrying  a  bough  of  an  olive  tree,  with 
green  leaves,  in  her  mouth.  Noe  there- 
fore understood  that  the  waters  were 
ceased  upon  the  earth. 

12  And  he  stayed  yet  other  seven  days: 
and  he  sent  forth  the  dove,  which  re- 
turned not  any  more  unto  him. 

13  Therefore  in  the  six  hundredth  and 
first  year,  the  first  month,  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  the  waters  were  lessened 
upon  the  earth,  and  Noe  opening  the 
covering  of  the  ark,  looked,  and  saw  that 
the  face  of  the  earth  was  dried. 

14  In  the  second  month,  the  seven  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  the  earth 
was  dried. 

15  And  God  spoke  to  Noe,  saying : 

16  Go  out  of  the  ark,  thou  and  thy  wife, 


12 


t^oe  leaves  the  ark 


GENESIS 


GoiTs  promise  to  Noe 


ihy  sons,  and  the  wives  of  thy  sons  with 
thee. 

17  All  living  things  that  are  with  thee 
of  all  flesh,  as  well  in  fowls  as  in  beasts, 
and  all  creeping  things  that  creep  upon 
the  earth,  bring  out  with  thee,  and  go 
ye  upon  the  earth ;  *  increase  and  multi- 
ply upon  it. 

18  So  Noe  went  out,  he  and  his  sons  :  his 
wife,  and  the  wives  of  his  sons  with  him. 

19  And  all  living  things,  and  cattle,  and 
creeping  things  that  creep  upon  the 
earth,  according  to  their  kinds,  went  out 
of  the  ark. 

20  And  Noe  built  an  altar  unto  the 
Lord :  and  taking  of  all  cattle  and  fowls 
that  were  clean,  offered  holocausts  upon 
the  altar. 

21  And  the  Lord  smelled  a  sweet  savour, 
and  said :  I  will  no  more  curse  the  earth 
for  the  sake  of  man :  ^  for  the  imagi- 
nation and  thought  of  man's  heart  are 
prone  to  evil  from  his  youth  :  therefore 
I  will  no  more  destroy  every  living  soul 
as  I  have  done. 

22  All  the  days  of  the  earth,  seedtime 
and  harvest,  cold  and  heat,  summer  and 
winter,  night  and  day,  shall  not  cease. 

CHAPTER  9. 

ijfod  blesSeth  Noe :  forbiddeth  blood,  and  promiseth 
never  more  to  destroy  the  world  by  water.  The 
blessing  of  Sera  and  Japheth. 

AND  God  blessed  Noe  and  his  sons. 
J\.  And  he  said  to  them :  ^  Increase  and 
multiply,  and  fill  the  earth. 

2  And  let  the  fear  and  dread  of  you  be 
upon  all  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
upon  all  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  all  that 
move  upon  the  earth :  all  the  fishes  of 
the  sea  are  delivered  into  your  hand. 

8  And  every  thing  that  moveth  and 
liveth  shall  be  meat  for  you :  even  as  the 
green  herbs  have  I  delivered  them  all  to 
you:^ 

4  Saving  that  flesh  with  blood  you  shall 
not  eat.  ^ 

5  For  I  will  require  the  blood  of  your 
lives  at  the  hand  of  every  beast,  and  at 
the  hand  of  man^  at  the  hand  of  every 
man,  and  of  his  brother,  will  I  require  the 
life  of  man. 


t  Supra  1. 28;  Infra  9.  1.  —  ?«  Supra  6.  5; 

Matt.  15. 19...  v  Supra  1. 22,  and  8. 17. 

w  Supra  1. 29. 


Ver.  20.  Holocausts^  or  whole  burnt  offerings.  In 
which  the  whole  victim  was  consumed  by  fire  upon 
God's  altar,  and  no  part  was  reserved  lor  Ibe  use  of 
priest  or  people. 


6  y  Whosoever  shall  shed  man's  blood, 
his  blood  shall  be  shed  :  for  man  was 
made  to  the  image  of  God.^ 

7  "  But  increase  you  and  multiply,  and 
go  upon  the  earth,  and  fill  it. 

8  Thus  also  said  God  to  Noe,  and  to  his 
sons  with  him, 

9  Behold  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
with  you,  and  with  your  seed  after  you : 

10  And  with  every  living  soul  that  is 
with  you,  as  well  in  all  birds  as  in  cattle 
and  beasts  of  the  earth,  that  are  come 
forth  out  of  the  ark,  and  in  all  the  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

11^1  will  establish  my  covenant  with 
you,  and  all  flesh  shall  be  no  more  de- 
stroyed with  the  waters  of  a  flood,  nei- 
ther shall  there  be  from  henceforth  a 
flood  to  waste  the  earth. 

12  And  God  said :  This  is  the  sign  of 
the  covenant  which  I  give  between  me 
and  you,  and  to  every  living  soul  that 
is  with  you,  for  perpetual  generations. 

13  I  will  set  my  bow  in  the  clouds,  and 
it  shall  be  the  sign  of  a  covenant  be- 
tween me,  and  between  the  earth. 

14  ^And  when  I  shall  cover  the  sky 
with  clouds,  my  bow  shall  appear  in  the 
clouds : 

16  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant 
with  you,  and  with  every  living  soul 
that  beareth  flesh :  and  there  shall  no 
more  be  waters  of  a  flood  to  destroy  all 
flesh. 

16  And  the  bow  shall  be  in  the  clouds, 
and  I  shall  see  it,  and  shall  remember 
the  everlasting  covenant,  that  was  made 
between  God  and  every  living  soul  of 
all  flesh  which  is  upon  the  earth. 

17  And  God  said  to  Noe  :  This  shall  be 
the  sign  of  the  covenant  which  I  have 
established  between  me  and  all  flesh 
upon  the  earth. 

18  And  the  sons  «f  Noe  who  came  out 
of  the  ark,  were  Sem,  Cham,  and  Ja- 
pheth: and  Cham  is  the  father  of  Cha- 
naan. 

19  These  three  are  the  sons  of  Noe : 
and  from  these  was  all  mankind  spread 
over  the  whole  earth. 

20  And  Noe,  a  husbandman,  began  to 


X  Lev.  17. 14 ;  Acts  15.  29.  —  y  Matt.  26.  52. 

2  Apoc.  13. 19.  —  a  Supra  1.  28  and  8. 17. 

6  Isa.  54.  2.  —  c  Eccli.  43.  12. 


Ver.  21.  Smelted,  &c.  A  figurative  expression, 
denoting  that  God  was  well  pleased  with  the  sacri 
fices  which  his  servant  offered. 


13 


The  conduct  of  Noe*s  sons 


GENESIS 


The  descendants  of  Noe 


till  the   ground,  and  planted    a    vine- 
yard, 

21  And  drinking  of  the  wine  was  made 
drunk,  and  was  uncovered  in  his  tent. 

22  Which  when  Cham  the  father  of 
Ohanaan  had  seen,  to  wit,  that  his 
father's  nakedness  was  uncovered,  he 
told  it  to  his  two  brethren  without. 

23  But  Sem  and  Japheth  put  a  cloak 
upon  their  shoulders,  and  going  back- 
ward, covered  the  nakedness  of  their 
father:  and  their  faces  were  turned 
away,  and  they  saw  not  their  father's 
nakedness. 

24  And  Noe  awaking  from  the  wine, 
when  he  had  learned  what  his  younger 
8on  had  done  to  him, 

25  He  said :  Cursed  be  Chanaan,  a  ser- 
vant of  servants  shall  he  be  unto  his 
brethren. 

26  And  he  said :  Blessed  be  the  Lord 
God  of  Sem,  be  Chanaan  his  servant. 

27  May  God  enlarge  Japheth,  and  may 
he  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Sem,  and  Cha- 
naan be  his  servantc 

28  And  Noe  lived  after  the  flood  three 
hundred  and  fifty  years : 

29  And  all  his  days  were  in  the  whole 
nine  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and  he  died. 

CHAPTER   10. 

The  genealogy  of  the  children  of  Noe,  by  whom  the 
world  was  peopled  after  the  flood. 

rriHESE  are  the  generations  of  the  sons 

1  of  Noe :  Sem,  Cham,  and  Japheth : 
and  unto  them  sons  were  born  after  the 
flood.  ^ 

2  The  sons  of  Japheth  :  Gomer,  and  Ma- 
gog, and  Madai,  and  Javan,  and  Thubal, 
and  Mosoch,  and  Thiras. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Gomer :  Ascenez  and 
Hiphath  and  Thogorma. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Javan:  Elisa  and 
Tharsis,  Cetthim  and  Dodanim. 

5  By  these  were  divided  the  islands  of 
the  Gentiles  in  their  lands,  every  one 


d  1  Par.  3.  5. 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  21.  Drunk.  Noe  by  the  judg- 
ment of  the  fathers  was  not  guilty  of  sin,  in  being 
overcome  by  wine :  because  he  knew  n»t  the  strength 
of  it. 

Ver.  23.  Covered  the  nakedness.  Thus,  as  St 
Gregory  takes  notice  L.  35 ;  Moral,  c.  22,  we  ought  to 
cover  the  nakedness,  that  is,  the  sins,  of  our  spiritual 
parents  and  superiors. 

Ver.  25.  Cursed  be  Chanaan.  The  curses,  as  well 
as  the  blessings,  of  the  patriarchs,  were  prophetical  : 
And  this  in  particular  is  here  recorded  by  Moses,  for 
the  children  of  Israel,  who  were  to  possess  the  land 
of  Chanaan. 


according  to  his  tongue  and  their  fami- 
lies in  their  nations. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Cham  -  Chus,  and 
Mesram,  and  Phuth,  and  Chanaan. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Chus :  Saba,  and  He- 
vila,  and  Sabatha,  and  Regma,  and  Sa- 
batacha.  The  sons  of  Regma  :  Saba  and 
Dadan. 

8  Now  Chus  begot  Nemrod:  he  began 
to  be  mighty  on  the  earth. 

9  And  he  was  a  stout  hunter  before  the 
Lord.  Hence  came  a  proverb :  Even  as 
Nemrod  the  stout  hunter  before  the 
Lord. 

10  And  the  beginning  of  his  kingdom 
was  Babylon,  and  Arach,  and  Achad,  and 
Chalanne  in  the  land  of  Sennaar. 

11  Out  of  that  land  came  forth  Assur, 
and  built  Ninive,  and  the  streets  of  the 
city,  and  Chale. 

12  Resen  also  between  Ninive  and  Chale : 
this  is  the  great  city. 

13  And  Mesraim  begot  Ludim,  and  Ana- 
mim,  and  Laabim,  Nepthuim, 

14  And  Phetrusim,  and  Chasluim;  of 
whom  came  forth  the  Phihstines,  and 
the  Capthorim. 

15  And  Chanaan  begot  Sidon,  his  first- 
born, the  Hethite, 

16  And  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorrhite, 
and  the  Gergesite, 

17  The  Hevite  and  the  Aracite :  the 
Sinite, 

18  And  the  Aradian,  the  Samarite,  and 
the  Hamathite :  and  afterwards  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Chanaanites  were  spread 
abroad. 

19  And  the  limits  of  Chanaan  were 
from  Sidon  as  one  comes  to  Gerara  even 
to  Gaza,  until  thou  enter  Sodom  and 
Gomorrha,  and  Adama,  and  Seboim  even 
to  Lesa. 

20  These  are  the  children  of  Cham  in 
their  kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  genera- 
tions, and  lands,  and  nations. 


Chap.  10.  Ver.  5.  The  islands.  So  the  Hebrews 
called  all  the  remote  countries,  to  which  they  went 
by  ships  from  Judea,  to  Greece,  Italy,  Spain,  &c. 


14 


The  tower  of  Babel 


GENESIS 


The  genealogy  of  Sem 


21  Of  Sem  also,  the  father  of  all  the 
children  of  Heber,  the  elder  brother  of 
Japheth,  sons  were  bom. 

22  The  sons  of  Sem  :  ^  Elam  and  Assur, 
and  Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram. 

23  The  sons  of  Aram  :  Us  and  Hull,  and 
Gether :  and  Mess. 

24  But  Arphaxad  begot  Sale,  of  whom 
was  born  Heber. 

25  And  to  Heber  were  born  two  sons : 
the  name  of  the  one  was  Phaleg,  because 
in  his  days  the  earth  was  divided :  and 
his  brother's  name  Jectan. 

26  Which  Jectan  begot  Elmodad,  and 
Saleph,  and  Asarmoth,  Jare, 

27  And  Aduram,  and  Uzal,  and  Decla, 

28  And  Ebal,  and  Abimael,  Saba, 

29  And  Ophir,  and  Hevila,  and  Jobab. 
All  these  were  the  sons  of  Jectan. 

30  And  their  dwelling  was  from  Messa 
as  we  go  on  as  far  as  Sephar,  a  moun- 
tain in  the  east. 

31  These  are  the  children  of  Sem  ac- 
^X>rding  to  their  kindreds  and  tongues, 
and  countries  in  their  nations. 

32  These  are  the  families  of  Noe,  ac- 
cording to  their  peoples  and  nations. 
By  these  were  the  nations  divided  on 
the  earth  after  the  flood. 

CHAPTER   11. 

The  tower  of  Babel.    The  confusion  of  tonffues. 
The  genealogy  of  Sent  down  to  Abram. 

AND  the  earth  was  of  one  tongue, 
xTl  ^  and  of  the  same  speech. 

2  And  when  they  removed  from  the 
east,  they  found  a  plain  in  the  land  of 
Sennaar,  and  dwelt  in  it. 

3  And  each  one  said  to  his  neighbour : 
Come,  let  us  make  brick,  and  bake  them 
with  fire.  And  they  had  brick  instead 
of  stones,  and  slime  instead  of  mortar. 

4  And  they  said :  Come,  let  us  make  a 
city  and  a  tower,  the  top  whereof  may 
reach  to  heaven:  and  let  us  make  our 
name  famous  before  we  be  scattered 
abroad  into  all  lands. 

5  And  the  Lord  came  down  to  see  the 
city  and  the  tower,  which  the  children 
of  Adam  were  building. 

6  And  he  said :  Behold,  it  is  one  people 
and  all  have  one  tongue :  and  they  have 
begun  to  do  this,  neither  will  they  leave 
off  from  their  designs,  till  they  accom- 
plish  them  in  deed. 

e  1  Par.  1. 17.  — /  Wisd.  10. 5. 


7  Come  ye,  therefore,  let  us  go  down, 
and  there  confound  their  tongue,  that 
they  may  not  understand  one  another's 
speech. 

8  And  so  the  Lord  scattered  them  from 
that  place  into  all  lands,  and  they  ceased 
to  build  the  city. 

9  And  therefore  the  name  thereof  was 
called  Babel,  because  there  the  language 
of  the  whole  earth  was  confounded :  and 
from  thence  the  Lord  scattered  them 
abroad  upon  the  face  of  all  countries. 

10  These  are  the  generations  of  Sem:* 
Sem  was  a  hundred  years  old  when  he 
begot  Arphaxad,  two  years  after  the 
flood. 

11  And  Sem  lived  after  he  begot  Ar- 
phaxad, five  hundred  years,  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

12  And  Arphaxad  lived  thirty-five 
years,  and  begot  Sale. 

13  Ajid  Arphaxad  lived  after  he  begot 
Sale,  three  hundred  and  three  years; 
and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 

14  Sale  also  lived  thirty  years,  and  begot 
Heber. 

15  And  Sale  lived  after  he  begot  Heber, 
four  hundred  and  three  years ;  and  be- 
got sons  and  daughters. 

16  And  Heber  lived  thirty- four  years, 
and  begot  Phaleg. 

17  And  Heber  lived  after  he  begot  Pha- 
leg, four  hundred  and  thirty  years :  and 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

18  Phaleg  also  lived  thirty  years,  and 
begot  Reu. 

19  *  And  Phaleg  lived  after  he  begot 
Reu,  two  hundred  and  nine  years,  and 
begot  sons  and  daughters. 

20  And  Reu  lived  thirty-two  years,  and 
begot  Sarug. 

21  And  Reu  lived  after  he  begot  Sarug, 
two  hundred  and  seven  years,  and  begot 
sons  and  daughters. 

22  And  Sarug  lived  thirty  years,  and 
begot  Nachor. 

23  And  Sarug  lived  after  he  begot  Na- 
chor, two  hundred  years :  and  begot  sons 
and  daughters. 

24  And  Nachor  lived  nine  and  twenty 
years,  and  begot  Thare. 

25  ^  And  Nachor  lived  after  he  begot 
Thare,  a  hundred  and  nineteen  years: 
and  begot  sons  and  daughters. 


1  Par.  1. 17.  —  i  1  Par  1. 19. 
j  I  Par.  1. 26. 


Chap.  il    Ver.». 


BabeL 

15 


That  ia^  confusion. 


The  call  of  Abram 


GENESIS 


Abram  goes  down  to  Egypt 


26  '^  And  Thare  lived  seventy  years,  and 
begot  Abram,  and  Nachor,  and  Aran. 

27  And  these  are  the  generations  of 
Thare :  Thare  begot  Abram,  Nachor,  and 
Aran.     And  Aran  begot  Lot. 

28  And  Aran  died  before  Thare  his 
father,  in  the  land  of  his  nativity  in  Ur 
of  the  Chaldees. 

29  And  Abram  and  Nachor  married 
wives:  the  name  of  Abram's  wife  was 
Sarai:  and  the  name  of  Nachor's  wife, 
Melcha,  the  daughter  of  Aran,  father  of 
Melcha,  and  father  of  Jescha. 

30  And  Sarai  was  barren,  and  had  no 
children. 

31  ^And  Thare  took  Abram,  his  son, 
and  Lot  the  son  of  Aran,  his  son's  son, 
and  Sarai  his  daughter  in  law,  the  wife 
of  Abram  his  son,  and  brought  them  out 
of  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  to  go  into  the 
land  of  Chanaan:  and  they  came  as  far 
as  Haran,  and  dwelt  there. 

32  And  the  days  of  Thare  were  two 
hundred  and  five  years,  and  he  died  in 
Haran. 

CHAPTER  12. 

'The  call  of  Abram,  and  the  prornise  made  to  him,. 
He  sojourneth  in  Chanaan^  and  then  by  occasion 
ofafamjine,  goeth  down  to  Egypt. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Abram:  "*Go 
x\.  forth  out  of  thy  country,  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  out  of  thy  father's 
House,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I 
shall  shew  thee. 

2  And  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  na- 
tion, and  I  will  bless  thee,  and  magnify 
thy  name,  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed. 

3  I  will  bless  them  that  bless  thee,  and 
curse  them  that  curse  thee,  and  "in 
THEE  shall  all  the  kindred  of  the  earth 
be  blessed : 

4  So  Abram  went  out  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  him,  and  Lot  went  with 
him :  Abram  was  seventy-five  years  old 
when  he  went  forth  from  Haran. 

6  And  he  took  Sarai  his  wife,  and  Lot 
his  brother's  son,  and  all  the  substance 
which  they  had  gathered,  and  the  souls 
which  they  had  gotten  in  Haran:  and 
they  went  out  to  go  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan.  And  when  they  were  come 
into  it, 


k  Jos.  24.  2 ;  Neh.  9.  7.  —  i  Judith  5.  6 ;  Acts  7.  2. 
m  Acts  7.3.  — n  Infra  18. 18,  and  22. 18,  and  26.  4 ; 
GaL3.  8;  Heb.  11.  8. 


6  Abram  passed  through  the  country 
into  the  place  of  Sichem,  as  far  as  the 
noble  vale :  now  the  Chanaanite  was  at 
that  time  in  the  land. 

7  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  Abram, 
and  said  to  him :  p  To  thy  seed  will  I  give 
this  land.  And  he  built  there  an  altar 
to  the  Lord,  who  had  appeared  to  him. 

8  And  passing  on  from  thence  to  a 
mountain,  that  was  on  the  east  side  of 
Bethel,  he  there  pitched  his  tent,  having 
Bethel  on  the  west,  and  Hai  on  the  east ; 
he  built  there  also  an  altar  to  the  Lord, 
and  called  upon  his  name. 

9  And  Abram  went  forward,  going,  and 
proceeding  on  to  the  south. 

10  And  there  came  a  famine  in  the 
country;  and  Abram  wen^.  down  into 
Egypt,  to  sojourn  there :  for  the  famine 
was  very  grievous  in  the  land. 

11  And  when  he  was  near  to  enter  into 
Egypt,  he  said  to  Sarai  his  wife :  I  know 
that  thou  art  a  beautiful  woman : 

12  And  that  when  the  Egyptians  shall 
see  thee,  they  will  say :  She  is  his  wife : 
and  they  will  kill  me,  and  keep  thee. 

13  **  Say,  therefore,  I  pray  thee,  that 
thou  art  my  sister:  that  I  may  be  well 
used  for  thee,  and  that  my  soul  may  live 
for  thy  sake. 

14  And  when  Abram  was  come  into 
Egypt,  the  Egyptians  saw  the  woman 
thaj  she  was  very  beautiful. 

16  And  the  princes  told  Pharao,  and 
praised  her  before  him :  and  the  woman 
was  taken  into  the  house  of  Pharao. 

16  And  they  used  Abram  well  for  her 
sake.  And  he  had  sheep  and  oxen,  and 
he  asses,  and  menservants  and  maid- 
servants, and  she  asses,  and  camels. 

17  But  the  Lord  scourged  Pharao  and 
his  house  with  most  grievous  stripes  for 
Sarai,  Abram's  wife. 

18  And  Pharao  called  Abram,  and  said 
to  him :  What  is  this  that  thou  hast  done 
to  me?  Why  didst  thou  not  tell  me  that 
she  was  thy  wife  ? 

19  For  what  cause  didst  thou  say,  she 
was  thy  sister,  that  I  might  take  her  to 
my  wife  ?  Now,  therefore,  there  is  thy 
wife,  take  her,  and  go  thy  way. 

20  And   Pharao   gav<^    his  men  orders 

p  Gal.  3. 17  ;  Infra  13. 14,.. nd  15. 18,  and  26.  2 ; 
Deut.  34. 4. 

rTnfra20l   !, 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  13.  My  sister.  This  was  no  lie ; 
because  she  was  his  niece,  being  daughter  to  his  bro- 
ther Aran,  and  therefore,  in  tne  style  ot  the  Hebrews, 


she  might  truly  be  called  h...  a  ter,  as  Lot  is  called 
Abram's  brother ^  Geo.  ^v.  14»  gee  Gea  ^X  12. 


16 


Abram  and  Lot  separate  GENESIS 

concerning   Abram:   and  they  led   him 
away,  and  his  wife,  and  all  that  he  had. 

CHAPTER   13. 

Abram  and  Lot  part  from  each  other.    God's  pro- 
mise to  Abram, 

AND  Abram  went  up  out  of  Egypt,  he 
.  and  his  wife,  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  Lot  with  him,  into  the  south. 

2  And  he  was  very  rich  in  possession 
of  gold  and  silver. 

3  And  he  returned  by  the  way  that  he 
came,  from  the  south  to  Bethel,  to  the 
place  where  before  he  had  pitched  his 
tent  between  Bethel  and  Hai : 

4*  In  the  place  of  the  altar  which  he 
had  made  before;  and  there  he  called 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5  But  Lot  also,  who  was  with  Abram, 
had  flocks  of  sheep,  and  herds  of  beasts, 
and  tents. 

6  Neither  was  the  land  able  to  bear 
them,  that  they  might  dwell  together: 
*  for  their  substance  was  great,  and  they 
could  not  dwell  together. 

7  Whereupon  also  there  arose  a  strife 
between  the  herdsmen  of  Abram  and  of 
Lot.  And  at  that  time  the  Chanaanite 
and  the  Pherezite  dwelled  in  that  country. 

8  Abram  therefore  said  to  Lot:  Let 
there  be  no  quarrel,  I  beseech  thee,  be- 
tween me  and  thee,  and  between  my 
herdsmen  and  thy  herdsmen :  for  we  are 
brethren. 

9  Behold  the  whole  land  is  before  thee : 
depart  from  me  I  pray  thee :  if  thou  wilt 
go  to  the  left  hand,  I  will  take  the  right : 
if  thou  choose  the  right  hand,  I  will  pass 
to  the  left. 

10  And  Lot,  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw  all 
the  courtry  about  the  Jordan,  which  was 
watered  throughout,  before  the  Lord  de- 
stroyed Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  as  the 
paradise  of  the  Lord,  and  like  Egypt  as 
one  comes  to  Segor. 

11  And  Lot  chose  to  himself  the  country 
about  the  Jordan,  and  he  departed  from 
the  east:  and  they  were  separated  one 
brother  from  the  other. 

12  Abram  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Chanaan ; 
and  Lot  abode  in  the  towns  that  were 
about  the  Jordan,  and  dwelt  in  Sodom. 

13  And  the  men  of  Sodom  were  very 
wicked,  and  sinners  before  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  beyond  measure. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Abram,  after 


The  battle  of  the  kings 


$  Supra  12.  7.  —  t  Infra  36.  7.  —  u  Supra  12.  7 ; 
Infra  15. 18,  and  26. 4;  Deut.34. 4. 


Lot  was  aeparated  from  him:  '^Lift  up 
thy  eyes,  and  look  from  the  place  wherein 
thou  now  art,  to  the  north  and  to  the 
south,  to  the  east  and  to  the  west. 

15  All  the  land  which  thou  seest,  I  wiR 
give  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever. 

16  And  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust 
of  the  earth :  if  any  man  be  able  to  num- 
ber the  dust  of  the  earth,  he  shall  be 
able  to  number  thy  seed  also. 

17  Arise  and  walk  through  the  land  in 
the  length,  and  in  the  breadth  thereof: 
for  I  will  give  it  to  thee. 

18  So  Abram  removing  his  tent  came 
and  dwelt  by  the  vale  of  Mambre,  which 
is  in  Hebron :  and  he  built  there  an  altar 
to  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  expedition  of  the  four  kings ;  the  victory  »f 
Abram ;  he  is  blessed  by  Melchisedech. 

A  ND  it  came  tc  pass  at  that  time,  that 
XJL  Amraphel  king  of  Sennaar,  and  Ari- 
och  king  of  Pontus,  and  Chodorlahomor 
king  of  the  Elamites,  and  Thadal  king 
of  nations, 

2  Made  war  against  Bara  king  of  Sodom, 
and  against  Bersa  king  of  Gomorrha,  and 
against  Sennaab  king  of  Adama,  and 
against  Semeber  king  of  Seboim,  and 
against  the  king  of  Bala,  which  is  Segor. 

3  All  these  came  together  into  the 
woodland  vale,  which  now  is  the  salt  sea.  ^ 

4  For  they  had  served  Chodorlahomor 
twelve  years,  and  in  the  thirteenth  year 
they  revolted  from  him. 

5  And  in  the  fourteenth  year  '^came 
Chodorlahomor,  and  the  kings  that  were 
with  him :  and  they  smote  the  Raphaim 
in  Astarothcarnaim,  and  the  Zuzim  with 
them,  and  the  Emim  in  Save  of  Caria- 
thaim. 

6  And  the  Chorreans  in  the  mountains 
of  Seir,  even  to  the  plains  of  Pharan, 
which  is  in  the  wilderness. 

7  And  they  returned,  and  came  to  the 
fountain  of  Misphat,  the  same  is  Cades : 
and  they  smote  all  the  country  of  the 
Amalecites,  and  the  Amorrhean  that 
dwelt  in  Asasonthamar. 

8  And  the  king  of  Sodom,  and  the  king 
of  Gomorrha,  and  the  king  of  Adama, 
and  the  king  of  Seboim,  and  the  king  or 
Bala,  which  is  Segor,  went  out :  and  they 
set  themselves  against  them  in  battle 
array  in  the  woodland  vale : 


V  Infra  19.  24. 
w  About  B.  C.  1920,  probably. 


n 


Melchisedech  blesses  Ahram 


GENESIS 


Ahram*  s  faith 


9  To  wit,  against  Chodorlahomor  king 
of  the  Elamites,  and  Thadal  king  of  na- 
tions, and  Amraphel  king  of  Sennaar, 
and  Arioch  king  of  Pontus:  four  kings 
against  five. 

10  Now  the  woodland  vale  had  many 
pits  of  slime.  And  the  king  of  Sodom, 
and  the  king  of  Gomorrha  turned  their 
backs  and  were  overthrown  there :  and 
they  that  remained  fled  to  the  moun- 
tain. 

11  And  they  took  all  the  substance  of 
the  Sodomites,  and  Gomorrhites,  and  all 
their  victuals,  and  went  their  way : 

12  And  Lot  also,  the  son  of  Abram's 
brother,  who  dwelt  in  Sodom,  and  his 
substance. 

13  And  behold  one  that  had  escaped 
told  Abram  the  Hebrew,  who  dwelt  in 
the  vale  of  Mambre  the  Amorrhite,  the 
brother  of  Escol,  and  the  brother  of 
Aner:  for  these  had  made  league  with 
Abram. 

14  Which  when  Abram  had  heard,  to 
wit,  that  his  brother  Lot  was  taken,  he 
numbered  of  the  servants  born  in  his 
house,  three  hundred  and  eighteen  well 
appointed :  and  pursued  them  to  Dan. 

15  And  dividing  his  company,  he  rushed 
upon  them  in  the  night:  and  defeated 
them,  and  pursued  them  as  far  as  Hoba, 
which  is  on  the  left  hand  of  Damascus. 

16  And  he  brought  back  all  the  sub- 
stance, and  Lot  his  brother,  with  his  sub- 
stance, the  women  also  and  the  people. 

17  And  the  king  of  Sodom  went  out  to 
meet  him,  after  he  returned  from  the 
slaughter  of  Chodorlahomor,  and  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  the  vale  of 
Save,  which  is  the  king's  vale. 

18  ^  But  Melchisedech  the  king  of  Salem, 
bringing  forth  bread  and  wine,  for  he 
was  the  priest  of  the  most  high  God, 

19  Blessed  him,  and  said :  Blessed  be 
Abram  by  the  most  high  God,  who  cre- 
ated heaven  and  earth. 

20  And  blessed  be  the  most  high  God, 
by  whose  protection  the  enemies  are  in 
thy  hands.  And  he  gave  him  the  tithes 
of  all. 

21  And  the  king  of  Sodom  said  to 
Abram:  Give  me  the  persons,  and  the 
rest  take  to  thyself. 

22  And  he  answered  him :  I  lift  up  my 


X  Heb.  1. 1. 


2  Rom.  4. 18. 


Chap.  14.     Ver.  10.    Of  slime.   Jlituminis.   This 
was  a  kind  of  pitch,  which  served  for  mortar  in  the 


hand  to  the  Lord  God  the  most  high,  the 
possessor  of  heaven  and  earth, 

23  That  from  the  very  woof  thread  unto 
the  shoe  latchet,  I  will  not  take  of  any 
things  that  are  thine,  lest  thou  say  I 
have  enriched  Abram : 

24  Except  such  things  as  the  young 
men  have  eaten,  and  the  shares  of  the 
men  that  came  with  me,  Aner,  Escol, 
and  Mambre :  these  shall  take  their 
shares. 

CHAPTER   15. 

God  promiseth  seed  to  Abram.    His  faith,  sacrifice 
and  vision, 

1^  OW  when  these  things  were  done, 
JLN  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Abram  by  a  vision,  saying:  Fear  not, 
Abram,  I  am  thy  protector,  and  thy  re- 
ward exceeding  great. 

2  And  Abram  said :  Lord  God,  what  wilt 
thou  give  me  ?  I  shall  go  without  chil- 
dren :  and  the  son  of  the  steward  of  my 
house  is  this  Damascus  Eliezer. 

3  And  Abram  added:  But  to  me  thou 
hast  not  given  seed :  and  lo  my  servant, 
born  in  my  house,  shall  be  my  heir. 

4  And  immediately  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  him,  saying :  He  shall  not  be  thy 
heir :  but  he  that  shall  come  out  of  thy 
bowels,  him  shalt  thou  have  for  thy 
heir. 

5  And  he  brought  him  forth  abroad,  and 
said  to  him:  ^Look  up  to  heaven  and 
number  the  stars,  if  thou  canst.  And  he 
said  to  him :  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

6  "  Abram  believed  God,  and  it  was  re- 
puted to  him  unto  justice. 

7  And  he  said  to  him:  I  am  the  Lord 
who  brought  thee  out  from  Ur  of  the 
Chaldees,  to  give  thee  this  land,  and  that 
thou  mightest  possess  it. 

8  But  he  said :  Lord  God,  whereby  may 
I  know  that  I  shall  possess  it  ?  , 

9  And  the  Lord  answered,  and  said: 
Take  me  a  cow  of  three  years  old,  and  a 
she  goat  of  three  years,  and  a  ram  ot 
three  years,  a  turtle  also,  and  a  pigeon. 

10  ^  And  he  took  all  these,  and  divided 
them  in  the  midst,  and  laid  the  two 
pieces  of  each  one  against  the  other ;  but 
the  birds  he  divided  not. 

11  And  the  fowls  came  down  upon  the 
carcasses,  and  Abram  drove  them  away. 

12  And  when  the  sun  was  setting    h, 


a  Rom.  4.  3 ;  Gal.  3.  6 ;  James  2. 23.  —  h  Jer.  34. 18. 


building  of  BabeU  Geo.  xL  3,  and  was  U8a4  by  l^oe  in 
pitching  the  ark. 


18 


The  covenant  vnth  Abram 


GENESIS 


Agar  and  Ismael 


deep  sleep  fell  upon  Abram,  and  a  great 
and  darksome  horror  seized  upon  him. 

13  And  it  was  said  unto  him :  ^  Know 
thou  beforehand  that  thy  seed  shall  be  a 
stranger  in  a  land  not  their  own,  and 
they  shall  bring  them  imder  bondage, 
and  afflict  them  four  hundred  years. 

14  But  I  will  judge  the  nation  which 
they  shall  serve,  and  after  this  they  shall 
come  out  with  great  substance. 

15  And  thou  shalt  go  to  thy  fatherc  in 
peace,  and  be  buried  in  a  good  old  age. 

16  But  in  the  fourth  generation  they 
shall  return  hither :  for  as  yet  the  iniqui- 
ties of  the  Amorrhites  are  not  at  the  full 
until  this  present  time. 

17  And  when  the  sun  was  set,  there 
arose  a  dark  mist,  and  there  appeared  a 
smoking  furnace  and  a  lamp  of  fire  pass- 
ing between  those  divisions. 

18  ^That  day  God  made  a  covenant 
with  Abram,  saying :  To  thy  seed  will  I 
give  this  land,  from  the  river  of  Egypt 
even  to  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

19  The  dneans  and  Cenezites,  the  Ced- 
monites, 

20  And  the  Hethites,  and  the  Pherez 
ites,  the  Raphaim  also, 

21  And  the  Amorrhites,  and  the  Cha- 
naanites,  and  the  Qergesites,  and  the  Je- 
busites. 

CHAPTER  16. 
Abram  marrieth  Agar,  who  bringeth  forth  Ismael. 
"VTOW  Sarai  the  wife  of  Abram,  had 
J^  brought  forth  no  children  ;  but 
having  a  handmaid,  an  Egyptian,  named 
Agar, 

2  She  said  to  her  husband :  Behold,  the 
Lord  hath  restrained  me  from  bearing : 
go  in  unto  my  handmaid,  it  may  be  I 
may  have  children  of  her  at  least.  And 
when  he  agreed  to  her  request, 

3  She  took  Agar  the  Egyptian  her 
handmaid,  ten  years  after  they  first 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  gave 
her  to  her  husband  to  wife. 

4  And  he  went  in  to  her.  But  she,  per- 
ceiving that  she  was  with  child,  despised 
her  mistress. 

5  And  Sarai  said  to  Abram :  Thou  dost 
unjustly  with  me  :  I  gave  my  handmaid 
into  thy  bosom,  and  she  perceiving  her- 

c  Acts  7.  6.  —  d  Supra  12.  7,  and  13. 15 ;  Infra  26.  4 ; 
Deut. 34. 4 ;  2  Par.  9. 26 ;  1  Kings  4. 20, and  3  Kings  4. 21. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  3.  To  wife.  Plurality  of  wives, 
though  contrary  to  the  primitive  institution  of  mar- 
riage. Gen.  2. 24,  was  by  dMoe  dispsnsation  allowed 
to  the  paMu'chs :  whrck  allowance  seems  to  bave 


self  to  be  with  child,  despiseth  me.    The 
Lord  judge  between  me  and  thee. 

6  And  Abram  made  answer,  and  said  to 
her :  Behold  thy  handmaid  is  in  thy  own 
hand,  use  her  as  it  pleaseth  thee.  And 
when  Sarai  afflicted  her,  she  ran  away. 

7  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  having 
found  her,  by  a  fountain  of  water  in  the 
wilderness,  which  is  in  the  way  to  Sur  in 
the  desert, 

8  He  said  to  her :  Agar,  handmaid  of 
Sarai,  whence  comest  thou  ?  and  whither 
goest  thou  ?  And  she  answered :  I  flee 
from  the  face  of  Sarai,  my  mistress. 

9  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
her :  Return  to  thy  mistress,  and  humble 
thyself  under  her  hand. 

10  And  again  he  said :  I  will  multiply 
thy  seed  exceedingly,  and  it  shall  not  be 
numbered  for  multitude. 

11  And  again:  Behold,  said  he,  thou 
art  with  child,  and  thou  shalt  bring  forth 
a  son:  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
Ismael,  because  the  Lord  hath  heard 
thy  affliction. 

12  He  shall  be  a  wild  man :  his  hand 
will  be  against  all  men,  and  all  men's 
hands  against  him :  and  he  shall  pitch 
his  tents  over  against  all  his  brethren. 

13  And  she  called  the  name  of  the 
Lord  that  spoke  unto  her:  Thou  the 
God  who  hast  seen  me.  For  she  said  i 
Verily  here  have  I  seen  the  hinder  parts 
of  him  that  seeth  me.  ^ 

14  Therefore  she  called  that  well.  The 
well  of  him  that  liveth  and  seeth  me. 
The  same  is  between  Cades  and  Barad. 

15  And  Agar  brought  forth  a  son  to 
Abram :  who  called  his  name  Ismael. 

16  Abram  was  fourscore  and  six  years 
old  when  Agar  brought  him  forth  Is- 
mael. 

CHAPTER   17. 

The  Covenant  of  circumcision. 

A  ND  after  he  began  to  be  ninety  and 
XjL  nine  years  old,  the  Lord  appeared 
to  him :  and  said  unto  him :  I  am  the 
Almighty  God :  walk  before  me,  and  be 
perfect. 

2  And  I  will  make  my  covenant  be- 
tween me  and  thee :  and  I  will  multiply 
thee  exceedingly. 


/  Ex.  33.  20  and  23.    Infra  24.  62. 


continued  during  the  time  of  the  law  of  Moses.  But 
Christ  our  Lord  reduced  marriage  to  Its  primitive 
iDstitutioQ.    Matt.  19. 


19 


The  covenant  of  circumcision 


GENESIS 


3  Abram  fell  flat  on  his  face. 

4  And  God  said  to  him :  I  am,  and  my 
covenant  is  with  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
a  father  of  many  nations. 

5  Neither  shall  thy  name  be  called  any 
more  Abram:  but  thou  shalt  be  called 
Abraham:  because  I  have  made  thee  a 
father  of  many  nations. 

6  And  I  will  make  thee  increase,  ex- 
ceedingly, and  I  will  make  nations  of 
fchee,  and  kings  shall  come  out  of  thee. 

7  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
between  me  and  thee,  and  between  thy 
seed  after  thee  in  their  generations,  by 
a  perpetual  covenant;  to  be  a  God  to 
thee,  and  to  thy  ceed  after  thee. 

8  And  I  will  give  to  thee,  and  to  thy 
seed,  the  land  of  thy  sojournment,  all  the 
land  of  Chanaan  for  a  perpetual  pos- 
session, and  I  will  be  their  God. 

9  Again  God  said  to  Abraham :  ^  And 
thou  therefore  shalt  keep  my  covenant, 
and  thy  seed  after  thee  in  their  genera- 
tions. 

10  This  is  my  covenant  which  you  shall 
observe,  between  me  and  you,  and  thy 
seed  after  thee :  All  the  male  kind  of 
you  shall  be  circumcised  : 

11  And  you  shall  circumcise  the  flesh  of 
your  foreskin,  that  it  may  be  for  a  ^  sign 
of  the  covenant  between  me  and  you. 

12  An  infant  of  eight  days  old  shall  be 
circumcised  among  you,  every  man  child 
in  your  generations:  he  that  is  born  in 
the  house,  as  well  as  the  bought  servant 
shall  be  circumcised,  and  whosoever  is 
not  of  your  stock : 

13  And  my  covenant  shall  be  in  your 
flesh  for  a  perpetual  covenant. 

14  The  male,  whose  flesh  of  his  foreskin 
shall  not  be  circumcised,  that  soul  shall 
be  destroyed  out  of  his  people :  because 
he  hath  broken  my  covenant. 

15  God  said  also  to  Abraham :  Sarai 
thy  wife  thou  shalt  not  call  Sarai,  but 
Sara. 

16  And  I  will  bless  her,  and  of  her  I  will 
give  thee  a  son,  whom  I  will  bless,  and 
he  shall  become  nations,  and  kings  of 
people  shall  spring  from  him. 

17  Abraham  fell  upon  his  face,  and 
laughed,  saying  in  his  heart  :  Shall  a 
son,  thinkest  thou,  be  born  to  him  that 


g  Acts  l.S.  —  h  Rom.  4. 11 ;  Lev.  12.  3 ; 
Luke  2.  21. 


Chap.   17.     Ver.  5.     Abram,  in  the  Hebrew,  sig- 
Oifies  a  high  father  but  Abraham^  the  father  of  the 


Isaac  is  promised 


is  a  hundred  years  old  ?    and  shall  Sara 
that  is  ninety  years  old  bring  forth  ? 

18  And  he  said  to  God :  O  that  Ismael 
may  live  before  thee. 

19  And  God  said  to  Abraham  :  *  Sara 
thy  wife  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  Isaac,  and  I  will 
estabhsh  my  covenant  with  him  for  a 
perpetual  covenant,  and  with  his  seed 
after  him. 

20  And  as  for  Ismael  I  have  also  heard 
thee.  Behold,  I  will  bless  him,  and 
increase,  and  multiply  him  exceedingly : 
he  shall  beget  twelve  chiefs,  and  I  will 
make  him  a  great  nation. 

21  But  my  covenant  I  will  establish 
with  Isaac,  whom  Sara  shall  bring  forth 
to  thee  at  this  time  in  the  next  year. 

22  And  when  he  had  left  off  speaking 
with  him,  God  went  up  from  Abraham. 

23  And  Abraham  took  Ismael  his  son, 
and  all  that  were  born  in  his  house :  and 
all  whom  he  had  bought,  every  male 
among  the  men  ot  his  house :  and  he 
circumcised  the  flesh  of  their  foreskin 
forthwith  the  very  same  day,  as  God 
had  commanded  him. 

24  Abraham  was  ninety  and  nine  years 
old,  when  he  circumcised  the  fleeh  of  hie 
foreskin. 

25  And  Ismael  his  son  was  full  thirteen 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  circumcision. 

26  The  selfsame  day  was  Abraham  cir- 
cumcised and  Ismael  his  son. 

27  And  all  the  men  of  his  house,  as 
well  they  that  were  born  in  his  house,  as 
the  bought  servants  and  strangers  were 
circumcised  with  him. 

CHAPTER   18. 

Angels  are  entertained  by  Abraham.  They  fore- 
tell the  birth  of  Isaac.  Abraham^s  prayer  for  the 
men  of  Sodom, 

AND  •?  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  the 
_  vale  of  Mambre  as  he  was  sitting 
at  the  door  of  his  tent,  in  the  very  heat 
of  the  day. 

2  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
there  appeared  to  him  three  men  stand- 
ing near  him :  and  as  soon  as  he  saw 
them  he  ran  to  meet  them  from  the  door 
of  his  tent,  and  adored  down  to  the 
ground. 

3  And  he  said  :  Lord,   if  I   have  found 


t  Infra  18.  IQ.  and  21.  2.—j  Heb.  18.  2. 


multitude  ;  Sarai  signifies  my  Lady^  but  Sara  abso 
lutely  Lady, 


20 


Sara*8  unbelief 


GENESIS 


Abraham's  prayer  for  Sodom 


avour  in  thy  sight,  pass  not  away  from 
tny  servant : 

4  But  I  will  fetch  a  little  water,  and 
wash  ye  your  feet,  and  rest  ye  under  the 
tree. 

5  And  I  will  set  a  morsel  of  bread,  and 
strengthen  ye  your  heart,  afterwards  you 
shall  pass  on:  for  therefore  are  you 
come  aside  to  your  servant.  And  they 
said :  Do  as  thou  hast  spoken. 

6  Abraham  made  haste  into  the  tent  to 
Sara,  and  said  to  her :  Make  haste,  -tem- 
per together  three  measures  of  flour,  and 
make  cakes  upon  the  hearth. 

7  And  he  himself  ran  to  the  herd,  and 
took  from  thence  a  calf  very  tender  and 
very  good,  and  gave  it  to  a  young  man : 
who  made  haste  and  boiled  it. 

8  He  took  also  butter  and  milk,  and  the 
calf  which  he  had  boiled,  and  set  before 
them :  but  he  stood  by  them  under  the 
tree. 

9  And  when  they  had  eaten,  they  said 
to  him :  Where  is  Sara  thy  wife  ?  He 
answered:  Lo,  she  is  in  the  tent. 

10  And  he  said  to  him:  *I  will  return 
and  come  to  thee  at  this  time,  life  ac- 
companying, and  Sara  thy  wife  shall  have 
a  son.  Which  when  Sara  heard,  she 
laughed  behind  the  door  of  the  tent. 

11  Now  they  were  both  old,  and  far 
advanced  in  years,  and  it  had  ceased  to 
be  with  Sara  after  the  manner  of  women. 

12  And  she  laughed  secretly,  saying: 
After  I  am  grown  old  ^  and  my  lord  is  an 
old  man,  shall  I  give  myself  to  pleasure  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  said  to  Abraham :  Why 
did  Sara  laugh,  saying :  Shall  I  who  am 
an  old  woman  bear  a  child  indeed  ? 

14  Is  there  any  thing  hard  to  God? 
according  to  appointment  I  will  return 
\jO  thee  at  this  same  time,  life  accom- 
panying, and  Sara  shall  have  a  son. 

15  Sara  denied,  saying :  I  did  not 
laugh:  for  she  was  afraid.  But  the 
Lord  said.  Nay :  but  thou  didst  laugh : 

16  And  when  the  men  rose  up  from 
thence,  they  turned  their  eyes  towards 
Sodom :  and  Abraham  walked  with  them, 
bringing  them  on  the  way.  .  ?'  *" 

17  And  the  Lord  said  :  Can  I  hide  from 
Abraham  what  I  am  about  to  do : 


k  Supra  17. 19 ;  Infra  21. 1 ;  Rom.  9.  9. 


Chap.  18.  Ver.  21.  /  will  go  dovm,  &c.  The 
Lord  here  accommodates  his  discourse  to  the  way  of 
speaking  and  acting  amongst  men ;  for  he  knoweth 
ell  things,  and  ueedetli  not  to  go  anywhere  for  io* 


18  '^  Seeing  he  shall  become  a  great 
and  mighty  nation,  and  in  him  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth  shall  be  blessed  ? 

19  For  I  know  that  he  will  command 
his  children,  and  his  household  after 
him  to  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  and 
do  judgment  and  justice  :  that  for  Abra- 
ham's sake  the  Lord  may  bring  to  effect 
all  the  things  he  hath  spoken  unto  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  said :  The  cry  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha  is  multiplied,  and 
their  sin  is  become  exceedingly  grievous. 

21  I  will  go  down  and  see  whether  they 
have  done  according  to  the  cry  that  is 
come  to  me :  or  whether  it  be  not  so, 
that  I  may  know. 

22  And  they  turned  themselves  from 
thence,  and  went  their  way  to  Sodom :  but 
Abraham  as  yet  stood  before  the  Lord. 

23  And  drawing  nigh  he  said :  Wilt 
thou  destroy  the  just  with  the  wicked  ? 

24  If  there  be  fifty  just  men  in  the  city, 
shall  they  perish  withal  ?  and  wilt  thou 
not  spare  that  place  for  the  sake  of  the 
fifty  just,  if  they  be  therein  ? 

25  Far  be  it  from  thee  to  do  this  thing, 
and  to  slay  the  just  with  the  wicked,  and 
for  the  just  to  be  in  like  case  as  the 
wicked,  this  is  not  beseeming  thee : 
thou  who  judgost  all  the  earth,  wilt  not 
make  this  judgment. 

26  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  If  I  find 
in  Sodom  fifty  just  within  the  city,  I 
will  spare  the  whole  place  for  thoir  sake. 

27  And  Abraham  answered,  and  said : 
Seeing  I  have  once  begun,  I  will  speak  to 
my  Lord,  whereas  I  am  dust  and  ashes. 

28  What  if  there  be  five  less  than  fifty 
just  persons?  wilt  thou  for  five  and 
forty  destroy  the  whole  city  ?  And  he 
said :  I  will  not  destroy  it,  if  I  find  five 
and  forty. 

29  And  again  he  said  to  him:  But  if 
forty  be  found  there,  what  wilt  thou  do? 
He  said:  I  will  not  destroy  it  for  the 
sake  of  forty. 

30  Lord,  saith  he,  be  not  angry,  I  be- 
seech thee,  if  I  speak:  What  if  thirty 
^hall  be  found  there?  He  answered:  I 
will  not  do  it,  if  I  find  thirty  there. 

31  Seeing,  saith  he,  I  have  once  begun, 
I  will  speak    to    my    Lord.      What    if 


1 1  Peter  3.  6.  —  m  Supra  12.  3 ;  Infra  22. 18. 

formation.  Note  here,  that  two  of  the  three  angels 
went  away  immediately  for  Sodom ;  whilst  the  third, 
who  represented  tlia  Lord,  remained  with  Abra> 


21 


Lot  receives  the  angels 


twenty  be  found  there  ?    He  said  :  I  will 
not  destroy  it  for  the  sake  of  twenty. 

32  I  beseech  thee,  saith  he,  be  not 
angry,  Lord,  if  I  speak  yet  once  more : 
What  if  ten  should  be  found  there  ?  And 
he  said :  I  will  not  destroy  it  for  the 
sake  of  ten. 

33  And  the  Lord  departed,  after  he  had 
left  speaking  to  Abraham :  and  Abraham 
returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER   19. 

Lot,  entertaining  Angels  in  his  house,  is  delivered 
from  Sodom,  which  is  destroyed :  his  wife  for 
looking  back  is  turned  into  a  statue  of  salt. 

A  ND  ^  the  two  angels  came  to  Sodom 
J\  in  the  evening,  and  Lot  was  sitting 
in  the  gate  of  the  city.  And  seeing  them, 
he  rose  up  and  went  to  meet  them  :  and 
Worshipped  prostrate  to  the  ground, 

2  And  said :  I  beseech  you,  my  lords, 
turn  in  to  the  house  of  your  servant,  and 
lodge  there :  wash  your  feet,  and  in  the 
morning  you  shall  go  on  your  way.  And 
they  said :  No,  but  we  will  abide  in  the 
street. 

3  He  pressed  them  very  much  to  turn  in 
unto  him :  and  when  they  were  come  in 
to  his  house,  he  made  them  a  feast,  and 
baked  unleavened  bread  and  they  ate : 

4  But  before  they  went  to  bed,  the  men 
of  the  city  beset  the  house  both  young 
and  old,  all  the  people  together. 

5  And  they  called  Lot,  and  said  to  him : 
Where  are  the  men  that  came  in  to  thee 
at  night?  bring  them  out  hither  that  we 
may  know  them : 

6  Lot  went  out  to  them,  and  shut  the 
door  after  him,  and  said : 

7  Do  not  so,  I  beseech  you,  my  brethren, 
do  not  commit  this  evil. 

8  I  have  two  daughters  who  as  yet  have 
not  known  man :  I  will  bring  them  out  to 
you,  and  abuse  you  them  as  it  shall  please 
you,  so  that  you  do  no  evil  to  these  men, 
because  they  are  come  in  under  the 
shadow  of  my  roof. 

9  But  they  said :  Get  thee  back  thither. 
And  again :  Thou  camest  in,  said  they, 
as  a  stranger,  was  it  to  be  a  judge? 
therefore  we  will  afflict  thee  more  than 
them.  °  And  they  pressed  very  violently 
upon  Lot:  and  they  were  even  at  the 
point  of  breaking  open  the  doors. 

10  And  behold  the  men  put  out   their 


GENESIS  Lot  saved  from  Sodom 

hand,  and  drew  in  Lot  unto  them,  and 
shut  the  door : 

11  And  them  that  were  without,  ^  they 
struck  with  blindness  from  the  least  to 
the  greatest,  so  that  they  could  not  find 
the  door. 

12  And  they  said  to  Lot :  Hast  thou  here 
any  of  thine?  son  in  law,  or  sons,  or 
daughters,  all  that  are  thine  bring  them 
out  of  this  city : 

13  For  we  will  destroy  this  place,  because 
their  cry  is  grown  loud  before  the  Lord, 
who  hath  sent  us  to  destroy  them. 

14  So  Lot  went  out,  and  spoke  to  his 
sons  in  law  that  were  to  have  his  daugh- 
ters, and  said  :  Arise  :  get  you  out  of  this 
place,  because  the  Lord  will  destroy  this 
city.  And  he  seemed  to  them  to  speak 
as  it  were  in  jest. 

15  And  when  it  was  morning,  the  angels 
pressed  him,  saying :  Arise,  take  thy  wife, 
and  the  two  daughters  which  thou  hast : 
lest  thou  also  perish  in  the  wickedness  of 
the  city. 

16  And  as  he  lingered,  they  took  his  hand, 
and  the  hand  of  his  wife,  and  of  hie  two 
daughters,  because  the  Lord  spared  him. 

17  5  And  they  brought  him  forth,  and  set 
him  without  the  city :  and  there  they 
spoke  to  him,  saying  :  Save  thy  life  :  look 
not  back,  neither  stay  thou  in  all  the 
country  about:  but  save  thyself  in  the 
mountain,  lest  thou  be  also  consumed. 

18  And  Lot  said  to  them :  I  beseech  thee 
my  Lord, 

19  Because  thy  servant  hath  found  grace 
before  thee,  and  thou  hast  magnified  thy 
mercy,  which  thou  hast  shewn  to  me,  in 
saving  my  life,  and  I  cannot  escape  to  the 
mountain,  lest  some  evil  seize  me,  and  I 
die : 

20  There  is  this  city  here  at  hand,  to 
which  I  may  flee,  it  is  a  little  one,  and  I 
shall  be  saved  in  it :  is  it  not  a  little  one, 
and  my  soul  shall  Uve  ? 

21  And  he  said  to  him:  Behold  also  in 
this,  I  have  heard  thy  prayers,  not  to  de- 
stroy the  city  for  which  thou  hast  spoken. 

22  '"Make  haste  and  be  saved  there,  be- 
cause I  cannot  do  any  thing  till  thou  go 
in  thither.  Therefore  the  name  of  that 
city  was  called  Segor. 

23  The  sun  was  risen  upon  the  earth, 
and  Lot  entered  into  Segor. 


n  Heb.  13.  2. 
o  2  Peter  2.  8. 


p  WJsd.  19.  16  ; 


2  Kings  18.  6. 
r  Wisd.  10.  6. 


q  Wisd.  10.  6, 


Chap.  19.    Yer.  22.    Segor.    ThaX  is,  a  little  one, 
22 


Destruction  of  the  cities 


GENESIS 


God  warns  Ahimelech 


24  *  And  the  Lord  rained  upon  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  brimstone  and  fire  from 
the  Lord  out  of  heaven. 

25  And  he  destroyed  these  cities,  and  all 
the  country  about,  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  cities,  and  all  things  that  spring  from 
the  earth. 

26  *And  his  wife  looking  behind  her, 
was  turned  into  a  statue  of  salt. 

27  And  Abraham  got  up  early  in  the 
morning,  and  in  the  place  where  he  had 
stood  before  with  the  Lord, " 

28  He  looked  towards  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha, and  the  whole  land  of  that 
country :  and  he  saw  the  ashes  rise  up 
from  the  earth  as  the  smoke  of  a  furnace. 

29  Now  when  God  destroyed  the  cities 
of  that  country,  remembering  Abraham, 
he  deUvered  Lot  out  of  the  destruction 
of  the  cities  wherein  he  had  dwelt. 

30  And  Lot  went  up  out  of  Segor,  and 
abode  in  the  mountain,  and  his  two  daugh- 
ters with  him,  (for  he  was  afraid  to  stay 
in  Segor, )  and  he  dwelt  in  a  cave,  he  and 
his  two  daughters  with  him. 

31  And  the  elder  said  to  the  younger : 
Our  father  is  old,  and  there  is  no  man  left 
on  the  earth,  to  come  in  unto  us  after  the 
manner  of  the  whole  earth. 

32  Come,  let  us  make  him  drunk  with 
wine,  and  let  us  lie  with  him,  that  we  may 
preserve  seed  of  our  father. 

33  And  they  made  their  father  drink 
wine  that  night :  and  the  elder  went  in 
and  lay  with  her  father :  but  he  perceived 
not  neither  when  his  daughter  lay  down, 
nor  when  she  rose  up. 

34  And  the  next  day  the  elder  said  to 
the  younger  :  Behold  I  lay  last  night  with 
my  father,  let  us  make  him  drink  wine 
also  to  night,  and  thou  shalt  lie  with  him, 
that  we  may  save  seed  of  our  father. 

35  They  made  their  father  drink  wine 
that  night  also,  and  the  younger  daugh- 
ter went  in,  and  lay  with  him :  and  neither 
then  did  he  perceive  when  she  lay  down, 
nor  when  she  rose  up. 

36  So  the  two  daughters  of  Lot  were 
with  child  by  their  father. 

37  And  the  elder  bore  a  son,  and  she 
called  his  name  Moab :  he  is  the  father 
of  the  Moabites  unto  this  day. 

38  The  younger  also  bore  a  son,  and  she 


s  Dent.  29.  23 ;  Isa.  13. 19;  Jer.  50.  40 ; 
Ezech.  16.  49 ;  Osee  11.  8 ;  Amos  4.  11 ; 


called  his  name  Ammon,  that  is,  the  son 
of  my  people :  he  is  the  father  of  the 
Ammonites  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Abraham  sojourned  in  Gerara :  Sara  is  taken  into 
king  Abimelech^s  house,  but  by  God's  command' 
ment  is  restored  untouched. 

A  BRAHAM  removed  from  thence  to 
XJL  the  south  country,  and  dwelt  be- 
tween Cades  and  Sur,  and  sojourned  in 
Gerara. 

2  And  he  said  of  Sara  his  wife :  She  is 
my  sister.  So  Abimelech  the  king  of 
Gerara  sent,  and  took  her. 

3  And  God  came  to  Abimelech  in  a 
dream  by  night,  and  he  said  to  him; 
Lo  thou  shalt  die  for  the  woman  thou 
hast  taken :  for  she  hath  a  husband. 

4  Now  Abimelech  had  not  touched  her, 
and  he  said  :  Lord,  wilt  thou  slay  a  nation, 
that  ic  ignorant  and  just  ? 

5  Did  not  he  say  to  me  :  She  is  my  sister : 
and  she  say,  He  is  my  brother?  in  the 
simplicity  of  my  heart,  and  cleanness  of 
my  hands  have  I  done  this. 

6  And  God  said  to  him ;  And  I  know 
that  thou  didst  it  with  a  sincere  heart : 
and  therefore  I  withheld  thee  from  sin- 
ning against  me,  and  I  suffered  thee  not 
to  touch  her. 

7  Now  therefore  restore  the  man  his 
wife,  for  he  is  a  prophet :  and  he  shall  pray 
for  thee,  and  thou  shalt  live  :  but  if  thou 
wilt  not  restore  her,  know  that  thou  shalt 
surely  die,  thou  and  all  that  are  thine. 

8  And  Abimelech  forthwith  rising  up  in 
the  night,  called  all  his  servants :  and 
spoke  all  these  words  in  their  hearing, 
and  all  the  men  were  exceedingly  afraid 

9  And  Abimelech  called  also  for  Abra- 
ham, and  said  to  him :  What  hast  thou 
done  to  us  ?  what  have  we  offended  thee 
in,  that  thou  hast  brought  upon  me  and 
upon  my  kingdom  a  great  sin?  thou 
hast  done  to  us  what  thou  oughtest  not 
to  do. 

10  And  again  he  expostulated  with  him, 
and  said,  What  sawest  thou,  that  thou 
hast  done  this? 

11  Abraham  answered:  i  thought  with 
myself,  saying :  Perhaps  there  is  not  the 
fear  of  God  in  this  place  :  and  they  will 
kill  me  for  the  sake  of  my  wife : 


Luke  17.  29;  Jude  1.  7.  —  t  Luke  17.32. 
u  Supra  18.  1. 


Yer.  2&   And  Ms  vri/e.   As  a  standing  memorial  to  tlie  servants  of  God  to  proceed  in  virtue,  and  not 

to  look  back  to  vice  or  its  aUuremeuts. 

23 


Isaac  is  horn 


GENESIS 


Agar  and  Ismael  cast  forth 


12  Howbeit,  otherwise  aloo  she  is  truly 
iny  sister,  "^  tho  daughter  of  my  father, 
and  not  the  daughter  of  my  mother,  and 
I  took  her  to  wife. 

13  And  after  God  brought  me  out  of  my 
father's  house,  I  said  to  her :  ^  Thou  shalt 
do  me  this  kindness :  In  every  place,  to 
which  we  shall  come,  thou  shalt  say  that 
I  am  thy  brother. 

14  And  Abimelech  took  sheep  and  oxen, 
and  servants  and  handmaids,  and  gave  to 
Abraham :  and  restored  to  him  Sara,  his 
wife. 

15  And  said:  The  land  is  before  you, 
dwell  wheresoever  it  shall  please  thee. 

16  And  to  Sara  he  said:  Behold  I  have 
given  thy  brother  a  thousand  pieces  of 
silver :  this  shall  serve  thee  for  a  cover- 
ing of  thy  eyes  to  all  that  are  with  thee, 
and  whithersoever  thou  shalt  go :  and 
remember  thou  wast  taken. 

17  And  when  Abraham  prayed,  God 
healed  Abimelech  and  his  wife,  and  his 
handmaids,  and  they  bore  children  : 

18  For  the  Lord  had  closed  up  every 
womb  of  the  house  of  Abimelech  on  ac- 
coimt  of  Sara,  Abraham's  wife. 

CHAPTER   21. 

Isaac  is  born.    Agar  and  Ismael  are  cast  forth. 

AND  the  Lord  visited  ^  Sara,  as  he  had 
_  promised :  and  fulfilled  what  he  had 
spoken. 

2  *  And  she  conceived  and  bore  a  son 
in  her  old  age,  at  the  time  that  God  had 
foretold  her. 

3  And  Abraham  called  the  name  of  his 
son,  whom  Sara  bore  him,  Isaac. 

4  And  he  circumcised  him  the  eighth 
day,  ^  as  God  had  commanded  him, 

5  When  he  was  a  hundred  years  old : 
for  at  this  age  of  his  father  was  Isaac 
born. 

6  And  Sara  said :  God  hath  made  a  laugh- 
ter for  me :  whosoever  shall  hear  of  it 
will  laugh  with  me. 

7  And  again  she  said:  Who  would  be- 
lieve that  Abraham  should  hear  that 
Sara  gave  suck  to  a  son,  whom  she  bore 
to  him  in  his  old  age. 

8  And  the  child  grew  and  was  weaned : 
and  Abraham  made  a  great  feast  on  the 
day  of  his  weaning. 


w  Supra  12. 13,  and  11.  29.  — x  Infra  21.  23. 
y  Supra  17. 19,  and  18. 10.  —  s  Gal  4. 23 ;  Heb.  11. 11. 


9  And  when  Sara  had  seen  the  son  of 
Agar  the  Egyptian  playing  with  Isaac 
her  son,  she  said  to  Abraham : 

10  Cast  out  this  bondwoman,  and  her 
son :  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman  shall 
not  be  heir  with  my  son  Isaac. 

11  Abraham  took  this  grievously  for  his 
son. 

12  And  God  said  to  him :  Let  it  not  seem 
grievous  to  thee  for  the  boy,  and  for  thy 
bondwoman:  in  all  that  Sara  hath  said 
to  thee,  hearken  to  her  voice :  ^  for  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

13  But  I  will  make  the  son  also  of  the 
bondwoman  a  great  nation,  because  he 
is  thy  seed. 

14  So  Abraham  rose  up  in  the  morning, 
and  taking  bread  and  a  bottle  of  water, 
put  it  upon  her  shoulder,  and  dehvered 
the  boy,  and  sent  her  away.  And  she 
departed,  and  wandered  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Bersabee. 

15  And  when  the  water  in  the  bottle 
was  spent,  she  cast  the  boy  under  one  of 
the  trees  that  were  there. 

16  And  she  went  her  way,  and  sat  over 
against  him  a  great  way  off  as  far  as  a 
bow  can  carry,  for  she  said  :  I  will  not 
see  the  boy  die :  and  sitting  over  against, 
she  lifted  up  her  voice  and  wept. 

17  And  God  heard  the  voice  of  the  boy : 
and  an  angel  of  God  called  to  Agar  from 
heaven,  saying:  What  art  thou  doing, 
Agar  ?  fear  not :  for  God  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  the  boy,  from  the  place  wherein 
he  is. 

18  Arise,  take  up  the  boy,  and  hold  him 
by  the  hand :  for  I  will  make  him  a  great 
nation. 

19  And  God  opened  her  eyes :  and  she 
saw  a  well  of  water,  and  went  and  filled 
the  bottle,  and  gave  the  boy  to  drink. 

20  And  God  was  with  him  :  and  he  grew, 
and  dwelt  in  the  wilderness,  and  became 
a  young  man,  an  archer. 

21  And  he  dwelt  in  the  wilderness  of 
Pharan,  and  his  mother  took  a  wife  foi 
him  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  At  the  same  time  Abimelech,  and 
Phicol  the  general  of  his  army  said  to 
Abraham:  God  is  with  thee  in  all  that 
thou  dost. 

23  Swear  therefore  by  God,  that  thou 


b  Supra  17. 10;  Matt.  1.  2. 
c  Rom.  9.  7;  Heb.  11. 18. 


Chap.  21.     Ver.  ^ 


isaac     This  word  signifies  iaiigMer, 
94 


Abraham  and  Abimelech 


GENESIS 


God  tries  Abraham 


wilt  not  hurt  me,  nor  my  posterity,  nor 
my  stock  :  but  according  to  the  kindness 
^  that  I  have  done  to  thee,  thou  shalt  do 
to  me,  and  to  the  land  wherein  thou  hast 
lived  a  stranger. 

24  And  Abraham  said  :  I  will  swear. 

25  And  he  reproved  Abimelech  for  a  well 
of  water,  which  his  servants  had  taken 
away  by  force. 

26  And  Abimelech  answered :  I  knew  not 
who  did  this  thing:  and  thou  didst  not 
tell  me,  and  I  heard  not  of  it  till  to  day. 
r27  And  Abraham  took  sheep  and  oxen, 
and  gave  them  to  Abimelech ;  and  both  of 
them  made  a  league. 

28  And  Abraham  set  apart  seven  ewe 
lambs  of  the  flock. 

29  And  Abimelech  said  to  him :  What 
mean  these  seven  ewe  lambs  which  thou 
hast  set  apart  ? 

30  But  he  said :  Thou  shalt  take  seven 
ewe  lambs  at  my  hand :  that  they  may 
be  a  testimony  for  me,  that  I  dug  this 
well. 

31  Therefore  that  place  was  called  Ber- 
sabee :  because  there  both  of  them  did 
swear. 

32  And  they  made  a  league  for  the  well 
of  oath. 

» 33  And  Abimelech,  and  Phicol  the  gen- 
eral of  his  army  arose  and  returned  to 
the  land  of  the  Palestines.  But  Abra- 
ham planted  a  grove  in  Bersabee,  and 
there  called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
God  eternal. 

34  And  he  was  a  sojourner  in  the  land 
of  the  Palestines  many  days. 

CHAPTER   22. 

The  faith  and  obedience  of  Abraham  is  proved  in 
his  readiness  to  sacrifiee  his  son  Isaac.  He  is 
stayed  from  the  act  by  an  angel.  Former  pro- 
m,ises  are  renewed  to  him.  His  brother  Nachor^s 
issue. 

AFTER  these  things,  -^God  tempted 
XjL  Abraham,  and  said  to  him :  Abra- 
ham, Abraham.  And  he  answered  •-  Here 
I  am. 

2  He  said  to  him :  Take  thy  only  begot- 
ten eon  Isaac,  whom  thou  lovest,  and  go 
into  the  land  of  vision :  and  there  thou 
shalt  offer  him  for  ar  holocaust  upon  one 
of  the  mountains  which  I  will  shew  thee. 

3  So  Abraham  rising  up  in  the   night, 

e  Supra  20. 13. 
/  Judith  8.  22 ;  Heb.  11. 17. 


Ver.  31.    Bersabee.    That  is,  the  well  of  oath. 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  l.  God  tempted,  &c.  God  tempt- 
eth  no  man  to  evil,  James  1.  13 ;  but  by  trial  and 
experiment  maketh  known  to  the  world,  and  to 


saddled  his  ass :  and  took  with  him  two 
young  men,  and  Isaac  his  son :  and  when 
he  had  cut  wood  for  the  holocaust  he 
went  his  way  to  the  place  which  God  had 
commanded  him. 

4  And  on  the  third  day,  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  he  saw  the  place  afar  off. 

5  Aiid  he  said  to  his  young  men :  Stay 
you  here  with  the  ass :  I  and  the  boy  will 
go  with  speed  as  far  as  yonder,  and  after 
we  have  worshipped,  will  return  to  you. 

6  And  he  took  the  wood  for  the  holo- 
caust, and  laid  it  upon  Isaac  his  son: 
and  he  himself  carried  in  his  hands  fire 
and  a  sword.  And  as  they  two  went  on 
together, 

7  Isaac  said  to  his  father:  My  father. 
And  he  answered :  What  wilt  thou,  son  ? 
Behold,  saith  he,  fire  and  wood:  where 
is  the  victim  for  the  holocaust  ? 

8  And  Abraham  said  :  God  will  provide 
himself  a  victim  for  an  holocaust,  my 
son.     So  they  went  on  together. 

9  And  they  came  to  the  place  which 
God  had  shewn  him,  where  he  built  an 
altar,  and  laid  the  wood  in  order  upon  it: 
and  when  he  had  bound  Isaac  his  son,  he 
laid  him  on  the  altar  upon  the  pile  of 
wood. 

10  '^  And  he  put  forth  his  hand  and  took 
the  sword,  to  sacrifice  his  son. 

11  And  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
from  heaven  called  to  him,  saying :  Abra- 
ham, Abraham.  And  he  answered :  Here 
I  am. 

12  And  he  said  to  him :  Lay  not  thy 
hand  upon  the  boy,  neither  do  thou  any 
thing  to  him :  now  I  know  that  thou 
fearest  God,  and  hast  not  spared  thy 
only  begotten  son  for  my  sake. 

13  Abraham  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
behind  his  back  a  ram  amongst  the  briers 
sticking  fast  by  the  horns,  which  he  took 
and  offered  for  a  holocaust  instead  of  his 
son. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place, 
The  Lord  seeth.  Whereupon  even  to 
this  day  it  is  said :  In  the  mountain  the 
Lord  will  see. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  called  to 
Abraham  a  second  time  from  heaven, 
saying : 


h  James  2.  21. 


ourselves,  what  we  are,  as  here  by  this  trial  the  sin 
gular  faith  and  obedience  of  Abraham  was  made 
manifest. 


25 


God  blesses  Abraham 


GENESIS 


Burial  of  Sara 


16  *By  my  own  self  have  I  sworn,  saith 
the  Lord :  because  thou  hast  done  this 
thing,  and  hast  not  spared  thy  only  be- 
gotten son  for  my  sake : 

17  I  will  bless  thee,  and  I  will  multiply 
thy  seed  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  as 
the  sand  that  is  by  the  sea  shore :  thy 
seed  shall  possess  the  gates  of  their  ene- 
mies. 

18  «^  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed,  because  thou  hast 
obeyed  my  voice. 

19  Abraham  returned  to  his  young  men, 
and  they  went  to  Bersabee  together,  and 
he  dwelt  there. 

20  After  these  things,  it  was  told  Abra- 
ham that  Melcha  also  had  borne  children 
to  Nachor  his  brother. 

21  Hub  the  firstborn,  and  Buz  his  bro- 
ther, and  Camuel  the  father  of  the  Syri- 
ans, 

22  And  Cased,  and  Azau,  and  Pheldas, 
and  Jedlaph, 

23  And  Bathuel,  of  whom  was  born  Re- 
becca: These  eight  did  Melcha  bear  to 
Nachor  Abraham's  brother. 

24  And  his  concubine,  named  Roma, 
bore  Tabee,  and  Gaham,  and  Tahas,  and 
Maacha. 

CHAPTER   23. 

Sarahs  death  and  burial  in  the  field  bought  of 
Ephron. 

A  ND  Sara  lived  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
J\,  seven  years. 

2  And  she  died  in  the  city  of  Arbee 
^hich  is  Hebron,  in  the  land  of  Chanaan : 
and  Abraham  came  to  mourn  and  weep 
for  her. 

3  And  after  he  rose  up  from  the  funeral 
obsequies,  he  spoke  to  the  children  of 
Heth,  saying: 

4  I  am  a  stranger  and  sojourner  among 
you :  give  me  the  right  of  a  burying- 
place  with  you,  that  I  may  bm:y  my  dead. 

5  The  children  of  Heth  answered,  say- 
ing: 

6  My  Lord,  hear  us,  thou  art  a  prince  of 
God  among  us :  bury  thy  dead  in  our 
principal  sepulchres :  and  no  man  shall 
have  power  to  hinder  thee  from  burying 
thy  dead  in  his  sepulchre» 

7  Abraham  rose  up,  and  bowed  down  to 


i  Ps.  104.  9  ;  Eccli.  44.  21  ;  1  Mac.  2.  52 ; 

Luke  1.  73 ;  Heb.  6. 13  and  17. 
j  Supra  12.  3,  and  18. 18 ;  Infra  26.  4 ; 


Chap.  23.  Ver.  7.  Bowed  down  to  the  people. 
Adoravit,  literally  adored.  But  this  word  here,  as 
well  as  in  many  other  places  in  the  Latin  scriptures, 


the  people  of  the  land,  to  wit  the  chil- 
dren of  Heth : 

8  And  said  to  them:  If  it  please  your 
soul  that  I  should  bury  my  dead,  hear 
me,  and  intercede  for  me  to  Ephron  the 
son  of  Seor. 

9  That  he  may  give  me  the  double  cave, 
which  he  hath  in  the  end  of  his  field: 
for  as  much  money  as  it  is  worth  he  shall 
give  it  me  before  you,  for  a  possession  of 
a  buryingplace. 

10  Now  Ephron  dwelt  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Heth.  And  Ephron  made 
answer  to  Abraham  in  the  hearing  of  all 
that  went  in  at  the  gate  of  the  city,  say- 
ing: 

11  Let  it  not  be  so,  my  lord,  but  do  thou 
rather  hearken  to  what  I  say :  The  field 
I  deliver  to  thee,  and  the  cave  that  is 
therein,  in  the  presence  of  the  children 
of  my  people,  bury  thy  dead. 

12  Abraham  bowed  down  before  the 
people  of  the  land, 

13  And  he  spoke  to  Ephron,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  people :  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me :  I  will  give  money  for  the 
field :  take  it,  and  so  I  will  bury  my  dead 
in  it. 

14  And  Ephron  answered : 

15  My  lord,  hear  me.  The  ground 
which  thou  desirest,  is  worth  four  hun- 
dred sides  of  silver:  this  is  the  price 
between  me  and  thee :  but  what  is  this  ? 
bury  thy  dead. 

16  And  when  Abraham  had  heard  this, 
he  weighed  out  the  money  that  Ephron 
had  asked,  in  the  hearing  of  the  children 
of  Heth,  four  hundred  sides  of  silver  of 
common  current  money. 

17  And  the  field  that  before  was 
Ephron's,  wherein  was  the  double  cave, 
looking  towards  Mambre,  both  it  and 
the  cave,  and  all  the  trees  thereof  in  all 
its  limits  round  about, 

18  Was  made  sure  to  Abraham  for  a 
possession,  in  the  sight  of  the  children 
of  Heth,  and  of  all  that  went  in  at  the 
gate  of  his  city. 

19  And  so  Abraham  buried  Sara  his 
wife,  in  a  double  cave  of  the  field,  that 
looked  towards  '  Mambre,  this  is  Hebron 
in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 


Eccli.  44.  25;  Acts  3.  25. 
I  Infra  35.  27. 


is  used  to  signify  only  an  inferior  honour  and  rever- 
ence  paid  to  men,  expressed  by  a  bowing  down  ol 
the  body. 


26 


Abraham  seeks  a  wife  for  Isaac      GENESIS 


The  servant  meets  Rebecca 


20  And  the  field  was  made  sure  to  Abra- 
ham, and  the  cave  that  was  in  it,  for  a 
possession  to  bury  in,  by  the  children  of 
Heth. 

CHAPTER   24. 

Abraham's  servant,  sent  by  him  into  Mesopotam,ia, 
hringeth  from,  thence  Rebecca,  who  is  married  to 
Isaac. 

NOW   Abraham  was   old;       and    ad- 
vanced in  age :  and  the  Lord  had 
blessed  him  in  all  things. 

2  And  he  said  to  the  elder  servant  of 
his  house,  who  was  ruler  over  all  he  had : 
°  Put  thy  hand  under  my  thigh, 

3  That  I  may  make  thee  sw3ar  by  the 
Lord  the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  take  not  a  wife  for  my  son,  of 
the  daughters  of  the  Chanaanites,  among 
whom  I  dwell : 

4  But  that  thou  go  to  my  own  country 
and  kindred,  and  take  a  wife  from  thence 
for  my  son  Isaac. 

5  The  servant  answered :  If  the  woman 
will  not  come  with  me  into  this  land, 
must  I  bring  thy  son  back  again  to  the 
place,  from  whence  thou  camest  out? 

6  And  Abraham  said :  Beware  thou 
never  bring  my  son  back  again  thither. 

7  The  Lord  God  of  heaven,  who  took 
me  out  of  my  father's  house,  and  out  of 
my  native  country,  who  spoke  to  me, 
and  swore  to  me,  saying:  ^To  thy  seed 
will  I  give  this  land :  he  will  send  his 
angel  before  thee,  and  thou  shalt  take 
from  thence  a  wife  for  my  son.  ^ 

8  But  if  the  woman  will  not  follow 
thee,  thou  shalt  not  be  bound  by  the 
oath  ;  only  bring  not  my  son  back  thither 
again. 

9  The  servant  therefore  put  his  hand 
under  the  thigh  of  Abraham  his  lord,  and 
swore  to  him  upon  this  word. 

10  And  he  took  ten  camels  of  his  mas- 
ter's herd,  and  departed,  carrying  some- 
thing of  all  his  goods  with  him,  and  he 
set  forward  and  went  on  to  Mesopotamia 
to  the  city  of  Nachor. 

11  And  when  he  had  made  the  camels 
lie  down  without  the  town  near  a  well  of 
water  in  the  evening,  at  the  time  when 
women  are  wont  to  come  out  to  draw 
water,  he  said : 

12  O  Lord  the  God  of  my  master  Abra- 


o  Infra  47.  29. 


Chap.  24.     Ver.  7.     He  v-ill  send  his  ancjel  be- 
fore thee.    This  shows  that  the  Hebrews  believed 


ham,  meet  me  to  day,  I  beseech  thee, 
and  shew  kindness  to  my  master  Abra- 
ham. 

13  Behold  I  stand  nigh  the  spring  of 
water,  and  the  daughters  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  this  city  will  come  out  to  draw 
water. 

14  Now,  therefore,  the  maid  to  whom  I 
shall  say :  Let  down  thy  pitcher  that  I 
may  drink  :  and  she  shall  answer.  Drink, 
and  I  will  give  thy  camels  drink  also: 
let  it  be  the  same  whom  thou  hast  pro- 
vided for  thy  servant  Isaac  :  and  by  this 
I  shall  understand,  that  thou  hast  shewn 
kindness  to  my  master. 

15  He  had  not  yet  ended  these  words 
within  himself,  and  behold  Rebecca  came 
out,  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  son  of  Mel- 
cha,  wife  to  Nachor  the  brother  of  Abra- 
ham, having  a  pitcher  on  her  shoulder :  ^ 

16  An  exceeding  comely  maid,  and  a 
most  beautiful  virgin,  and  not  known  to 
man  :  and  she  went  down  to  the  spring, 
and  filled  her  pitcher  and  was  coming 
back. 

17  And  the  servant  ran  to  meet  her,  and 
said :  Give  me  a  little  water  to  drink  of 
thy  pitcher.  , 

18  And  she  answered :  Drink,  my  lord. 
And  quickly  she  let  down  the  pitcher 
upon  her  arm,  and  gave  him  drink. 

19  And  when  he  had  drunk,  she  said  :  I 
will  draw  water  for  thy  camels  also,  till 
they  all  drink. 

20  And  pouring  out  the  pitcher  into  the 
troughs,  she  ran  back  to  the  well  to  draw 
water :  and  having  drawn  she  gave  to  all 
the  camels. 

21  But  he  musing  beheld  her  with 
silence,  desirous  to  know  whether  the 
Lord  had  made  his  journey  prosDcrous 
or  not. 

22  And  after  that  the  camels  had  drunk, 
the  man  took  out  golden  earrings,  weigh- 
ing two  sides  :  and  as  many  bracelets  of 
ten  sides  weight. 

23  And  he  said  to  her :  Whose  daughter 
art  thou  ?  tell  me  :  is  there  any  place  in 
thy  father's  house  to  lodge  ? 

24  And  she  answered :  I  am  the  daugh- 
ter of  Bathuel,  the  son  of  Melcha,  whom 
she  bore  to  Nachor. 

25  And  she  said  moreover  to  him :  We 


p  Supra  12.  7,  and  13.  15,  and  15.  8. 
q  Infra  26.  2.  — r  Ex.  11*16;  Infra  29.  8. 


that  God  gave  them  guardiao  angels  lor  their  pro 
tectioQ. 


27 


The  servanfs  message 


GENESIS 


Bathuel  lets  Rebecca  go 


have  good  store  of  both  straw  and  hay, 
and  a  large  place  to  lodge  in. 

26  The  man  bowed  himself  down,  and 
adored  the  Lord, 

27  Saying :  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
uy  master  Abraham,  who  hath  not  taken 
away  Ais  mercy  and  truth  from  my  mas- 
ter, and  hath  brought  me  the  straight 
way  into  the  house  of  my  master's  bro- 
ther. 

28  Then  the  maid  ran,  and  told  in  her 
mother's  house,  all  that  she  had  heard. 

29  And  Rebecca  had  a  brother  named 
Laban,  who  went  out  in  haste  to  the 
man,  to  the  well. 

30  And  when  he  had  seen  the  earrings 
and  bracelets  in  his  sister's  hands,  and 
had  heard  all  that  she  related,  saying : 
Thus  and  thus  the  man  spoke  to  me : 
he  came  to  the  man  who  stood  by  the 
camels,  and  near  to  the  spring  of  water, 

31  And  said  to  him:  Come  in,  thou 
blessed  of  the  Lord :  why  standest  thou 
without  ?  I  have  prepared  the  house,  and 
a  place  for  the  camels. 

32  And  he  brought  him  in  into  his  lodg- 
ing :  and  he  unharnessed  the  camels  and 
gave  straw  and  hay,  and  water  to  wash 
his  feet,  and  the  feet  of  the  men  that 
were  come  with  him. 

33  And  bread  was  set  before  him.  But 
he  said :  I  will  not  eat,  till  I  tell  my  mes- 
sage.   He  answered  him  :  Speak. 

34  And  he  said:  I  am  the  servant  of 
Abraham : 

35  And  the  Lord  hath  blessed  /ny  mas- 
ter wonderfully,  and  he  is  become 
great :  and  he  hath  given  him  sheep  and 
oxen,  silver  and  gold,  menservants  and 
V^omenservants,  camels  and  asses. 

36  And  Sara  my  master's  wife  hath 
borne  my  master  a  son  in  her  old  age,  and 
he  hath  given  him  all  that  he  had. 

37  And  my  master  made  me  swear,  say- 
ing :  Thou  Shalt  not  take  a  wife  for  my 
son  of  the  Chanaanites,  in  whose  land  I 
dwell : 

38  But  thou  Shalt  go  to  my  father's 
house,  and  shalt  take  a  wife  of  my  own 
kindred  for  my  son  : 

39  But  I  answered  my  master  :  What  if 
the  woman  will  not  come  with  me  ? 

40  The  Lord,  said  he,  in  whose  sight  I 
walk,  will  send  his  angel  with  thee,  and 
will  direct  thy  way  ;  and  thou  shalt  take 
a  wife  for  my  son  of  my  own  kindred, 
and  of  my  father's  house. 


41  But  thou  shalt  be  clear  from  my 
curse,  when  thou  shalt  come  to  my  kin- 
dred, if  they  will  not  give  thee  one. 

42  And  I  came  to  day  to  the  well  ot 
water,  and  said  :  O  Lord  God  of  my  mas- 
ter Abraham,  if  thou  hast  prospered  my 
way,  wherein  I  now  walk, 

43  Behold  I  stand  by  the  well  of  wa- 
ter, and  the  virgin,  that  shall  come  out 
to  draw  water,  who  shall  hear  me  say : 
Give  me  a  little  water  to  drink  of  thy 
pitcher : 

44  And  shall  say  to  me:  Both  drink 
thou,  and  I  will  also  draw  for  thy  camels : 
let  the  same  be  the  woman,  whom  the 
Lord  hath  prepared  for  my  master's 
son. 

45  And  whilst  I  pondered  these  things 
secretly  with  myself,  Rebecca  appeared 
coming  with  a  pitcher,  which  she  carried 
on  her  shoulder  :  and  she  went  down  to 
the  well  and  drew  water.  And  I  said  to 
her  :  Give  me  a  little  to  drink. 

46  And  she  speedily  let  down  the 
pitcher  from  her  shoulder,  and  said  to 
me  !  Both  drink  thou,  and  to  thy  camels 
I  will  give  drink.  I  drank,  and  she  wa- 
tered the  camels. 

47  And  I  asked  her,  and  said :  Whose 
daughter  art  thou?  And  she  answered: 
I  am  the  daughter  of  Bathuel,  the  son  of 
Nachor,  whom  Melcha  bore  to  him.  So  I 
put  earrings  on  her  to  adorn  her  face, 
and  I  put  bracelets  on  her  hands. 

48  And  falling  down  I  adored  the  Lord, 
blessing  the  Lord  God  of  my  master  Abra- 
ham, who  hath  brought  me  the  straight 
way  to  take  the  daughter  of  my  master's 
brother  for  his  son. 

49  Wherefore  if  you  do  according  to 
mercy  and  truth  with  my  master,  tel! 
me :  but  if  it  please  you  otherwise,  tell 
me  that  also,  that  I  may  go  to  the  right 
hand,  or  to  the  left. 

60  And  Laban  and  Bathuel  answered: 
The  word  hath  proceeded  from  the  Lord, 
we  cannot  speak  any  other  thing  to  thee 
but  his  pleasure. 

51  Behold  Rebecca  is  before  thee,  take 
her  and  go  thy  way,  and  let  her  be  the 
wife  of  thy  master's  son,  as  the  Lord  hath 
spoken. 

52  Which  when  Abraham's  servant 
heard,  falling  down  to  the  ground  he 
adored  the  Lord. 

53  And  bringing  forth  vessels  of  silver 
and  gold,  and  garments,  he  gave  them 


Isofic  and  Rebecca  meet 


GENESIS 


4928Q 


eaih  of  Abraham 


to  Rebecca  for  a  present.  He  offered 
gifts  also  to  her  brothers,  and  to  her  mo- 
ther. 

54  And  a  banquet  was  made,  and  tney 
ate  and  drank  together,  and  lodged  there. 
And  in  the  morning,  the  servant  arose, 
and  said :  Let  me  depart,  that  I  may  go 
to  my  master. 

55  And  her  brother  and  mother  an- 
swered :  Let  the  maid  stay  at  least  ten 
days  with  us,  and  afterwards  she  shall 
depart. 

56  Stay  me  not,  said  he,  because  the 
Lord  hath  prospered  my  way :  send  me 
away,  that  I  may  go  to  my  master. 

57  And  they  said :  Let  us  call  the  maid, 
and  ask  her  will. 

58  And  they  called  her,  and  when  she 
was  come,  they  asked :  Wilt  thou  go 
with  this  man  ?    She  said :  I  will  go. 

59  So  they  sent  her  away,  and  her 
nurse,  and  Abraham's  servant,  and  his 
company, 

60  Wishing  prosperity  to  their  sister,  and 
saying:  Thou  art  our  sister,  mayst  thou 
increase  to  thousands  of  thousands,  and 
may  thy  seed  possess  the  gates  of  their 
enemies. 

61  So  Rebecca  and  her  maids,  being  set 
upon  camels,  followed  the  man :  who  with 
speed  returned  to  his  master. 

62  At  the  same  time  Isaac  was  walking 
along  the  way  to  the  well  *  which  is  called 
Of  the  living  and  the  seeing :  for  he  dwelt 
in  the  souiih  country. 

63  And  he  was  gone  forth  to  meditate 
in  the  field,  the  day  being  now  well 
spent :  and  when  he  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  he  saw  camels  coming  afar  off. 

64  Rebecca  also,  when  she  saw  Isaac, 
lighted  off  the  camel, 

65  And  said  to  the  servant :  Who  is 
that  man  who  cometh  towards  us  along 
the  field  ?  And  he  said  to  her :  That  man 
is  my  master.  But  she  quickly  took  her 
cloak,  and  covered  herself. 

66  And  the  servant  told  Isaac  all  that 
he  had  done. 

67  Who  brought  her  into  the  tent  of 
Sara  his  mother,  and  took  her  to  wife : 
and  he  loved  her  so  much,  that  it  moder- 


1 1  Par.  1. 32, 


s  Supra  16. 14. 


Ver.  57.  Let  us  call  the  maid,  and  ask  her  will. 
Not  as  to  her  marriage,  as  she  had  already  con- 
sented, but  of  her  quitting  her  parents  and  going  to 
her  husband. 


ated  the  sorrow  which  was  occasioned  by 
his  mother's  death. 

CHAPTER   26. 

AhraharrCs  children  by  Cetura  ;  his  death  and  that 
of  Ismael.  Isaac  hath  Esau  and  Jacob  twins. 
Esau  selleth  his  first  birthright  to  Jacob. 

A  ND  Abraham  married  another  wife 
XJL  named  Cetura :  * 

2  Who  bore  him  Zamran,  and  Jecsan, 
and  Madan,  and  Madian,  and  Jesboc,  and 
Sue. 

3  Jecsan  also  begot  Saba  and  Dadan. 
The  children  of  Dadan  were  Assurim,  and 
Latusim  and  Loomin. 

4  But  of  Madian  was  born  Epha,  and 
Opher,  and  Henoch,  and  Abida,  and 
Eldaa:  all  these  were  the  children  of 
Cetura. 

5  And  Abraham  gave  aU  his  possessions 
to  Isaac. 

6  And  to  the  children  of  the  concubines 
he  gave  gifts,  and  separated  them  from 
Isaac  his  son,  while  he  yet  lived,  to  the 
east  country. 

7  And  the  days  of  Abraham's  life  were 
a  hundred  and  seventy-five  years. 

8  And  decaying  he  died  in  a  good  old 
age,  and  having  lived  a  long  time,  and 
being  full  of  days :  and  was  gathered  to 
his  people. 

9  And  Isaac  and  Ismael  his  sons  buried 
him  in  the  double  cave,  which  was  sit- 
uated in  the  field  of  Ephron  the  son  of 
Seor  the  Hethite,  over  against  Mambre ; 

10  Which  he  had  bought  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Heth :  there  was  he  buried,  and 
Sara  his  wife. 

11  And  after  his  death,  God  blessed 
Isaac  his  son,  who  dwelt  by  the  'Tell 
named  Of  the  living  and  seeing. 

12  These  are  the  generations  of  Ismael 
the  son  of  Abraham,  whom  Agar  the 
Egyptian,  Sara's  servant,  bore  unto  him : 

13  And  these  are  the  names  of  his  chil- 
dren according  to  their  calling  and  gen- 
erations. ^The  firstborn  of  Ismael  was 
Nabajoth,  then  Cedar,  and  Adbeel,  and 
Mabsam. 

14  And  Masma,  and  Duma,  and  Massa, 

15  Hadar,  and  Thema,  and  Jethur,  and 
Naphis,  and  Cedma. 


V  1  Par.  1.  29. 


Chap.  25.  Ver.  6.  Concubines.  Agar  and  Cetura 
are  here  called  concubines^  (though  they  were  law- 
ful wives,  and  in  other  places  are  so  called,)  because 
they  were  of  an  inferior  degree,  and  such  in  scrip- 
ture are  usually  called  concubines. 


29 


Birth  of  Esau  and  Jacob 


GENESIS 


Isaac  sojourns  in  Gerara 


16  These  are  the  sons  of  Ismael:  and 
these  are  their  names  by  their  castles  and 
fcowns,  twelve  princes  of  their  tribes.  ^ 

17  And  the  years  of  Ismael's  life  were 
a  hundred  and  thirty-seven,  and  decaying 
he  died,  and  was  gathered  unto  his 
people. 

18  And  he  dwelt  from  Hevila  as  far  as 
Sur,  which  looketh  towards  Egypt,  to 
them  that  go  towards  the  Assyrians.  He 
died  in  the  presence  of  all  his  brethren. 

19  These  also  are  the  generations  of 
Isaac  the  son  of  Abraham ;  Abraham  be- 
got Isaac : 

20  Who  when  he  was  forty  years  old, 
took  to  wife  Rebecca  the  daughter  of 

Bathuel  the  Syrian  of  Mesopotamia,  sister 
to  Laban. 

21  And  Isaac  besought  the  Lord  for  his 
wife,  because  she  was  barren ,  and  he 
heard  him,  and  made  Rebecca  to  con- 
ceive. 

22  But  the  children  struggled  in  her 
womb :  and  she  said :  If  it  were  to  be  so 
with  me,  what  need  was  there  to  con- 
ceive ?   And  she  went  fco  consult  the  Lord. 

23  Anu  he  answeriJig  said:  ^Two  na- 
tions are  in  thy  womb,  and  two  peoples 
shall  be  divided  out  of  thy  womb,  and 
one  people  shall  overcome  the  other, 
and  the  elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

24  And  when  her  time  was  come  to  be 
delivered,  behold  twins  were  found  in 
her  womb. 

25  "  He  that  came  rorth  rirsD  was  red, 
and  hairy  like  a  skin :  and  his  name  was 
called  Esau.  ^  Immediately  the  other 
coming  forth,  held  his  brother's  foot  in 
his  hand,  and  therefore  he  was  called 
Jacob. 

26  Isaac  wa^  threescore  years  old  when 
the  children  were  born  unto  him. 

%7  And  when  they  were  grown  up,  Esau 
became  a  skilful  hunter,  and  a  husband- 
man: but  Jacob  a  plain  man  dwelt  in 
tents. 

28  Isaac  loved  Esau,  because  he  ate  of 
his  hunting :  and  Rebecca  loved  Jacob. 

29  And  Jacob  boiled  pottage  :  to  whom 
Esau,  coming  faint  out  of  the  field, 

30  Said:  Give  me  of  this  red  pottage, 
for  I  am  exceeding  faint.  For  which  rea- 
son his  name  was  called  Edom.  ** 


w  Supra  17.  20. 

z  Rom.  9. 10. 
a  Osee  12. 13.  —  b  Matt.  1. 2. 


31  And  Jacob  said  to  him:  Sell  me  thy 
first  birthright. 

32  He  answered :  Lo  I  die,  what  will  the 
first  birthright  avail  me. 

33  Jacob  said:  Swear  therefore  to  me. 
Esau  swore  to  him,  and  sold  his  first 
birthright. 

34  And  so  taking  bread  and  the  pottage 
of  lentils,  he  ate,  and  drank,  and  went 
his  way  ;  making  little  account  of  having 
sold  his  first  birthright. 

CHAPTER  26. 

Isaac  sojoumeth  in  Gerara,  where  God  reneiveth  to 
him  the  promise  m,ade  to  Abraham,.  King  AM- 
m,elech  m,aketh  league  vrith  him. 

A  ND  when  a  famine  came  in  the  land, 
J\.  after  that  barrenness  which  had 
happened  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  Isaac 
went  to  Abimelech  king  of  the  Pales- 
tines  to  Gerara. 

2  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  and 
said :  Go  not  down  into  Egypt,  but  stay 
in  the  land  that  I  shall  tell  thee. 

3  And  sojourn  in  it,  and  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  will  bless  thee :  for  to  thee  and 
to  thy  seed  I  will  give  all  these  countries, 
•^to  fulfil  the  oath  which  I  swore  to  Abra- 
ham thy  father. 

4  And  I  will  multiply  thy  seed  like  the 
stars  of  heaven :  and  I  will  give  to  thy 
posterity  all  these  countries :  and  in  thy 
seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be 
blessed.  ^ 

5  Because  Abraham  obeyed  my  voice, 
and  kept  my  precepts  and  command- 
ments, and  observed  my  ceremonies  and 
laws. 

6  So  Isaac  abode  in  Gerara. 

7  And  when  he  was  asked  by  the  men 
of  that  place,  concerning  his  wife,  he 
answered :  She  is  my  sister ;  for  he  was 
afraid  to  confess  that  she  was  his  wife, 
thinking  lest  perhaps  they  would  kill 
him  because  of  her  beauty. 

8  And  when  very  many  days  were 
passed,  and  he  abode  there,  Abimelech 
king  of  the  Palestines  looking  out  through 
a  window,  saw  him  playing  with  Rebecca 
his  wife. 

9  And  calling  for  him,  he  said :  It  is  evi* 
dent  she  is  thy  wife :  why  didst  thou  feign 
her  to  be  thy  sister?  He  answered:  I 
feared  lest  I  should  die  for  her  sake. 


d  Heb.  12. 16 ;  Abd,  1. 1. 

/  Supra  12.  7,  and  15. 18. 

g  Supra  12. 3,  and  18. 18,  and  22. 18; 

Infra  28. 14. 


30 


The  Pcdestines  envy  Isaac 


GENESIS 


Abimelech  and  Isaac 


iO  And  Abimelech  said  :  Why  hast  thou 
deceived  us?  Some  man  of  the  people 
might  have  lain  with  thy  wife,  and  thou 
hadst  brought  upon  us  a  great  sin.  And 
he  commanded  all  the  people,  saying : 

11  He  that  shall  touch  this  man's  wife, 
shall  surely  be  put  to  death. 

12  And  Isaac  sowed  in  that  land,  and 
he  found  that  same  year  a  hundredfold : 
and  the  Lord  blessed  him. 

13  And  the  man  was  enriched,  and  he 
went  on  prospering  and  increasing,  till 
be  became  exceeding  great: 

14  And  he  had  possessions  of  sheep 
and  of  herds,  and  a  very  great  family. 
Wherefore  the  Palestines  envying  him, 

15  Stopped  up  at  that  time  all  the  wells, 
that  the  servants  of  his  father  Abraham 
had  digged,  filling  them  up  with  earth: 

16  Iiuaomuch  that  Abimelech  himself 
said  to  Isaac:  Depart  from  us,  for  thou 
art  become  much  mightier  than  we. 

17  So  he  departed  and  came  to  the  tor- 
rent of  Gerara,  to  dwell  there : 

18  And  he  digged  again  other  wells, 
which  the  servants  of  his  father  Abraham 
had  digged,  and  which,  after  his  death, 
the  Palestines  had  of  old  stopped  up: 
and  he  called  them  by  the  same  names 
by  which  his  father  before  had  called 
thenu 

19  And  they  digged  in  the  torrent,  and 
found  living  water. 

20  But  there  also  the  herdsmen  of  Ge- 
rara strove  against  the  herdsmen  of 
Isaac,  saying:  It  is  our  water.  Where- 
fore he  called  the  name  of  the  well,  on 
occasion  of  that  which  had  happened. 
Calumny. 

21  And  they  digged  also  another ;  and 
for  that  they  quarrelled  likewise,  and  he 
called  the  name  of  it,  Enmity. 

22  Going  forward  from  thence,  he  digged 
another  well,  for  which  they  contended 
liot:  therefore  he  called  the  name  thereof, 
Latitude,  saying:  Now  hath  the  Lord 
given  us  room,  and  made  us  to  increase 
upon  the  earth,* 

23  And  he  went  up  from  that  place  to 
Bersabee, 

24  Where  the  Lord  appeared  to  him 
that  same  night,  saying :  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham  thy  father ;  do  not  fear,  for  I 
am  with  thee :  I  will  hless  thee,  and  mul- 


/i  Ps.  4. 1. 


Chap.  26.    Ver.  19.    Torrent.    That  Is,  a  channel 
jrher*  sometimes  a  torrent  or  violent  stream  had  run. 


tiply  thy  seed  for  my  servant  Abraham's 
sake. 

25  And  he  built  there  an  altar:  and 
called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
pitched  his  tent:  and  commanded  hie 
servants  to  dig  a  welL 

26  To  which  place  when  Abimelech,  and 
Ochozath  his  friend,  and  Phicol  chief 
captain  of  his  soldiers  came  from  Gerara, 

27  Isaac  said  to  them :  Why  are  ye  come 
to  me,  a  man  whom  you  hate,  and  have 
thrust  out  from  you? 

28  And  they  answered :  We  saw  that 
the  Lord  is  with  thee,  and  therefore  we 
said :  Let  there  be  an  oath  between  us, 
and  let  us  make  a  covenant, 

29  That  thou  do  us  no  harm,  as  we  on 
our  part  have  touched  nothing  of  thine, 
nor  have  done  any  thing  to  hurt  thee: 
but  with  peace  have  sent  thee  away  in- 
creased with  the  blessing  of  the  Lord. 

30  And  he  made  them  a  feast,  and  after 
they  had  eaten  and  drunk : 

31  Arising  in  the  morning,  they  swore 
one  to  another:  and  Isaac  sent  them 
away  peaceably  to  their  own  home. 

32  And  behold  the  same  day  the  ser- 
vants of  Isaac  came,  telling  him  of  a  well 
which  they  had  digged,  *nd  saying:  We 
have  found  water. 

33  Whereupon  he  called  it  Abundance : 
and  the  name  of  the  city  was  called  Ber- 
sabee, even  to  this  day. 

34  And  Esau  being  forty  years  ol^ 
married  wives,  Judith  the  daughter  of 
Beeri  the  Hethite,  and  Basemath  the 
daughter  of  Elon  of  the  same  place. 

35^  And  they  both  offended  the  mind 
of  Isaac  and  Rebecca. 

CHAPTER  27. 

Jacob,  by  his  mother^s  counsel^  obtaineth  his  father^ 
blessing  instead  of  Esau.  And  by  her  is  advised 
to  fly  to  his  uncle  ^jaban. 

"VrOW  Isaac  was  old,  and  his  eyes  were 
XM  dim,  and  he  could  not  see :  and  he 
called  Esau,  his  elder  son,  and  said  bo 
him:  My  son?  And  he  answered :  Here 
I  am. 

2  And  his  father  said  to  him:  Thou 
seest  that  I  am  old,  and  know  not  the 
day  of  my  death. 

3  Take  thy  arms,  thy  quiver,  and  bow, 
and  go  abroad:  and  when  thou  hast 
taken  some  thing  by  hunting, 


0  Infra  27.  46. 


Ver.  22    Latitude.    That  is,  wilderness,  or  room. 


31 


Jacob  deceives  Isaac 


GENESIS 


Jacob  receives  the  blessing 


±  Make  me  savoury  meat  thereof,  as 
thou  knowest  I  like,  and  bring  it,  that  I 
may  eat:  and  my  soul  may  bless  thee 
before  I  die. 

6  And  when  Rebecca  had  heard  this, 
and  he  was  gone  into  the  field  to  fulfil 
bis  father's  commandment, 

6  She  said  to  her  son  Jacob :  I  heard 
thy  father  talking  with  Esau  thy  brother, 
and  saying  to  him : 

7  Bring  me  of  thy  hunting,  and  make 
me  meats  that  I  may  eat,  and  bless  thee 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  before  I  die. 

8  Now,  therefore,  my  eon,  follow  my 
counsel : 

9  And  go  thy  way  to  the  flock,  bring 
me  two  kids  of  the  best,  that  I  may 
make  of  them  meat  for  thy  father,  such 
as  he  gladly  eateth: 

10  Which  when  thou  hast  brought  in, 
and  he  hath  eaten,  he  may  bless  thee 
before  he  die. 

11  And  he  answered  her :  Thou  knowest 
Shat  Esau  my  brother  is  a  hairy  man, 
And  I  am  smooth. 

,12  ](J2  my  father  shaK  feel  me,  and  per- 
ceive it,  I  fear  lest  he  will  think  I  would 
have  mocked  himv  and  I  shall  bring  upon 
me  a  curse  instead  of  a  blessing. 

13  And  his  mother  said  to  him:  Upon 
me  be  this  curse,  my  son :  only  hear  thou 
my  voice,  and  go,  fetch  me  the  things 
which  I  have  said. 

14  He  went,  and  brought,  and  gave  them 
to  his  mother.  She  dressed  meats,  such 
as  she  knew  his  father  liked. 

15  And  she  put  on  him  very  good  gar- 
ments of  Esau,  which  she  had  at  home 
with  her : 

16  And  the  little  skins  of  the  kids  she 
put  about  his  hands,  and  covered  the 
bare  of  his  neck. 

17  And  she  gave  him  the  savoury  meat, 
and  delivered  him  bread  th^-t  she  had 
baked. 

18  Which  when  he  had  carried  in,  he 
said:  My  father?  But  he  answered:  I 
hear.    Who  art  thou,  my  son  ? 

19  And  Jacob  said :  I  am  Esau  thy  first- 
born: I  have  done  as  thou  didst  com- 
mand me :  arise,  sit,  and  eat  of  my  veni- 
son, that  thy  soul  may  bless  me. 


Chap.  27.  Ver.  19.  /  am  Esau  thy  firstborn. 
Bt.  Augustine  (L.  Contra  mendacium,  c.  10),  treat- 
ing at  large  upon  this  place  excuseth  Jacob  from 
a  lie,  because  this  whole  passage  was  mysteri. 
ous,  as  relating  to  the  preference  which  was  after- 
wards to  be  given  to  the  Gentiles  before  the  carnal 


20  And  Isaac  said  to  his  son :  Koii 
couldst  thou  find  it  so  quickly,  my  son? 
He  answered:  It  was  the  will  of  God  that 
what  I  sought  came  quickly  in  my  way. 

21  And  Isaac  said:  Come  hither,  that  1 
may  feel  thee,  my  son,  and  may  prove 
whether  thou  be  my  son  Esau,  or  not. 

22  He  came  near  to  his  father,  and  when 
he  had  felt  him,  Isaac  said:  The  voice 
indeed  is  the  voice  of  Jacob;  but  the 
hands  are  the  hands  of  Esau. 

23  And  he  knew  him  not,  because  his 
hairy  hands  made  him  like  to  the  elder. 
Then  blessing  him, 

24  He  said :  Art  thoa  my  ton  Esant  H0 
answered :  I  am. 

25  Then  he  said :  Bring  me  the  meats  of 
thy  hunting,  my  son,  that  my  soul  may 
bless  thee.  And  when  they  were  brought, 
and  he  had  eaten,  he  offered  him  wine 
also^  which  after  he  had  drunk, 

26  He  said  to  him :  Come  near  me,  and 
give  me  a  kiss,  my  son, 

27  He  came  near,  and  kissed  him.  And 
immediately  as  he  smelled  the  fragrant 
smell  of  his  garments,  blessing  him,  he 
said:  Behold  the  smell  of  my  son  is  as 
the  smell  of  a  plentiful  field,  which  the 
Lord  hath  blessed. 

28  God  give  thee  the  dew  of  heaven, 
and  of  the  fatness  of  the  earth,  abun* 
dance  of  com  and  wine,      v/»i<'J  hiif. 

29  And  let  peoples  serve  thee,  and  tribes 
worship  thee:  be  thou  lord  of  thy  bre 
thren,  and  let  thy  mother's  children  bow 
down  before  thee.  Cursed  be  he  that 
curseth  thee  *  and  let  him  that  blesseth 
thee  be  filled  with  blessings. 

30  Isaac  had  scarce  ended  his  words, 
when  Jacob  being  now  gone  out  abroad, 
Esau  came, 

31  And  brought  in  to  his  father  meate 
made  of  what  he  had  taken  in  hunting^ 
saying:  Arise,  my  father,  and  eat  of  thy 
son's  venison;  that  thy  soul  may  blesa 
me.  Ji'-i 

32  And  Isaac  said  to  him:  Why!  whd 
art  thou?  He  answered:  I  am  thy  first- 
bom  son  Esau. 

33  Isaac  was  struck  with  fear,  and  aston- 
ished exceedingly:  and  wondering  be- 
yond what  can  be  beheved,  said:  Who  is 

Jews,  which  Jacob  by  prophetic  light  might  under- 
stand. So  far  Is  certain»  that  the  first  birthright, 
both  by  divine  election  and  by  Esau*  free  cession 
belonged  to  Jacob :  so  that  if  there  were  any  lie  in 
the  case,  it  could  be  mm>  more  tbao  an  officiouc  and 
venial  one. 


2» 


Esau  intends  to  kill  Jacob 


GENESIS    Jacob  journeys  to  Mesopotamia 


he  then  that  even  now  brought  me  veni- 
son that  he  had  taken,  and  I  ate  of  all 
before  thou  earnest?  and  I  have  blessed 
him,  and  he  shall  be  blessed. 

34  Esau  having  heard  his  father's  words, 
roared  out  with  a  great  cry :  and  being 
in  a  great  consternation,  said :  Bless  me 
also,  my  father. 

36  And  he  said :  Thy  brother  came  de- 
ceitfully and  got  thy  blessing. 

36  But  he  said  again :  Rightly  is  his 
name  called  Jacob;  for  he  hath  sup- 
planted me  lo  this  second  time :  *  my  first 
birthright  he  took  away  before,  and  now 
this  second  time  he  hath  stolen  away 
toy  blessing.  And  again  he  said  to  his 
father :  Hast  thou  not  reserved  me  also 
a  blessing  ? 

37  Isaac  answered:  I  have  appointed 
him  thy  lord,  and  have  made  all  his  bre- 
thren his  servants:  I  have  established 
him  with  corn  and  wine,  and  after  this, 
what  shall  I  do  more  for  thee,  my  son? 

38  And  Esau  said  to  him:  Hast  thou 
only  one  blessing,  father?  I  beseech 
thee  bless  me  also.  And  when  he  wept 
With  a  loud  cry,  "* 

39  Isaac  being  moved,  said  to  him :  In 
the  fat  of  the  eaxth,  and  in  the  dew  of 
heaven  from  above, 

40  Shall  thy  blessing  be.  Thou  shalt 
live  by  the  sword  and  shalt  serve  thy 
brother :  and  the  time  shall  come,  when 
thou  shalt  shake  o&  and  loose  his  yoke 
from  thy  neck. 

41  Esau  therefore  always  hated  Jacob 
for  the  blessing  wherewith  his  father  had 
blessed  him:  and  he  said  in  his  heart: 
'^The  days  will  come  of  the  mourning 
of  my  father,  and  I  will  kill  my  brother 
Jacob. 

42  These  things  were  told  to  Rebecca : 
and  she  sent  and  called  Jacob  her  son, 
and  said  to  him:  Behold  Esau  thy  bro- 
ther threateneth  to  kill  thee. 

43  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  my 
«roice :  arise  and  flee  to  Laban  my  bro- 
iiher  to  Haran : 

44  And  thou  shalt  dwell  with  him  a  few 
days,  till  the  wrath  of  thy  brother  be  as- 
suaged, 

45  And  his  indignation  cease,  and  he 
torget  the  things  thou  hast  done  to  him : 
afterwards  I  will  send,  and  bring  thee 


I  Supra  25.  34.  —  m  Heb.  1\.  20. 
n  Abd.  1. 10. 


A" 


from  thence  hither.     Why  shall  I  be  de- 
prived of  both  my  sons  in  one  day? 

46  And  Rebecca  said  to  Isaac:  °I  am 
weary  of  my  life  because  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Heth :  if  Jacob  take  a  wife  of  the 
stock  of  this  land,  I  choose  not  to  live. 

CHAPTER    28. 

Jacobus  journey  to  Mesopotamia :  his  vision  and  v&w, 

ND  Isaac  called  Jacob,  and  blessed 
him,  and  charged  him,  saying :  Take 
not  a  wife  of  the  stook  of  Chanaan : 

2  But  go,  and  take  a  journey  to  Meso- 
potamia of  Syria,  to  \he  house  of  Bathuei 
thy  mother's  fathei,  and  take  thee  a  wife 
thence  of  the  daughters  of  Laban  thy 
uncle. 

3  And  God  almighty  bless  thee,  and 
make  thee  to  increase,  and  multiply 
thee:  that  thou  mayst  be  a  multitude 
of  people. 

4  And  give  the  blessings  of  Abraham 
to  iihee,  and  to  thy  seed  after  thee :  that 
thou  mayst  possess  the  land  of  thy  so- 
journment, which  he  promised  to  thy 
grandfather. 

5  ^  And  when  Isaac  had  sent  him  away, 
he  took  his  journey  and  went  to  Meso- 
potamia of  Syria  to  Laban  the  son  of 
Bathuei  the  Syrian,  brother  to  Rebecca 
his  mother. 

6  And  Esau  seeing  that  his  father  had 
blessed  Jacob,  and  had  sent  him  into 
Mesopotamia  of  Syria,  to  marry  a  wife 
thence ;  and  that  after  the  blessing  he 
had  charged  him,  saying :  Thou  shalt  not 
take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Chanaan : 

7  And  that  Jacob  obeying  his  parents 
was  gone  into  Syria : 

8  Experiencing  also  that  his  father  was 
not  well  pleased  with  the  daughters  of 
Chanaan : 

9  He  went  to  Ismael,  and  took  to  wife, 
besides  them  he  had  before,  Maheleth 
the  daughter  of  Ismael,  Abraham's  son, 
the  sister  of  Nabajoth. 

10  But  Jacob  being  departed  from  Ber- 
sabee,  went  on  to  Haran.  . 

11  And  when  he  was  come  to  a  certain 
place,  and  would  rest  in  it  after  sunset, 
he  took  of  the  stones  that  lay  there,  and 
putting  under  his  head,  slept  in  the 
same  place. 

12  And  be  saw  in  his  sleep  a  laddei 
standing  upon  the  earth,    and   the   top 


o  Si:pra  26.  35. 

q  Osee  12. 


12. 


Ver.  36.    Jacob. 


3 


That  Is,  a  sujpplanter, 
33 


Vision  of  Jacobus  ladder 


GENESIS 


Jacob  serves  Laban 


tuereof  touching  heaven:  the  angels 
also  of  God  ascending  and  descending  by 
it; 

13  And  the  Lord  leaning  upon  the  lad- 
der, saying  to  him:  ''I  am  the  Ix>rd  God 
of  Abraham  thy  father,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac;  the  land,  wherein  thou  sleepest, 
I  will  give  to  thee  and  to  thy  seed. 

14  And  thy  seed  shall  be  as  the  dust  of, 
the  earth :  *  thou  shalt  spread  abroad  to 
the  west,  and  to  the  east,  and  to  the 
north,  and  to  the  south:  and  en  thee 
and  thy  seed  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 

SHATJi  BE  BLESSED. 

16  And  I  will  be  thy  keeper  whither- 
soever thou  goest,  and  will  bring  thee 
back  into  this  land  :  neither  will  I  leave 
thee,  till  I  «hall  have  accomplished  all 
that  I  have  said. 

16  And  when  Jacob  awaked  out  of 
Bleep,  he  said :  Indeed  the  Lord  is  in 
this  place,  and  I  knew  it  noti 

17  And  trembhng  he  said :  How  terrible 
is  this  place!  this  is  no  other  but  the 
house  of  God,  and  the  gate  of  heaven. 

18  And  Jacob,  arising  in  the  morning, 
took  the  stone,  which  he  had  laid  under 
bis  head,  and  set  it  up  for  a  title,  pour- 
ing oil  upon  the  top  of  it. ' 

19  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  city 
Bethel,  which  before  was  called  Luza. 

20  And  he  made  a  vow,  saying :  If  God 
shall  be  with  me,  and  shall  keep  me  in 
the  way  by  which  I  walk,  and  shall  give 
me  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on, 

21 -And  I  shall  return  prosperously  to 
my  father's  house :  the  Lord  shall  be  my 
God: 

22  And  this  stone,  which  I  have  set  up 
for  a  title,  shall  be  called  the  house  of 
God :  and  of  aU  things  that  thou  shalt 
give  to  me,  I  will  offer  tithes  to  thee. 

CHAPTER  29. 

Jacob  gerveth  Laban  seven  years  for  Rachel :  but 
is  deceived  vrith  Lia :  he  afterwards  marrieth 
Rachfi-l.    Lia  bears  him  four  sons. 

THEN  Jacob  went  on  in  his  Journey, 
and  came  into  the  east  country. 

2  And  he  saw  a  well  in  the  field,  and 
three  flocks  of  sheep  lying  by  it :  for  the 
beasts  were  watered  out  of  it,  and  the 
mouth  thereof  was  closed  with  a  great 
stone. 

3  And  the  custom  was,  when  all  the 

r  Infra  35. 1,  and  48.  a  —  s  Deut.  12. 20.  and  19.  8 ; 


sheep  were  gathered  together,  to  roll 
away  the  stone,  and  after  the  sheep 
were  watered,  to  put  it  on  the  mouth  of 
the  Well  again. 

4  And  he  said  to  the  shepherds :  Bre- 
thren, whence  are  you  ?  They  answered : 
Of  Haran. 

6  And  he  asked  them,  saying:  Enow 
you  Laban  the  son  of  Nachor?  They 
said  :  We  know  him. 

6  He  said :  Is  he  in  health  ?  He  is  in 
health,  say  they :  and  behold  Rachel  his 
daughter  cometh  with  his  flock. 

7  And  Jacob  said:  There  is  yet  much 
day   remaining,   neither  is    it    time    to 

l)ring  the  flocks  into  the  folds  again: 
first  give  the  sheep  drink,  and  so  lead 
them  back  to  feed. 

8  They  answered:-  We  cannot,  till  all 
the  cattle  be  gathered  together,  and  we 
remove  the  stone  from  the  well's  mouth, 
that  we  may  water  the  flocks. 

9  They  were  yet  speaking,  and  behold 
Rachel  came  with  her  f ather''s  'sheep :  for 
she  fed  the  flock. 

10 -And  when  Jacob  saw  her,  and  knew 
her  to  be  his  cousin- german,  and  that 
they  were  the  sheep  of  Laban,  his  uncle : 
he  removed  the  stone  wherewith  the 
well  was  closed. 

11  And  having  watered  the  flock,  he 
kissed  her:  and  lifting  up  his  voice^ 
wept. 

12  And  he  told  her  that  he  was  her 
father's  brother,  and  the  son  of  Rebecca: 
but  she  '  went  in  haste  and  told  her 
father. 

13  Who,  when  he  heard  that  Jacob  his 
sister's  son  was  come,  ran  forth  to  meet 
him;  and  embracing  him,  and  heartily 
kissing  him,  brought  him  into  his  house. 
And  when  he  had  heard  the  caused  of 
his  journey, 

14  He  answered:  Thou  art  my  bone 
and  my  flesh.  And  after  the  days  of  one 
month  were  e;xpired, 

15  He  said  to  him:  Because  thou  art 
my  brother,  shalt  thou  serve  me  without 
wages  ?  Tell  me  what  wages  thou  wilt 
have. 

16  Now  he  had  two  daughters,  tho 
name  of  the  elder  was  Lia:  and  the 
younger  was  called  Rachel. 

17  But  Lia  was  blear  eyed :  Rachel  was 


Supra  26w  4.  —  f  Infra  31. 13. 


QsLkx,  2&   Yer.  18.   BeiikU.   This  name  signifies  tbe  bouse  of  God. 

84 


Hejnarries  Lia  and  Rachel 

well  favoured,  and  of  a  beautiful  counte- 
nance. 

18  And  Jacob  being  in  love  with  her, 
Baid:  I  will  serve  thee  seven  years  for 
Rachel  thy  younger  daughter. 

19  Laban  answered:  It  is  better  that  I 
give  her  to  thee  than  to  another  man ; 
stay  with'  me. 

20  So  Jacob  served  seven  years  for 
Rachel :  and  they  ,  seemed  but  a  few 
days,  because  of  the  greatness  of  his 
love. 

21  And  he  said  to  Laban  :  Give  me  my 
wife ;  for  noV  the  time  is  fulfilled,  that  I 
may  go  in  unto  "her. 

22  And  he,  having  invited  a  great  num- 
ber of  his  friends  to  the  feast,  mada  the 
marriage. 

23  And  at  night  he  brought  in  Lia  his 
daughter  to  him, 

24  Giving  his  daughter  a  handmaid, 
named  Zelpha.  Now  when  Jacob  had 
gone  in  to  her  according  to  custom, 
when  morning  was  come  he  saw  it  was 
Lia: 

25  And  he  said  to  his  father  in  law: 
What  is  it  that  thou  didst  mean  to  do  ? 
did  not  I  serve  thee  for  Rachel?  why 
hast  thou  deceived  me  ? 

26  Laban  answered :  It  is  not  the  cus- 
tom in  this  place,  to  give  the  younger  in 
marriage  first. 

27  Make  up  the  week  of  days  of  this 
match :  and  I  will  give  thee  her  also, 
for  the  service  that  thou  shalt  render 
me  other  seven  3'^ears. 

2d  He  yielded  to  his  pleasure :  and 
after  the  week  was  past,  he  married 
Rachel: 

29  To  whom  her  father  gave  Bala  for 
her  servant. 

30  And  having  at  length  obtained  the 
marriage  he  wished  for,  he  preferred 
the  love  of  the  latter  before  the  former, 
and  served  with  him  other  seven  years. 

31  And  the  Lord  seeing  that'he  despised 
Lia,  opened  her  womb,  but  her  sister  re- 
mained barren. 

32  And  she  conceived  and  bore  a  son, 
and  called  his  name  Ruben,  saying :    The 
Lord  saw  my  affliction:    now  my  hus- 
band will  love  me. 

33  And  again  she  conceived  and  bore  a 
son,  and  said :  Because  the  Lord  heard 
that  I  was  despised,  he  hath  given  this 


GENESlS     Jacob*s  sons  by  the  handmaids 


also  to  mei    and  she  called  his  name 
Simeon. 

34  And  she  conceived  the  third  time, 
and  bc"3  another  son:  and  said:  Now 
also  my  husband  will  be  joined  to  me, 
because  I  have  borne  him  three  sons: 
and  therefore  she  called  his  name  Levi. 

35  The  fourth  time  she  conceived  and 
bore  a  son,  and  said :  now  will  I  praise 
the  Lord :  and  for  this  she  called  him 
Juda.  ^     And  she  left  bearing. 

CHAPTER  30. 

Rachel,  being  barren,  delivereth  her  handmaid  to 
Jacob ;  she  beareth  two  sons.  Lia  ceasing  to  6ear, 
giveth  also  her  handmaid,  and  she  beareth  two 
more.  Then  Lia  beareth  other  two  sons  and  one 
daughter.  Racliel  beareth  Joseph.  Jacob,  desir- 
ous to  return  home,  is  hir^ed  to  stay  for  a  certnitt 
part  of  the  flock^s  increase^  whereby  he  becometh 
exceeding  rich. 

AND  Rachel,  seeing  herself  without 
.  children,  envied  ner  sister,  and  said 
to  her  husband :  Give  me  children, 
otherwise  I  shall  die. 

2  And  Jacob  being  angry  with  her,  an- 
swered: Am  I  as  God,  who  hath  de- 
prived thee  of  the  fruit  of  thy  womb  ? 

3  But  she  said :  I  have  here  my  ser- 
vant Bala :  go  in  unto  her,  that  she  may 
bear  upon  my  knees,  and  I  may  have 
children  by  her. 

4, And  she  gave  him  Bala  in  marriage: 
who, 

6  When  her  husband  had  gone  in  unto 
her,  conceived  and  bore  a  son. 

6  And  Rachel  said :  The  Lord  hath 
judged  for  me,  and  hath  heard  my  voice, 
giving  me  a  son,  and  therefore  she 
called  his  name  Dan. 

7  And  again  Bala,  conceived  and  bore 
another, 

8  For  whom  Rachel  said :  God  hath 
compared  me  with  my  sister,  and  I  have 
prevailed :  and  she  called  him  Nephtali. 

9  Lia,  perceiving  that  she  had  left  oflf 
bearing,  gave  Zelpha  her  handmaid  to 
her  husband. 

10  And  when  she  had  conceived  and 
brought  forth  a  son, 

11  She  said:  Happily.  And  therefore 
called  his  name  Gad. 

12  Zelpha  also  bore  another. 

13  And  Lia  said :  This  is  for  my  happi- 
ness: for  women  will  call  me  blessed. 
Therefore  she  called  him  Aser. 

14  And  Ruben,  going  out  in  the  time  of 
the  wheat  harvest  into  the  field,  found 


•M«»ti.  2. 


36 


The  children  of  Lia  and  Rachel       GENESIS 


mandrakes :  whicli  he  brought  to  his 
mother  Lia.  And  Rachel  said :  Give  me 
part  of  thy  son's  mandrakes. 

15  She  answered :  Dost  thou  think  it  a 
small  matter,  that  thou  hast  taken  my 
husband  from  me,  unless  thou  take  also 
my  son's  mandrakes  ?  Rachel  said ;  He 
shall  sleep  with  thee  this  night,  for  thy 
son's  mandrakes. 

16  And  when  Jacob  returned  at  even 
from  the  field,  Lia  went  out  to  meet 
him,  and  said :  Thou  shalt  come  in  unto 
me,  because  I  have  hired  thee  for  my 
son's  mandrakes.  And  he  slept  with 
her  that  night. 

17  And  God  heard  her  prayers ;  and 
she  conceived  and  bore  the  fifth  son, 

18  And  said :  God  hath  given  me  a  re- 
ward, because  I  gave  my  handmaid  to 
my  husband.  And  she  called  his  name 
Issachar. 

19  And  Lia  conceived  again,  and  bore 
the  sixth  son, 

20  And  said :  God  hath  endowed  me 
with  a  good  dowry:  this  turn  also  my 
husband  will  be  with  me,  because  I  have 
borne  him  six  sons :  and  therefore  she 
called  his  name  Zabulon. 

21  After  whom  she  bore  a  daughter, 
Darned  Dina. 

22  The  Lord  also  remembering  Rachel, 
^eard  her,  and  opened  her  womb. 

23  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son, 
saying  i    God  hath  taken  away  my  re- 
proach. 

24  And  she  called  his  name  Joseph, 
saying :  The  Lord  give  me  also  another 
son. 

25  And  when  Joseph  was  born,  Jacob 
said  to  his  father  in  law :  Send  me  away 
that  I  may  return  into  my  country,  and 
to  my  land. 

26  Give  me  my  wives,  and  my  children, 
for  whom  I  have  served  thee,  that  I  may 
depart :  thou  knowest  the  service  that  I 
have  rendered  thee. 

27  Laban  said  to  him:  Let  mc  find 
favour  in  thy  sight :  I  have  learned  by 
experience,  that  God  hath  blessed  me 
tor  thy  sake : 

28  Appoint  thy  wages  which  I  shall 
give  thee. 

29  But  he  answered :  Thou  knowest 
how  I  have  served  thee,  and  how  great 
thy  possession  hath  been  in  my  hands. 


Jacob* s  wages 


30  Thou  hadst  but  little  before  I  came 
to  thee,  and  now  thou  art  become  rich : 
and  the  Lord  hath  blessed  thee  at  my 
coming.  It  is  reasonable  therefore  that 
I  should  now  provide  also  for  my  own 
house. 

31  And  Laban  said :  What  shall  I  give 
thee  ?  But  he  said :  I  require  nothing : 
but  if  thou  wilt  do  what  I  demand,  I  will 
feed,  and  keep  thy  sheep  again. 

32  Go  round  through  all  thy  flocks,  and 
separate  all  the  sheep  of  divers  colours, 
and  speckled ;  and  all  that  is  brown  and 
spotted,  and  of  divers  colours,  as  well 
among  the  sheep,  as  among  the  goats, 
shall  be  my  wages. 

33  And  my  justice  shall  answer  for  me 
to  morrow  before  thee  when  the  time 
of  the  bargain  shall  come :  and  all  that 
is  not  of  divers  colours,  and  spotted, 
and  brown,  as  well  among  the  sheep 
as  among  the  goats,  shall  accuse  me  of 
theft. 

34  And  Laban  said :  I  like  well  what 
thou  demandest. 

35  And  he  separated  the  same  day  the 
she  goats,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  he 
goats,  and  the  rams  of  divers  colours, 
and  spotted :  and  all  the  flock  of  one 
colour,  that  is,  of  white  and  black  fleece, 
he  delivered  into  the  hands  of  his  sons. 

36  And  he  set  the  space  of  three  days* 
journey  betwixt  himself  and  his  son  in 
law,  who  fed  the  rest  of  his  flock. 

37  And  Jacob  took  green  rods  of  pop- 
lar, and  of  almond,  and  of  plane  trees, 
and  pilled  them  in  part :  so  when  the 
bark  was  taken  off,  in  the  parts  that 
were  pilled,  there  appeared  whiteness: 
but  the  parts  that  were  whole  remained 
green:  and  by  this  means  the  colour 
was  divers. 

38  And  he  put  them  in  the  troughs, 
where  the  water  was  poured  out:  that 
when  the  flocks  should  come  to  drink, 
they  might  have  the  rods  before  their 
eyes,  and  in  the  sight  of  them  might 
conceive. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  that  in  the  very 
heat  of  coition,  the  sheep  beheld  the 
rods,  and  brought  forth  spotted,  and  of 
divers  colours,  and  speckled. 

40  And  Jacob  separated  the  flock,  and 
put  the  rods  in  the  troughs  before  the 
eyes  of  the  rams :  and  all  the  white  and 


3» 


Jacob  seeks  to  leave  Lahan 


GENESIS 


His  departure 


the  black  were  Laban's :  and  the  rest  were 
Jacob's,  when  the  flocks  were  separated 
one  from  the  other. 

41  So  when  the  ewes  went  first  to  ram, 
Jacob  put  the  rods  in  the  troughs  of 
water  before  the  eyes  of  the  rams,  and 
of  the  ewes,  that  they  might  conceive 
while  they  were  looking  upon  them : 

42  But  when  the  latter  coming  was,  and 
the  last  conceiving,  he  did  not  put  them. 
And  those  that  were  lateward,  became 
Laban's :  and  they  of  the  first  time, 
Jacob's. 

43  And  the  man  was  enriched  exceed- 
ingly, and  he  had  many  flocks,  maid- 
servants and  menservants,  camels  and 
asses. 

CHAPTER   31. 

Jacobus  departure :  he  is  pursued  and  overtaken  by 
Laban.    They  make  a  covenant. 

BUT  after  that  he  heard  the  words  of 
the  sons  of  Laban,  saying:  Jacob 
hath  taken  away  all  that  was  our  father's, 
and  being  enriched  by  his  substance  is 
become  great: 

2  And  perceiving  also  that  Laban's 
countenance  was  not  towards  him  as 
yesterday  and  the  other  day, 

3  Especially  the  Lord  saying  to  him : 
Return  into  the  land  of  thy  fathers,  and 
to  thy  kindred,  and  I  will  be  with  thee. 

4  He  sent,  and  called  Rachel  and  Lia 
into  the  field,  where  he  fed  the  flocks, 

5  And  said  to  them :  I  see  your  father's 
countenance  is  not  towards  me  as  yes- 
terday and  the  other  day :  but  the  God 
of  my  father  hath  been  with  me. 

6  And  you  know  that  I  have  served 
your  father  to  the  uttermost  of  my 
power. 

7  Yea,  your  father  also  hath  over- 
reached me,  and  hath  changed  my  wages 
ten  times :  and  yet  God  hath  not  suffered 
him  to  hurt  me. 

8  If  at  any  time  he  said :  The  speckled 
shall  be  thy  wages  :  all  the  sheep  brought 
forth  speckled :  but  when  he  said  on  the 
contrary:  Thou  shalt  take  all  the  white 
ones  for  thy  wages :  all  the  flocks  brought 
forth  white  ones. 

9  And  God  hath  taken  your  father's 
substance,  and  given  it  to  me. 

10  For    after   that  time   came    of    the 


Chap.  31.  Ver.  19.  Her  father's  idols.  By  this 
it  appears  that  Laban  was  an  idolater;  and  some 
of  the  fathers  are  of  opinion  that  Bachel  stole  away 


ewes  conceiving,  I  lifted  up  my  eyes, 
and  saw  in  my  sleep  that  the  males 
which  leaped  upon  the  females  were  of 
divers  colours,  and  spotted,  and  speckled. 

11  And  the  angel  of  God  said  to  me  in 
my  sleep :  Jacob  ?  And  I  answered : 
Here  I  am. 

12  And  he  said :  Lift  up  thy  eyes,  and 
see  that  all  the  males  leaping  upon  the 
females,  are  of  divers  colours,  spotted, 
and  speckled.  For  I  have  seen  all  that 
Laban  hath  done  to  thee. 

13  I  am  the  God  of  Bethel,  ^  where  thou 
didst  anoint  the  stone,  and  make  a  vow 
to  me.  Now  therefore  arise,  and  go  out 
of  this  land,  and  return  into  thy  native 
country. 

14  And  Rachel  and  Lia  answered: 
Have  we  any  thing  left  among  the  goods 
and  inheritance  of  our  father's  house  ? 

15  Hath  he  not  counted  us  as  stran- 
gers and  sold  us,  and  eaten  up  the  price 
of  us? 

16  But  God  hath  taken  our  father's 
riches,  and  delivered  them  to  us,  and  to 
our  children :  wherefore  do  all  that  God 
hath  commanded  thee. 

17  Then  Jacob  rose  up,  and  having  set 
his  children  and  wives  upon  camels, 
went  his  way, 

18  And  he  took  all  his  substance,  and 
flocks,  and  whatsoever  he  had  gotten  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  went  forward  to  Isaao 
his  father  to  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

19  At  that  time  Laban  was  gone  to 
shear  his  sheep,  and  Rachel  stole  away 
her  father's  idols. 

20  And  Jacob  would  not  confess  to  his 
father  in  law  that  he  was  flying  away. 

21  And  when  he  was  gone,  together 
with  all  that  belonged  to  him,  and 
having  passed  the  river,  was  going  on 
towards  mount  Galaad, 

22  It  was  told  Laban  on  the  third  day 
that  Jacob  fled. 

23  And  he  took  his  brethren  with  him, 
and  pursued  after  him  seven  days ;  and 
overtook  him  in  the  mount  of  Galaad. 

24  And  he  saw  in  a  dream  God  saying 
to  him :  Take  heed  thou  speak  not  any 
thing  harshly  against  Jacob. 

25  Now  Jacob  had  pitched  his  tent  in 
the  mountain :    and  when   he  with  his 


c  Supra  28. 18. 


these  idols  to  withdraw  him  from  idolatry,  remoy- 
ing  the  occasion  of  his  sin. 


^ 


Lahan  pursues  Jacob 


GENESIS 


They  make  a  leagu$ 


orethren  had  overtaken  him,  he  pitched 
his  tent  in  the  same  mount  of  Galaad. 

26  And  he  said  to  Jacob :  Why  hast 
thou  done  thus,  to  carry  away,  without 
my  knowledge,  my  daughters,  as  captives 
taken  with  the  sword. 

27  Why  would 8 1  thou  run  away  privately 
and  not  acquaint  me,  that  I  might  have 
brought  thee  on  the  way  with  joy,  and 
with  songs,  and  with  timbrels,  and  with 
harps? 

28  Thou  hast  not  suffered  me  to  kiss 
my  sons  and  daughters :  thou  hast  done 
foolishly :  and  now,  indeed, 

29  It  is  in  my  power  to  return  thee 
evil :  but  the  God  of  your  father  said  to 
me  yesterday:  *^Take  heed  thou  speak 
not  any  thing  harshly  against  Jacob. 

30  Suppose  thou  didst  desire  to  go  to 
thy  friends,  and  hadst  a  longing  after 
thy  father's  house  :  why  hast  thou  stolen 
away  my  gods? 

31  Jacob  answered:  That  I  departed 
unknown  to  thee,  it  was  for  fear  lest 
thou  wouldst  take  away  thy  daughters 
by  force. 

32  But  whereas  thou  chargest  me  with 
theft :  with  whomsoever  thou  shalt  find 
thy  gods,  let  him  be  slain  before  our 
brethren.  Search,  and  if  fchou  find  any 
of  thy  things  with  me,  take  them  away. 
Now  when  he  said  this,  he  knew  not  that 
Rachel  had  stolen  the  idols. 

33  So  Laban  went  into  the  tent  of  Jacob, 
and  of  Lia,  and  of  both  the  handmaids, 
and  found  them  not.  And  when  he  was 
entered  into  Rachel's  tent, 

34  She  in  haste  hid  the  idols  under  the 
camel's  furniture,  and  sat  upon  them: 
and  when  he  had  searched  all  the  tent, 
and  found  nothing, 

35  She  said :  Let  not  my  lord  be  angry 
that  I  cannot  rise  up  before  thee,  because 
It  has  now  happened  to  me,  according 
to  the  custom  of  women.  So  his  careful 
search  was  in  vain. 

36  And  Jacob  being  angry,  said  in  a 
chiding  manner :  For  what  fault  of  mine, 
and  for  what  offence  on  my  part  hast 
thou  so  hotly  pursued  me, 

37  And  searched  all  my  household  stuff  ? 
What  hast  thou  found  of  all  the  substance 
of  thy  house?  lay  it  here  before  my 
brethren,  and  thy  brethren,  and  let  them 
judge  between  me  and  thee. 


38  Have  I  therefore  been  with  thee 
twenty  years  ?  thy  ewes  and  goats  were 
not  barren,  the  rams  of  thy  flocks  I  did 
not  eat : 

39  Neither  did  I  shew  thee  that  which 
the  beast  had  torn,  I  made  good  all  the 
damage :  whatsoever  was  lost  by  theft, 
thou  didst  exact  it  of  me  : 

40  Day  and  night  was  I  parched  with 
heat,  and  with  frosty  and  sleep  departed 
from  my  eyes. 

41  And  in  this  manner  have  I  served 
thee  in  thy  house  twenty  years,  fourteen 
for  thy  daughters,  and  six  for  thy  flocks : 
thou  hast  changed  also  my  wages  ten 
times. 

42  Unless  the  God  of  my  father  Abra- 
ham, and  the  fear  of  Isaac  had  stood  b; 
me,  peradventure  now  thou  hadst  sent 
me  away  naked :  God  beheld  my  afflic- 
tion and  the  labour  of  my  hands,  and 
rebuked  thee  yesterday. 

43  Laban  answered  him :  The  daughters 
are  mine  and  the  children,  and  thy  flocks, 
and  all  things  that  thou  seest  are  mine : 
what  can  I  do  to  my  children,  and  grand- 
children? 

44  Come  therefore,  let  us  enter  into  a 
league :  that  it  may  be  for  a  testimony 
between  me  and  thee. 

45  And  Jacob  took  a  stone,  and  set  it 
up  for  a  title  : 

46  And  he  said  to  his  brethren :  Bring 
hither  stones.  And  they  gathering  stones 
together,  made  a  heap,  and  they  ate  upon 
it. 

47  And  Laban  called  it  The  witness 
heap:  and  Jacob,  The  hillock  of  tes- 
timony ;  each  of  them  according  to  the 
propriety  of  his  language. 

48  And  Laban  said :  This  heap  shall  be 
a  witness  between  me  and  thee  this  day, 
and  therefore  the  name  thereof  was 
called  Galaad,  that  is,  The  witness  heap. 

49  The  Lord  behold  and  judge  between 
us  when  we  shall  be  gone  one  from  the 
other. 

50  If  thou  afflict  my  daughters,  and  if 
thou  bring  in  other  wives  over  tnem: 
none  is  witness  of  our  speech  but  God, 
who  is  present  and  beholdeth. 

61  And  he  said  again  to  Jacob:  Behold, 
this  heap,  and  the  stone  which  I  have 
set  up  between  me  and  thee, 

52  Shall  be  a  witness :  this  heap,  I  say, 


38 


Jacob  sends  messengers  to  Esau       GENESIS 


and  the  stone,  be  they  for  a  testimony, 
if  either  I  shall  pass  beyond  it  going 
towards  thee,  or  thou  shalt  pass  beyond 
it,  thinking  harm  to  me. 

63  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Nachor,  the  God  of  their  father,  judge 
between  us.  And  Jacob  swore  by  the 
fear  of  his  father  Isaac. 

54  And  after  he  had  offered  sacrifices  in 
the  mountain,  he  called  his  brethren  to 
eat  bread.  And  when  they  had  eaten, 
they  lodged  there : 

55  But  Laban  arose  in  the  night,  and 
kissed  his  sons,  and  daughters,  and 
blessed  them :  and  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER  32. 

Jacobus  vision  of  angels ;  his  message  and  presents 
to  Esau  ;  his  wrestling  with  an  angel. 

JACOB  *  also  went  on  the  journey  he 
had  begun:  and  the  angels  of  God 
met  him. 

2  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said : 
These  are  the  camps  of  God,  and  he 
called  the  name  of  that  place  Mahanaim, 
that  is.  Camps. 

3  And  he  sent  messengers  before  him  to 
Esau  his  brother  to  the  land  of  Seir  to 
the  country  of  Edom : 

4  And  he   commanded 
Thus   shall  ye  speak  to 
Thus  saith   thy  brother 
sojourned  with  Laban, 
with  him  until  this  day. 

5  I  have  oxen,  and  asses,  and  sheep,  and 
menservants,  and  womenservants :  and 
now  I  send  a  message  to  my  lord,  that  I 
may  find  favour  in  thy  sight. 

6  And  the  messengers  returned  to  Ja- 
cob, saying :  We  came  to  Esau  thy  bro- 
ther, and  behold  he  cometh  with  speed 
to  meet  thee  with  four  hundred  men. 

7  Then  Jacob  was  greatly  afraid ;  and 
in  his  fear  divided  the  people  that  was 
with  him,  and  the  flocks,  and  the  sheep, 
and  the  oxen,  and  the  camels,  into  two 
companies, 

8  Saying :  If  Esau  come  to  one  company 
and  destroy  it,  the  other  company  that 
is  left  shall  escape. 

9  And  Jacob  said :  O  God  of  my  father 
Abraham,  and  God  of  my  father  Isaac,  O 
Lord,  who  saidst  to  me :  Return  to  thy 
land  and  to  the  place  of  thy  birth,  and  I 
will  do  well  for  thee, 


them,   saying : 

my  lord  Esau: 

Jacob :   I  have 

and  have   been 


e  Infra  48. 16. 


Chap.  32.    Ver.  24.     A  man,  &c.     This  was  an 
liDgel  in  bumau  shape,  as  we  learn  from  Osee  12. 4. 


He  divides  Ms  company 


10  I  am  not  worthy  of  the  least  of  all 
thy  mercies,  and  of  thy  truth  which  thou 
hast  fulfilled  to  thy  servant.  With  my 
staff  I  passed  over  this  Jordan ;  and  now 
I  return  with  two  companies. 

11  Deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  my  bro- 
ther Esau,  for  I  am  greatly  afraid  of 
him :  lest  perhaps  he  come,  and  kill  the 
mother  with  the  children. 

12  Thou  didst  say  that  thou  wouldst  do 
well  by  me,  and  multiply  my  seed  like 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  which  cannot  be 
numbered  for  multitude. 

13  And  when  he  had  slept  there  that 
night,  he  set  apart,  of  the  things  which 
he  had,  presents  for  his  brother  Esau, 

14  Two  hundred  she  goats,  twenty  he 
goats,  two  hundred  ewes,  and  twenty 
rams, 

15  Thirty  milch  camels  with  their  colts, 
forty  kine,  and  twenty  bulls,  twenty  she 
asses,  and  ten  of  their  foals. 

16  And  he  sent  them  by  the  hands  of 
his  servants,  every  drove  by  itself,  and 
he  said  to  his  servants:  Go  before  me, 
and  let  there  be  a  space  between  drove 
and  drove. 

17  And  he  commanded  the  first,  saying: 
If  thou  meet  my  brother  Esau,  and  he 
ask  thee:  Whose  art  thou?  or  whither 
goest  thou?  or  whose  are  these  before 
thee? 

18  Thou  snalt  answer:  Thy  servant  Ja- 
cob's :  he  hath  sent  them  as  a  present  to 
my  lord  Esau  :  and  he  cometh  after  us. 

19  In  like  manner  he  commanded  the 
second  and  the  third,  and  all  that  followed 
the  droves,  saying:  Speak  ye  the  same 
words  to  Esau,  when  ye  find  him. 

20  And  ye  shall  add :  Thy  servant  Jacob 
himself  also  folio weth  after  us;  for  he 
said :  I  will  appease  him  with  the  presents 
that  go  before,  and  afterwards  I  will  see 
him,  perhaps  he  will  be  gracious  to  me. 

21  So  the  presents  went  before  him,  but 
himself  lodged  that  night  in  the  camp. 

22  And  rising  early  he  took  his  two 
wives,  and  his  two  handmaids,  with  his 
eleven  sons,  and  passed  over  the  ford  of 
Jaboc. 

23  And  when  all  things  were  brought 
over  that  belonged  to  him, 

24  He  remained  alone :  and  behold  a 
man  wrestled  with  him  till  morning. 


He  is  called  God  ver.  28  and  30,  because  he  repre- 
seated  the  person  of  the  Soa  ol  God.    This  wres* 


39 


Jacob  wrestles  vrith  an  angel GENESIS        The  meeting  of  Jacob  and  Esau 


25  And  when  he  saw  that  he  could  not 
overcome  him,  he  touched  the  sinew  of 
his  thigh,  and  forthwith  it  shrank. 

26  And  he  said  to  him :  Let  me  go,  for  it 
is  break  of  day.  He  answered:  I  will 
not  let  thee  go  except  thou  bless  me. 

27  And  he  said :  What  is  thy  name  ?  He 
answered:  Jacob. 

28  But  he  said :  Thy  name  shall  not  be 
called  Jacob,  but  Israel :  for  if  thou  hast 
been  strong  against  God,  how  much  more 
ehalt  thou  prevail  against  men  ? 

29  Jacob  asked  him.  Tell  me  by  what 
name  art  thou  called  ?  He  answered : 
Why  dost  thou  ask  my  name  ?  And  he 
blessed  him  in  the  same  place. 

30  And  Jacob  called  the  name  of  the 
place  Phanuel,  saying :  I  have  seen  God 
face  to  face,  and  my  soul  has  been  saved. 

31  And  immediately  the  sun  rose  upon 
him,  after  he  was  past  Phanuel ;  but  he 
halted  on  his  foot. 

32  Therefore  the  children  of  Israel,  unto 
*ihis  day,  eat  not  the  sinew,  that  shrank 
in  Jacob's  thigh :  because  he  touched  the 
sinew  of  his  thigh  and  it  shrank. 

CHAPTER  33. 

Jacob  and  Esau  meet:  Jacob  goeth  to  Salem,  where 
he  raiseth  an  altar, 

A  ND  Jacob  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw 
J\  Esau  coming,  and  with  him  four 
hundred  men;  and  he  divided  the  chil- 
dren of  Lia,  and  of  Rachel,  and  of  the 
two  handmaids : 

2  i^  nd  he  put  both  the  handmaids  and 
theii  children  foremost:  and  Lia  and  her 
children  in  the  second  place :  and  Rachel 
and  Joseph  last. 

3  And  he  went  forward  and  bowed  down 
with  his  face  to  the  ground  seven  times 
until  his  brother  came  near. 

4  Then  Esau  ran  to  meet  his  brother, 
and  embraced  him :  and  clasping  him  fast 
about  the  neck,  and  kissing  him,  wept. 

5  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  the 
women  and  their  children,  and  said: 
What  mean  these?  And  do  they  belong 
to  thee  ?  He  answered :  They  are  the 
children  which  God  hath  given  to  me 
thy  servant. 

6  Then  the  handmaids  and  their  children 
came  near,  and  bowed  themselves. 


tling:,  in  which  Jacob,  assisted  by  God,  was  a  match 
for  an  angrel,  was  so  ordered  (ver.  28,)  that  he  might 
learn  by  this  experiment  of  the  divine  assistance, 
that  neither  Esau  nor  any  other  man,  should  have 
power  to  hurt  him — It  was  also  spiritual,  as  appear- 


7  Lia  aloo  with  her  children  came  near, 
and  bowed  dowr  ir  like  manner,  and  las', 
of  all  Joseph  and  Rachel  bowed  down. 

8  And  Esau  said :  What  are  the  droves 
that  I  met  ?  He  answered :  That  I  might 
find  favour  before  my  lord. 

9  But  he  said :  I  have  plenty,  my  brother, 
keep  what  is  thine  for  thyself. 

10  And  Jacob  said:  Do  not  sol  beseech 
thee,  but  if  I  have  found  favour  in  thy 
eyes,  receive  a  little  present  at  my  hands : 
for  I  have  seen  thy  face,  as  if  I  should 
have  seen  the  countenance  of  God:  be 
gracious  to  me, 

11  And  take  the  blessing,  which  I  have 
brought  thee,  and  which  God  hath  given 
me,  who  giveth  all  things.  He  took  it 
with  much  ado  at  his  brother's  earnest 
pressing  him, 

12  And  said:  Let  us  go  on  together, 
and  I  will  accompany  thee  in  thy  journey. 

13  And  Jacob  said :  My  lord,  thou  know- 
est  that  I  have  with  me  tender  children, 
and  sheep,  and  kine  with  young :  which 
if  I  should  cause  to  be  overdriven,  in 
one  day  all  the  flocks  will  die. 

14  May  it  please  my  lord  to  go  before 
his  servant :  and  I  will  follow  softly  after 
him,  as  I  shall  see  my  children  to  be  able, 
until  I  come  to  my  lord  in  Seir. 

15  Esau  answered :  I  beseech  thee.,  xhat 
some  of  the  people  at  least,  who  are  with 
me,  may  stay  to  accompany  thee  in  the 
way.  And  he  said:  There  is  no  neces- 
sity :  I  want  nothing  else  but  only  to  find 
favour,  my  lord,  in  thy  sight. 

16  So  Esau  returned,  that  day,  the  way 
that  he  came,  to  Seir. 

17  And  Jacob  came  to  Socoth:  where 
having  built  a  house,  and  pitched  tents, 
he  called  the  name  of  the  place  Socoth, 
that  is.  Tents. 

18  And  he  passed  over  to  Salem,  a  city 
of  the  Sichemites,  which  is  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  after  he  returned  from  Meso- 
potamia of  Syria :  and  he  dwelt  by  the 
town: 

19  And  he  bought  that  part  of  the  field, 
in  which  he  pitched  his  tents,  of  the 
children  of  Hemor,  the  father  of  Sichem 
for  a  hundred  lambs. 

20  And  raising  an   altar  there,   he  in» 


eth  by  his  earnest  prayer,  urging  and  at  last  obtain 
ing  the  angel's  blessing, 

Ver.  30.    PfianueL    This  word  signifies  the  face  of 
Oodt  or  the  sight,  or  seeing  o/  God. 


40 


Dina  is  ravished 


GENESIS 


The  Sichemiies  punished 


voked  upon  it  ^he  most  mighty  God  of 

Israel. 

CHAPTER  34. 

Dina  U  ravished,  for  which   the  Sichemites  are 
destroyed. 

AND  Dina  the  daughter  of  Lia  went 
x\.  out  to  see  the  women  of  that 
country. 

2  And  when  Sichem  the  son  of  Hemor 
the  Hevite,  the  prince  of  that  land,  saw 
her,  he  was  in  love  with  her:  and  took 
her  away,  and  lay  with  her,  ravishing  the 
virgin. 

3  And  his  soul  was  fast  knit  unto  her, 
and  whereas  she  was  sad,  he  comforted 
her  with  sweet  words. 

4  And  going  to  Hemor  his  father,  he 
said :  Get  me  this  damsel  to  wife. 

5  But  when  Jacob  had  heard  this,  his 
sons  being  absent,  and  employed  in  feed- 
ing the  cattle,  he  held  his  peace  till  they 
came  back. 

6  And  when  Hemor  the  father  of  Sichem 
was  come  out  to  speak  to  Jacob, 

7  Behold  his  sons  came  from  the  field  • 
and  hearing  what  had  passed,  they  were 
exceeding  angry,  because  he  had  done 
a  foul  thing  in  Israel,  and  committed  an 
unlawful  act,  in  ravishing  Jacobus  daugh- 
ter. 

8  And  Hemor  spoke  to  them :  The  soul 
of  my  son  Sichem  has  a  longing  for  your 
daughter :  give  her  him  to  wifo : 

9  And  let  us  contract  marriages  one 
with  another:  give  us  your  daughters 
and  take  you  our  daughters, 

10  And  dwell  with  us :  the  land  is  at 
your  command,  till,  trade,  and  possess 
it. 

11  Sichem  also  said  to  her  father  and  to 
her  brethren :  Let  me  find  favour  in  your 
sight :  and  whatsoever  you  shall  appoint 
I  will  give. 

12  Raise  the  dowry,  and  ask  gifts,  and 
1  will  gladly  give  what  you  shall  demand  : 
only  give  me  this  damsel  to  wife 

13  The  sons  of  Jacob  answered  Sichem 
and  his  father  deceitfully,  being  enraged 
at  the  deflowering  of  their  sister : 

14  We  cannot  do  what  you  demand,  nor 
give  our  sister  to  one  that  is  uncircum- 
cised,  which  with  as  is  unlawful  and 
abominable. 


15  But  in  this  we  may  be  allied  with 
you,  if  you  will  be  like  us,  and  all  tin? 
male  sex  among  you  be  circumcised : 

16  Then  will  we  mutually  give  and  take 
your  daughters,  and  ours:  and  we  will 
dwell  with  you,  and  will  be  one  people : 

17  But  if  you  will  not  be  circumcised, 
we  will  take  our  daughter  and  depart : 

18  Their  offer  pleased  Hemor,  and  Si- 
chem his  son : 

19  And  the  young  man  made  no  delay, 
but  forthwith  fulfilled  what  was  required, 
for  he  loved  the  damsel  exceedingly,  and 
he  was  the  greatest  man  in  all  his  father's 
house. 

20  And  going  into  the  gate  of  the  city 
they  spoke  to  the  people  : 

21  These  men  are  peaceable  and  willing 
to  dwell  with  us:  let  them  trade  in  the 
land,  and  till  it,  which  being  large  and 
wide  wanteth  men  to  till  it  .*  we  shall  take 
their  daughters  foi  wives,  and  we  will 
give  them  ours. 

22  One  thing  there  is  for  which  so  great 
a  good  is  deferred :  We  must  circumcise 
every  male  among  ue,  following  the  man- 
ner of  the  nation. 

23  And  their  substance,  and  cattle,  and 
all  that  they  possess,  shall  be  ours :  only 
in  this  let  us  condescend,  and  by  dwell- 
ing together,  we  shall  make  one  people. 

24  And  they  all  agreed,  and  circumcised 
all  the  males. 

25  And  behold  the  third  day,  when  the 
pain  of  the  wound  was  greatest,  two  of 
the  sons  of  Jacob,  Simeon  and  Levi,  the 
brothers  ot  Dina,  taking  their  swords, 
entered  boldly  into  the  city,  and  slew  all 
the  men :  * 

26  And  they  killed  also  Hemor  and  Si- 
chem, and  took  away  their  sister  Dina^ 
out  of  Sichem's  house. 

27  And  when  they  were  gone  out,  the 
other  sons  of  Jacob  came  upon  the  slain  j 
and  plundered  the  city  in  revenge  of  the 
rape. 

28  And  they  took  their  sheep  and  their 
herds  and  their  asses,  wasting  all  they 
had  in  their  houses  and  in  the  fields. 

29  And  their  children  and  wives  they 
took  captive, 

30  And  when  they  had  boldly  perpe- 
trated  these  things,  Jacob  said  to  Simeon 


?■  Infra  49  6 


Chap.  34.  Ver.  13.  Deceitfully.  The  sons  of  Ja- 
cob, on  this  occasion,  were  guilty  of  a  grievous  sin, as 
well  by  falsely  preteading  religion,  as  by  excess  ot 

41 


revenge   though  otherwise  their  zeal  against  so  too! 
a  crime  was  commendable. 


Jacob  goes  to  Bethel 


GENESIS 


The  death  of  Rachel 


and  Levi:  You  have  troubled  me,  and 
made  me  hateful  to  the  Chanaanites  and 
Plaerezites,  the  inhabitants  of  this  land  : 
we  are  few :  they  will  gather  themselves 
together  and  kill  me ;  and  both  I,  and  my 
house,  shall  be  destroyed. 

31  They  answered :  Should  they  abuse 
our  sister  as  a  strumpet? 

CHAPTER  35. 

Jacob  purgeth  his  family  from,  Idols :  goethby  God^s 
com,m,andment  to  Bethel^  and  there  buUdeth  an 
altar.  God  appearing  again  to  Jacob  blesseth 
him,  and  changeth  his  name  into  Israel.  Jl?xhel 
dieth  in  childbirth.    Isaac  also  dieth. 

IN  the  mean  time  God  said  to  Jacob: 
Arise,  and  go  up  to  Bethel,  and  dwell 
there,  and  make  there  an  altar  to  God, 
^who  appeared  to  thee  when  thou  didst 
flee  from  Esau  thy  brother. 

2  And  Jacob  having  called  together  all 
his  household,  said :  Cast  away  the 
strange  gods  that  are  among  you,  and  be 
cleansed  and  change  your  garments. 

3  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  Bethel,  that 
we  may  make  there  an  altar  to  God : 
who  heard  me  in  the  day  of  my  afliiction, 
and  accompanied  me  in  my  journey. 

4  So  they  gave  him  all  the  strange  gods 
ihey  had,  and  the  earrings  which  were 
in  their  ears :  ^  and  he  buried  them  under 
the  turpentine  tree,  that  is  behind  the 
city  of  Sichem. 

5  And  when  they  were  departed,  the 
terror  of  God  fell  upon  all  the  cities 
round  about,  and  they  durst  not  pursue 
after  them  as  they  went  away. 

6  And  Jacob  came  to  Luza,  which  is  in 
the  land  of  Chanaan,  surnamed  Bethel ; 
he  and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
him. 

7  And  he  built  there  an  altar,  and  called 
the  name  of  that  place.  The  house  of 
God :  '  for  there  God  appeared  to  him 
when  he  fled  from  his  brother. 

8  At  the  same  time  Debora  the  nurse  of 
Rebecca  died,  and  was  buried  at  the  foot 
of  Bethel  under  an  oak :  and  the  name 
of  that  place  was  called.  The  oak  of 
weeping. 

9  And  God  appeared  again  to  Jacob, 
after  he  returned  from  Mesopotamia  of 
Syria,  and  he  blessed  him, 

10  Saying:  ^Thou  shalt  not  be  called 


j  Supra  28.  13. 

*  Ex.  32.  20;  4  Kings  18.  4. 


Chap.  36.    Ver.  10.    Israel.    This  name  siguitieta 
one  tha^'  prevaileth  with  God. 


any  more  Jacob,  but  Israel  shall  be  thy 
name.     And  he  called  him  Israel. 

11  And  said  to  him :  I  am  God  Almighty, 
increase  thou  and  be  multiplied.  Na- 
tions and  peoples  of  nations  shall  be 
from  thee,  and  kings  shall  come  out  of 
thy  loins. 

12  And  the  land  which  I  gave  to  Abra- 
ham and  Isaac,  I  will  give  to  thee,  and 
to  thy  seed  after  thee. 

13  And  he  departed  from  him. 

14  But  he  set  up  a  monument  of  stone, 
in  the  place  where  God  had  spoken  to 
him  :  pouring  drink  offerings  upon  it, 
and  pouring  oil  thereon : 

15  And  calling  the  name  of  that  place 
Bethel. 

16  And  going  forth  from  thence,  he 
came  in  the  springtime  to  the  land  which 
leadeth  to  Ephrata :  wherein  when  Ra- 
chel was  in  travail, 

17  By  reason  of  her  hard  labour  she 
began  to  be  ii  danger,  and  the  midwife 
said  to  her :  Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  have 
this  son  also. 

18  And  when  her  soul  was  departing 
for  pain,  and  death  was  now  at  hand, 
she  called  the  name  of  her  son  Benoni, 
that  is.  The  son  of  my  pain:  but  his 
father  called  him  Benjamin,  that  is,  The. 
son  of  the  right  hand. 

19  So  Rachel  died,  and  was  buried  in 
the  highway  that  leadeth  to  Ephrata, 
this  is  Bethlehem. 

20  And  Jacob  erected  a  pillar  over  her 
sepulchre :  °  this  is  the  pillar  of  Rachel's 
monument,  to  this  day, 

21  Departing  thence,  he  pitched  his 
tent  beyond  the  Flock  tower. 

22  P  And  when  he  dwelt  in  that  country, 
Ruben  went,  and  slept  with  Bala,  the 
concubine  of  his  father:  which  he  was 
not  ignorant  of.  Now  the  sons  of  Jacob 
were  twelve. 

23  The  sons  of  Lia :  Ruhen  the  first- 
born, and  Simeon,  and  Levi,  and  Juda, 
and  Issachar,  and  Zabuion. 

24  The  sons  of  Rachel :  Joseph  and 
Benjamin. 

25  The  sons  of  Bala,  Rachel's  hand- 
maid :  Dan  and  Nephtali. 

26  The  sons  of  Zelpha,  Lia's  handmaid : 


I  Supra  28. 18.  —  m  Supra  32.  28. 

o  Infra  48,  7.—p  Infra  49.  4. 

Ver.  22.  The  concubine.  She  was  his  lawful  wife: 
but,  according  to  the  style  of  the  Hebrews,  is  called 
concubine,  becauM  o£  ber  servile  extracti(  a. 


42 


[saac  dies 


GENESIS 


The  descendants  of  Esau 


Gad  and  Aser:  these  are  the  sons  of 
Jacob,  that  were  born  to  him  in  Mesopo- 
tamia of  Syria. 

27  And  he  came  to  Isaac  his  father 
in  Mambre,  the  city  of  Arbee,  this  is 
Hebron:  wherein  Abraham  and  Isaac 
sojourned. 

28  And  the  days  of  Isaac  were  a  hun- 
dred and  eighty  years. 

f  9  And  being  spent  with  age  he  died, 
and  was  gathered  to  his  people,  being 
old  and  full  of  days :  and  his  sons  Esau 
and  Jacob  buried  him» 

CHAPTER   36. 

Esau  with  Ms  wives  and  children  parteth  from 
Jacob.  An  account  of  his  descendants^  and  of  the 
first  kings  of  Edom. 

A  ND  these  are  the  generations  of  Esau, 
XX.  the  same  is  Edom. 

2  Esau  took  wives  of  the  daughters  of 
Chanaan :  Ada  the  daughter  of  Elon  the 
Hethite,  and  Oolibama  the  daughter  of 
Ana,  the  daughter  of  Sebeon  the  Hevite  : 

3  And  Basemath  the  daughter  of  Is- 
mael,  sister  of  Nabajoth. 

4  *  And  Ada  bore  Eliphaz :  Basemati) 
bore  Rahuel: 

5  Oolibama  bore  Jehus  and  Ihelon  and 
Core.  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau,  that 
were  born  to  him  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

6  And  Esau  took  his  wives  and  his  sons 
and  daughters,  and  every  soul  of  his 
house,  and  his  substance,  and  cattle,  and 
all  that  he  was  able  to  acquire  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan :  and  went  into  another 
country,  and  departed  from  his  brother 
Jacob. 

7  'For  they  were  exceeding  rich,  and 
could  not  dwell  together:  neither  was 
the  land  in  which  they  sojourned  able 
to  bear  them,  for  the  multitude  of  their 
flocks, 

8  "  And  Esau  dwelt  in  mount  Seir :  he 
Is  Edom. 

9  And  these  are  the  generations  of 
Esau  the  father  of  Edom  in  mount  Seir, 

IQ  And  these  the  names  of  his  sons : 
^'EUphaz  the  son  of  Ada  the  wife  of 
Esau :  and  Rahuel  the  son  of  Basemath 
his  wife. 

11  And  Eliphaz  had  sons:  Theman, 
Omar,  Sepho,  and  Gatham,  and  Cenez. 


1  Par.  1.  35. 


Chap.  36.  Ver.  2.  Ada.  These  wives  of  Esau 
are  called  by  other  names,  Gen.  26.  But  it  was 
verf  common  amongst  the  ancients  for  the  same 


12  And  Thamna  was  the  concubine  of 
Eliphaz  the  son  of  Esau:  and  she  bore 
him  Amalech.  These  are  the  sons  of 
Ada  the  wife  of  Esau. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Rahuel  wenre  Nahath 
and  Zara,  Samma  and  Meza.  These  were 
the  sons  of  Basemath  the  wife  of  Esau. 

14  And  these  were  the  sons  of  Ooli- 
bama, the  daughter  of  Ana,  the  daughter 
of  Sebeon,  the  wife  of  Esau,  whom  she 
bore  to  him,  Jehus,  and  Ihelon,  and 
Core. 

15  These  were  dukes  of  the  sons  ol 
Esau :  the  sons  of  Ehphaz  the  fir^itboru 
of  Esau :  duke  Theman,  duke  Omar, 
duke  Sepho,  duke  Cenez, 

16  Duke  Core,  duke  Gatham,  duke  Ama- 
lech: these  are  the  sons  of  Eliphaz  in 
the  land  of  Edom,  and  these  the  sons  of 
Ada. 

17  And  these  were  the  sons  of  RahueL 
the  son  of  Esau:  duke  Nahath,  duke 
Zara,  duke  Samma,  duke  Meza.  And 
these  are  the  dukes  of  Rahuel,  in  the 
land  of  Edom :  these  the  sons  of  Base- 
math  the  wife  of  Esau. 

18  And  these  the  sons  of  Oolibama  the 
wife  of  Esau :  duke  Jehus,  duke  Ihelon, 
duke  Core.  These  are  the  dukes  of 
Oolibama,  the  daughter  of  Ana,  and  wife 
of  Esauo 

19  These  are  the  sons  of  Esau,  and 
these  the  dukes  of  them :  the  same  is 
Edom. 

20  ^  These  are  the  sons  of  Seir  the 
Horrite,  the  inhabitants  of  the  land; 
Lotan,  and  Sobal,  and  Sebeon,  and  Ana, 

21  And  Dison,  and  Eser,  and  Disan. 
These  are  dukes  of  the  Horrites,  the  sons 
of  Seir  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

22  And  Lotan  had  sons :  Hori  and 
Heman.  And  the  sister  of  Lotan  was 
Thamna. 

23  And  these  the  sons  of  Sobal :  Alvan 
and  Manahat,  and  Ebal,  and  Sepho,  and 
Oman. 

24  And  these  the  sons  of  Sebeon :  Aia 
and  Ana.  This  is  Ana  that  found  the 
hot  waters  in  the  wilderness,  when  he 
fed  the  asses  of  Sebeon  his  father:       ,,.j 

25  And  he  had  a  son  Dison,  and  a 
daughter  Oolibama. 


t  Supra  13.  6.  —  w  Jos.  24.  4.  - 
?y'  1  Par.  1.  38. 


v\  Par.  1.35. 


persons  to  have  two  names»  as  £sau  himself  wai 
also  called  Edom.  ,..  , 


43 


The  dukes  of  Edam 


GENESIS 


Joseph*s  dreams 


26  And  these  were  the  sons  of  Dison: 
Hamdan,  and  Eseban,  and  Jethram,  and 
Charan. 

27  These  also  were  the  sons  of  Eser: 
Balaan,  and  Zavan,  and  Acan. 

28  And  Disan  had  sons  :  Hus,  and  Aram. 

29  These  were  dukes  of  the  Horrites : 
duke  Lotan,  duke  Sobal,  duke  Sebeon, 
duke  Ana, 

30  Duke  Dison,  duke  Bser,  duke  Disan : 
these  were  dukes  of  the  Horrites  that 
ruled  in  the  land  of  Seir. 

31  And  the  kings  that  ruled  in  the  land 
of  Edom,  before  the  children  of  Israel 
had  a  king,  were  these : 

32  Bela  the  son  of  Beor,  and  the  name 
of  his  city  Denaba. 

33  And  Bela  died,  and  Jobab  the  son  of 
Zara  of  Bosra  reigned  in  his  stead. 

34  And  when  Jobab  was  dead,  Husam 
of  the  land  of  the  Themanites  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

36  And  after  his  death,  Adad  the  son 
of  Badad  reigned  in  his  stead,  who  de- 
feated the  Madianites  in  the  country  of 
Moab :  and  the  name  of  his  city  was 
Avith. 

36  And  when  Adad  was  dead,  there 
reigned  in  his  stead,  Semla  of  Masreca. 

37  And  he  being  dead,  Saul  of  the  river 
Eohoboth,  reigned  in  his  stead. 

38  And  when  he  also  was  dead,  Balanan 
the  son  of  Achobor  succeeded  to  the 
kingdom. 

39  This  man  also  being  dead,  Adar 
reigned  in  his  place,  and  the  name  of  his 
city  was  Phau :  and  his  wife  was  called 
Meetabel,  the  daughter  of  Matred,  daugh- 
ter of  Mezaab. 

40  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  dukes 
of  Esau  in  their  kindreds,  and  places,  and 
callings :  duke  Thamna,  duke  Alva,  duke 
Jetheth, 

41  Duke  OoUbama,  duke  Ela,  duke 
Phinon, 

42  Duke  Cenez,  duke  Theman,  duke 
Habsar, 

43  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Hiram :  these 
are  the  dukes  of  Edom  dwelling  in  the 
land  of  their  government;  the  same  is 
Esau  the  father  of  the  Edomites. 


Chap.  37.  Ver.  5.  A  dream.  These  dream» 
of  Joseph  were  prophetical,  and  sent  from  God  ;  as 
were  also  those  which  he  interpreted.  Gen.  40.  and 
41. ;  otherwise  generally  speaking,  the  observing  of 
dreams  is  condemned  in  the  Scripture,  as  supersti- 
tious and  sinful.    See  Deut.  18 :  Eccli.  34.  2.  3. 


CHAPTEii   37. 

Joseph's  dreams :  he  is  sold  by  his  brethrerit  o,nd 
carried  into  Egypt. 

A  ND  Jacob  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
XX  naan  wherein  his  father  sojourned. 

2  And  these  are  his  generations :  ^  Jo- 
seph, when  he  was  sixteen  years  old,  was 
feeding  the  flock  with  his  brethren,  being 
but  a  boy :  and  he  was  with  the  sons  of 
Bala  and  of  Zelphahis  father's  wives  :  and 
he  accused  his  brethren  to  his  father  of  a 
most  wicked  crime. 

3  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  above  all 
his  sons,  beca^ise  he  had  him  in  his  old 
age :  and  he  made  him  a  coat  of  divers 
colours. 

4  And  his  brethren  seeing  that  he  was 
loved  by  his  father,  more  than  all  his 
sons,  hated  him,  and  could  not  speak 
peaceably  to  him. 

5  Now  it  fell  out  also  that  he  told  his 
brethren  a  dream,  that  he  had  dreamed : 
which  occasioned  them  to  hate  him  the 
more. 

6  And  he  said  to  them :  Hear  my  dream 
which  I  dreamed. 

7  I  thought  we  were  binding  sheaves  in 
the  field :  and  my  shejif  arose  as  it  were, 
and  stood,  and  your  sheaves  standing 
about,  bowed  down  before  my  sheaf. 

8  His  brethren  answered :  Shalt  thou  be 
our  king?  or  shall  we  be  subject  to  thy 
dominion?  Therefore  this  matter  of  his 
dreams  and  words  ministered  nourish- 
ment to  their  envy  and  hatred. 

9  He  dreamed  also  another  dream,  whiclj 
he  told  his  brethren,  saying :  I  saw  in  a 
dream,  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  the  moon, 
and  eleven  stars  ^worshipping  me. 

10  And  when  he  nad  told  this  to  his 
father  and  brethren,  his  father  rebuked 
him,  and  said :  What  meaneth  this  dream 
that  thou  hast  dreamed  ?  shall  I  and  thy 
mother,  and  thy  brethren  worship  thee 
upon  the  earth  ? 

11  His  brethren  therefore  envied  him: 
but  his  father  considered  the  thing  with 
himself. 

12  And  when  his  brethren  abode  in 
Sichem  feeding  their  father's  flocks, 

13  Israel  said  to  him  :  Thy  brethren  feed 


y  Supra  35.  25  and  26. 


Ver.  10.  Worship.  This  word  is  not  used  here  to 
signify  divine  worship,  but  an  inferior  veneration^ 
expressed  by  the  bowing  of  the  body,  and  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  manner  of  the  eastern  nations,  down 
to  the  ground. 


44 


Joseph  sold  to  the  Madianites  GENESIS 


Jacob  mourns  for  Joseph 


the  sheep  in  Sichem :  come,  I  will  send 
thee  to  them.     And  when  he  answered  : 

14  I  am  ready  :  he  said  to  him :  Go,  and 
see  if  all  things  be  well  with  thy  brethren, 
and  the  cattle :  and  bring  me  word  again 
what  is  doing.  So  being  sent  from  the 
vale  of  Hebron,  he  came  to  Sichem : 

15  And  a  man  found  him  there  wander- 
ing in  the  field,  and  asked  what  he  sought. 

16  But  he  answered:  I  seek  my  brethren; 
tell  me  where  they  feed  the  flocks. 

17  And  the  man  said  to  him :  They  are 
departed  from  this  place:  for  I  heard 
them  say:  Let  us  go  to  Dothain.  And 
Joseph  went  forward  after  his  brethren, 
and  found  them  in  Dothain. 

18  And  when  they  saw  him  afar  off,  be- 
fore he  came  nigh  them,  they  thought  to 
kill  him. 

19  And  said  one  to  another:  Behold  the 
dreamer  cometh. 

20  Come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  cast  him 
into  some  old  pit :  and  we  will  say :  Some 
evil  beast  hath  devoured  him :  and  then 
it  shall  appear  what  his  dreams  avail  him : 

21  ^  And  Ruben  hearing  this,  endeav- 
oured to  deliver  him  out  of  their  hands, 
and  said : 

22  Do  not  take  away  his  life,  nor  shed 
his  blood :  but  cast  him  into  this  pit,  that 
is  in  the  wilderness,  and  keep  your  hands 
harmless :  now  he  said  this,  being  desirous 
^3  deUver  him  out  of  their  hands  and  to 
restore  him  to  his  father. 

23  And  as  soon  as  he  came  to  bis  bre- 
thren, they  forthwith  stript  him  of  his 
outside  coat,  that  was  of  divers  colours : 

24  And  cast  him  into  an  old  pit,  where 
there  was  no  water. 

25  And  sitting  down  to  eat  bread,  they 
saw  some  Ismaelites  on  their  way  coming 
from  Galaad,  with  their  camels,  carrying 
spices,  and  balm,  and  myrrh  to  Egypt. 

26  And  Juda  said  to  his  brethren :  What 
will  it  profit  us  to  kill  our  brother,  and 
conceal  his  blood? 

27  It  is  better  that  he  be  sold  to  the 
Ismaelites,  and  that  our  hands  be  not  de- 
filed :  for  he  is  our  brother  and  our  flesh. 
His  brethren  agreed  to  his  words. 


z  Infra  42. 22.—  a  Wisd.  10. 13. 


Ver  35.  Into  hell.  That  is,  into  limbo,  the  place 
where  the  souls  of  the  just  were  received  before  the 
death  of  our  Kedeemer.  For  allowing  that  the  word 
hell  sometimes  is  taken  for  the  grave,  it  cannot  be 
so  taken  in  this  place ;  since  Jacob  did  not  believe 
his  SOD  to  be  in  the  grave^  (whc«u  be  supposed  to  be 


28  ^*  And  when  the  Madianite  merchants 
passed  by,  they  drew  him  out  of  the  pit, 
and  sold  him  to  the  Ismaelites,  for  twenty 
pieces  of  silver:  and  they  led  him  into 
Egypt. 

29  And  Ruben,  returning  to  tho  pit, 
found  not  the  boy  : 

30  And  rending  his  garments  he  went 
to  his  brethren,  and  said :  The  boy  doth 
not  appear  and  whither  shall  I  go? 

31  And  they  took  his  coat,  and  dipped 
it  in  the  blood  of  a  kid,  which  they  had 
killed : 

32  Sending  some  to  carry  it  to  their 
father,  and  to  say :  This  we  have  found : 
see  whether  it  be  thy  son's  coat,  or  not. 

33  And  the  father  acknowledging  it, 
said:  It  is  my  son's  coat,  an  evil  wild 
beast  hath  eaten  him,  a  beast  hath  de- 
voured Joseph. 

34  And  tearing  his  garments,  he  put  on 
sackcloth,  mourning  for  his  son  a  long 
time. 

35  And  all  his  children  being  gathered 
together  to  comfort  their  father  in  his 
sorrow,  he  would  not  receive  comfort, 
but  said :  I  will  go  down  to  my  son  into 
hell,  mourning.  And  whilst  he  contin- 
ued weeping, 

36  The  Madianites  sold  Joseph  in  Egypt 
to  Putiphar,  an  eunuch  of  Pharao,  cap- 
tain of  the  soldiers. 

CHAPTER  38. 

The  sons  of  Juda    the  death  of  Her  and  Onan :  the 
birth  of  Phares  and  Zara. 

T  that  time  Juda  went  down  from  his 
brethren,  and  turned  in  to  a  certain 
Odollamite,  named  Hiras. 

2  ^'  And  he  saw  there  the  daughter  of  a 
man  of  Chanaan,  called  Sue  :  and  taking 
her  to  wife,  he  went  in  unto  her. 

3  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son, 
and  called  his  name  Her. 

4  ^  And  conceiving  again,  she  bore  a 
son,  and  called  him  Onan. 

5  She  bore  also  a  third :  whom  she 
called  Sela.  After  whose  birth,  she  ceased 
to  bear  any  more. 

6  And  Juda  took  a  wife  for  Her  his 
firstborn,  whose  name  was  Thamar. 


A^ 


c  1  Par.  2. 3. 
d  Num.  26. 19. 


devoured  by  a  wild  beast,)  and  therefore  could  not 
mean  to  go  down  to  him  thither  but  certainly  meant 
the  place  of  rest  where  he  believed  his  soul  to  be. 

Ver.  36.  An  eunuch.  This  word  sometimes  sig- 
nifies a  chamberlain,  courtier,  or  officer  of  the  kiof: 
and  so  it  is  taken  iu  this  place. 


45 


The  sin  of  Onan 


GENESIS 


Birth  of  Phares  and  Zara 


7  *  And  Her,  the  firstborn  of  Juda,  was 
wicked  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord ;  and 
\7Sl8  slain  by  him. 

8  Juda  therefore  said  to  Onan  his  son : 
Go  in  to  thy  brother's  wife  and  marry 
her,  that  thou  mayst  raise  seed  to  thy 
brother. 

9  He  knowing  that  the  children  should- 
not  be  his,  when  he  went  in  to  his  bro- 
ther's wife,  spilled  his  seed  upon  the 
ground,  lest  children  should  be  born  in 
his  brother's  name. 

10  And  therefore  the  Lord  slew  him,  be- 
cause he  did  a  detestable  thing. 

11  Wherefore  Juda  said  to  Thamar  his 
daughter  in  law:  Remain  a  widow  in 
thy  father's  house,  till  Sela  my  son  grow 
up :  for  he  was  afraid  lest  he  also  might 
die,  as  his  brethren  did.  She  went  her 
way  and  dwelt  in  her  father's  house. 

12  And  after  many  days  were  past,  the 
daughter  of  Sue  the  wife  of  Juda  died : 
and  when  he  had  taken  comfort  after 
his  mourning,  he  went  up  to  Thamnas,  to 
the  shearers  of  his  sheep,  he  and  Hiras 
the  Odollamite  the  shepherd  of  his  flock. 

13  And  it  was  told  Thamar  that  her 
father  in  law  was  come  up  to  Thamnas 
to  shear  his  sheep. 

14  And  she  put  oif  the  garments  of  her 
widowhood,  and  took  a  veil :  and  chan- 
ging her  dress,  sat  in  the  cross  way,  that 
led^deth  to  Thamnas ;  because  Sela  was 
grown  up,  and  she  had  not  been  married 
to  him. 

.16  When  Juda  saw  her,  he  thought  she 
was  a  harlot :  for  she  had  covered  her 
face,  lest  she  should  be  known. 

16  And  going  to  her,  he  said :  Suffer  me 
to  lie  with  thee  :  for  he  knew  her  not  to 
be  his  daughter  in  law.  And  she  an- 
swered :  What  wilt  thou  give  me  to  en- 
joy my  company  ? 

17  He  said :  I  will  send  thee  a  kid  out 
of  the  flock.  And  when  she  said  again  : 
I  will  suffer  what  thou  wilt,  if  thou  give  a 
pledge, till  thou  send  what  thou  promisest, 

18  Juda  said :  What  wilt  thou  have  for 
a  pledge  ?  She  answered :  Thy  ring  and 
bracelet,  and  the  staff  which  thou  bold- 
est in  thy  hand.  The  woman  therefore 
at  one  sopalation  conceived. 

19  And  she  arose  and  went  her  way : 
toad  putting  off  the  apparel  which  she 


had  taken,  put  on  the  garments  of  her 
widowhood. 

20  And  Juda  sent  a  kid  by  his  shepherd, 
the  Odollamite,  that  he  might  receive 
the  pledge  again,  which  he  had  given  to 
the  woman :  but  he,  not  finding  her, 

21  Asked  the  men  of  that  place  :  Where 
is  the  woman  that  sat  in  the  cross  way? 
And  when  they  all  made  answer  :  There 
was  no  harlot  in  this  place, 

22  He  returned  to  Juda,  and  said  to  him : 
I  have  not  found  her ;  moreover  the  men 
of  that  place  said  to  me,  that  there  never 
sat  a  harlot  there. 

23  Juda  said  :  Let  her  take  it  to  herself; 
surely  she  cannot  charge  us  with  a  lie :  I 
sent  the  kid  which  I  promised :  and  thou 
didst  not  find  hey, 

24  And  behold  after  three  months  they 
told  Juda,  saying :  Thamar,  thy  daughter 
in  law  hath  played  the  harlot,  and  she  ap- 
peareth  to  have  a  big  belly  And  Juda 
said :  Bring  her  out  that  she  may  be  burnt. 

26  But  when  she  was  led  to  execution, 
she  sent  to  her  father  in  law,  saying :  By 
the  man,  to  whom  these  things  belong, 
I  am  with  child.  See  whose  ring,  and 
bracelet,  and  staff  this  is. 

26  But  he  acknowledging  the  gifts, 
said  :  She  is  juster  than  I :  because  I  did 
not  give  her  to  Sela  my  son.  However, 
he  knew  her  no  more. 

27  -^And  when  she  was  ready  to  be 
brought  to  bed,  there  appeared  twins  in 
her  womb :  and  in  the  very  deUvery  of 
the  infants,  one  put  forth  a  hand,  where- 
on the  midwife  tied  a  scarlet  thread, 
saying : 

28  This  shall  come  forth  the  first. 

29  But  he  drawing  back  his  hand,  the 
other  came  forth  :  and  the  woman  said : 
Why  is  tbe  partition  divided  for  thee*? 
and  therefore  called  his  name  Phares. 

30  ^  Afterwards  his  brother  came  out, 
on  whose  hand  was  the  scarlet  thread : 
and  she  called  him  Zara. 

CHAPTER  39. 

Joseph  hath  charge  of  his  master''s  house:  rejecteth 
his  mistresses  solicitations:  is  falsely  accused  by 
her,  and  cast  into  prison,where  he  hath  the  charge 
of  all  the  prisoners. 

AND  Joseph  was  brought  into  Egypt, 
.  and  Putiphar  an  eunuch  of  Pharao, 
chief  captain  of  the  army,  an  Egyptian, 


e  Num.  26. 19.  — /  Matt  1.  3. 


g  1  Par.  2. 4. 


CBAf.3&   Yer.29.  J*harea.   Iiiftti9,abreac^orclivisloQ. 

4» 


Joseph  tempted  by  Putiphar*s  tvife    GENESIS 


bought  bim  of  tho  lomaelites,  by  whom 
he  was  brought. 

.  2  And  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  he 
was  a  prosperous  man  in  all  things :  and 
he  dwelt  in  his  master's  house^ 

3  Who  knew  very  well  that  the  Lord 
was  with  him,  and  made  all  that  he  did 
to  pro8j>er  in  his  hand. 

4  And  Joseph  found  favour  in  the  sight 
of  his  master,  and  ministered  to  him: 
and  being  set  over  all  by  him,  hb  gov- 
erned the  house  committed  to  him,  and 
all  things  that  were  delivered  to  him  : 

5  And  the  uord  blessed  the  house  of 
the  Egyptian  for  Joseph's  sake,  and  mul- 
tiplied all  his  substance,  both  at  home, 
and  in  the  fields. 

6  Neither  knew  he  any  other  thing,  but 
the  bread  which  he  ate.  And  Joseph  was 
of  a  beautiful  countenance,  and  comely 
to  behold. 

7  And  after  many  days  his  mistress 
cast  her  eyes  on  Joseph,  and  said:  Lie 
with  me. 

8  But  he,  In  no  wise  consenting  to  that 
wicked  act,  said  to  her :  Behold,  my  mas- 
ter hath  delivered  all  things  to  me,  and 
knoweth  not  what  he  hath  in  his  own 
house : 

9  Neither  is  there  any  thing  which  is 
not  in  my  power,  or  that  he  hath  not  de- 
livef ed  to  me,  but  thee,  whaart  his  wife  : 
hbw  then  can  I  do  this  wicked  thing,  and 
Bin  against  mv  Ood? 

10  With  such  words  as  these  day  by 
day,  both  the  woman  was  importunate 
with  the  young  man,  and  he  refused  the 
adultery. 

11  Now  it  happened  on  a  certain  day, 
that  Joseph  went  into  the  house,  and 
was  doing  some  business  without  any 
man  with  him : 

12  And  she  catching  the  skirt  of  his 
garment,  said:  Lie  with  me.  But  he 
leaving  the  garment  in  her  hand,  fled, 
and  went  "but. 

13  And  when  the  woman  saw  the  gar- 
ment in  her  hands,  and  herself  disre- 
garded, 

14  She  called  to  her  the'  men  of  her 
house,  and  said  to  them:  See,  he  hath 
brought  in  a  Hebrew,  to  abuse  us :  he 
^ame  in  to  me,  to  lie  with  me  :  and  when 
I  cried  out. 


Joseph  cast  into  prison 

16-  And  he  heard  my  voice,  he  left  the 
garment  that  I  held,  and  got  him  out, 

16  For  a  proof  therefore  of  her  fidelity, 
she  kept  the  garment,  and  shewed  it  to 
her  husband  when  he  returned  home : 

17  And  said:.  The  Hebrew  servant, 
whom  thou  hast  brought,  came  to  me  to 
abuse  me. 

18  And  when  he  heard  me  cry,  he  left 
the  garment  which  I  held,  and  fied  out. 

19  His  master  hearing  these  things,  and 
giving  too  much  credit  to  his  wife's 
words,  was  very  angry. 

20  *And  cast  Joseph  into  the  prison, 
where  the  king's  prisoners  were  kept, 
and  he  was  there  shut  up. 

21  But  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph,  and 
having  mercy  upon  him  gave  him  favour 
in  the  sight  of  the  chief  keeper  of  the 
prison : 

22  Who  delivered  into  his  hand  all  the 
prisoners  that  were  kept  in  custody :  and 
whatsoever  was  done  was  under  him, 

23  Neither  did  he  himself  know  any 
thing,  having  committed  all  things  to 
him :  for  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and 
made  all  that  he  did  to  prosper. 

CHAPTER   40. 

Joseph  interpreteth  the  dreams  of  two  of  Phatao*B 
servants  in  prison:  the  event  declareth  the  inter* 
'  pretations  to  be  true,  but  Joseph  is  forgotten. 

AFTER  this,  it  came  to  pass,  that  two 
.  eunuchs,  the  butler  and  the  baker 
of  the  king  of  Egypt,  offended  their 
lord. 

2  And  Pharao  being  angry  with  them 
(now  the  one  was  chief  butler,  the  other 
chief  baker) 

3  He  sent  them  to  the  prison  of  the 
coDimander  of  the  soldiers,  in  which 
Joseph  also  was  prisoner, 

4  But  the  keeper  of  the  prison  delivered 
them  to  Joseph,  and  he  served  them. 
Some  little  time  passed,  and  they  were 
kept  in  custody. 

5  And  they  both  dreamed  a  dream  the 
same  night,  according  to  the  interpreta* 
tion  agreeing  to  themselves : 

6  And  when  Joseph  was  come  in  to  them 
in  the  morning,  and  saw  them  sad, 

7  He  asked  them,  saying :  Why  is  your 
countenance  sadder  to  day  than  usual? 

8  They  answered  :  We  have  drean^ed  a 
dream,  and  there  is  nobody  to  interpret 


Chap.  39.    Ver.  16.    A  proof  of  her  fidelity,  or  an 
MVrffumenl  to  gain  credit^  argumentum  fULeL 


i  Ps.  104.  18. 


Chap.  40.    Ver. 
to  Oodf     Wbeu 


8.    Doth  not  interpretation  belong 
dreams  are  from  God.  as  these 


47 


The  butler's  and  the  haker*s  dream    GENESIS 


Pharaohs  dreams 


it  to  TIB.  And  Joseph  said  to  them :  Doth 
not  interpretation  belong  to  jod?  Tell 
me  what  you  have  dreamed. 

9  The  chief  butler  first  told  his  dream : 
I  saw  before  me  a  vine, 

10  On  which  were  three  branches,  which 
by  little  and  little  sent  out  buds,  and 
after  the  bWssoms  brought  forth  ripe 
grapes : 

11  And  the  cup  of  Pharao  was  in  my 
hand :  and  I  took  the  grapes,  and  pressed 
them  into  the  cup  which  I  held,  and  I 
gave  the  cup  to  Pharao. 

12  Joseph  answered:  This  is  the  in- 
terpretation of  the  dream:  The  three 
branches  are  yet  three  days : 

13  After  which  Pharao  will  remember 
thy  service,  and  will  restore  thee  to  thy 
former  place :  and  thou  shalt  present 
him  the  cup  according  to  thy  office,  as 
before  thou  wast  wont  to  do. 

14  Only  remember  me,  when  it  shall  be 
well  with  thee,  and  do  me  this  kindness : 
to  put  Pharao  in  mind  to  take  me  out  of 
tills  prison : 

15  For  I  was  stolen  away  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Hebrews,  and  here  without  any 
fault  was  cast  into  the  dungeon. 

16  The  chief  baker  seeing  that  he  had 
wisely  interpreted  the  dream,  said :  I  also 
dreamed  a  dream.  That  I  had  three  bas- 
kets of  meal  upon  my  head : 

17  And  that  in  one  basket  which  was 
uppermost,  I  carried  all  meats  that  are 
made  by  the  art  of  baking,  and  that  the 
birds  ate  out  of  it. 

18  Joseph  answered:  This  is  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  dream:  The  three  bas- 
kets are  yet  three  days : 

19  After  which  Pharao  will  take  thy 
head  from  thee,  and  hang  thee  on  a 
cross,  and  the  birds  shall  tear  thy  flesh. 

20  The  third  day  after  this  was  the 
birthday  •£  Pharao :  and  he  made  a  great 
feast  for  hie  servants,  and  at  the  banquet 
remembered  the  chief  butler,  and  the 
chief  baker. 

21  And  he  restored  the  one  to  his  place 
to  present  him  the  cup : 

22  The  other  he  hanged  on  a  gibbet, 


were,  the  interpretation  of  them  is  a  gift  of  God. 
But  the  generality  of  dreams  are  not  of  this  sort ; 
but  either  proceed  from  the  natural  complexions  and 
dispositions  of  persons,  or  the  roving  of  their  imagi- 
Dations  in  the  day  on  such  objects  as  they  are  much 
affected  with,  or  from  their  mind  being  disturbed 
with  caies  aod  troubles,  and  oppressed  with  bodUi^ 


that  the  truth  of  the  interpreter  might 
be  shewn. 

23  But  the  chief  butler,  when  things  pro- 
spered with  him,  forgot  his  interpreter. 

CHAPTER  41. 

Joseph  interpreteth  the  two  dreams  of  Pharao :  he 

is  made  ruler  over  all  Egypt. 

A  FTER  two  years  Pharao  had  a  dream. 
J\.  He  thought  he  stood  by  the  river, 

2  Out  of  which  came  up  seven  kine, 
very  beautiful  and  fat :  and  they  fed  in 
marshy  places. 

3  Other  seven  also  came  up  out  of  the 
river,  ill  favoured,  and  leanfleshed :  and 
they  fed  on  the  very  bank  of  the  river, 
in  green  places : 

4  And  they  devoured  them,  whose  bod* 
ies  were  very  beautiful  and  well  condi- 
tioned.    So  Pharao  awoke. 

6  He  slept  again,  and  dreamed  another 
dream :  Seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  upon 
one  stalk  full  and  fair: 

6  Then  seven  other  ears  sprung  up  thin 
and  blasted, 

7  And  devoured  all  the  beauty  of  the 
former.     Pharao  awaked  after  his  rest: 

8  And  when  morning  was  come,  being 
struck  with  fear,  he  sent  to  all  the  inter- 
preters of  Egypt,  and  to  all  the  wise 
men :  and  they  being  called  for,  he  told 
them  his  dream,  and  there  was  not  any 
one  that  could  interpret  it. 

9  Then  at  length  the  chief  butler  re- 
membering, said :  I  confess  my  sin : 

10  The  king  being  angry  with  his  ser- 
vants, commanded  me  and  the  chief  baker 
to  be  cast  into  the  prison  of  the  captain 
of  the  soldiers : 

11  Where  in  one  night  both  of  us 
dreamed  a  dream  foreboding  things  to 
come. 

12  There  was  there  a  young  man  a 
Hebrew,  servant  to  the  same  captain 
of  the  soldiers:  to  whom  we  told  our 
dreams, 

13  And  we  heard  what  afterwards  the 
event  of  the  thing  proved  to  be  so.  For 
I  was  restored  to  my  office :  and  he  was 
hanged  upon  a  gibbet. 

14  Forthwith  at  the   king's  command. 


infirmities :  or  they  are  suggested  by  evil  spirits,  to 
flatter,  or  to  terrify  wealc  minds,  in  order  to  gain 
belief,  and  so  draw  them  into  error  or  superstition ; 
or  at  least  to  trouble  them  in  their  sleep,  whom  they 
eannot  move  when  they  are  awake :  so  that  the  gen- 
eral rule,  with  regard  to  dreams,  is  not  to  observe 
kbem,  nor  to  give  any  ere^  to  thecs. 


48 


Joseph  interprets  them  

Joseph  was  brought  out  of  the  prison, 
and  they  shaved  him,  and  changing  his 
apparel,  brought  him  in  to  him. 

15  And  he  said  to  him :  I  have  dreamed 
dreams,  and  there  is  no  one  that  can 
expound  them:  now  I  have  heard  that 
thou  art  very  wise  at  interpreting  them. 

16  Joseph  answered :  Without  me,  'God 
shall  give  Pharao  a  prosperous  answer. 

17  So  Pharao  told  what  he  had  dreamed : 
Methought  I  stood  upon  the  bank  of  the 
river, 

18  And  seven  kine  came  up  out  of  the 
river  exceeding  beautiful  and  full  of 
flesh:  and  they  grazed  on  green  places 
in  a  marshy  pasture. 

19  And  behold,  there  followed  these, 
other  seven  kine,  so  very  ill  favoured 
and  lean,  that  I  never  saw  the  Uke  in 
the  land  of  Egypt : 

20  And  they  devoured  and  consumed 
the  former, 

21  And  yet  gave  no  mark  of  their  being 
full :  but  were  as  lean  and  ill  favoured  as 
before.  I  awoke,  and  then  fell  asleep  again, 

22  And  dreamed  a  dream:  Seven  ears 
of  corn  grew  upon  one  stalk,  full  and 
very  fair. 

23  Other  seven  also  thin  and  blasted, 
sprung  of  the  stock : 

24  And  they  devoured  the  beauty  of 
the  former:  I  told  this  dream  to  the  con- 
Jecturers,  and  there  is  no  man  that  can 
expound  it. 

25  Joseph  answered :  The  king's  dream 
is  one :  God  hath  shewn  to  Pharao  what 
he  is  about  to  do. 

26  The  seven  beautiful  kine,  and  the 
seven  full  ears,  are  seven  years  of 
plenty :  and  both  contain  the  same  mean- 
ing of  the  dream. 

27  And  the  seven  lean  and  thin  kine 
that  came  up  after  them,  and  the  seven 
Chin  ears  that  were  blasted  with  the 
biu-ning  wind,  are  seven  years  of  famine 
to  come : 

28  Which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  this  order : 

29  Behold,  there  shall  come  seven  years 
of  great  plenty  in  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt: 

30  After  which  shall  follow  other  seven 
years  of  so  great  scarcity,  that  all  the 
abundance  before  shall  be  forgotten :  for 
the  famine  shall  consume  all  the  land. 


GENESIS  Joseph  made  ruler  over  Egypt 


I  Matt  10.  20. 


31  And  the  greatness  of  the  scarcity 
shall  destroy  the  greatness  of  the  plenty. 

32  And  for  that  thou  didst  see  the  sec- 
ond time  a  dream  pertaining  to  the 
same  thing :  it  is  a  token  of  the  certainty, 
and  that  the  word  of  God  cometh  to 
pass,  and  is  fulfilled  speedily. 

33  Now  therefore  let  the  king  provide 
a  wise  and  industrious  man,  and  make 
him  ruler  over  the  land  of  Egypt : 

34  That  he  may  appoint  overseers  over 
all  the  countries :  and  gather  into  barns 
the  fifth  part  of  the  fruits,  during  the 
seven  fruitful  years, 

35  That  shall  now  presently  ensue :  and 
let  all  the  com  be  laid  up  under  Pharao's 
hands,  and  be  reserved  in  the  cities. 

36  And  let  it  be  in  readiness,  against 
the  famine  of  seven  years  to  come, 
which  shall  oppress  Egypt,  and  the  land 
shall  not  be  consumed  with  scarcity. 

37  The  counsel  pleased  Pharao  and  al} 
his  servants. 

38  And  he  said  to  them:  Can  we  find 
such  another  man,  that  is  full  of  the 
spirit  of  God? 

39  He  said  therefore  to  Joseph:  Seeing 
God  hath  shewn  thee  all  that  thou  hast 
said,  can  I  find  one  wiser  and  one  like 
unto  thee? 

40  "*  Thou  shalt  be  over  my  house,  and 
xb  the  commandment  of  thy  mouth  all 
the  people  shall  obey :  only  in  the  kingly 
throne  will  I  be  above  thee. 

41  And  again  Pharao  said  to  Joseph: 
Behold,  I  have  appointed  thee  over  the 
whole  land  of  Egypt. 

42  And  he  took  his  ring  from  his  own 
hand,  and  gave  it  into  his  hand :  and  he 
put  upon  him  a  robe  of  silk,  and  put  a 
chain  of  gold  about  his  neck. 

43  And  he  made  him  go  up  into  his 
second  chariot,  the  crier  proclaiming 
that  all  should  bow  their  knee  before 
him,  and  that  they  should  know  he  was 
made  governor  over  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt. 

44  And  the  king  said  to  Joseph:  I  am 
Pharao;  without  thy  commandment  no 
man  shall  move  hand  or  foot  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

45  And  he  turned  his  name,  and  called 
him  in  the  Egyptian  tongue.  The  saviour 
of  the  world.     And  he  gave  him  to  wife 


r,i,  i*s.  104,  21 ;  1  Mac.  2. 53 ;  Acts  7.  10. 


CiBAr.41.    Ver.4&.    Tti$  saviour  o/ t?i6  wortO,   Zaphuab  paaneab. 

49 


The  sons  of  Joseph 


GENESIS 


Jacobus  sons  go  to  Egypt 


Aseneth  the  daughter  of  Putiphare  priest 
of  Heliopolis.  Then  Joseph  went  out  to 
the  land  of  Egypt: 

46  (Now  he  was  thirty  years  old  when 
he  stood  before  king  Pharao)  and  he 
went  round  all  the  countries  of  Egypt. 

47  And  the  fruitfulness  of  the  seven 
years  came :  and  the  corn  being  bound 
up  into  sheaves  was  gathered  together 
into  the  barns  of  Egypt. 

48  And  all  the  abundance  of  grain  was 
laid  up  in  every  city. 

49  And  there  was  so  great  abundance 
of  wheat,  that  it  was  equal  to  the  sand 
of  the  sea,  and  the  plenty  exceeded  mea- 
sure. 

50  ""  And  before  the  famine  came,  Jo- 
seph had  two  sons  born :  whom  Aseneth 
the  daughter  of  Putiphare  priest  of  Heli- 
opolis bore  unto  him. 

51  And  he  called  the  name  of  the  first- 
born Manasses,  saying :  God  hath  made 
me  to  forget  all  my  labours,  and  my 
father's  house. 

t  52  And  he  named  the  second  Ephraim, 
saying:  God  hath  made  me  to  grow  in 
the  land  of  my  poverty. 

63  Now  when  the  seven  years  of  the 
plenty  that  had  been  in  Egypt  were 
past : 

64  The  seven  years  of  scarcity,  which 
Joseph  had  foretold,  began  to  come : 
and  the  famine  prevailed  in  the  whole 
world,  but  there  was  bread  in  all  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

^  55  And  when  there  also  they  began  to 
be  famished,  the  people  cried  to  Pharao 
for  food.  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  to 
Joseph :  and  do  all  that  he  shall  say  to 
you. 

56  And  the  famine  increased  daily  in 
all  the  land :  and  Joseph  opened  all  the 
barns,  and  sold  to  the  Egyptians :  for 
the  famine  had  oppressed  them  also. 

57  And  all  provinces  came  into  Egypt, 
to  buy  food,  and  to  seek  some  relief  of 
their  want. 

CHAPTER  42. 

Jacob  sendeth  his  ten  sons  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt. 
Their  treatment  by  Joseph. 


n  Infra  46. 20,  and  48. 20. 


Ver.  51.  Manasses.  That  is,  oblivion^  or  forget- 
ting. 

Ver.  52.  Ephraim.  That  is,  fruitful^  or  grow- 
ing. 

Chap.  42.  Ver.  9.  You  are  spies.  This  he  said 
by  way  of  examining  them,  to  see  what  tbey  would 
aotw«r. 


A  ND  Jacob  hearing  that  food  was  sold 
XA.  in  Egypt,  said  to  his  sons  :  Why  are 
ye  careless  ? 

2  I  have  heard  that  wheat  is  sold  in 
Egypt :  go  ye  down,  and  buy  us  neces- 
saries, that  we  may  live,  and  not  be  con«> 
sumed  with  want. 

3  So  the  ten  brethren  of  Joseph  went 
down,  to  buy  corn  in  Egypt: 

4  Whilst  Benjamin  was  kept  at  home  by 
Jacob,  who  said  to  his  brethren:  Lest 
perhaps  he  take  any  harm  in  the  journey. 

5  And  they  entered  into  the  land  of 
Egypt  with  others  that  went  to  buy. 
For  the  famine  was  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan. 

6  And  Joseph  was  governor  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  corn  was  sold  by  his  direc- 
tion to  the  people.  And  when  his  bre- 
thren had  bowed  down  to  him, 

7  And  he  knew  them,  he  spoke  as  it 
v/ere  to  strangers  somewhat  roughly, 
asking  them :  Whence  came  you  ?  They 
answered :  From  the  land  of  Chanaan,  t# 
buy  necessaries  of  life. 

8  And  though  he  knew  his  brethren,  he 
was  not  known  by  them. 

9  And  remembering  the  dreams,  which 
formerly  he  had  dreamed,  he  said  to 
them :  You  are  spies.  You  are  come  to 
view  the  weaker  parts  of  the  land. 

10  But  they  said  :  It  is  not  so,  my  lord, 
but  thy  servants  are  come  to  buy  food. 

11  We  are  all  the  sons  of  one  man :  we 
are  come  as  peaceable  men,  neither  do 
thy  servants  go  about  any  evil. 

12  And  he  answered  them :  It  is  other- 
wise :  you  are  come  to  consider  the  un- 
fenced  parts  of  this  land. 

13  But  they  said:  We  thy  servants  are 
twelve  brethren,  the  sons  of  one  man  in 
the  land  of  Chanaan:  the  youngest  ig 
with  our  father,  the  other  is  not  living. 

14  He  saith :  This  is  it  that  I  said :  You 
are  spies. 

16  I  shall  now  presently  try  what  you 
are :  by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  shall 
not  depart  hence,  until  your  youngest 
brother  come. 

16  Send  one  of  you  to  fetch  him:  and 


Ver.  16.  Or  else  by  the  health  of  Pharao  you  are 
spies.  That  is,  if  these  things  you  sayJDC  proveij 
false,  you  are  to  be  held  for  spies  for  youiMying,  and 
shall  be  treated  as  such.  Joseph  dealt  inxthis  mat 
ner  with  his  brethren,  to  bring  them  by  the  means  ot 
afdiction  to  a  sense  of  their  former  sin,  and  a  sincere 
repentance  for  iU 


SO 


Simeon  kept  hack  by  Joseph 


GENESIS 


The  brethren  return  to  Jacol 


you  shall  be  in  prison,  till  what  you  have 
said  be  proved,  whether  it  be  true  or 
false:  or  else  by  the  health  of  Pharao 
you  are  spies. 

17  So  he  put  them  in  prison  three  days. 

18  And  the  third  day  he  brought  them 
out  of  prison,  and  said:  Do  as  I  have 
said,  and  you  shall  live :  for  I  fear  God. 

19  If  yoTffi  be  peaceable  men,  let  one  of 
your  brethien  be  bound  in  prison:  and 
go  ye  your  ways  and  carry  the  corn  that 
you  have  boughtj  unto  your  houses. 

20  2  And  bring  your  youngest  brother 
to  me^  that  I  may  find  your  words  to  be 
truej  and  you  may  not  die.  They  did  as 
he  had  saido 

21  And  they  talked  one  to  another : 
We  deserve  to  suffer  these  things,  be- 
cause we  have  sinned  against  our  bro- 
ther, seeing  the  anguish  of  his  soul, 
when  he  besought  us.  and  we  would  not 
hear:  therefore  is  this  affliction  come 
upon  us. 

22  And  Ruben,  one  of  them,  said:  Did 
not  1  say  to  you:  '"Do  not  sin  against 
the  boy:  and  you  would  not  hear  me? 
Behold  hife  blood  is  required. 

23  And  they  knew  not  that  Joseph 
understood,  because  he  spoke  to  them 
by  an  interpreter. 

24  And  he  turned  himself  away  a  little 
while,  and  wept:  and  returning  he  spoke 
to  them. 

25  And  taking  Simeon,  and  binding  him 
in  their  presence,  he  commanded  his  ser- 
vants to  fill  their  sacks  with  wheat,  and 
to  put  every  man's  money  again  in  their 
sacks,  and  to  give  them  besides  pro- 
visions for  the  way :  and  they  did  so. 

26  But  they  having  loaded  their  asses 
with  the  corn,  went  their  way. 

27  And  one  of  them  opening  his  sack, 
to  give  his  beast  provender  in  the  inn, 
saw  the  money  in  the  sack's  mouth ; 

28  And  said  to  his  brethren :  My  money 
is  given  me  again,  behold  it  is  in  the 
sack.  And  they  were  astonished,  and 
troubled,  and  said  to  one  another :  What 
is  this  that  God  hath  done  unto  us  ? 

29  And  they  came  to  Jacob  their  father 
in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  they  told 
him  all  things  that  had  befallen  them, 
saying: 

30  The  lord  of  the  land  spoke  roughly 


q  Infra  43. 3  and  5.— r  Supra  37.  21. 


to  us,  and  took  us  to  be   spies   of  the 
country. 

31  And  we  answered  him:  We  are 
peaceable  men,  and  we  mean  no  plot. 

32  We  are  twelve  brethren  born  of  one 
father:  one  is  not  living,  the  youngest 
is  with  our  father  in  the  land  of  Ghana \n. 

33  And  he  said  to  us :  Hereby  shall  I 
know  that  you  are  peaceable  men: 
Leave  one  of  your  brethren  with  me, 
and  take  ye  necessary  provision  for 
your  houses,  and  go  your  ways. 

34  And  bring  your  youngest  brother  to 
me,  that  I  may  know  you  are  not  spies : 
and  you  may  receive  this  man  again, 
that  is  kept  in  prison:  and  afterwards 
may  have  leave  to  buy  what  you  will. 

35  When  they  had  told  this,  they 
poured  out  their  corn,  and  every  man 
found  his  money  tied  in  the  mouth  of 
his  sack:  and  all  being  astonished  to- 
gether, 

36  Their  father  Jacob  said :  You  have 
made  me  to  be  without  children :  Joseph 
is  not  living,  Simeon  is  kept  in  bonds, 
and  Benjamin  you  will  take  away:  all 
these  evils  are  fallen  upon  me. 

37  And  Ruben  answered  him :  Kill  my 
two  sons,  if  I  bx'ing  him  not  again  to 
thee:  deliver  him  into  my  hand,  and  I 
will  restore  him  to  thee. 

38  But  he  said:  My  son  shall  not  go 
down  with  you :  his  brother  is  dead,  and 
he  is  left  alone:  if  any  mischief  befall 
him  in  the  land  to  which  you  go,  you 
will  bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with  sor- 
row to  hell. 

CHAPTER  43. 

The  sons  of  Jacob  go  again  into  Egypt  with  Ben- 
jamin.   They  are  entertained  by  Joseph. 

N  the  mean  time    the    famine    was 
heavy  upon  all  the  land. 

2  And  when  they  had  eaten  up  all  the 
corn,  which  they  had  brought  out  of 
Egypt,  Jacob  said  to  his  sons :  Go  again 
and  buy  us  a  little  food. 

3  Juda  answered:  The  man  declared 
unto  us  with  the  attestation  of  an  oath, 
saying :  You  shall  not  see  my  face,  un- 
less you  bring  your  youngest  brother 
with  you. 

4  If  therefore  thou  wilt  send  him  with 
us,  we  will  set  out  together,  and  will  buy 
necessaries  for  thee. 


I 


Ver.  38.   Tq  AeM.   VaaX  is»  to  tliat  place,  where  the  souls  tlien  remameo,  as  above,  chapter  37.  ver.  35. 

SI 


Oacoh^s  sons  go  again  to  Egypt        GENESIS 


Joseph  meets  Benjamin 


6  But  if  thou  wilt  not,  we  will  not  go  : 
for  the  man,  as  we  have  often  said,  de- 
clared unto  us,  saying ;  *  You  shall  not  see 
my  face  without  your  youngest  brother. 

6  Israel  said  to  them:  You  have  done 
this  for  my  misery  in  that  you  told  him 
you  had  also  another  brother. 

7  But  they  answered :  The  man  asked 
us  in  order  concerning  our  kindred:  if 
our  father  lived :  if  we  had  a  brother : 
and  we  answered  him  regularly,  accord- 
ing to  what  he  demanded:  could  we 
know  that  he  would  say :  Bring  hither 
your  brother  with  you  ? 

8  And  Juda  said  to  his  father:  Send 
the  boy  with  me,  that  we  may  set  for- 
ward, and  may  live :  lest  both  we  and 
our  children  perish. 

9  "  I  take  the  boy  upon  me,  require  him 
at  my  hand:  unless  I  bring  him  again, 
and  restore  him  to  thee,  I  will  be  guilty 
of  sin  against  thee  for  ever. 

10  If  delay  had  not  been  made,  we  had 
been  here  again  the  second  time. 

11  Then  Israel  said  to  them :  If  it  must 
needs  be  so,  do  what  you  will :  take  of 
the  best  fruits  of  the  land  in  your  ves- 
sels, and  carry  down  presents  to  the 
man,  a  little  balm,  and  honey,  and  sto- 
rax,  myrrh,  turpentine,  and  almonds. 

12  And  take  with  you  double  money, 
and  carry  back  what  you  found  in  your 
sacks,  lest  perhaps  it  was  done  by  mis- 
take. 

13  And  take  also  your  brother,  and  go 
to  the  man. 

14  And  may  my  almighty  God  make 
him  favourable  to  you;  and  send  back 
with  you  your  brother,  whom  he  keep- 
eth,  and  this  Benjamin :  and  as  for  me  I 
shall  be  desolate  without  children. 

15  So  the  men  took  the  presents,  and 
double  money,  and  Benjamin :  and  went 
down  into  Egypt,  and  stood  before  Jo- 
seph. 

16  And  when  he  had  seen  them,  and 
Benjamin  with  them,  he  commanded  the 
steward  of  his  house,  saying :  Bring  in 
the  men  into  the  house,  and  kill  victims, 
and  prepare  a  feast :  because  they  shall 
eat  with  me  at  noon. 

17  He  did  as  he  was  commanded,  and 
brought  the  men  into  the  house. 

18  And  they  being   much   afraid,   said 

t  Supra  42.  20.  —  u  Infra  44. 32. 


tnere  one  to  another :  Because  of  the 
money,  which  we  carried  back  the  first 
time  in  our  sacks,  we  are  brought  in: 
that  he  may  bring  upon  us  a  false  accu- 
sation, and  by  violence  make  slaves  of 
us  and  our  asses. 

19  Wherefore  going  up  to  the  steward 
of  the  house,  at  the  door, 

20  They  said:  Sir,  we  desire  thee  to 
hear  us :  ^  We  came  down  once  before  to 
buy  food : 

21  And  when  we  had  bought,  and  come 
to  the  inn,  we  opened  our  sacks,  and 
found  our  money  in  the  mouths  of  the 
sacks :  which  we  have  now  brought  again 
in  the  same  weight. 

22  And  we  have  brought  other  money 
besides,  to  buy  what  we  want :  we  can- 
not tell  who  put  it  in  our  bags. 

23  But  he  answered :  Peace  be  with 
you,  fear  not :  your  God,  and  the  God  of 
your  father  hath  given  you  treasure  in 
your  sacks.  For  the  money,  which  you 
gave  me,  I  have  for  good.  And  he 
brought  Simeon  out  to  them. 

24  And  having  brought  them  into  the 
house,  he  fetched  water,  and  they 
washed  their  feet,  and  he  gave  proven- 
der to  their  asses. 

25  But  they  made  ready  the  presents, 
against  Joseph  came  at  noon :  for  they 
had  heard  that  they  should  eat  bread 
there. 

26  Then  Joseph  came  into  his  house, 
and  they  offered  him  the  presents  hold- 
ing them  in  their  hands,  and  they  bowed 
down  with  their  face  to  the  ground. 

27  But  he,  courteously  saluting  them 
again,  asked  them,  saying:  Is  the  old 
man  your  father  in  health,  of  whom  you 
told  me  ?    Is  he  yet  living  ? 

28  And  they  answered :  Thy  servant 
our  father  is  in  health,  he  is  yet  living. 
And  bowing  themselves  they  made  obei- 
sance to  him. 

29  And  Joseph  lifting  up  his  eyes,  saw 
Benjamin  his  brother,  by  the  same  mo- 
ther, and  said :  Is  this  your  young  bro- 
ther, of  whom  you  told  me  ?  And  he 
said  :  God  be  gracious  to  thee,  my  son. 

30  And  he  made  haste  because  his  heart 
was  moved  upon  his  brother,  and  tears 
gushed  out :  and  going  into  his  chamber 
he  wept. 


V  Supra  42. 3. 


CuAP.  43.    Ver.  11.   Balm,    Literally  rosin,  resince ;  but  here  by  that  name  is  meant  balm. 

62 


JosefKs  silver  cup 


GENESIS  The  brethren  return  to  Joseph 


31  And  when  he  had  washed  his  face, 
coming  out  again,  he  refrained  himself, 
and  said :  Set  bread  on  the  table. 

32  And  when  it  was  set  on,  for  Joseph 
apart,  and  for  his  brethren  apart,  for  the 
Egyptians  also  that  ate  with  him,  apart, 
(for  it  is  unlawful  for  the  Egyptians  to 
eat  with  the  Hebrews,  and  they  think 
such  a  feast  profane  :) 

33  They  sat  before  him,  the  firstborn  ac- 
cording to  his  birthright,  and  the  young- 
est according  to  his  age.  And  they  won- 
dered very  much : 

34  Taking  the  messes  which  they  re- 
ceived of  him:  and  the  greater  mess 
came  to  Benjamin,  so  that  it  exceeded 
by  five  parts.  And  they  drank,  and  were 
merry  with  him. 

CHAPTER   44. 

Joseph's  contrivance   to  stop  his  brethren.       The 
humble  supplication  of  Juda. 

AND  Joseph  commanded  the  steward 
J\.  of  his  house,  saying  :  Fill  their  sacks 
with  corn,  as  much  as  they  can  hold :  and 
put  the  money  of  every  one  in  the  top  of 
his  sack. 

2  And  in  the  mouth  of  the  younger's 
sack  put  my  silver  cup,  and  the  price 
which  he  gave  for  the  wheat.  And  it 
was  so  done. 

3  And  when  the  morning  arose,  they 
were  sent  away  with  their  asses. 

4  And  when  they  were  now  departed 
out  of  the  city,  and  had  gone  forward  a 
little  way;  Joseph  sending  for  the  stew- 
ard of  his  house,  said  :  Arise,  and  pursue 
after  the  men  :  and  when  thou  hast  over- 
taken them,  say  to  them :  Why  have 
you  returned  evil  for  good  ? 

5  The  cup  which  you  have  stolen  is 
that  in  which  my  lord  drinketh,  and  in 
which  he  is  wont  to  divine :  you  have 
done  a  very  evil  thing. 

6  He  did  as  he  had  commanded  him. 
And  having  overtaken  them,  he  spoke 
to  them  the  same  words. 

7  And  they  answered:  Why  doth  our 
lord  speak  so,  as  though  thy  servants 
had  committed  so  heinous  a  fact  ? 

8  The  money,  that  we  found  in  the  top 
of  our  sacks,  we  brought  back  to  thee 
from   the   land   of   Chanaan:  how   then 


Chap.  44.  Ver.  15.  The  science  of  divining.  He 
speaks  of  himself  according  to  what  he  was  es- 
teemed in  that  kingdom.    And  indeed,  he  being  truly 

53 


should  it  be  that  we  should  steal  out  of 
thy  lord's  house,  gold  or  silver  ? 

9  With  whomsoever  of  thy  servants 
shall  be  found  that  which  thou  seekest, 
let  him  die,  and  we  will  be  the  bondmen 
of  my  lord. 

10  And  he  said  to  them :  Let  it  be  ac- 
cording to  your  sentence  *.  with  whom- 
soever it  shall  be  found,  let  him  be  my 
servant,  and  you  shall  be  blameless. 

21  Then  they  speedily  took  down  their 
sacks  to  the  ground,  and  every  man 
opened  his  sack. 

12  Which  when  he  had  searched,  begin- 
ning at  the  eldest  and  ending  at  the 
youngest,  he  found  the  cup  in  Benjamin's 
sack. 

13  Then  they  rent  their  garments,  and 
loading  their  asses  again,  returned  into 
the  town. 

14  And  Juda  at  the  head  of  his  brethren 
went  in  to  Joseph,  (for  he  was  not  yet 
gone  out  of  the  place,)  and  they  alto- 
gether fell  down  before  him  on  the 
ground. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  Why  would 
you  do  so  ?  know  you  not  that  there  is  no 
one  like  me  in  the  science  of  divining. 

16  And  Juda  said  to  him:  What  shall 
we  answer  my  lord?  or  what  shall  we 
say,  or  be  able  justly  to  allege?  God  hath 
found  out  the  iniquity  of  thy  servants : 
behold,  we  are  all  bondmen  to  my  lord, 
both  we,  and  he  with  whom  the  cup  was 
found. 

17  Joseph  answered :  God  forbid  that  I 
should  do  so :  he  that  stole  the  cup,  he 
shall  be  my  bondman  :  and  go  you  away 
free  to  your  father. 

18  Then  Juda  coming  nearer,  said 
boldly :  I  beseech  thee,  my  lord,  let  thy 
servant  speak  a  word  in  thy  ears,  and 
be  not  angry  with  thy  servant :  for  after 
Pharao  thou  art, 

19  My  lord.  ^  Thou  didst  ask  thy  ser- 
vants the  first  time :  Have  you  a  father 
or  a  brother  ? 

20  And  we  answered  thee,  my  lord: 
We  have  a  father  an  old  man,  and  a 
young  boy,  that  was  born  in  his  old  age ; 
whose  brother  by  the  mother  is  dead : 
and  he  alone  is  left  of  his  mother,  and 
his  father  loveth  him  tenderly. 


w  Supra  42. 13. 


a  prophet,  knew  more  without  comparison  than  any 
of  the  Egyptian  sorcerers. 


Judges  'prayer  to  Joseph 

21  And  thou  eaidst  to  thy  servants: 
Bring  him  hither  to  me,  and  I  will  set 
my  eyes  on  him. 

22  We  suggested  to  my  lord :  The  boy 
cannot  leave  his  father :  for  if  he  leave 
him,  he  will  die. 

23  *  And  thou  saidst  to  thy  servants : 
Except  your  youngest  brother  come  with 
you,  you  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

24  Therefore  when  we  were  gone  up  to 
thy  servant  our  father,  we  told  him  all 
that  my  lord  had  said. 

25  And  our  father  said :  Go  again,  and 
buy  us  a  little  wheat. 

26  And  we  said  to  him :  "We  cannot  go  : 
if  our  youngest  brother  go  down  with 
us,  we  will  set  out  together :  otherwise, 
without  him  we  dare  not  see  the  man's 
face. 

27  Whereunto  he  answered :  You  know 
that  my  wife  bore  me  two. 

28  One  went  out,  and  you  said :  ^  A 
beast  devoured  him:  and  hitherto  he 
appeareth  not. 

29  If  you  take  this  also,  and  any  thing 
befall  him  in  the  way,  you  will  bring 
down  my  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  unto  hell. 

30  Therefore  if  I  shall  go  to  thy  ser- 
vant our  father,  and  the  boy  be  want- 
ing, (whereas  his  life  dependeth  upon 
th^  life  of  him,) 

31  And  he  shall  see  that  he  is  not  with 
us,  he  will  die,  and  thy  servants  shall 
bring  down  his  gray  hairs  with  sorrow 
unto  hell. 

32  Let  me  be  thy  proper  servant,  who 
took  him  into  my  trust,  and  promised, 
saying :  ^  If  I  bring  him  not  again,  I 
will  be  guilty  of  sin  against  my  father 
for  ever. 

33  Therefore  I  thy  servant  will  stay 
instead   of    the   boy  in  the  service   of 

ny  lord,  and  let  the  boy  go  up  with  his 
orethren. 

34  For  I  cannot  return  to  my  father 
without  the  boy,  lest  I  be  a  witness  of 
the  calamity  that  will  oppress  my  father. 

CHAPTER   45. 

Joseph  maketh  himself  known  to  his  brethren :  and 

sendethfor  his  father. 

JOSEPH  could  no  longer  refrain  him- 
self   before    many   that   stood    by : 


GENESIS  Joseph  makes  himself  known 


X  Supra  43. 3  and  5.  —  y  Supra  37.  20  and  33. 


Ver.  31.  Jlis  gray  hairs.  That  is,  his  person,  now 
far  advanced  in  years.  —  With  sorrow  unto  hell. 
The  Hebrew  word  for  hell  is  here  sheol,  the  Greek 
\ades  t  it  is  not  taken  for  the  hel^  9f  the  damned; 


whereupon  he  commanded  that  all  should 
go  out,  and  no  stranger  be  present  at 
their  knowing  one  another.  ^ 

2  And  he  Ufted  up  his  voice  with  weep 
ing,   which  the   Egyptians  and  all  the 
house  of  Pharao  heard. 

3  And  he  said  to  his  brethren:  I  am 
Joseph :  is  my  father  yet  living  ?  His 
brethren  could  not  answer  him,  being 
struck  with  exceeding  great  fear. 

4  And  he  said  mildly  to  them:  Come 
nearer  to  me.  And  when  they  were  come 
near  him,  he  said :  "  I  am  Joseph,  your 
brother,  whom  you  sold  into  Egypt. 

5  Be  not  afraid,  and  let  it  not  seem  to 
you  a  hard  case  that  you  sold  me  into 
these  countries :  ^  for  God  sent  me  before 
you  into  Egypt  for  your  preservation. 

6  For  it  is  two  years  since  the  famine 
began  to  be  upon  the  land,  and  five  years 
more  remain,  wherein  there  can  be  nei- 
ther ploughing  nor  reaping. 

7  And  God  sent  me  before,  that  you 
may  be  preserved  upon  the  earth,  and 
may  have  food  to  live. 

8  Not  by  your  counsel  was  I  sent  hither, 
but  by  the  will  of  God  :  who  hath  made 
me  as  it  were  a  father  to  Pharao,  and 
lord  of  his  whole  house^  and  governor  in 
all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  Make  haste,  and  go  ye  up  to  my  father, 
and   say   to   him:    Thus   saith   thy   son 
Joseph :  God  *lath  made  mf^  lord  of  the 
whole  land  of  Egypt :  come  down  to  me 
linger  not. 

10  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Gessen :  and  thou  shalt  be  near  me,  thou 
and  thy  sons,  and  thy  sons'  sons,  thy 
sheep,  and  thy  herds,  and  all  things  that 
thou  hast. 

11  And  there  I  will  feed  thee,  (for  there 
are  yet  five  years  of  famine  remaining,) 
lest  both  thou  perish,  and  thy  house,  and 
all  things  that  thou  hast. 

12  Behold,  your  eyes,  and  the  eyes  of 
my  brother  Benjamin  see  that  it  is  my 
mouth  that  speaketh  to  you. 

13  You  shall  tell  my  father  of  all  my 
glory,  and  all  things  that  you  have  seen 
in  Egypt :  make  haste  and  bring  him  to 
me. 

14  And   falling  upon  the    neck  of  hie 


e  Supra  43. 9.  —  a  Acts  7. 13.  —  h  Infra  50. 20. 


but  for  that  place  of  souls  below  where  the  ser. 
vants  of  God  were  kept  before  the  coming  of  Christ. 
Which  place,  both  in  the  Scripture  and  in  the  -reed, 
is  name^  *«W. 


54 


He  sends  for  his  father 


GENESIS  Israel  sets  out  on  his  journey 


urother  Benjamin,  he  embraced  him  and 
wept :  and  Benjamin  in  like  manner  wept 
also  on  his  neck. 

15  And  Joseph  kissed  all  his  brethren, 
and  wept  upon  every  one  of  them: 
after  which  they  were  emboldened  to 
Bpeak  to  him. 

16  And  it  was  heard,  and  the  fame  was 
abroad  in  the  king's  court :  The  brethren 
of  Joseph  are  come :  and  Pharao  with 
all  his  family  was  glad. 

17  And  he  spoke  to  Joseph  that  he  should 
give  orders  to  his  brethren,  saying :  Load 
your  beasts,  and  go  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan. 

18  And  bring  away  from  thence  your 
father  and  kindred,  and  come  to  me :  and 
I  will  give  you  all  the  good  things  of 
Egypt,  that  you  may  eat  the  marrow  of 
the  land. 

19  Give  orders  also  that  they  take 
wagons  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  for 
the  carriage  of  their  children  and  their 
wives :  and  say :  Take  up  your  father, 
anc  make  haste  to  come  with  all  speed : 

20  And  leave  nothing  of  your  house- 
hold stuff :  for  all  the  riches  of  Egypt 
shall  be  yours. 

21  And  the  sons  of  Israel  did  as  they 
were  bid.  And  Joseph  gave  them  wagons 
according  to  Pharao's  commandment: 
and  provisions  for  the  way. 

22  He  ordered  also  to  be  brought  out 
for  every  one  of  them  two  robes :  but  to 
Benjamin  he  gave  three  hundred  pieces 
of  silver  with  five  robes  of  the  best : 

23  Sending  to  his  father  as  much  money 
and  raiment,  adding  besides  ten  he  asses 
to  carry  off  all  the  riches  of  Egypt,  and 
as  many  she  asses,  carrying  wheat  and 
bread  for  the  journey. 

24  So  he  sent  away  his  brethren,  and  at 
their  departing  said  to  them :  Be  not 
angry  in  the  way. 

25  And  they  went  up  out  of  Egypt,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Chana£'.n  to  their 
father  Jacob. 

26  And  they  told  him,  saying :  Joseph 
thy  son  is  living :  and  he  is  ruler  in  all 
the  land  of  Egypt.  Which  when  Jacob 
heard,  he  awaked  as  it  were  out  of  a 
deep  sleep,  yet  did  not  believe  them. 

27  They,  on   the   other   side,   told   the 


d  Acts  7. 15, 
e  Jos.  24.  4 ;  Ps.  101.  23 ;  Isa.  52.  4. 
/Ex.  1.  2,  and  6. 14 ;  Num.  26.  5 ;  1  Par.  5. 1  and  3. 


whole  order  of  the  thing.  And  when  he 
saw  the  wagons  and  all  that  he  had  sent, 
his  spirit  revived. 

28  And  he  said :  It  is  enough  for  me,  if 
Joseph  my  son  be  yet  living  i  I  will  go 
and  see  him  before  I  die. 

CHAPTER  46. 

Israel,  warranted  by  a  vision  from  God,goethdoiifn 
into  Egypt  with  all  his  family. 

AND  Israel  taking  his  journey,  with 
jljL  all  that  he  had,  came  to  the  well  of 
the  oath,  and  killing  victims  there  to  the 
God  of  his  father  Isaac, 

2  He  heard  him  by  a  vision  in  the  night 
calUng  him,  and  saying  to  him:  Jacob, 
Jacob.  And  he  answered  him :  Lo,  here 
I  am. 

3  God  said  to  him :  I  am  the  most  mighty 
God  of  thy  father:  fear  not,  go  down 
into  Egypt,  for  I  will  make  a  great  nation 
of  thee  there. 

4  I  will  go  down  with  thee  thither,  and 
will  bring  thee  back  again  from  thence  : 
Joseph  ai'^o  shall  put  his  hands  upon  thy 
eyes. 

5  And  Jacob  rose  up  from  the  well  of 
the  oath:  *^and  his  sons  took  him  up, 
with  their  children  and  wives  in  the 
wagons,  which  Pharao  had  sent  to  carry 
the  old  man, 

6  And  all  that  he  had  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  and  he  came  into  Egypt  with 
all  his  seed :  * 

7  His  sons,  and  grandsons,  daughters, 
and  all  his  offspring  together. 

8  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  that  entered  into  Egypt,  he 
and  his  children.    -^  His  firstborn  Ruben, 

9  The  sons  of  Ruben :  Henoch  and 
Phallu,  and  Hesron  and  Charmi. 

10  ^The  sons  of  Simeon:  Jamuel  and 
Jamin  and  Ahod,  and  Jachin  and  Sohar, 
and  Saul  the  son  of  a  woman  of  Cha- 
naan. 

11  '^The  sons  of  Levi:  Gerson  and 
Caath  and  Merari. 

12  *The  sons  of  Juda:  Her  and  Onan 
and  Sela  and  Phares  and  Zara.  And  Her 
and  Onan  died  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 
And  sons  were  born  to  Phares :  Hesron 
and  Hamul. 

13  -^The  sons  of  Issachar:  Thola  and 
Phua  and  Job  and  Semron. 

grEx.6. 15;  1  Par.  4.  24. 
h  1  Par.  6. 1.— i  1  Par.  2.  3,  and  4. 21. 
j  1  Par.  7. 1. 


i;BAf.4i».    Y«s.l. 


The  weU  qf  the  oath»  BersabMi 
66 


Jacobus  family  go  into  Egypt 


GENESIS    Jacob  and  his  sons  before  Pharao 


14  The  sons  of  Zabulon :  Sared  and  Elon 
and  Jahelel. 

15  These  are  the  sons  of  Lia,  whom  she 
bore  in  Mesopotamia  of  Syria,  with  Dina 
his  daughter.  All  the  souls  of  her  sons 
and  daughters,  thirty-three. 

16  The  sons  of  Gad :  Sephian  and  Haggi 
and  Suni  and  Esebon  and  Heri  and  Arodi 
and  Areli. 

17  ^'  The  sons  of  Aser :  Jamne  and  Jesua 
and  Jessuri  and  Beria,  and  Sara  their 
sister.  The  sons  of  Beria:  Heber  and 
Melchiel. 

18  These  are  the  sons  of  Zelpha,  whom 
Laban  gave  to  Lia  his  daughter.  And 
these  she  bore  to  Jacob,  sixteen  souls. 

19  The  sons  of  Rachel  Jacob's  wife  : 
Joseph  and  Benjamin. 

20  *  And  sons  were  born  to  Joseph,  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  whom  Aseneth  the 
daughter  of  Putiphare  priest  of  Heliopo- 
lis  bore  him :  Manasses  and  Ephraim. 

21  The  sons  of  Benjamin :  ^  Bela  and 
Bechor  and  Asbel  and  Gera  and  Naaman 
and  Echi  and  Ros  and  Mophim  and 
Ophim  and  Ared. 

22  These  are  the  sons  of  Rachel,  whom 
■he  bore  to  Jacob:  all  the  souls,  four- 
teen. 

23  The  sons  of  Dan  :  Husim. 

24  The  sons  of  Nephtali:  Jaziel  and 
Quni  and  Jeser  and  Sallem. 

25  These  are  the  sons  of  Bala,  whom 
Laban  gave  to  Rachel  his  daughter:  and 
these  she  bore  to  Jacob:  all  the  eouls, 
seven. 

26  All  the  souls  that  went  with  Jacob 
Into  Egypt,  and  that  came  out  of  his 
ttiigh,  besides  his  sons'  wives,  sixty-six. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Joseph,  that  were 
born  to  him  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  two 
souls.  **  All  the  souls  of  the  house  of 
Jacob,  that  entered  into  Egypt,  were 
seventy. 

28  And  he  sent  Juda  before  him  to  Jo- 
seph, to  tell  him;  and  that  he  should 
meet  him  in  Gessen. 

29  And  when  he  was  come  thither,  Jo- 
seph made  ready  his  chariot,  and  went 
up  to  meet  his  father,  in  the  same  place  : 
and  seeing  him,  he  fell  upon  his  neck, 
and  embracing  him  wept. 

30  And  the  father  said  to  Joseph :  Now 

^— ^M^— ^»^M^—     ■!  ■  11  I       II      111!»  I       ■■  I    II  m 

k  1  Par.  7.  30.  —  I  Supra  41.  50. 

Chap.  47.  Ver.  2.  The  last.  Extremos.  Some 
nterpret  this  word  of  the  chief est^  and  mo.s<  rightly: 
but  Joseph  seems  ratlier  to  liave  chosen  out  such  as 


shall  I  die  with  ^oy,  because  I  have  seen 
thy  face,  and  leave  thee  alive. 

31  And  Joseph  said  to  his  brethren,  and 
to  all  his  father's  house :  I  will  go  up, 
and  will  tell  Pharao,  and  will  say  to  him : 
My  brethren  and  my  father's  house,  that 
were  in  the  land  of  Chanaan,  are  come 
to  me: 

32  And  the  men  are  shepherds,  and 
their  occupation  is  to  feed  cattle :  their 
flocks  and  herds,  and  all  they  have,  they 
have  brought  with  them. 

33  And  when  he  shall  call  you,  and  shall 
say :    What  is  your  occupation  ? 

34  You  shall  answer :  We  thy  servants 
are  shepherds,  from  our  infancy  until 
now,  both  we  and  our  fathers.  And  this 
you  shall  say,  that  you  may  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Gessen,  because  the  Egyptians 
have  all  shepherds  in  abomination. 

CHAPTER  47. 

Jacob  and  his  sons  are  presented  before  Pharao: 
he  giveth  them  the  land  of  Gessen.  The  famine 
forceth  the  Egyptians  to  sell  all  their  possessions 
to  the  king. 

THEN  Joseph  went  in  and  told  Pharao, 
saying:  My  father  and  brethren, 
their  sheep  and  their  herds,  and  all  that 
they  possess,  are  come  out  of  the  land  of 
Chanaan:  and  behold  they  stay  in  the 
land  of  Gessen. 

2  Five  men  also  the  last  of  his  brethren, 
he  presented  before  the  king : 

3  And  he  asked  them :  What  is  your 
occupation?  They  answered:  We  thy 
servants  are  shepherds,  both  we,  and  our 
fathers. 

4  We  are  come  to  sojourn  In  thy  land, 
because  there  is  no  grass  for  the  flocks 
of  thy  servants,  the  famine  being  very 
grievous  in  the  land  of  Chanaan:  and 
we  pray  thee  to  give  orders  that  we  thy 
servants  may  be  in  the  land  of  Gessen. 

5  The  king  therefore  said  to  Joseph : 
Thy  father  and  thy  brethren  are  come  to 
thee. 

6  The  land  of  Egypt  is  before  thee : 
make  them  dwell  in  the  best  place,  and 
give  them  the  land  of  Gessen.  And  if 
thou  knowest  that  there  are  industrious 
men  among  them,  make  them  rulers  over 
my  cattle. 

7  After  this  Joseph  brought  in  his  father 


m  1  Par.  7. 6,  and  8.  l.  —  w  Deut.  10.  22. 


had  the  meanest  appearance,  that  Pharao  might  nci 
think  of  employing  them  at  court,  with  danger  «f 
tneir  morals  and  religion.  ^- — 


£6 


The  famine  continues GENESIS 

to  the  king,  and  presented  him  before 
him :  and  he  blessed  him. 

8  And  being  asked  by  him :  How  many 
are  the  days  of  the  years  of  thy  life  ? 

9  He  answered :  The  days  of  my  pil- 
grimage are  a  hundred  and  thirty  years, 
few,  and  evil,  and  they  are  not  come 
up  to  the  days  of  the  pilgrimage  of  my 
fathers. 

10  And  blessing  the  king,  he  went  out. 

11  But  Joseph  gave  a  possession  to  his 
father  and  his  brethren  in  Egypt,  in  the 
best  place  of  the  land,  in  Ramesses,  as 
Pharao  had  commanded. 

12  And  he  nourished  them,  and  all  his 
father's  house,  allowing  food  to  every 
one. 

13  For  in  the  whole  world  there  was 
want  of  bread,  and  a  famine  had  op- 
pressed the  land:  more  especially  of 
Egypt  and  Chanaan. 

14  Out  of  which  he  gathered  up  all  the 
money  for  the  corn  which  they  bought, 
and  brought  it  into  the  king's  treasure. 

15  And  when  the  buyers  wanted  money, 
all  Egypt  came  to  Joseph  saying  j  Give 
us  bread:  why  should  we  die  in  thy 
presence,  having  now  no  money. 

16  And  he  answered  them :  Bring  me 
your  cattle,  and  for  them  I  will  give  you 
food,  if  you  have  no  money. 

17  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
he  gave  them  food  in  exchange  for  their 
horses,  and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  asses ; 
and  he  maintained  them  that  year  for  the 
exchange  of  their  cattle. 

18  And  they  came  the  second  year,  and 
said  to  him :  We  will  not  hide  from  our 
lord,  how  that  our  money  is  spent,  and 
our  cattle  also  are  gone:  neither  art 
thou  ignorant  that  we  have  nothing  now 
left  but  our  bodies  and  our  lands. 

19  Why  therefore  shall  we  die  before 
thy  eyes?  we  will  be  thine,  both  we  and 
our  lands :  buy  us  to  be  the  king's  ser- 
vants, and  give  us  seed,  lest  for  want  of 
tillers  the  land  be  turned  into  a  wilder- 
ness. 

20  So  Joseph  bought  all  the  land  of 
Egypt,  every  man  selling  his  possessions. 


Jacob  calls  for  Joseph 


Ver.  31.  To  the  bed's  head.  St.  Paul,  Heb.  11. 21, 
following  the  Greek  translation  of  the  Septuagint, 
reads  adored  the  top  of  his  rod.  Where  note,  that 
the  same  word  in  the  Hebrew,  according  to  the  dif- 
ferent pointing  of  it,  signifies  both  a  bed  and  a  rod. 
And  to  verify  both  these  sentences,  we  must  under- 
■tacd  tluit  Jacob  leaning  on  Joseph's  rod  adored, 


because  of  the  greatness  of  iM9  famine. 
And  he  brought  it  into  Pharao's  hands  : 

21  And  all  its  people  from  one  end  of 
the  borders  of  Egypt,  even  to  the  other 
end  thereof, 

22  Except  the  land  of  the  priests, 
which  had  been  given  them  by  the 
king:  to  whom  also  a  certain  allowance 
of  food  was  given  out  of  the  publio  stores» 
and  therefore  they  were  not  forced  to 
sell  their  possessions. 

23  Then  Joseph  said  to  i^ie  people :  Be- 
hold as  you  see,  both  you  .md  your  lands 
belong  to  Pharao :  take  seed  and  sow  the 
fields, 

24  That  you  may  have  corn.  The  fifth 
part  you  shall  give  to  the  king:  the 
other  four  you  shall  have  for  seed,  and 
for  food  for  your  families  and  children. 

25  And  they  answered:  Our  life  is  in 
thy  hand :  only  let  my  lord  look  favour- 
ably upon  us,  and  we  will  gladly  serve  the 
king. 

26  From  that  time  unto  this  day,  in  the 
whole  land  of  Egypt,  the  fifth  part  is 
paid  to  the  king,  and  it  is  become  as  a 
law,  except  the  land  of  the  priests,  which 
was  free  from  this  covenant. 

27  So  lorael  dwelt  in  Egypt,  that  is,  in 
the  land  of  Gessen,  and  possessed  it: 
and  grew,  and  was  multiphed  exceed- 
ingly. 

28  And  he  lived  in  it  seventeen  years . 
and  all  the  days  of  his  life  came  to  a 
hundred  and  forty-seven  years. 

29  And  when  he  saw  that  the  day  of 
his  death  drew  nigh,  he  called  his  son 
Joseph,  and  said  to  him ;  If  I  have  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  ^put  thy  hand  under 
my  thigh ;  and  thou  shalt  shew  me  this 
kindness  and  truth,  not  to  bury  me  in 
Egypt: 

30  But  I  will  sleep  with  my  fathers,  and 
thou  shalt  take  me  away  out  of  this  land, 
and  bury  me  in  the  buryingplace  of  my 
ancestors.  ^"  A  nd  Joseph  answered  him : 
I  will  do  what  thou  hast  commanded. 

31  And  he  said:  Swear  then  to  me. 
And  as  he  was  swearing,  Israel  adored 
God,  turning  to  the  bed's  head. 


q  Supra  24. 2.  —  r  Supra  23. 17. 


turning  towards  the  head  of  his  bed :  which  adora> 
tion,  inasmuch  as  it  was  referred  to  God,  was  an 
absolute  and  sovereign  worship:  but  inasmuch  as 
it  was  referred  to  the  rod  of  Joseph,  as  a  figure  of 
the  sceptre,  that  is,  of  the  royal  dignity  of  Christ 
was  only  an  inferior  and  relative  hoMour. 


67 


Joseph  visits  his  Jathe 


f 


GKNESIS     Jacob  blesses  the  sons  of  Joseph 


CHAPTER  48. 

Joseph  visiteth  his  father  in  his  sickness,  who 
adopteth  Itis  two  sous  Manasses  and  Ephrabn , 
and  blesseth  them^  preferring  the  younger  before 
the  elder. 

AFTER  these  things,  it  was  told  Jo- 
.  seph  that  his  father  was  sick  :  and 
he  set  out  to  go  to  him,  taking  his  two 
sons  Manasses  and  Ephraim. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  old  man:  Behold 
thy  son  Joseph  cometh  to  thee.  And 
being  strengthened  he  sat  on  his  bed. 

3  And  when  Joseph  was  come  in  to  him, 
he  said  :  *  God  Almighty  appeared  to  me 
at  Luza^  which  is  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
x>sKQ.a :  And  he  blessed  me, 

4  And  he  said  :  I  will  cause  thee  to  in- 
frease  and  multiply,  and  I  will  make  of 
thee  a  multitude  of  people :  and  I  will 
give  this  land  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed 
after  thee  for  an  everlasting  possession. 

5  **So  thy  two  sons  who  were  born  to 
thee  in  the  land  of  Egypt  before  I  came 
hither  to  thee,  shall  be  mine  :  ^  Ephraim 
and  Manasses  shall  be  reputed  to  me  as 
Ruben  and  Simeon. 

6  But  the  rest  whom  thou  shalt  have 
after  them,  shall  be  thine,  and  shal?  be 
called  by  the  name  of  their  brethren  in 
their  possessions. 

7  For,  when  I  came  out  of  Mesopotamia, 
^  Rachel  died  from  me  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan  in  the  very  journey,  and  it  was 
springtime  :  and  I  was  going  to  Ephrata, 
and  I  buried  her  near  the  way  of  Eph- 
rata, which  by  another  name  is  called 
Bethlehem. 

8  Then  seeing  his  sons,  he  said  to  him : 
Who  are  these  ? 

9  He  answered :  They  are  my  sons, 
Whom  God  hath  given  me  in  this  place. 
And  he  said :  Bring  them  to  me  that  I 
may  bless  them. 

10  For  Israel's  eyes  were  dim  by  reason 
of  his  great  age,  and  he  could  not  see 
clearly.  And  when  they  were  brought 
to  him,  he  kissed  and  embraced  them. 

11  And  said  to  his  son:  I  am  not  de- 
prived of  seeing  thee:  moreover  God 
hath  shewed  me  thy  seed. 

12  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  them 
from  his  father's  lap,  he  bowed  down 
with  his  face  to  the  ground. 

13  And  he  set  Ephraim  on  his  right 
hand,  that  is,  towards  the  left  hand  of 
Israel ;  but  Manasses  on  his  left  hand,  to 


t  Supra  28. 13.-1«  Supra  41. 60. 
V  Jos.  13. 7  and  2Q,—w  Supra  35. 19. 


and 


wit,  towards  his  father's  right  hand, 
brought  them  near  to  him. 

14  But  he  stretching  forth  his  right  hand, 
put  it  upon  the  head  of  Ephraim  the 
younger  brother  ;  and  the  left  upon  the 
head  of  Manasses  who  was  the  elder, 
changing  his  hands. 

15  ^  And  Jacob  blessed  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph, and  said  :  God,  in  whose  sight  my 
fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac  walked,  God 
that  feedeth  me  from  my  youth  until 
this  day ; 

16  2/ The  angel  that  delivereth  me  from 
all  evils,  bless  these  boys :  and  let  my 
name  be  called  upon  them,  and  the  names 
of  my  fathers  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
may  they  grow  into  a  multitude  upon 
the  earth. 

17  And  Joseph  seeing  that  his  father 
had  put  his  right  hand  upon  the  head 
of  Ephraim,  was  much  displeased:  and 
taking  his  father's  hand  he  tried  to  lift 
it  from  Ephraim's  head,  and  to  remove 
it  to  the  head  of  Manasses. 

18  And  he  said  to  his  father  :  It  should 
not  be  so,  my  father :  for  this  is  the  first- 
born, put  thy  right  hand  upon  his  head. 

19  But  he  refusing,  said:  I  know,  my 
son,  I  know :  and  this  also  shall  become 
peoples,  and  shall  be  multiplied :  but 
this  younger  brother  shall  be  greatej 
than  he:  and  his  seed  shall  gi'ow  into 
nations. 

20  And  he  blessed  them  at  that  time, 
saying:  In  thee  shall  Israel  be  blessed, 
and  it  shall  be  said :  God  do  to  thee  as 
to  Ephraim,  and  as  to  Manasses.  And 
he  set  Ephraim  before  Manasses. 

21  And  he  said  to  Joseph  his  son :  Be- 
hold I  die.  and  God  will  be  with  you, 
and  v/ill  bring  you  back  into  the  land  of 
your  fathers. 

22  ^  I  give  thee  a  portion  above  thy 
brethren,  which  I  took  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Amorrhite  "  with  my  sword  and  bow. 

CHAPTER  49. 

Jacobus  prophetical  blessings  of  his  twelve  sons    his 
death. 

ND  Jacob  called  his  sons,  and  said  to 
them:  Gather  yourselves  together 
that  T  may  tell  you  the  things  that  shall 
befall  you  in  the  last  days. 

2  Gather  yourselves  together,  and  hear, 
O  ye  sons  of  Jacob,  hearken  to  Israel 
your  father : 


A^ 


X  Heb.  11. 21. —y  Supra  31. 29  and  32. 
s  Matt.  18. 10. — a  Jos.  16.  l,  and  16. 7.    ^. 


5& 


The  promise  to  Juda       GENESIS 

3  Ruben,  my  firstborn,  thou  art  my 
strength,  and  the  beginning  of  my  sor- 
row :  excelling  in  gifts,  greater  in  com- 
mand. 

4  Thou  art  poured  out  as  water,  grow 
thou  not :  ^because  thou  wentest  up  to  thy 
father's  bed,  and  didst  defile  his  couch. 

5  Simeon  and  Levi  brethren :  vessels  of 
iniquity,  waging  war. 

6  Let  not  my  soul  go  into  their  counsel, 
nor  my  glory  be  in  their  assembly :  ^  be- 
cause in  their  fury  they  slew  a  man,  and 
in  their  selfwill  they  undermined  a  wall. 

7  Cursed  be  their  fury,  because  it  was 
stubborn :  and  their  wrath  because  it 
was  cruel :  ^  I  will  divide  them  in  Jacob, 
and  will  scatter  them  in  Israel. 

8  Juda,  thee  shall  thy  brethren  praise : 
thy  hands  shall  be  on  the  necks  of  thy 
enemies :  the  sons  of  thy  father  shall  bow 
down  to  thee. 

9  *  Juda  is  a  lion's  whelp :  to  the  prey, 
my  son,  thou  art  gone  up :  resting  thou 
bast  couched  as  a  lion,  and  as  a  lioness, 
who  shall  rouse  him  ? 

10  -^The  sceptre  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  Juda,  nor  a  ruler  from  his  thigh,  till 
be  come  that  is  to  be  sent,  and  he  shall 
be  the  expectation  of  nations. 

11  Tying  his  foal  to  the  vineyard,  and 
>is  ass,  O  my  son,  to  the  vine.  He  shall 
wash  his  robe  in  wine,  and  his  garment 
in  the  blood  of  the  grape. 

12  His  eyes  are  more  beautiful  than 
wine,  and  his  teeth  whiter  than  milk. 

13  Zabulon  shall  dwell  on  the  sea  shore, 

6  Jos.  24.  8 ;  Deut.  13.  6.  —  c  Supra  34.  25. 
d  Jos.  19. 1.  — el  Par.  5.  2. 


Jacob  blesses  his  sons 


Chap.  49.  Ver.  3.  My  strength,  Sia.  He  calls  him 
his  strength^  as  being  boru  whilst  his  father  was  in 
his  full  strength  and  vigour:  he  calls  him  the  be- 
giny\ing  of  his  sorrow,  because  cares  and  sorrows 
usually  come  on  with  the  birth  of  children.  Excel- 
ling in  gifts,  (fee,  because  the  firstborn  had  a  title  to 
a  double  portion,  and  to  have  the  command  over  his 
brethren,  which  Ruben  forfeited  by  his  sin;  being 
ponred  out  as  water,  that  is,  spilt  and  lost. 

Ver.  4.  Grow  thou  not.  This  was  not  meant  by 
way  of  a  curse  or  imprecation;  but  by  way  of  a  pro- 
phecy foretelling  that  the  tribe  of  Ruben  should  not 
mherit  the  pre-eminences  usually  annexed  to  the 
flrst  birthright,  viz.,  the  double  portion,  the  being 
prince  or  lord  over  the  other  brethren,  and  the 
priesthood :  of  which  the  double  portion  was  given 
to  Joseph,  the  princely  office  to  Juda,  and  the  priest- 
hood to  Levi. 

Ver.  6.  Slew  a  man,  viz.,  Sichem  the  son  o2  He- 
mor,  with  all  his  people.  Gen.  34. 


Ver.  9.  A  lion''s  whelp,  &c.  This  blessing  of  Juda 
foretelleth  the  strength  of  his  tribe,  the  fertility  of 
his  inheritance ;  and  principnlly  that  the  sceptre  and 
leglslatlTe  power  should  not  be  utterly  taken  away 


and  in  the  road  of  eMpe,  reaching  as  far 
as  Sidon. 

14  Issachar  shall  be  a  strong  ass  lying 
down  between  the  borders. 

15  He  saw  rest  that  it  was  good :  an(J 
the  land  that  it  was  excellent:  and  h6 
bowed  his  shoulder  to  carry,  and  became 
a  servant  under  tribute. 

16  Dan  shall  judge  his  people  like  an- 
other tribe  in  Israel. 

17  Let  Dan  be  a  snake  in  the  way,  a  ser- 
pent in  the  path,  that  biteth  the  horse's 
heels  that  his  rider  may  fall  backward. 

18  1  will  look  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord. 

19  Gad,  being  girded,  shall  fight  before 
him:  and  he  himself  shall  be  girded 
backward. 

20  Aser,  his  bread  shall  be  fat,  and  he 
shall  yield  dainties  to  kings. 

21  Nephtali,  a  hart  let  loose,  and  giving 
words  of  beauty. 

22  ^  Joseph  is  a  growing  son,  a  growing 
son  and  comely  to  behold  ;  the  daughters 
run  to  and  fro  upon  the  wall. 

23  But  they  that  held  darts  provoked 
him,  and  quarrelled  with  him,  and  envied 
him. 

24  His  bo-,/  rested  upon  the  strong,  and 
the  bands  of  his  arms  and  his  hands  were 
loosed,  by  the  hands  of  the  mighty  one 
of  Jacob :  thence  he  came  forth  a  pastor, 
the  stone  of  Israel. 

25  The  God  of  thy  father  shall  be  thy 
helper,  and  the  Almighty  shall  bless  thee 
with  the  blessings  of  heaven  above,  with 
the  blessings  of  the  deep  that  lieth  be* 


/Matt.  2.  6;  Johns.  45. 
g  1  Par.  5. 1. 


from  his  race  till  about  the  time  of  the  coming  of 
Christ:  as  in  effect  it  never  was  :  which  is  a  demon- 
stration  against  the  modern  Jews,  that  the  Messiah 
is  long  since  come;  for  the  sceptre  has  long  since 
been  utterly  taken  away  from  Juda. 

Ver.  16.  Dan  shall  judge,  &c.  This  was  verified 
in  Samson,  who  was  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  began 
to  deliver  Israel.  Judges  13.  5.  But  as  this  deliver, 
ance  was  but  temporal  and  very  imperfect,  the  holy 
patriarch  (v3r.  18)  aspires  after  another  kind  of 
deliverer,  saying:  /  will  look  for  thy  salvation^  O 
Lord. 

Ver.  19.  Gad  being  girded,  &c.  It  seems  to  allude 
to  the  tribe  of  Gad ;  when  after  they  had  received 
for  their  lot  the  land  of  Galaad,  they  marched  in 
arms  before  the  rest  of  the  Israelites,  to  the  con- 
quest of  the  land  of  Chanaan:  from  whence  they 
afterwards  returned  loaded  with  spoils.  See  Jos.  4. 
and  12. 

Ver.  22.  Bun  to  and  fro^  &c.  To  behold  his 
beauty;  whilst  his  envious  brethren  turned  their 
darts  against  him,  &c. 

Ver.  24.  His  bow  rested  upon  the  strong,  &c.  That 
is, upon  God,  who  was  his  strength:  who  also Zoosed 
his  bands,  and  brought  him  out  of  prison  to  be  the 
pastor,  that  is,  the  feeder  and  ruler  of  Egypt,  antf 
the  stone,  that  is,  the  rock  and  support  of  IsraeL 


59 


The  death  of  Jacob GENESIS 

neath,  with  the  blessings  of  the  breasts 
and  of  the  womb. 

26  The  blessings  of  thy  father  are 
strengthened  with  the  blessings  of  his 
fathers:  until  the  desire  of  the  everlast- 
ing hills  should  come  ;  may  they  be  upon 
the  head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  crown 
of  the  Nazarite  among  his  brethren. 

27  Benjamin  a  ravenous  wolf,  in  the 
morning  shall  eat  the  prey,  and  in  the 
evening  shall  divide  the  spoil. 

28  All  these  are  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel :  these  things  their  father  spoke 
to  them,  and  he  blessed  every  one,  with 
their  proper  blessings. 

29  And  he' charged  them,  saying:  1  am 
now  going  to  be  gathered  to  my  people : 
bury  me  with  my  fathers  in  the  double 
cave,  which  is  in  the  field  of  Ephron  the 
Hethite, 

30  Over  against  Mambre  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  ^  which  Abraham  bought  to- 
gether with  the  field  of  Ephron  the 
Hethite  for  a  possession  to  bury  in. 

31  There  they  buried  him,  and  Sara  his 
wife!  there  was  Isaac  buried  with  Re- 
becca hia  wife :  there  also  Lia  doth  lie 
buried. 

32  And  when  he  had  ended  the  com- 
mandments, wherewith  he  instructed  his 
sons,  he  drew  up  his  feet  upon  the  bed, 
and  died;  and  he  was  gathered  to  his 
people. 

CHAPTER  60. 

The  mourninrf  for  Jacob,  and  his  interment. 
Joseph's  kindness  towards  his  brethren.  His 
death. 

AND  when  Joseph  saw  this,  he  fell 
XjL  upon  his  father's  face  weeping  and 
kissing  him. 

2  And  he  commanded  his  servants  the 
physicians  to  embalm  his  father. 

3  And  while  they  were  fulfilling  his 
commands,  there  passed  forty  days  :  foi 
this  was  the  manner  with  bodies  that 
were  embalmed,  and  Egypt  mourned  for 
him  seventy  days. 

4  And  the  time  of  the  mourning  being 


The  burial  of  Jacob 


expiredj  Joseph  spoke  to  the  family  oi 
Pharao ;  If  I  have  found  favour  in  your 
sight,  speak  in  the  ears  of  Pharao : 

5  For  my  father  made  me  swear  to  him, 
saying:  Behold  I  die:  thou  shalt  bury 
me  in  my  sepulchre  ^  which  I  have  digged 
for  myself  in  the  land  of  Chanaan.  So 
I  will  go  up  and  bury  my  father,  and 
return. 

6  And  Pharao  said  to  him :  Go  up  and 
bury  thy  father  according  as  he  made 
thee  swear. 

7  So  he  went  up,  and  there  went  with 
him  all  the  ancients  of  Pharao's  house, 
and  all  the  elders  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 

8  And  the  house  of  Joseph  with  his 
brethren,  except  their  children,  and  their 
flocks  and  herds,  which  they  left  in  the 
land  of  Gessen. 

9  He  had  also  in  his  train  chariots  and 
horsemen :  and  it  was  a  great  company. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  threshingfloor 
of  Atad,  which  is  situated  beyond  the 
Jordan :  where  celebrating  the  exequies 
with  a  great  and  vehement  lamentation, 
they  spent  full  seven  days. 

11  And  when  the  inhabitants  of  Cha- 
naan saw  this,  they  said :  This  is  a  great 
mourning  to  the  Egyptians.  And  there- 
fore the  name  of  that  place  was  called. 
The  mourning  of  Egypt. 

12  So  the  sons  of  Jacob  did  as  he  had 
commanded  them. 

13  And  carrying  him  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  *  they  buried  him  in  the  doubLe 
cave  which  Abraham  had  bought  to- 
gether with  the  field  for  a  possession  of 
a  buryingplace,  of  Ephron  the  Hethite 
over  against  Mambre. 

14  And  Joseph  returned  into  Egypt 
with  his  brethren,  and  all  that  were  in 
his  company,  after  he  had  buried  his  fa- 
ther. 

15  Now  he  being  dead,  his  brethren 
were  afraid,  and  talked  one  with  another : 
Lest  perhaps  he  should  remember  the 
wrong  he  suffered,  and  requite  us  all  the 
evil  that  we  did  to  him. 


h  Supra  23. 17. 


Ver.  26.  The  blessings  of  thy  father,  &c.  That  is, 
thy  father's  blessings  are  made  more  prevalent  and 
effectual  in  thy  regard,  by  tlie  additional  strength 
they  receive  from  his  inheriting  the  blessings  of  his 
progenitors  Abraham  and  Isaac.  The  desire  of  the 
everlasting  hills,  &c  These  blessings  all  looked  for- 
ward towards  Christ,  called  the  desire  of  the  ever- 
lasting hills,  as  being  longed  for,  as  it  were,  by  the 
whole  creation.  Mystically,  the  patriarchs  and  pro- 
phets are  called  the  everlasting  hills,  by  reason  of  the 


j  Supra  47. 29.  —  k  Acts  7. 16 ;  Supra  23. 17. 


eminence  of  their  wisdom  and  holiness.  The  Naza- 
rite. This  word  signifies  one  separated ;  and  agrees 
to  Joseph,  as  being  separated  from,  and  more  emi- 
nent than,  his  brethren.  As  the  ancient  Nazorites 
were  so  called  from  their  being  set  aside  for  God, 
and  vowed  to  him. 

Ver.  29.  To  be  gathered  to  my  people.  That  is,  1 
am  going  to  die,  and  so  to  follow  my  ancestors  that 
are  gone  before  cae,  and  to  join  their  company  in 
another  world. 


eP 


The  death 


EXODUS' 


of  Joseph 


10  And  they  sent  a  messagr^  to  him,  say- 
ing: Thy  father  commanded  us  before 
he  died, 

17  That  we  should  say  thus  much  to 
thee  from  him :  I  beseech  thee  to  forget 
the  wickedness  of  thy  brethren,  and  the 
sin  and  malice  they  practised  against 
thee :  we  also  pray  thee,  to  forgive  the 
servants  of  the  God  of  thy  father  this 
wickedness.  And  when  Joseph  •  heard 
chis,  he  wept. 

18  And  his  brethren  came  to  him :  and 
worshipping  prostrate  on  the  ground 
they  »aid :  We  are  thy  servants. 

19  And  he  answered  them:  Fear  not: 
can  we  resist  the  will  of  God  ? 

20  'You  thought  evil  against  me:  but 
God  turned  it  into  good,  that  he  might 
exalt  me,  as  at  present  you  see,  and 
might  save  many  people. 


21  m  Feaj.  not :  I  will  feed  you  and  youi 
children.  And  he  comforted  them,  and 
spoke  gently  and  mildly. 

22  And  he  dwelt  in  Egypt  with  all  his 
father's  house  :  and  lived  a  hundred  and 
ten  years.  And  he  saw  the  children  of 
Ephraim  to  the  third  generation.  "The 
children  also  of  Machir  the  son  of  Ma- 
nasses  were  born  on  Joseph's  knees. 

23  After  which  he  told  his  brethren: 
°  God  will  visit  you  after  my  death,  and 
will  make  you  go  up  out  of  this  land,  to 
the  land  which  he  swore  to  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

24  And  he  made  them  swear  to  him, 
saying :  God  will  visit  you,  ^  carry  my 
bones  with  you  out  of  this  place : 

25  And  he  died  being  a  hundred  and 
ten  years  old.  And  being  embalmed  he 
was  laid  in  a  coffin  in  Egypt. 


THE 


BOOK  OP  EXODUS. 


Th^  Second  Book  of  Moses  is  called  Exodus,  from  the  Greek  word  Exodos,  which  signifies 
going  out :  because  it  contains  the  history  of  the  going  out  of  tht  childreriof  Israel  out  oj 
Egypt.  The  Hebrews,  from  the  words  uith  which  it  begins,  call  it  Veelle  Semoth  :  These 
are  the  names  It  contains  transaction,  for  145  years;  that  is,  from  the  death  of  Joseph  to 
the  erecting  of  the  tabernacle. 


CHAPTER   1. 

The  Israelites  are  multiplied  in  Egypt  They  are 
oppressed  by  a  new  king,  who  eommandeth  all 
their  male  children  to  be  killed. 

THESE  are  the  names  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  that  went  into  Egypt  with 
Jacob :  they  went  in,  every  man  with  his 
household :  ^ 

2  Ruben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda, 

3  Issachar,  Zabulon,  and  Benjamin, 

4  Dan,  and  Nephtali,  Gad  and  Aser. 

5  And  all  the  souls  that  came  out  of  Ja- 
cob's thigh,  were  seventy :  *  but  Joseph 
was  in  Egypt. 

6  After  he  was  dead,  and  all  his  bre- 
thren, and  all  that  generation, 

7  *The  children  of  Israel  increased,  and 
sprung  up  into  multitudes,  and  growing 
exceedingly  strong  they  filled  the  land. 

I  Supra  45.  5.  —  m  Supra  47. 12. 

n  Num.  32. 39.  —  a  Heb.  IL  22, 

p  Ex.  13. 19 ,  .TOS.  24.  32. 


8  In  the  mean  time  there  arose  a  new 
king  over  Egypt,  that  knew  not  Jo- 
seph: 

9  And  he  said  to  his  people :  Behold 
the  people  of  the  children  of  Israel  are 
numerous  and  stronger  than  we. 

10  Come,  let  us  wisely  oppress  them, 
lest  they  multiply :  and  if  any  war  shall 
rise  against  us,  join  with  our  enemies, 
and  having  overcome  us,  depart  out  of 
the  land. 

11  Therefore  he  set  over  them  masters 
of  the  works,  to  afflict  them  with  bur- 
dens, and  they  built  for  Pharao  cities  oi 
tabernacles,  Phithom  and  Ramesses. 

12  But  the  more  they  oppressed  them, 
the  more  they  were  multipKed,  and  in- 
creased : 

13  And  the  Egyptians  hated  the  chil 


r  Gen.  46. 8.—«  Gen.  46. 27. 
t  Acts  7. 17. 


Chap.  l.    Ver.  ll,    Q/  tabernacles^  or  of  storehouses. 

61 


The  male  infants  are  killed 


EXODUS  Moses  found  hy  Pharaohs  daughter 


dren  of  Israel,  and  afflicted  them  and 
mocked  them : 

14  And  they  made  their  Hfe  bitter  with 
hard  works  in  clay,  and  brick,  and  with 
all  manner  of  service,  wherewith  they 
were  overcharged  in  the  works  of  the 
earth. 

15  And  the  king  of  Egypt  spoke  to  the 
midwives  of  the  Hebrews :  of  whom  one 
was  called  Sephora,  the  other  Phua, 

16  Commanding  them :  When  you  shall 
do  the  office  of  midwives  to  the  Hebrew  ; 
women,    and    the    time    of   delivery    is 
come :  if  it  be  a  man  child,  kill  it :  if  a 
woman,  keep  it  alive. 

17  But  the  midwives  feared  God,  and 
did  not  do  as  the  king  of  Egypt  had 
commanded,  but  saved  the  men  chil- 
dren. 

18  And  the  king  called  for  them  and 
said :  What  is  that  you  meant  to  do,  that 
you  would  save  the  men  children  ? 

19  They  answered:  The  Hebrew  women 
are  not  as  the  Egyptian  women :  for  they 
themselves  are  skilful  in  the  office  of  a 
midwife ;  and  they  are  delivered  before 
we  come  to  them. 

20  Therefore  God  dealt  well  with  the 
midwives :  and  the  people  multiplied  and 
grew  exceedingly  strong. 

21  And  because  the  midwives  feared 
God,  he  built  them  houses. 

22  Pharao  therefore  charged  all  his 
people,  saying:  Whatsoever  shall  be 
born  of  the  male  sex,  ye  shall  cast  into 
the  river :  whatsoever  of  the  female,  ye 
shall  save  alive. 

CHAPTER  2. 
Moses  is  bom  and  exposed  on  the  bank  of  the  river ; 
where  he  is  taken  up  by  the  daughter  of  Pharao, 
and  adopted  for  her  son.  He  killeth  an  Egyptian, 
and  Jieeth  into  Madian;  where  he  marrieth  a 
wife. 

A  FTER  this  there  went  a  man  of  the 
J\.  house  of  Levi ; "  and  took  a  wife  of 
ais  own  kindred. 

2  And  she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son; 
^  and  seeing  him  a  goodly  child,  hid  him 
three  months. 


u  Infra  6. 20.— v  Heb.  11. 23. 


Ver.  21.  Because  the  midwives  feared  God,  &c. 
The  midwives  were  rewarded,  not  for  their  lie,  which 
was  a  venial  sin ;  but  for  their  fear  of  God,  and  their 
humanity:  but  this  reward  was  only  temporal,  in 
building  them  houses,  that  is,  in  establishing  and 
enriching  their  families. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  10.  Moses  or  Moyses,  in  the  Egyp- 
tian tongue,  signifies  one  taken  or  saved  out  of  the 
water. 


3  And  when  she  could  hide  him  no 
longer,  she  took  a  basket  made  of  bul- 
rushes, and  daubed  it  with  slime  and 
pitch:  and  put  the  little  babe  therein, 
and  laid  him  in  the  cedges  by  the  river's 
brink, 

4  His  sister  standing  afar  off,  and  tak- 
ing notice  what  would  be  done 

5  And  behold  the  daughter  ot  Phar«.o 
came  down  to  wash  herself  in  the  river: 
and  her  maids  walked  by  the  river's 
brink.  And  when  she  saw  the  basket  in 
the  sedges,  she  sent  one  of  her  maids  for 
it :  and  when  it  was  brought, 

6  She  opened  it  and  seeing  within  it  an 
infant  crying,  having  compassion  on  it 
she  said :  This  is  one  of  the  babes  of  the 
Hebrews. 

7  And  the  child's  sister  said  to  her! 
Shall  I  go  and  call  to  thee  a  Hebrew  wo- 
man, to  nurse  the  babe? 

8  She  answered:  Go.  The  maid  went 
and  called  her  mother. 

9  And  Pharao's  daughter  said  to  her: 
Take  this  child  and  nurse  him  for  me :  I 
will  give  thee  thy  wages.  The  woman 
took,  and  nursed  the  child :  and  when  he 
was  grown  up,  she  delivered  him  to 
Pharao's  daughter. 

10  And  she  adopted  him  for  a  son,  and 
called  him  Moses,  saying :  Because  I  took 
him  out  of  the  water. 

11  ^In  those  days  after  Moses  was 
grown  up,  ^he  went  out  to  his  brethren: 
and  saw  their  affliction,  and  an  Egyp- 
tian striking  one  of  the  Hebrews  his  bre- 
thren. 

12  And  when  he  had  looked  about  this 
way  and  that  way,  and  saw  no  one  there, 
he  slew  the  Egyptian  and  hid  him  in  the 
sand. 

13  And  going  out  the  next  day,  he  saw 
two  Hebrews  quarrelling :  and  he  said  to 
him  that  did  the  wrong:  Why  strikest 
thou  thy  neighbour  ? 

14  But  he  answered :  Who  hath  ap- 
pointed thee  prince  and  judge  over  us : 
wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  yester- 


X  B.  C.  1486. 
y  Heb.  11.  24. 


Ver.  12.  He  slew  the  Egyptia,n.  This  he  did  by  a 
particular  inspiration  of  God ;  as  a  prelude  to  his 
delivering  the  people  from  their  oppression  and 
bondage.  He  thought,  says  St.  Stephen,  Acts  7.  25, 
that  his  brethren  understood  that  God  by  his  hand 
would  save  them.  But  such  particular  and  eztraor* 
dinary  examples  are  not  to  be  imitatecu 


62 


Moses  flees  to  Madian 


EXODUS 


day  kill  the  Egyptian?  Mosea  feared, 
and  said :  Howls  tiiis  come  to  be  known? 

15  And  Pharao  heard  of  this  word  and 
sought  to  kill  Moses :  but  he  fled  from 
his  sight,  and  abode  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
and  he  sat  down  by  a  well. 

16  And  the  priest  of  Madian  had  seven 
daughters,  who  came  to  draw  water : 
and  when  the  troughs  were  filled,  de- 
sired to  water  their  father's  flocks. 

17  And  the  shepherds  came  and  drove 
them  away:  and  Moses  arose,  and  de- 
fending the  maids,  watered  their  sheep. 

18  And  when  they  returned  to  Raguel 
their  father,  he  said  to  them :  Why  are 
ye  come  sooner  than  usual  ? 

19  They  answered :  A  man  of  Egypt  de- 
livered us  from  the  hands  of  the  shep- 
herds :  and  he  drew  water  also  with  us, 
and  gave  the  sheep  to  drirk, 

20  But  he  said :  Where  is  he  ?  why  have 
you  let  the  man  go  ?  call  him  that  he  may 
eat  bread. 

21  And  Moses  swore  that  he  would 
Iwell  with  him.  ^  And  he  took  Sephora 
ais  daughter  to  wife  : 

22  And  she  bore  him  a  son,  whom  he 
called  Gersam,  saying :  I  have  been  a 
stranger  in  a  foreign  country.  And  she 
bore  another,  whom  he  called  Eliezer, 
saying:  For  the  God  of  my  father,  my 
helper  hath  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Pharao. 

23  Now  after  a  long  time  the  king  of 
Egypt  died:  and  the  children  of  Israel 
groaning,  cried  out  because  of  the  works : 
and  their  cry  went  up  unto  God  from  the 
works. 

24  And  he  heard  their  groaning,  and 
remembered  the  covenant  which  he 
made  with  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

25  And  the  Lord  looked  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  he  knew  them. 

CHAPTER  3. 

God  ajypeareth  to  Moses  in  a  bush,  and  sendeth  him 
to  deliver  Israel. 

"VrOW  l^Ioses  fed  the  sheep  of  Jethro 
Jji  his  father  in  law,  the  priest  of  Ma- 
dian :  and  he  drove  the  flock  to  the  in- 


z  Infra  18. 2  and  3  j  1  Par.  23. 15. 
a  About  B.C.  1445. 


Ver.  15.  Madian,  A  city  and  country  of  Arabia, 
which  took  its  name  from  Madian  the  son  of  Abra- 
\am,  by  Cetura,  and  was  peopled  by  his  posterity. 

Ver.  18.  Raguel.  He  had  two  names,  being  also 
called  Jethro,  as  appears  from  the  first  verse  of  the 
following  chapter. 

Ver.  22.    Oersam^  or  Oershom.   This  name  '^'-nil. 


The  burning  bush 


ner  parts  of  ^he  desert,  and  came  to  the 
mountain  of  God,  Horeb.  " 

2  ^  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  in  a 
flame  of  fire  out  of  the  midst  of  a  bush : 
and  he  saw  that  the  bush  was  on  fire  and 
was  not  burnt. 

3  And  Moses  said :  I  will  go  and  see 
this  great  sight,  why  the  bush  is  not 
burnt. 

4  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  he  went 
forward  to  see,  he  called  to  him  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  bush,  and  said :  Moses, 
Moses.    And  he  answered :  Here  I  am. 

6  And  he  said :  Come  not  nigh  hither 
put  off  the  shoes  from  thy  feet:  foi 
the  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  hol> 
ground. 

6  And  he  said :  ^  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
father,  the  God  of  Abraham,  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Moses  hid 
his  face  :  for  he  durst  not  look  at  God. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  I  have 
seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  in  Egypt, 
and  I  have  heard  their  cry  because  of 
the  rigour  of  them  that  are  over  the 
works : 

8  And  knowing  their  sorrow,  I  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  Egyptians,  and  to  bring  them  out 
of  that  land  into  a  good  and  spacioua 
lanJ,  into  a  land  that  floweth  with  milk 
and  honey,  to  the  places  of  the  Chanaan- 
ite,  and  Hethite,  and  Amorrhite,  and 
Pherezite,  and  Hevite,  and  Jebusite. 

9  For  the  cry  of  the  children  of  Israel 
is  come  unto  me :  and  I  have  seen  their 
affliction,  wherewith  they  are  oppressed 
by  the  Egyptians. 

10  But  come,  and  I  will  send  thee  to 
Pharao,  that  thou  mayst  bring  forth 
my  people,  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
Egypt. 

11  And  Moses  said  to  God:  Who  am  I 
that  I  should  go  to  Pharao,  and  should 
bring  forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
Egypt? 

12  And  he  said  to  him :  I  will  be  with 
thee :  and  this  thou  shalt  have  for  a  sign, 
that  I  have  sent  thee ;  When  fchou  shalt 


b  Acts  7.  30. 
c  Matt,  22. 32 ;  Mark  12. 26 ;  Luke  20. 37. 


fies  a  stranger  there :  as  Eliezer  signifies  the  help  oj 
God. 

Ver.  25.  Knew  them ;  that  is,  he  had  respect  to 
them,  he  cast  a  merciful  eye  upon  them. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  2.  The  Lord  appeared.  That  is, 
an  angel  representing  God,  and  speaking  iu  hit 
name. 


6a 


Qod  sends  Moses  to  deliver  Israel     EXODUS The  rod  and  the  leprous  hand 


have  brought  my  people  out  of  Egypt, 
bhou  shalt  offer  sacrifice  to  God  upon 
this  mountain. 

13  Moses  said  to  God :  Lo,  I  shall  go  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  to  them : 
The  God  of  your  fathers  hath  sent  me  to 
you.  If  they  should  say  to  me :  What  is 
his  name  ?  what  shall  I  say  to  them  ? 

14  God  said  to  Moses :  I  am  who  am. 
He  said  :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel :  He  who  is,  hath  sent  me 
to  you. 

15  And  God  said  again  to  Moses :  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of  Israel : 
The  Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  the  God 
of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob,  hath  sent  me  to  you ;  This 
is  my  name  for  ever,  and  this  is  my 
memorial  unto  all  generations. 

16  Go,  gather  together  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  The 
Lord  God  of  your  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob,  hath  appeared  to  me,  saying . 
Visiting  I  have  visited  you :  and  I  have 
seen  all  that  hath  befallen  you  in  Egypt. 

17  And  I  have  said  the  word  to  bring 
you  forth  out  of  the  aflliction  of  Egypt, 
into  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite,  the  Heth- 
ite,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and  Pherezite, 
and  Hevite,  and  Jebusite,  to  a  land  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

18  And  they  shall  hear  thy  voice  :  and 
thou  shalt  go  in,  thou  and  the  ancients 
of  Israel,  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  him :  The  Lord  God  of  the 
Hebrews  hath  called  us :  we  will  go  three 
days'  journey  Into  the  wilderness,  to 
sacrifice  unto  the  Lord  our  God. 

19  But  I  know  that  the  king  of  Egypt 
will  not  let  you  go,  but  by  a  mighty 
hand. 

20  For  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand, 
and  will  strike  Egypt  with  all  my  won- 
ders which  I  will  do  in  the  midst  of 
them :  after  these  he  will  let  you  go. 

21  And  I  will  give  favom*  to  this  peo- 
ple, in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians :  ^  and 
when  you  go  forth,  you  shall  not  depart 
empty : 

22  But  every  woman  shall  ask  of  her 


d  Infra  11.  2,  and  12.  35. 


Ver.  14.  /  avi  who  am.  That  is,  I  am  being  itself, 
eternal,  self-existent,  independent,  infinite ;  without 
beginning,  end,  or  change;  and  the  source  of  all 
otlier  beings. 

Ver.  22.  Shall  spoil,  &c.  That  is,  you  shall  strip. 
and  take  away  the  goods  at  the  £gyptiaus.  This  wag 


What  is  that 
He  answered : 


neighbour,  and  of  her  that  is  in  her 
house,  vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold,  and 
raiment :  and  you  shall  put  them  on 
your  sons  and  daughters,  and  shall  spoil 
Egypt. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Moses  is  empowered  to  confirm  his  m,ission  with 
miracles :  his  brother  Aaron  is  appointed  to  assist 
him,. 

MOSES  answered  and  said :  They  will 
not  believe  me,  nor  hear  my  voice, 
but  they  will  say:  The  Lord  hath  not 
appeared  to  thee. 

2  Then  he  said  to  him : 
thou  boldest  in  thy  hand  ? 
A  rod. 

3  And  the  Lord  said :  Cast  it  down  upon 
the  ground.  He  cast  it  down,  and  it  was 
turned  into  a  serpent :  so  that  Moses  fled 
from  it. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  :  Put  out  thy  hand 
and  take  it  by  the  tail.  He  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold  of  it,  and  it  was 
turned  into  a  rod. 

5  That  they  may  believe,  saith  he,  that 
the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob,  hath  appeared  to  thee. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  again:  Put  thy 
hand  into  thy  bosom.  And  when  he  had 
put  it  into  his  bosom,  he  brought  it  forth 
leprous  as  snow. 

7  And  he  said  :  Put  back  thy  hand  into 
thy  bosom.  He  put  it  back,  and  brought 
it  out  again,  and  it  was  like  the  other 
flesh. 

8  If  they  will  not  believe  thee,  saith  he, 
nor  hear  the  voice  of  the  former  sign, 
they  will  believe  the  word  of  the  latter 
sign. 

9  But  if  they  will  not  even  believe  these 
two  signs,  nor  hear  thy  voice :  take  of 
the  river  water,  and  pour  it  out  upon 
the  dry  land,  and  whatsoever  thou  draw- 
est  out  of  the  river  shall  be  turned  into 
blood. 

10  Moses  said :  I  beseech  thee.  Lord,  I 
am  not  eloquent  from  yesterday  and  the 
day  before :  and  since  thou  hast  spoken 
to  thy  servant,  I  have  more  impediment 
and  slowness  of  tongue. 


not  authorizing  theft  or  injustice;  but  was  a  just 
disposal  made  by  Him,  who  is  the  great  lord  and 
master  of  all  things,  in  order  to  pay  the  children  of 
Israel  some  part  of  what  was  due  to  them  from  tbe 
Egyptians  for  their  labours. 


64 


Aaron  chosen  to  assist  Moses 


EXODUS 


Moses  returns  to  Egypt 


11  The  Lord  said  to  him:  Who  made 
man's  mouth?  or  who  made  the  dumb 
and  the  deaf,  the  seeing  and  the  blind? 
did  not  I? 

12  Go  therefore,  «and  I  will  be  in  thy 
mouth:  and  I  will  teach  thee  what  thou 
shalt  speak. 

13  But  he  said:  I  beseech  thee.  Lord, 
send  whom  thou  wilt  send. 

14  The  Lord  being  angry  at  Moses,  said : 
Aaron  the  Levite  is  thy  brother,  I  know 
that  he  is  eloquent:  behold  he  cometh 
forth  to  meet  thee,  and  seeing  thee  shall 
be  glad  at  heart. 

15  Speak  to  him,  and  put  my  words  in 
his  mouth:  and  I  will  be  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  his  mouth,  /  and  will  shew  you 
what  you  must  do. 

16  He  shall  speak  in  thy  stead  to  the 
people,  and  shall  be  thy  mouth:  but  thou 
shalt  be  to  him  in  those  things  that  per- 
tain to  God. 

17  And  take  this  rod  in  thy  hand,  where- 
with thou  shalt  do  the  signs. 

18  Moses  went  his  way,  and  returned  to 
Jethro  his  father  in  law  and  said  to  him : 
I  will  go  and  return  to  my  brethren  into 
Egypt,  that  I  may  see  if  they  be  yet 
alive.  And  Jethro  said  to  him:  Go  in 
peace. 

19  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses,  in  Ma- 
dian:  Go,  and  return  into  Egypt:  for 
they  are  all  dead  that  sought  thy  life. 

20  Moses  therefore  took  his  wife,  and 
his  sons,  and  set  them  upon  an  ass:  and 
returned  into  Egypt,  carrying  the  rod  of 
God  in  his  hand. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  as  he  was 
returning  into  Egypt:  See  that  thou  do 
all  the  wonders  before  Pharao,  which  I 
have  put  in  thy  hand:  I  shall  harden 
his  heart,  and  he  will  not  let  the  people 
go. 

22  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord:  Israel  is  my  son,  my 
firstborn. 

23  I  have  said  to  thee:  Let  my  son  go, 
that  he  may  serve  me,  and  thou  wouldst 
not  let  him  go :  behold  I  will  kill  thy  son, 
thy  firstborn. 

24  And  when  he  was  in  his  journey,  in 

e  Matt.  10.  20—/  Infra  7.  2. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  21.  /  shall  harden,  &c.  Not  by  be- 
ing the  efficient  cause  of  his  sin  ;  but  by  withdraw- 
ing from  him,  for  his  just  punishment,  the  dew  of 
grace  that  might  have  softened  his  heart,  and  so 
suffering  him  to  grow  harder  and  harder. 

Ver.  24   The  Lord  met  him,  and  would  have  killed 


the  inn,  the  Lord  met  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him. 

25  Immediately  Sephora  took  a  very 
sharp  stone,  and  circumcised  the  fore- 
skin of  her  son,  and  touched  his  feet, 
and  said:  A  bloody  spouse  art  thou  to 
me. 

26  And  he  let  him  go  after  she  had  said : 
A  bloody  spouse  art  thou  to  me,  because 
of  the  circumcision, 

27  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron :  Go  into 
the  desert  to  meet  Moses.  And  he  went 
forth  to  meet  him  in  the  mountain  of 
God,  and  kissed  him. 

28  And  Moses  told  Aaron  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  by  which  he  had  sent  him, 
and  the  signs  that  he  had   commanded. 

29  And  they  came  together,  and  they 
assembled  all  the  ancients  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

30  And  Aaron  spoke  all  the  words  which 
the  Lord  had  said  to  Moses:  and  he 
wrought  the  signs  before  the  people. 

31  And  the  people  believed.  And  they 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  visited  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  and  that  he  had  looked 
upon  their  affliction:  and  falling  down 
they  adored. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Pharao  refuseth  to   let   the   people   go.     They   are 
more  oppressed. 

AFTER  these  things  Moses  and  Aaron 
went  in,  and  said  to  Pharao: 
9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  Israel : 
Let  my  people  go  that  they  may  sacri- 
fice to  me  in  the  desert. 

2  But  he  answered:  Who  is  the  Lord, 
that  I  should  hear  his  voice,  and  let 
Israel  go?  I  know  not  the  Lord,  nei- 
ther will  I  let  Israel  go. 

3  And  they  said:  The  God  of  the  He- 
brews hath  called  us,  to  go  three  days* 
journey  into  the  wilderness  and  to  sacri- 
fice to  the  Lord  our  God:  lest  a  pesti- 
lence or  the  sword  fall  upon  us. 

4  The  King  of  Egypt  said  to  them: 
Why  do  you  Moses  and  Aaron  draw  off 
the  people  from  their  works?  Get  you 
gone  to  your  burdens. 

5  And  Pharao  said:  The  people  of 
the  land  is  numerous:  you  see  that  the 

g  About  B.  C.  1445. 

him.  This  was  an  angel  representing  the  Lord,  who 
treated  Moses  in  this  manner,  for  having  neglected 
the  circumcision  of  his  younger  son  ;  which  his  wife 
understanding,  circumcised  her  child  upon  the  spot, 
upon  which  the  angel  let  Moses  go. 


65 


The  Hebretotf  are  more  oppressed      EXODUS 


multitude  is  increased :  how  mnch  more 
if  you  give  them  rest  from  their  works  ? 

6  Therefore  ho  commanded  the  same 
day  the  overseers  of  the  works,  and  the 
taskmasters  of  the  people,  saying : 

7  You  shall  give  straw  no  more  to  the 
people  to  make  brick,  as  before :  but  let 
them  go  and  gather  straw. 

8  And  you  shall  lay  upon  them  the  task 
of  bricks,  which  they  did  before,  neither 
shall  you  diminish  any  thing  thereof: 
for  they  are  idle,  and  therefore  they 
cry,  saying :  Let  us  go  and  sacrifice  to 
our  God. 

9  Let  them  be  oppressed,  with  works, 
and  let  them  fulfil  them :  that  they  may 
not  regard  lying  words. 

10  And  the  overseers  of  the  works  and 
the  taskmasters  went  out  and  said  to 
the  people:  Thus  saith  Pharao,  I  allow 
you  no  straw : 

11  Go,  and  gather  it  where  you  can  find 
It :  neither  shall  any  thing  of  your  work 
be  diminished. 

12  And  the  people  was  scattered 
through  all  the  land  of  Egypt  to  gather 
etraw. 

13  And  the  overseers  of  the  works 
pressed  them,  saying:  Fulfil  your  work 
every  day  as  before  you  were  wont  to 
do  when  straw  was  given  you. 

14  Aiiid  they  that  were  over  the  works 
of  the  children  of  Israel  were  scourged 
by  Pharao's  taskmasters,  saying:  Why 
have  you  not  made  up  the  task  of  bricks 
both  yesterday  and  to  day  as  before  ? 

15  And  the  officers  of  tlie  children  of 
Israel  came,  and  cried  out  to  Pharao, 
saying:  Why  dealest  thou  so  with  thy 
servants  ? 

16  Straw  is  not  given  us,  and  bricks  are 
required  of  us  as  before  :  behold  we  thy 
servants  are  beaten  with  whips,  and  thy 
people  is  unjustly  dealt  withal. 

17  And  he  said:  You  are  idle,  and 
therefore  you  say :  Let  us  (50  and  sacri- 
fice to  the  Lord. 

18  Go  therefore,  and  work :  straw  shall 
not  be  given  you,  and  you  shall  deUver 
the  accustomed  number  of  bricks. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  3.  My  name  Ada  lai.  The  name, 
which  is  in  the  Hebrew  text,  is  t  lat  most  proper 
name  of  God,  which  signifieth  his  e>  emal,  self-exist- 
ent beinQy  Ex.  3.  14,  which  the  Jei  /s  out  of  rever- 
ence never  pronounce ;  but,  instead  of  it,  whenever 
It  occurs  in  the  Bible,  they  read  Ad  ^nai,  which  sig- 
nifies the  Lord;  ap<l«  tiierefore.  thex  put  th&  points 


_         God  renews  His  promise 

19  And  the  officers  of  the  children  of 
Israel  saw  that  they  were  in  evil  case, 
because  it  was  said  to  them :  There  shall 
not  a  whit  be  diminished  of  the  bricks 
for  every  day. 

20  And  they  met  Moses  and  Aar^*^ 
who  stood  over  against  them  at  Aey 
came  out  from  Pharao : 

21  And  they  said  to  them:  The  Lord 
see  and  judge,  because  you  have  made 
our  savour  to  stink  before  Pharao  and 
his  servants,  and  you  have  given  him  a 
sword  to  kill  us. 

22  And   Moses  returned  to  the  Lord 
and  said :  Lord,  why  hast  thou  afflicted 
this  people?  wherefore  hast  thou  sent 
me  ? 

23  For  since  the  time  that  I  went  in  to 
Pharao  to  speak  in  thy  name,  he  hath 
afflicted  thy  people:  and  thou  hast  not 
delivered  them. 

CHAPTER  6. 

God  reneweth  his  ■promise.    The  genealogies  of  Bt» 
ben,  Simeon  and  Levi,  down  to  Moses  and  Aaron. 

AKD  the  Lord  eaii  feo  Moses:  Now 
.  thou  Shalt  see  what  I  will  d<Q  to 
Pharao :  for  by  a  mighty  hand  shall  he 
let  them  go,  and  with  a  strong  han<? 
shall  he  cast  them  out  of  his  land. 

2  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying ; 
I  am  the  Lord, 

3  That  appeared  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac, 
and  to  Jacob,  by  the  name  of  God  Al- 
mighty ;  and  my  name  Adonai  I  did  not 
shew  them. 

4  And  I  made  a  covenant  with  them,  to 
give  them  the  land  of  Chanaan,  the  land 
of  their  pilgrimage  wherein  they  were 
strangers. 

6  I   have   heard    the   groaning   of  the 
children  of  Israel,  wherewith  the  Egyp 
tians  have  oppressed  them :  and  I  have 
remembered  my  covenant. 

6  Therefore  say  to  the  children  of  Is 
rael:  I  am  the  Lord  who  will  bring  you 
out  from  the  work  prison  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  will  deliver  you  from  bond 
age :  and  redeem  you  with  a  high  arm, 
and  great  judgments. 

7  And  I  wiU  take  you  to  myself  for  my 


or  vowels,  which  belong  to  the  name  Adonai,  to  the 
four  letters  of  that  other  ineffable  name  Jod,  Ee, 
Vau,  He.  Hence  some  moderns  have  franwd  the 
name  Jehovah,  unknown  to  all  the  ancients,  whethei 
Jews  or  Christians;  for  the  true  pronunciation  of 
the  name,  which  is  in  the  Hebrew  text,  by  lOOg  ^» 
US&-  is  Qow  quit'^  lost 


66 


The  descendants  of  Ruben,  etc.        EXODUS         Genealogy  of  Moses  and  Aaron 


people,  I  will  be  your  God:  and  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
who  brought  you  out  from  the  work 
prison  of  the  Egyptians. 

8  And  brought  you  into  the  land,  con- 
cerning which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to 
give  it  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob: 
and  I  will  give  it  you  to  possess,  I  am 
the  Lord. 

9  And  Moses  told  all  this  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  but  they  did  not  hearken 
to  him,  for  anguish  of  spirit,  and  most 
painful  work. 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

11  Go  in,  and  speak  to  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  that  he  let  the  children  of  Israel 
go  out  of  his  land. 

12  Moses  answered  before  the  Lord: 
Behold  the  children  of  Israel  do  not 
hearken  to  me;  and  how  will  Pharao 
hear  me,  especially  as  I  am  of  uncircum- 
cised  lips? 

13  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  and  he  gave  them  a  charge  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  unto  Pharao 
the  king  of  Egypt,  that  they  should 
bring  forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  *These  are  the  heads  of  their  houses 
by  their  families.  The  sons  of  Ruben 
the  firstborn  of  Israel.  Henoch  and 
Phallu,  Hesron  and  Charmi. 

15  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Ruben. 
/The  sons  of  Simeon:  Jamuel,  and  Jamin, 
and  Ahod,  and  Jachin,  and  Soar,  and  Saul 
the  son  of  a  Chanaanitess:  these  are 
the  families  of  Simeon. 

16  And  these  are  the  names  of  the  sons 
of  Levi  by  their  kindreds:  Gerson,  and 
Caath,  and  Merari.  And  the  years  of  the 
life  of  Levi  were  a  hundred  and  thirty- 
seven. 

17  ^The  sons  of  Gerson:  Lobni  and  Se- 
mei,  by  their  kindreds. 

18  ^The  sons  of  Caath:  Amram,  and 
Isaar,  and  Hebron,  and  Oziel.  And  the 
years  of  Caath's  life  were  a  hundred  and 
thirty-three. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari:  Moholi  and 
Musi.  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Levi 
by  their  families. 


i  Gen.  46  9  :  Num.  26  5  ;  1  Par.  5. 1. 
;  1  Par.  4.  24. — k  1  Par.  6. 1,  and  23.  6. 


Ver.  12  Uncircumcised  lips.  So  he  calls  the 
defect  he  had  in  his  words,  or  utterance. 

Chap  7.  Ver.  1.  The  Ood  of  Pharao,  viz.,  to 
be  his  judge  ;  and  to  exercise  a  divine  power,  as 
God's  instrument,  over  him  and  his  people. 

67 


20  And  Amram  took  to  wife  Jochabed 
his  aunt  by  the  father's  side:  and  she 
bore  him  Aaron  and  Moses.  And  the 
years  of  Amram's  life  were  a  hundred 
and  thirty-seven. 

21  The  sons  also  of  Isaar:  Core,  and 
Nepheg,  and  Zechri. 

22  The  sons  also  of  Oziel:  Mizael,  and 
Elizaphan,  and  Sethri. 

23  And  Aaron  took  to  wife  Elizabeth 
the  daughter  of  Aminadab,  sister  of 
Nahason,  who  bore  him  Nadab,  and  Abiu, 
and  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

24  The  sons  also  of  Core:  Aser,  and 
Elcana,  and  Abiasaph.  These  are  the 
kindreds  of  the  Corites. 

25  But  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  took 
a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Phutiel:  and 
she  bore  him  Phinees.  These  are  the 
heads  of  the  Levitical  families  by  their 
kindreds. 

26  These  are  Aaron  and  Moses,  whom 
the  Lord  commanded  to  bring  forth  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  by  their  companies. 

27  These  are  they  that  speak  to  Pharao 
king  of  Egypt,  in  order  to  bring  out  the 
children  of  Israel  from  Egypt:  these  are 
that  Moses  and  Aaron, 

28  In  the  day  when  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Moses  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

29  And  the  Lord  Spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
I  am  the  Lord:  speak  thou  to  Pharao 
king  of  Egypt  all  that  I  say  to  thee. 

30  And  Moses  said  before  the  Lord:  Lo 
I  am  of  uncircumcised  lips,  how  will 
Pharao  hear  me? 

CHAPTER  7. 
Moses  and  Aaron  go  in  to  Pharao:  they  turn  the 
rod  into  a  serpent;  and  the  waters  of  Egypt 
into  hlood,  which  was  the  first  plague.  The  ma- 
gicians do  the  like,  and  Pharao's  heart  is  hard- 
ened. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Behold 
-  I  have  appointed  thee  the  God  of 
Pharao:  and  Aaron  thy  brother  shall  be 
thy  prophet. 

2  wThou  shalt  speak  to  him  all  that  I 
command  thee;  and  he  shall  speak  to 
Pharao,  that  he  let  the  children  of  Israel 
go  out  of  his  land. 

3  But  I  shall  harden  his  heart,  and  shall 


I  Num.  3. 19,  and  26.  57,  58  ;  1  Par.  6.  2,  and 

n  Supra  4.15. 


Ver.  3.  I  shall  harden,  &o.  Not  by  being  the 
efficient  cause  of  his  hardness  of  heart,  but  by 
permitting  it ;  and  by  withdrawing  grace  from 
him,  in  punishment  of  his  malice ;  which  alone 
was  the  proper  cause  of  his  being  hardened. 


Moses  and  Aaron  before  Pharao       EXODUS 


The  first  plague,  of  blood 


multiply  my  wgnt  mnA  "^onderk  in  the 
land  of  Egypt, 

4  And  he  will  not  heur  you :  and  I  will 
lay  my  hand  upon  Egypt,  and  will  bring 
forth  my  army  and  my  people  the  chil- 
dren ct  Israel  out  of  thy  land  of  Egypt, 
by  very  great  judgments. 

6  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  who  have  stretched  forth 
my  hand  upon  Egypt,  and  have  brought 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the 
midst  of  them. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded :  so  did  they. 

7  And  Moses  was  eighty  years  old,  and 
Aaron  eighty-three,  when  they  spoke  to 
pharao. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aaron : 

9  When  Pharao  shall  say  to  you.  Shew 
eigns :  thou  shalt  say  to  Aaron :  Take 
fchy  rod,  and  cast  it  down  before  Pharao, 
and  it  shall  be  turned  into  a  serpent. 

10  So  Moses  and  Aaron  went  in  unto 
pharao,  and  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. And  Aaron  took  the  rod  before 
pharao,  and  his  servants,  and  it  was 
turned  into  a  serpent. 

11  **And  Pharao  called  the  wise  men 
and  the  magicians :  and  they  also  by 
Egyptian  enchantments  and  certain  se- 
crets did  in  like  manner. 

12  And  they  every  one  cast  down  their 
pods,  and  they  were  turned  into  serpents : 
but  Aaron's  rod  devoured  their  rods. 

13  And  Pharaohs  heart  was  hardened, 
and  he  did  not  hearken  to  them,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  i  Pharao's 
heart  is  hardened^  he  will  not  let  the 
people  go, 

15  Go  to  him  in  the  morning,  behold 
he  will  go  out  to  the  waters :  and  thou 
shalt  stand  to  meet  him  on  the  bank  of 
the  river:  and  thou  shalt  take  in  thy 
hand  the  rod  that  was  turned  into  a 
serpent. 

16  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him:  The  Lord 
God  of  the  Hebrews  sent  me  to  thee, 
saying :  Let  my  people  go  to  sacriuce  to 
me  in  the  desert:  and  hitherto  thou 
wouldst  not  hear. 

17  Thus  therefore  saith  the  Lord:  In 
this  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord : 
behold  I  will  strike  with  the  rod,  that  is 


o  2  Tim.  a  & 


in  my  hand,  the  water  of  the  river,  and 
it  shall  be  turned  into  blood. 

18  And  the  fishes  that  are  in  the  river 
shall  die,  and  the  waters  shall  be  cor- 
rupted, and  the  Egyptians  shall  be  af- 
flicted when  they  drink  the  water  of  the 
river. 

19  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
Aaron,  Take  thy  >  rod,  and  stretch  forth 
thy  hand  upon  the  waters  of  Egypt,  and 
upon  their  rivers,  and  streams  and  pools, 
and  all  the  ponds  of  waters,  that  they 
may  be  turned  into  blood  :  and  let  blood 
be  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt,  both  in  vessels 
of  wood  and  of  stone. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded:^  and  lifting  up 
the  rod  he  struck  the  water  of  the  river 
before  Pharao  and  his  servants :  and  it 
was  turned  into  blood. 

21  And  the  fishes  that  were  in  the  river 
died :  and  the  river  corrupted,  and  the 
Egyptians  could  not  drink  the  water  of 
the  river,  and  there  was  blood  in  all  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

22  3  And  the  magicians  of  the  Egyptians 
with  their  enchantments  did  in  like 
manner :  and  Pharao's  heart  was  hard- 
ened, neither  did  he  hear  them,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

23  And  he  turned  himself  away  and 
went  into  his  house,  neither  did  he  set 
his  heart  to  it  this  time  also. 

24  And  all  the  Egyptians  dug  round 
about  the  river  for  water  to  drink :  for 
they  could  not  drink  of  the  water  of  the 
river. 

25  And  seven  days  were  fully  ended, 
after  that  the  Lord  struck  the  river. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  second  plague  is  of  frogs :  Pharao  promiseth  to 
let  the  Israelites  go,  but  breaketh  his  promise.  The 
third  plague  is  of  sciniphs.  The  fourth  is  of  flies. 
Pharao  again  promiseth  to  dismiss  the  people^ 
but  doth  it  not. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Go  in 
J\.  to  Pharao,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
him  :  Thus  saith  the  Xx)rd :  Let  my  peo- 
ple go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

2  But  if  thou  wilt  not  let  them  ga 
behold  I  will  strike  all  thy  coasts  with 
frogs. 

3  And  the  river  shall  bring  forth  an 
abundance  of  frogs :  which  shall  come 
up,   and  enter  into  thy  house,  and  thy 


p  Infra  17  5 ;  Ps.  77.  44.  —  ^  Wisd,  17.  7. 


Ver  IX,    Atofficians,  Jannes,  and  Mambres^  or  Jambres  2  TiCi.  3, 8. 

63 


The  second  plague^  of  frogs 


EXODUS     The   third   plagtie,    of  sciniphs 


bedchamber,  and  npon  thy  bed,  and  into 
the  houses  of  thy  servants,  and  to  thy 
people,  and  into  itorj  ovens,  and  into  the 
remains  of  thy  meats ; 

4  And  the  frogs  shall  come  in  to  thee, 
and  to  thy  people,  and  to  all  thy  ser- 
vants. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
Aaron,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand  upon  the 
streams  and  upon  the  rivers  and  the 
pools,  and  bring  forth  frogs  upon  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

6  And  Aaron  stretched  forth  his  hand 
upon  the  waters  of  Egypt,  and  the 
frogs  came  up,  and  covered  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

7  And  the  magicians  also  by  their  en- 
chantments did  in  like  manner,  and  they 
brought  forth  frogs  upon  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

8  But  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them :  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord 
to  take  away  the  frogs  from  me  and 
from  my  people ;  and  I  will  let  the  peo- 
ple go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

9  And  Moses  said  to  Pharao :  Set  me  a 
time  when  I  shall  pray  for  thee,  and  for 
thy  servants,  and  for  thy  people,  that  the 
frogs  may  be  driven  away  from  thee  and 
from  thy  house,  and  from  thy  servants, 
and  from  thy  people:  and  may  remain 
only  in  the  river. 

10  And  he  answered :  To  morrow.  But 
he  said :  I  will  do  according  to  thy  word ; 
that  thou  mayst  know  that  there  is  none 
like  to  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  And  the  frogs  shall  depart  from  thee, 
and  from  thy  house,  and  from  thy  ser- 
vants, and  from  thy  people;  and  shall 
remain  only  in  the  river. 

12  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  forth 
from  Pharao :  and  Moses  cried  to  the 
Lord  for  the  promise,  which  he  had  made 
to  Pharao  concerning  the  frogs. 

13  And  the  Lord  did  according  to  the 
word  of  Moses :  and  the  frogs  died  out 
of  the  houses,  and  out  of  the  villages, 
and  out  of  the  fields : 

14  And   they   gathered  them  together 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  8.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord,  &c.  By 
this  it  appears,  that  though  the  magicians,  by  the 
help  of  the  devil,  could  bring  frogs,  yet  they  conld 
not  take  them  away:  God  beiuf;  pleased  to  abridge 
In  this  the  power  of  Satan.  So  we  see  they  could 
Dot  afterwards  produce  the  lesser  Insects;  and  in 
this  restraint  of  the  power  of  the  devil,  were  forced 
to  acknowledge  the  finger  of  God. 

Ver- 1&  Pharao  hardened  his  own  heart.  By  Uiis 


into  immense  heaps,  and  the  land  was 
corrupted. 

15  And  Pharac  seeing  that  rest  was 
given,  hardened  his  own  heart,  and  did 
not  hear  them,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
Aaron,  Stretch  forth  thy  rod,  and  strike 
the  dust  of  the  earth :  and  may  there  be 
sciniphs  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

17  And  they  did  so.  And  Aaron  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand,  holding  the  rod  i  and 
he  struck  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  there 
came  sciniphs  on  men  and  on  beasts :  all 
the  dust  of  the  earth  was  turned  into 
sciniphs  through  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

18  And  the  magicians  with  their  en- 
chantments practised  in  like  manner,  to 
bring  forth  sciniphs,  and  they  could  not : 
and  there  were  sciniphs  as  well  on  men 
as  on  beasts. 

19  And  the  magicians  said  to  Pharao: 
ITiis  is  the  finger  of  God.  And  Pharao's 
heart  was  hardened,  and  he  hearkened 
not  unto  them,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. 

20  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses :  Arise 
early,  and  stand  before  Pharao:  for  he 
will  go  forth  to  the  waters:  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Let  my  people  go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not  let  them  go,  be- 
hold I  will  send  in  upon  thee,  and  upon 
thy  servants,  and  upon  thy  houses  all 
kind  of  flies  :  and  the  houses  of  the  Egyp- 
tians shall  be  filled  with  flies  of  divers 
kinds,  and  the  whole  land  wherein  they 
shall  be. 

22  And  I  will  make  the  land  of  Gessen 
wherein  my  people  is,  wonderful  in  that 
day,  so  that  flies  shall  not  be  there :  and 
thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  in 
the  midst  of  the  earth.  -^ 

23  And  I  will  put  a  division  between 
my  people  and  thy  people  :  to  morrow 
shall  this  sign  be. 

24  And  the  Lord  did  so.  ''  And  there 
came  a  very  grievous  swarm  of  flies  into 
the  houses  of  Pharao  and  of  his  ser- 


r  Wisd.  16.  9. 


we  see  that  Pharao  was  himself  the  efficient  cause 
of  his  heart  being  hardened,  and  not  God.  —  See  the 
same  repeated  in  ver.  32.  Pharao  hardened  his  heart 
at  this  time  also :  likewise  chap.  9.  7, 35,  and  chap. 
13.  15. 

Ver.  16.  Scinipfis,  or  dnifs,  Hebrew  Chinnim, 
small  flying  insects,  very  troublesome  botb  to  meo 
and  beasts. 


60 


The  fourth  'plague,  of  flies 


EXODUS 


The  fifth  and  sixth  plagues 


vants,  and  into  all  the  land  of  Egypt: 
and  the  land  was  corrupted  by  this  kind 
of  flies. 

25  And  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them:  Go,  and  sacrifice  to 
your  God  in  this  land. 

26  And  Moses  said :  It  cannot  be  so :  for 
we  shall  sacrifice  the  abominations  of 
the  Egyptians  to  the  Lord  oar  God  :  now 
if  we  Idll  those  things  which  the  Egyp- 
tians worship,  in  their  presence,  they 
will  stone  us. 

27  We  will  go  three  days'  journey  into 
the  wilderness :  and  we  will  sacrifice  to 
th*?  Lord  our  God,  ^  as  he  hath  command- 
fvd  us. 

28  And  Pharao  said :  I  will  let  you  go 
to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  your  God  in  the 
wilderness  :  but  go  no  farther :  pray  for 
me. 

29  And  Moses  said :  I  will  go  out  from 
thee,  and  will  pray  to  the  Lord  :  and  the 
flies  shall  depart  from  Pharao,  and  from 
his  servants,  and  from  his  people  to 
morrow :  but  do  not  deceive  any  more, 
in  not  letting  the  people  go  to  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord. 

30  So  Moses  went  out  from  Pharao,  and 
prayed  to  the  Lord. 

31  And  he  did  according  to  his  word : 
and  he  took  away  the  flies  from  Pharao, 
and  from  his  servants,  and  from  his  peo- 
ple :  there  was  not  left  so  much  as  one. 

32  And  Pharaohs  heart  was  hardened, 
so  that  neither  this  time  would  he  let 
the  people  go. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  fifth  plague  is  a  murrain  among  the  cattle. 
The  sixth,  of  boils  in  men  and  beasts.  The  sev- 
enth,  of  hail.  Pharao  promiseth  again  to  let  the 
•people  go,  and  breaketh  his  word. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Go  in 
XX  to  Pharao,  and  speak  to  him :  Thus 
Baith  the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews :  Let 
my  people  go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

2  But  if  thou  refuse,  and  withhold  them 
still: 

3  Behold  my  hand  shall  be  upon  thy 
fields:  and  a  very  grievous  murrain 
upon  thy  horses,  and  asses,  and  camels, 
and  oxen,  and  sheep. 

4  And  the  Lord  will  make  a  wonderful 


s  Supra  3. 18. 


Ver.  26.  The  abominations,  &c.  That  is,  the  thmgs 
they  worship  for  Gods:  oxen,  rams,  &c.  It  is  the 
usual  style  of  the  scriptures  to  call  all  idols  and 
false  gods,  abominations,  to  siguify  how  much  the 
people  of  God  ought  to  detest  aod  abhor  them. 


difference  between  the  possessions  of 
L'-^raol  and  the  possessions  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, that  nothing  at  all  shall  die  of 
those  tilings  that  belong  to  the  children 
of  Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  appointed  a  time,  say- 
ing: To  morrow  will  the  Lord  do  this 
thing  in  the  land. 

6  The  Lord  therefore  did  this  thing  the 
next  day  :  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  Egyp- 
tians died,  but  of  the  beasts  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  there  died  not  one. 

7  And  Pharao  sent  to  see :  and  there 
was  not  any  thing  dead  of  that  which 
Israel  possessed.  And  Pharao's  heart 
was  hardened,  and  he  did  not  let  the 
people  go. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and  Aar- 
on :  Take  to  you  handfuls  of  ashes  out 
of  the  chimney,  and  let  Moses  sprinkle 
it  in  the  air  in  the  presence  of  Pharao. 

9  And  be  there  dust  upon  all  the  land 
of  Egypt :  for  there  shall  be  boils  and 
swelling  blains  both  in  men  and  beasts, 
in  the  whole  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  they  took  ashes  out  of  the  chim- 
ney, and  stood  before  Pharao,  and  Moses 
sprinkled  it  in  the  air:  and  there  came 
boils  with  swelling  blains  in  men  and 
beasts. 

11  Neither  could  the  magicians  stand 
before  Moses  for  the  boils  that  were  upon 
them,  and  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt. 

12  And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao's 
heart,  and  he  hearkened  not  unto  them, 
as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to  Moses. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Arise 
in  the  morning,  and  stand  before  Pharao, 
and  thou  shalt  say  to  him :  Thus  "saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  the  Hebrews :  Let 
my  people  go  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

14  For  I  will  at  this  time  send  all  my 
plagues  upon  thy  heart,  and  upon  thy 
servants,  and  upon  thy  people :  that  thou 
mayst  know  there  is  none  like  me  in  all 
the  earth. 

15  For  now  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand 
to  strike  thee,  and  thy  people  with  pes- 
tilence, and  thou  shalt  perish  from  the 
earth. 

16  *And  therefore  have  I  raised  thee, 
that  I  may  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 


t  Rom,  9.  r 


Chai».  9.  Ver.  6.  All  the  beasts.  That  is,  many 
of  all  kinds. 

Ver.  12.  Hardened,  &c.  See  the  annotations  above, 
chap,  4. 21,  cliap>  7. 3,  and  chap.  8.  l& 


70 


Seventh  plague,  lightning  and  hail    EXODUS 


Pharaohs  heart  is  hardened 


my  uame  may  b*^  spoken  of  throughout 
all  the  earth. 

17  Dost  thou  yet  hold  back  my  people  : 
and  wilt  thou  not  let  them  go  ? 

18  Behold  I  will  cause  it  to  rain  to  mor- 
row at  this  same  hour,  an  exceeding  great 
hail:  such  as  hath  not  been  in  Egypt 
from  the  day  that  it  was  founded,  until 
this  present  time. 

19  Send  therefore  now  presently,  and 
gather  together  thy  cattle,  and  all  that 
thou  hast  in  the  field :  for  men  and 
beasts,  and  all  things  that  shall  be  found 
abroad,  and  not  gathered  together  out  of 
the  fields,  which  the  hail  shall  fall  upon, 
shall  die. 

20  He  that  feared  the  word  of  the  Lord 
among  Pharao's  servants,  made  his  ser- 
vants and  his  cattle  flee  into  houses  : 

21  But  he  that  regarded  not  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  left  his  servants  and  his  cattle 
in  the  fields : 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  :  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand  towards  heaven,  that 
there  may  be  hail  in  the  whole  land  of 
Egypt,  upon  men,  and  upon  beasts,  and 
upon  every  herb  of  the  field  in  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

23  ^  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  rod 
towards  heaven,  and  the  Lord  sent  thun- 
der and  hail,  and  lightning  running  along 
the  ground:  and  the  Lord  rained  hail 
upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

24  And  the  hail  and  fire  mixed  with  it 
drove  on  together:  and  it  was  of  so 
great  bigness,  as  never  before  was  seen 
in  the  whole  land  of  Egypt  since  that 
nation  was  founded» 

25  And  the  hail  destroyed  through  all 
the  land  of  Egypt  all  things  that  were  in 
the  fields,  both  man  and  beast :  and  the 
hail  smote  every  herb  of  the  field,  and  it 
broke  every  tree  of  the  country. 

26  Only  in  the  land  of  Gessen,  where 
the  children  of  Israel  were,  the  hail  fell 
not, 

27  And  Pharao  sent  and  called  Moses 
and  Aaron,  saying  to  them;  I  have 
sinned  this  time  also ;  the  Lord  is  just : 
I  and  my  people  are  wicked. 

28  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord,  that  the  thun- 
derings  of  God  and  the  hail  may  cease  : 
that  I  may  let  you  go,  and  that  you  may 
stay  here  no  longer. 

29  Moses  said :  As  soon  as  I  am  gone 


u  Wisd.  16. 16,  and  19.  la 


out  of  the  city,  I  will  stretch  forth  my 
hands  to  the  Lord,  and  the  thunders  shall 
cease,  and  the  hail  shall  be  no  more : 
that  thou  mayst  know  that  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's. 

30  But  I  know  that  neither  thou,  nor 
thy  servants  do  yet  fear  the  Lord  God. 

31  The  flax  therefore  and  the  barley  were 
hurt,  because  the  barley  was  green,  and 
the  flax  was  now  boiled  : 

32  But  the  wheat,  and  other  winter  corn 
were  not  hurt,  because  they  were  late- 
ward. 

33  And  when  Moses  was  gone  from  Pha- 
rao out  of  the  city,  he  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  the  Lord:  and  the  thunders  and 
the  hail  ceased,  neither  did  there  drop 
any  more  rain  upon  the  earth. 

34  And  Pharao  seeing  that  the  rain  and 
the  hail,  and  the  thunders  were  ceased, 
increased  hig  sin. 

35  And  his  heart  was  hardened,  and  the 
heart  of  his  servants,  and  it  was  made 
exceeding  hard:  neither  did  he  let  the 
children  of  Israel  go,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  eighth  plague  of  the  locusts.      The  ninths  o/ 
darkness:  Pharao  is  still  hardened. 

ND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:   Go  in 


A^ 


to  Pharao  ;  for  I  have  hardened  his 
heart,  and  the  heart  of  his  servants :  that 
I  may  work  these  my  signs  in  him. 

2  And  thou  mayest  tell  in  the  ears  ol 
thy  sons,  and  of  thy  grandsons,  how 
often  I  have  plagued  the  Egyptians,  and 
wrought  my  signs  amongst  them:  and 
^^m,  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord : 
I  3  Therefore  Moses  and  Aaron  went  in 
toPharao,  and  said  to  him:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  of  the  Hebrews:  How 
long  ref usest  thou  to  submit  to  me  ?  let 
my  people  go,  to  sacrifice  to  me. 

4  ^  But  if  thou  resist,  and  wilt  not  let 
them  go,  behold  I  will  bring  in  to  mor- 
row the  locust  into  thy  coasts : 

5  To  cover  the  face  of  the  earth  that 
nothing  thereof  may  appear,  but  that 
which  the  hail  hath  left  may  be  eaten : 
for  they  shall  feed  upon  all  the  ,ti:ejBS 
that  spring  in  the  fields.  ,.,•,' 

6  And  they  shall  fill  thy  houses,  and  the 
houses  of  thy  servants,  and  of  all  the 
Egyptians :  such  a  number  as  thy  fathers 
have   not   seen,  nor  thy   grandfathers. 


V  Wisd.  16.  9l 


•.luiA; 


^~  «^-twU- 


71 


The  eighth  plague,  of  locusts 


EXODUS        The  ninth  plague,  of  darkness 


from  the  time  they  were  first  upon  the  I  also,  and  pray  to  the  Lord  your  God,  that 
earth,   until   this    present   day.     And   he  \  he  take  away  from  me  this  death. 


turned  himself  away,  and  went  forth  from 
Pharao. 

7  And  Pharao's  servants  said  to  him: 
How  long  shall  we  endure  this  scandal? 
let  the  men  go  to  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
their  God.  Dost  thou  not  see  that  Egypt 
is  imdone? 

8  And  they  called  back  Moses  and  Aaron 
to  Pharao:  and  he  said  to  them:  Go, 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord  your  God:  who  are 
they  that  shall  go? 

9  Moses  said:  We  will  go  with  our 
young  and  old,  with  our  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, with  our  sheep  and  herds:  for  it  is 
the  solemnity  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

10  And  Pharao  answered:  So  be  the 
Lord  with  you,  as  I  shall  let  you  and 
your  children  go:  who  can  doubt  but 
that  you  intend  some  great  evil? 

11  It  shall  not  be  so:  but  go  ye  men 
only,  and  sacrifice  to  the  Lord:  for  this 
yourselves  also  desired.  And  immedi- 
ately they  were  cast  out  from  Pharao's 
presence. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand  upon  the  land  of  Egypt 
unto  the  locust,  that  it  come  upon  it, 
and  devour  every  herb  that  is  left  after 
the  hail. 

13  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  rod 
upon  the  land  of  Egypt:  and  the  Lord 
brought  a  burning  wind  all  that  day,  and 
night:  and  when  it  was  morning,  the 
burning  wind  raised  the  locusts. 

14  And  they  came  up  over  the  whole 
land  of  Egypt:  and  rested  in  all  the 
coasts  of  the  Egyptians  innumerable,  the 
like  as  had  not  been  before  that  time, 
nor  shall  be  hereafter. 

15  And  they  covered  the  whole  face  of 
the  earth,  wasting  all  things.  And  the 
grass  of  the  earth  was  devoured,  and 
what  fruits  soever  were  on  the  trees, 
which  the  hail  had  left:  and  there  re- 
mained not  any  thing  that  was  green  on 
the  trees,  or  in  the  herbs  of  the  earth  in 
all  Egypt. 

16  Wherefore  Pharao  in  haste  called 
Moses  and  Aaron,  and  said  to  them:  I 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord  your  God, 
and  against  you. 

17  But  now  forgive  me  my  sin  this  time 

w  Wisd.  17.  2.—X  Wisd.   18.   1. 


18  And  Moses  going  forth  from  the  pre- 
sence of  Pharao,  prayed  to  the  Lord.    J 

19  And  he  made  a  very  strong  wind  to 
blow  from  the  west,  and  it  took  the  lo- 
custs and  cast  them  into  the  Red  Sea; 
there  remained  not  so  much  as  one  in  all 
the   coasts  of   Egypt. 

20  And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao's 
heart,  neither  did  he  let  the  children  of 
Israel  go. 

21  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Stretch 
out  thy  hand  towards  heaven:  and  may 
there  be  darkness  upon  the  land  oflEgypt, 
so  thick  that  it  may  be  felt. 

22  And  Moses  stretched  forth  his  hand 
towards  heaven:  and  there  came  horri- 
ble darkness  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt  for 
three  days. 

23  ^  No  man  saw  his  brother,  nor  moved 
himself  out  of  the  place  where  he  was: 
«  but  wheresoever  the  children  of  Israel 
dwelt  there  was  light. 

24  And  Pharao  called  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  said  to  them:  Go  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord:  let  your  sheep  only,  and  herds 
remain;  let  your  children  go  with  you. 

25  Moses  said:  Thou  shalt  give  us  also 
sacrifices  and  burnt  offerings,  to  the 
Lord  our  God. 

26  All  the  flocks  shall  go  with  us :  there 
shall  not  a  hoof  remain  of  them,  for 
they  are  necessary  for  the  service  of  the 
Lord  our  God:  especially  as  we  know 
not  what  must  be  offered,  till  we  come 
to  the  very  place. 

27  And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao's 
heart,  and  he  would  not  let  them  go. 

28  And  Pharao  said  to  Moses:  Get  thee 
from  me,  and  beware  thou  see  not  my 
face  any  more:  in  what  day  soever  thou 
shalt  come  in  my  sight,  thou  shalt  die. 

29  Moses  answered:  So  shall  it  be  as 
thou  hast  spoken,  I  will  not  see  thy  face 
any  more. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Pharao  and   his   people   are    threatened  with   the 
death  of  their  firstborn. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Yet  one 
plague  more  will  I  bring  upon  Pha- 
rao and  Egypt,  and  after  that  he  shall  let 
you  go  and  thrust  you  out. 
2  y  Therefore  thou  shalt  tell  all  the  peo- 

y  Supra  3.  22,  Infra  12.  35. 


Chap.  10.    Ver.  21.    Darkness  upon  the  land  of 
Egypt,  80  thick  that  it  may  be  felt.   By  means  of  the 


gross  exhalations,  which  were  to  cause  and  accom- 
pany the  darkness. 


72 


Death  of  firstborn  threatened 


EXODUS 


The  Passover 


pie  that  every  man  ask  of  his  friend, 
and  every  woman  of  her  neighbour,  ves- 
sels of  silver,  and  of  gold. 

3  And  the  Lord  will  give  favour  to  his 
people  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians. 
*  And  Moses  was  a  very  great  man  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  sight  of  Pharao's 
servants,  and  of  all  the  people. 

4  And  he  said :  Thus  said  the  Lord  :  At 
midnight  I  will  enter  into  Egypt. 

6  And  every  firstborn  in  the  land  of 
the  Egyptians  shall  die,  from  the  first- 
born of  Pharao  who  sitteth  on  his  throne, 
even  to  the  firstborn  of  the  handmaid 
that  is  at  the  mill,  and  all  the  firstborn 
of  beasts. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  great  cry  in  all 
the  land  of  Egypt,  such  as  neither  hath 
been  before,  nor  shall  be  hereafter. 

7  But  with  all  the  children  of  Israel 
there  shall  not  a  dog  make  the  least 
noise,  from  man  even  to  beast :  that  you 
may  know  how  wonderful  a  difference  the 
Lord  maketh  between  the  Egyptians  and 
Israel. 

8  And  all  these  thy  servants  shall  come 
down  to  me,  and  shall  worship  me,  say- 
ing :  Go  forth  thou,  and  all  the  people  that 
is  under  thee  :  after  that  we  will  go  out. 

9  And  he  went  out  from  Pharao  exceed- 
ing angry.  But  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 
Pharao  will  not  hear  you,  that  many 
eigns  may  be  done  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

10  And  Moses  and  Aaron  did  all  the 
wonders  that  are  written,  before  Pharao. 
And  the  Lord  hardened  Pharao's  heart, 
neither  did  he  let  the  children  of  Israel 
go  out  of  his  land. 

CHAPTER   12. 

Tfu  manner  of  preparing^  and  eating  the  paschal 
lamb  the  firstborn  of  Egypt  are  all  slain  ^  the 
Israelites  depart. 

AND    the    Lord    said    to  Moses    and 
^  Aaron  in  the  land  of  Egypt : 

2  This  month  shall  be  to  you  the  begin- 
ning of  months :  it  shall  be  the  first  in 
cbe  months  of  the  year. 

3  Speak  ye  to  the  whole  assembly  ot 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  say  to  them  ; 
On  the  tenth  day  of  this  month  let  every 
man  take  a  lamb  by  their  familicL  and 
houses. 

4  But  if  the  number  be  less  than  may 


t  EcclL  45. 1. 


Chap.  IL    Ver.  10.    The  Lord  hardened,  &c.    See 
tlie  annotations  above,  chap.  4. 21,  and  chap.  7. 3. 
CUAP.  12.    Ver.  6b   :.l  kid.   The  "ohase  might  be 


suflBce  to  eat  the  lamb,  he  shall  take  unto 
him  his  neighbour  that  joineth  to  hia 
house,  according  to  the  number  of  souls 
which  may  be  enough  to  eat  the  lamb. 
6  And  it  shall  be  a  lamb  without  blem- 
ish, a  male,  of  one  year:  according  to 
which  rite  also  you  shall  take  a  kid. 

6  And  you  shall  keep  it  until  the  four- 
teenth day  of  this  month :  and  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel  shaU 
sacrifice  it  in  tha  evening. 

7  And  they  shall  take  of  the  blood 
thereof,  and  put  it  upon  both  the  side 
posts,  and  on  the  upper  door  posts  of  the 
houses,  wherein  they  shall  eat  it. 

8  And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  that  night 
roasted  at  the  fire,  and  unleavened  bread 
with  wild  lettuce. 

9  You  shall  not  eat  thereof  any  thing 
raw,  nor  boiled  in  water,  but  only  roasted 
at  the  fire :  you  shall  eat  the  head  with 
the  feet  and  entrails  thereof 

10  Neither  shall  there  remain  any  thing 
of  it  until  morning.  ^If  there  be  any 
thing  left,  you  shall  burn  it  with  fire. 

11  And  thus  you  shall  eat  it:  you  shall 
gird  your  reins,  and  you  shall  have  shoeg 
on  your  feet,  holding  staves  in  your 
hands,  and  you  shall  eat  in  haste :  for  it 
is  the  Phpse  (that  ir  the  Passage)  of  the 
Lord. 

12  And  i  will  pass  through  the  land  ol 
Egypt  that  night,  and  will  kill  every 
firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egypt  both  man 
and  beast:  and  against  all  the  gods  of 
Egypt  I  will  execute  judgments.  I  am 
the  Lord. 

13  And  the  blood  shall  be  unto  yon  for 
a  sign  in  the  houses  where  you  shall  be : 
and  I  shall  see  the  blood,  and  shall  paas 
ever  you :  and  the  plague  shall  not  be 
upon  you  to  destroy  you,  when  1  shall 
strike  the  land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  this  day  shall  be  for  a  memorial 
to  you:  and  you  shall  keep  it  a  feast 
to  the  Lord  in  your  generations  with  an 
everlasting  observance. 

16  Seven  days  shall  you  eat  unleavened 
bread :  in  the  first  day  there  shall  be  no 
leaven  in  your  houses:  whosoever  shall 
eat  any  thing  leavened,  from  the  first 
day  until  the  seventh  day,  that  soul 
shall  perish  out  of  Israel 


r.  Lev.  7. 15^ 


performed,  either  with  a  lamb  or  with  i.  kid :  and  aU 
the  same  rites  and  ceremoniej  were  to  be  used 
the  one  aa  wiUi  ti>e  otber. 


7^ 


The  doors  to  be  marked  with  blood    EXODUS 


The  firstborn  of  Egypt  slain 


16  The  first  day  shall  be  holy  and 
solemn,  and  the  seventh  day  shall  be 
kept  with  the  like  solemnity :  you  shall 
do  no  work  in  them,  except  those  things 
that  belong  to  eating. 

17  Ard  you  shall  observe  the  fea^t  of  the 
unleavened  bread :  for  in  this  same  day 
I  will  bring  forth  your  army  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  you  shall  keep  this 
day  in  your  generations  by  a  perpetual 
pbservance. 

18  ^The  first  morth,  the  fourteenth 
day  of  the  month  ixi  the  evening,  you 
shall  eat  unleavened  bread,  until  the  one 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  same  month  in 
the  evening. 

19  Seven  days  there  shall  not  be  found 
any  leaven  in  your  houses  :  he  that  shall 
eat  leavened  bread,  his  soul  shall  perish 
out  of  the  assembly  of  Israel,  whether 
he  be  a  stranger  or  bom  in  the  land. 

20  You  shall  not  eat  any  thing  leavened : 
in  all  your  habitations  you  shall  eat  un- 
leavened bread. 

21  And  Moses  called  all  the  ancients  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  said  to  them : 
Go  take  a  lamb  by  your  families,  and 
sacrifice  the  Phase. 

22  ^And  dip  a  bunch  of  hyssop  in  the 
blood  that  is  at  the  door,  and  sprinkle 
the  transom  of  the  door  therewith,  and 
both  the  door  cheeks :  let  none  of  you  go 
out  of  the  door  of  his  house  till  morning. 

23  For  the  Lord  will  pass  through  strik- 
ing the  Egyptians :  and  when  he  shall  see 
the  blood  on  the  transom,  and  on  both 
the  posts,  he  will  pass  over  the  door  of 
the  house,  and  not  suffer  the  destroyer 
to  come  into  your  houses  and  to  hurt  you. 

24  Thou  ohalt  keep  this  thing  as  a  law 
for  thee  and  thy  children  for  ever. 

26  And  when  you  have  entered  into  the 
land  which  the  Lord  will  give  you  as  he 
hath  promised,  you  shall  observe  these 
ceremonies. 

26  And  when  your  children  shall  say  to 
you:  What  is  the  meaning  of  this  ser- 
vice? 

27  Yon  shall  say  to  them.  It  is  the  vic- 
tim of  the  passage  of  the  Lord  when  he 


b  Lev.  23.  5i  Nma  28.  :3.  -      Heb.  IL  28. 
d  Supra  XL  5.  —    Wisd.  18. 5. 

Ver.  18.  Unleavened  bread.  E  this  it  appears, 
ihat  our  Saviour  made  use  of  nlGavencd  bread,  in 
the  institution  of  the  blessed  sacrament,  'vhlch  was 
on  the  evening  of  the  paschal  solemnity,  r*^  v/hich 
tuBO  ^ore  was  no  Inaveued  bread  to  be  iound  ti 
iHraei. 


passed  ovei*  the  tonses  of  the  elalfiiTe 
Israel  in  Egypt,  .striking  the 
and  saving  our  houses.    And   the  p^iu 
pie  bowing  themselves,  adored. 

28  And  the  children  of  Israel  going 
forth  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses  and  Aaron. 

29  And  it  came  to  pr^s  at  midnight, 
''the  Lord  slew  every  firstborn  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  the  firstborn  of 
Pharao,  who  sat  on  his  throne,  ®  unto  the 
firstborn  of  the  captive  woman  that  was 
in  the  prison,  and  aU  the  firstborn  of 
cattle, 

30  And  Pharao  arose  in  the  night,  and 
all  his  servants,  and  all  Egypt ;  and  there 
arose  a  great  cry  in  Egypt :  for  there  wa^ 
not  a  houde  wherein  there  lay  not  one 
dead. 

31  And  Pharao  calling  Mosec  and  Aar- 
on, in  the  night,  said :  Arise  and  go  forth 
from  among  my  people,  you  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  go,  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
as  you  say. 

32  Your  sheep  and  herds  take  along 
with  y">!ii,  as  you  demanded,  and  depart- 
ing, bless  me. 

33  And  the  Egyptians  pressed  the  peo- 
ple to  go  forth  out  of  the  land  speedily, 
saying :  We  shall  all  die, 

34  The  people  therefore  took  dough 
before  it  was  leavened :  and  tying  it  in 
their  cloaks^  put  it  on  their  shoulderc. 

35-^  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as 
Moses  had  commanded ;  and  they  asked 
Dt  the  Egyptians  vessels  of  silver  and 
gold,  and  very  much  raiment. 

36  And  the  Lord  gave  favour  to  the 
people  in  the  sight  of  the  Egyptians,  so 
that  they  lent  unto  them:  and  they 
stripped  the  Egyptians. 

37  ^  And  the  children  of  Israel  set  for- 
ward from  Ramesse  to  Socoth,  being 
about  six  hundred  thousand  men  on  foot, 
beside  children. 

35  And     a    mixed    multitude    without 
number  went  up  also  with  them,  sheep 
and  herds  and  beasts  of  divers  kindSr  ex 
ceeding  many. 

39  And  they  baked  the  meal,  which  a 


/SupraS.  22,  and  11,2. 
g  About  B.  C.  1445. 


Ver.  22.    Sprinkle,  &c.    This  sprinkling  the  doors 
of  the  Israelites  with  the  blood  of  the  paschal  lamb, 
in  order  to  their  being  delivered  from  the  sword  of 
the  destroying  angel,  was  a  lively  figure  of  ■" 
redemption  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 


•w 


The  Israelites  depart  from  Egypt     EXODUS     Paschal  solemnity  to  he  observed 


little  before  they  had  brought  out  of 
Egypt,  in  dough :  and  they  made  earth 
cake  unleavened :  for  it  could  not  be 
leavened,  the  Egyptians  pressing  them 
to  depart,  and  not  suffering  them  to 
make  any  stay :  neither  did  they  think 
of  preparing  any  meat. 

40  And  the  abode  of  the  children  of 
Israel  that  they  made  in  Egypt,  was  four 
hundred  and  thirty  years. 

41  Which  being  expired,  the  same  day 
all  the  army  of  the  Lord  went  forth  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

42  This  is  the  observable  night  of  the 
Lord,  when  he  brought  them  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt:  this  night  all  the 
children  of  Israel  must  observe  in  their 
generations. 

43  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and 
Aaron :  This  is  the  service  of  the  Phase : 
No  foreigner  shall  eat  of  it. 

14  But  every  bought  servant  s^iiail  be 
oircumcised,  and  so  shall  eat. 

45  The  stranger  and  the  hireling  shall 
not  eat  thereof, 

46  ^  In  one  house  shall  it  be  eaten,  nei- 
ther shall  you  carry  forth  of  the  flesh 
thereof  out  of  the  house,  neither  shall 
you  break  a  bone  thereof. 

47  All  the  assembly  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  keep  it. 

48  And  if  any  stranger  be  willing  to 
dwell  among  you,  and  to  keep  the  Phase 
of  the  Lord,  all  his  males  shall  first  be 
circumcised,  and  then  shall  he  celebrate 
it  according  to  the  manner :  and  he  shall 
be  as  he  that  is  born  in  the  land  :  but  if 
any  man  be  uncircumcised,  he  shall  not 
eat  thereof. 

49  The  same  law  shall  be  to  him  that  is 
born  in  the  land,  and  to  the  proselyte 
that  sojourneth  with  you. 

60  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  did 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

51  And  the  same  day  the  Lord  brought 
forth  the  children  of  Israel  oat  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  by  their  companies. 

CHAPTER   13. 

'^he  paschal  solemnity  is  to  be  observed ;  and  the 
firstborn  are  to  be  consecrated  to  God.  The  peo- 
ple are  conducted  through  the  desert  by  a  pillar 
offiM'e  in  the  nighty  and  a  clovjd  in  the  day. 

h  Num.  9. 12 ;  John  19.  36. 
i  lufra  34. 19 ;  Lev.  27.  26  ;  Num,  8. 16  ;  Luke  2.  23. 


Chap.  is.  Ver.  2.  Sanctify  unto  me  every  first- 
bom.  Sanctification  in  this  placxi  means  that  the 
firstborn  males  of  tbe  Hebrew»  «bould  be  deputed 


A  "ND  thri  Lord  epokf^  to  Moses,  say- 
-jLjL  ing: 

2  Sanotiiy  unto  me  every  firstborn 
that  openeth  the  womb  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Ljrael,  as  well  of  men  as .  of 
beasts :  fo/  they  are  all  mine. 

3  And  Moses  said  to  the  people  :  Re- 
member this  day  in  which  you  came 
forth  out  of  Egypt,  and  out  of  the  house 
of  bondage,  for  with  a  strong  hand  hath 
the  Lord  brought  you  forth  out  of  this 
place :  that  you  eat  no  leavened  bread. 

4  This  day  you  go  forth  in  the  month  of 
new  com. 

5  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  brought 
thee  into  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite,  and 
the  Hethite,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the 
Hevito,  and  the  Jebusite,  which  he  swore 
to  thy  fathers  that  he  would  give  thee 
a  land  that  floweth  with  miik  and  honey, 
thoa  shalt  celebrate  this  laaaner  of  sa^ 
cred  rites  in  this  month  » 

6  Seven  days  shalt  fchou  e9>  anieavened 
bread :  and  on  the  seventh  day  shall  be 
the  solemnity  of  the  Lord, 

7  Unleavened  bread  shall  you  eat  seven 
days:  there  shall  not  be  seen  any  thing 
leavened  with  thee,  nor  iu  all  thy 
coasts. 

8  And  thou  shalt  tell  thy  son  in  that 
day,  saying :  This  is  what  the  Lord  did 
to  me  when  I  came  forth  out  of  Egypt. 

9  And  it  shall  be  as  a  sign  in  thy  hand, 
and  as  a  memorial  before  thy  eyes :  and 
that  the  law  of  the  Lord  be  always  in 
thy  mouth,  for  with  a  strong  hand  the 
Lord  hath  brought  thee  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

10  Thou  shalt  keep  this  observance  at 
the  set  time  from  days  to  days. 

11  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  brought 
thee  into  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite^  as 
he  swore  to  thee  and  thy  father?;  and 
shall  give  it  thee  : 

12  ^  Thou  shalt  set  apart  all  that  cpen- 
eth  the  womb  for  the  Lord,  and  all  that 
is  first  brought  forth  ci  thy  sattle :  what- 
soever thou  shalt  have  of  she  male  sex, 
thou  shalt  consecrate  to  the  Lord. 

13  The  firstborn  of  an  ass  thou  shalt 
change  for  a  sheep :  and  if  thou  do  not 
redeem  it,  thou  shalt  kill  it.     And  every 


i  Infra  22.  29,  and  34. 19;  ;'-* 
Ezech.  44.  30. 


to  the  ministry  in  the  divine  worship ;  and  the  first 
born  of  beasts  to  be  given  for  a  sacrifice. 


76 


The  Hebrews  guided  on  the  way       EXODUS 


Pharao  pursues  them 


firstborn  of  men  thou  shalt  redeem  with 
a  price. 

14  And  when  thy  son  shall  ask  thee  to 
morrow,  saying:  What  is  this?  thou 
shalt  answer  him:  With  a  strong  hand 
did  the  Lord  bring  us  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bond- 
age. 

15  For  when  Pharao  was  hardened,  and 
would  not  let  us  go,  the  Lord  slew  every 
firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  from  the 
firstborn  of  man  to  the  firstborn  of 
beasts:  therefore  I  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
all  that  openeth  the  womb  of  the  male 
sex,  and  all  the  firstborn  of  my  sons  I 
redeem. 

16  *And  it  shall  be  as  a  sign  in  thy 
hand,  and  as  a  thing  hung  between  thy 
eyes,  for  a  remembrance:  because  the 
Lord  hath  brought  us  forth  out  of  Egypt 
by  a  strong  hand.  f 

17  And  when  Pharao  had  sent  out  the 
people,  the  Lord  led  them  not  by  the 
way  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines  which 
is  near:  thinking  lest  perhaps  they 
would  repent,  if  they  should  see  wars 
arise  against  them,  and  would  return 
into  Egypt. 

18  But  he  led  them  about  by  the  way 
of  the  desert,  which  is  by  the  Red  Sea: 
and  the  children  of  Israel  went  up  armed 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

19  And  Moses  took  Joseph's  bones 
with  him:  because  he  had  adjured  the 
children  of  Israel,  saying:  ^God  shall 
visit  you,  carry  out  my  bones  from 
hence  with  you. 

20  And  marching  from  Socoth  they  en- 
camped in  Etham  in  the  utmost  coasts 
of  the  wilderness. 

21  «^And  the  Lord  went  before  them 
to  shew  the  way  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  a 
cloud,  and  by  night  in  a  pillar  of  fire: 
that  he  might  be  the  guide  of  their  jour- 
ney at  both  times. 

22  There  never  failed  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud  by  day,  nor  the  pillar  of  fire  by 
night,  before  the  people. 

CHAPTER  14. 
Pharao  puraueth  the  children  of  Israel.     They 
murmur  against  Moses,  hut  are  encouraged  hy 
him,  and  pass  through  the  Red  Sea.     Pharao 
and  his  army  foll9xoing  them  are  drowned, 

AND  the  Lord   spoke   to  Moses,   say- 
-   ing: 
2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel:  Let 


h  Dtut.  6. 8. 
I  Qmu  60  24. 


them  turn  and  encamp  over  against 
Phihahiroth  which  is  between  Magdal 
and  the  sea  over  against  Beelsephon: 
you  shall  encamp  before  it  upon  the 
sea. 

3  And  Pharao  will  say  of  the  children 
of  Israel:  They  are  straitened  in  the 
land,  the  desert  hath  shut  them  in, 

4  And  I  shall  harden  his  heart,  and  he 
will  pursue  you:  and  I  shall  be  glorified 
in  Pharao,  and  in  all  his  army:  and 
the  Egyptians  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord.    And  they  did  so. 

5  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  the  Egyp- 
tians that  the  people  was  fled:  and  the 
heart  of  Pharao  and  of  his  servants  was 
changed  with  regard  to  the  people,  and 
'they  said:  What  meant  we  to  do,  that 
we  let  Israel  go  from  serving  us  ? 

6  So  he  made  ready  his  chariot,  and 
took  all  his  people  with  him. 

7  And  he  took  six  hundred  chosen 
chariots,  and  all  the  chariots  that  were 
in  Egypt:  and  the  captains  of  the  whole 
army. 

8  And  the  Lord  hardened  the  heart  of 
Pharao  king  of  Egypt,  and  he  pursued 
the  children  of  Israel:  but  they  were 
gone  forth  in  a  mighty  hand. 

9  "And  when  the  Egyptians  followed 
the  steps  of  them  who  were  gone  before, 
they  found  them  encamped  at  the  sea 
side:  all  Pharao*s  horse  and  chariots, 
and  the  whole  army  were  in  Phihahi- 
roth before  Beelsephon. 

10  And  when  Pharao  drew  near,  the 
children  of  Israel,  lifting  up  their  eyes, 
saw  the  Egyptians  behind  them:  and 
they  feared  exceedingly,  and  cried  to 
the  Lord. 

11  And  they  said  to  Moses:  Perhaps 
there  were  no  graves  in  Egypt,  there- 
fore thou  hast  brought  us  to  die  in  the 
wilderness:  why  wouldst  thou  do  this, 
to  lead  us  out  of  Egypt  ? 

12  Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  spoke 
to  thee  in  Egypt,  saying:  Depart  from 
us  that  we  may  serve  the  Egyptians? 
for  it  was  much  better  to  serve  them, 
than  to  die  in  the  wilderness. 

13  And  Moses  said  to  the  people:  Fear 
not:  stand  and  see  the  great  wonders  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  will  do  this  day:  for 
the  Egyptians,  whom  you  see  now,  you 
shall  see  no  more  for  ever. 


m  Num.  14. 14  ;  2  Esd.  9. 12  and  19  ;  1  Cor.  10. 1. 
n  Jos.  24.  0  ;  1  Mac  4.  9. 


76 


Israelites  pass  through  Bed  Sea       EXODUS 


The  Egyptians  are  drowned 


14  The  Lord  will  fight  for  you,  and  you 
shall  hold  your  peace. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Why 
criest  thou  to  me?  Speak  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  to  go  forward. 

16  But  lift  thou  up  thy  rod,  and  stretch 
forth  thy  hands  over  the  sea,  and  divide 
it:  that  the  children  of  Israel  may  go 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  on  dry 
ground. 

17  And  I  will  harden  the  heart  of  the 
Egyptians  to  pursue  you:  and  I  will  be 
glorified  in  Pharao,  and  in  all  his  host, 
and  in  his  chariots,  and  in  his  horsemen. 

18  And  the  Egyptians  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall  be  glorified 
in  Pharao,  and  in  his  chariots  and  in  his 
horsemen. 

19  And  the  angel  of  God,  who  went  be- 
fore the  camp  of  Israel,  removing,  went 
behind  them:  and  together  with  him 
the  pillar  of  the  cloud,  leaving  the  fore- 
part, 

20  Stood  behind,  between  the  Egyp- 
tians* camp  and  the  camp  of  Israel:  and 
it  was  a  dark  cloud,  and  enlightening 
the  night,  so  that  they  could  not  come 
at  one  another  all  the  night. 

21  oAnd  when  Moses  had  stretched 
forth  his  hand  over  the  sea,  the  Lord 
took  it  away  by  a  strong  and  burning 
wind  blowing  all  the  night,  and  turned 
it  into  dry  g^round:  and  the  water  was 
divided. 

22  And  the  children  of  Israel  went  in 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  dried  up: 
for  the  water  was  as  a  wall  on  their 
right  hand  and  on  their  left. 

23  And  the  Egyptians  pursuing  went 
in  after  them,  and  all  Pharao's  horses, 
his  chariots  and  horsemen  through  the 
midst  of  the  sea, 

24  And  now  the  morning  watch  was 
come,  Pand  behold  the  Lord  looking 
upon  the  Egyption  army  through  the 
pillar  of  fire  and  of  the  cloud,  slew  their 
host. 

25  And  overthrew  the  wheels  of  the 
chariots,  and  they  were  carried  into  the 
deep.  And  the  Egyptians  said:  Let  us 
flee  from  Israel:  for  the  Lord  fighteth 
for  them  against  us. 

26  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Stretch 


•  P».  77. 13,  and  104.  37,  and  113.  3  ;  Heb.  11.2». 
p  Wisd.  18. 15. 

Chap.  14.    Ver.  20.    A  dark  cloud,  and  enlight- 
ening the  night.  It  wag  a  dark  cloud  to  the 


forth  thy  hand  over  the  sea,  that  the 
waters  may  come  again  upon  the  Egyp- 
tians, upon  their  chariots  and  horsemen. 

27  And  when  Moses  had  stretched  forth 
his  hand  towards  the  sea,  it  returned  at 
the  first  break  of  day  to  the  former 
place:  and  as  the  Egyptians  were  fleeing 
away,  the  waters  came  upon  them,  and 
the  Lord  shut  them  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  waves. 

28  And  the  waters  returned,  and  cov- 
ered the  chariots  and  the  horsemen  of 
all  the  army  of  Pharao,  who  had  come 
into  the  sea  after  them,  neither  did  there 
so  much  as  one  of  them  remain. 

29  But  the  children  of  Israel  marched 
through  the  midst  of  the  sea  upon  dry 
land,  and  the  waters  were  to  them  as  a 
wall  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left: 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  Israel  on  that 
day  out  of  the  hands  of  the  Egyptians. 

31  And  they  saw  the  Egyptians  dead 
upon  the  sea  shore,  and  the  mighty  hand 
that  the  Lord  had  used  against  them: 
and  the  people  feared  the  Lord,  and  they 
believed  the  Lord,  and  Moses  his  servant. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  canticle  of  Moses.      The  hitter  waters  of 
Mara  are  made  stoeet. 

THEN  «'Moses  and  the  children  of  Is- 
rael sung  this  canticle  to  the  Lord: 
and  said:  Let  us  sing  to  the  Lord:  for  he 
is  gloriously  magnified,  the  horse  and 
the  rider  he  hath  thrown  into  the  sea. 

2  **  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
praise,  and  he  is  become  salvation  to 
me :  he  ts  my  God  and  I  will  glorify  him : 
the  God  of  my  father,  and  I  will  exalt 
him. 

3  The  Lord  ^s  as  a  man  of  war,  Almighty 
is  his  name. 

4  Pharao's  chariots  and  his  army  he 
hath  cast  into  the  sea:  his  chosen  cap- 
tains are  drowned  in  the  Red   Sea. 

5  The  depths  have  covered  them,  they 
are  sunk  to  the  bottom  like  a  stone. 

6  Thy  right  hand,  0  Lord,  is  magnified 
in  strength:  thy  right  hand,  0  Lord, 
hath  slain  the  enemy. 

7  And  in  the  multitude  of  thy  glory 
thou  hast  put  down  thy  adversaries: 
thou  hast  sent  thy  wrath,  which  hath 
devoured  them  like  stubble. 


g  Wisd.  10.  20. 
r  Ps.  117. 14  ;  Isa.  12.  2. 


77 


Egyptians ;    but  enlightened   the  night    to  the 
Israelites,  by  giyinsr  them  a  great  light. 


The  canticle  of  Moses 


8  And  with  the  blast  of  thy  anger  the 
waters  were  gathered  together:  the  flow- 
ing water  stood,  the  depths  were  gath- 
ered together  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

S  The  enemy  said :  I  will  pursue  and 
overtake,  I  will  divide  the  spoils,  my 
Boul  shall  hr.ve  its  fill:  I  will  draw  my 
sword,  my  hand  shall  slay  thsm, 

10  Thy  wind  blew  and  the  sea  covered 
them :  they  sunk  oe  lead  in  the  mighty 
waters. 

11  Who  is  like  to  thee,  among  the 
strong,  O  Lord  ?  who  is  like  to  thee,  glo- 
rious in  holiness,  terrible  and  praise- 
worthy, doing  wonders? 

12  Thou  stretchedst  forth  thy  hand, 
and  the  earth  swallowed  them. 

13  In  thy  mercy  thou  hast  been  a  leader 
to  the  people  which  thou  bast  ledeemod . 
and  in  thy  strength  thou  hast  oartied 
them  to  tby  holy  nabltationc 

14  Nations  rose  up.  and  were  cngiy : 
sorrows  <-ocfe  l?cld  on  the  inhabitants  of 
PhilistMm. 

15  Ihen  were  Ihe  prince«s  of  B;dom  trou- 
oled,  trem^iing  teized  on  th3  stout  men 
of  Moab.  all  the  inhabitants  cf  Chanaan 
became  rtiff. 

16  Let  fear  and  dread  fall  wpon  them, 
in  the  greatness  jf  thy  arm:  let  them 
become  immoveable  as  e,  stone,  until  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  pass  b>  :  until  this  thy 
people  pass  by,  whieh  thou  hast  pos- 
sessed. 

17  Thou  shalt  bring  them  in,  and  plant 
them  in  the  mountain  of  thy  inheritance, 
in  thy  most  firm  habitation  which  thou 
hast  made,  O  Lord;  thy  sanctuary,  O 
Lord,  which  thy  hands  have  established. 

18  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

18  For  Pharao  went  in  on  horseback 
With  his  chariots  and  horsemen  into  the 
sea:  and  the  Lord  brought  back  upon 
them  the  waters  of  the  sea :  but  the  chi'- 
dren  of  Israel  walked  on  dry  ground  '•• 
the  midst  thereof. 

20  So  Mary  the  prophetess,  the  sister  oj 
Aaron,  took  a  timbrel  in  her  hand:  and 
all  the  women  went  forth  after  her  with 
timbrels  and  with  dances: 

21  And  she  began  the  song  to  them, 
saying:  Let  us  sing  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is 
gloriously  magnified,  the  horse  and  his 
rider  he  hath  thrown  into  the  sea. 


EXODUS The  hitter  iraters  made  sweet 

!  22  And  Moses  brought  Israel  from  the 
Red  Sea,  and  they  went  forth  into  the 
wilderness  of  Sur  and  they  marched 
three  days  through  the  wilderness  and 
found  no  water. 

23  And  they  came  into  Mara,  ani  fche3* 
could  not  drink  the  wa-ters  of  Mara,  be- 
cause they  were  bitter:  v/hereupon  he 
gave  a  name  also  agreeable  to  the  placej 
calling  it  Mara,  that  Is,  bitterness. 

24  And  the  people  murmured  against 
I  Moses,  saying:  What  shall  we  drink? 
I  25  But  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  he 
i  shewed  him  a  tree,  *  which  when  he  bad 
I  cast  into  the  waters,  they  were  turned 
'  into  sweetness.   There  he  appointed  him 

ordinances,  and  judgments,  and  there  he 
proved  him, 

26  Saying:  If  thou  wilt  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  do  what  ip 
right  before  him,  and  obey  his  com- 
mandments, and  keep  all  his  precepts, 
none  of  the  evils  that  I  Im??  upon  Egypt, 
will  I  bring  upon  thee:  for  I  am  the 
Lord  thy  healer. 

27  '  And  the  children  of  Israel  came 
into  Elim,  where  the?e  were  twelve 
fountains  of  water,  and  seventy  palm 
trees:  and  tney  encamned  by  the  waters. 

CHAFrER   16. 

The  people  mut^mur  for  want  of  meat:  God  giveth 
them  quails  and  manna. 

A  NB  tuey  set  forward  from  Eiim,  and 
Jl\.  all  the  multitude  of  the  children  of 
Israel  came  into  the  desert  3f  Sin,  which 
is  between  Elim  and  Sinai:  ^  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  second  month,  after  they 
came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  ^ 

2  And  all  the  congregation  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  murmured  against  Moses 
and  Aaron  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to 
them:  Would  to  God  we  had  died  by  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
when  we  sat  over  the  flesh  pots,  and  ate 
bread  to  the  full.  Why  have  you  brought 
us  into  this  desert,  that  you  might  de* 
stroy  all  the  multitude  with  famine? 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold 
I  will  rain  bread  from  heaven  for  you: 

'  let  the  people  go  forth,  and  gather  what 
!  is  sufficient  fur  every  day:  that  I  may 
!  prove  them  whethor  they   wiU  walk  in 
my  law,  or  not. 

5  But  the  sixth  day  let  them  provide 


§  JodithOb  I6i  Eccli  ^  & — t  Num.  33.  9. 


u  Wisd.  11.  2.  —  V  B.  C.  1445. 


78 


The  people  murmur 


EXODUS 


The  manna 


for  to  bring  to !  and  !©t  ffc  be  double  to 
that  they  were  wont  to  gather  every  day. 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  said  to  the 
children  of  Israel:  In  the  evening  you 
shall  know  that  the  Lord  hath  brought 
you  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

7  And  in  the  morning  you  shall  see  the 
glory  of  the  Lord:  for  he  hath  heard 
your  murmuring  against  the  Lord :  but 
as  for  us,  what  are  we,  that  you  mutter 
agiinst  us  ? 

8  And  Moses  said :  In  the  evening  the 
Lord  will  give  you  flesh  to  eat,  and  in 
the  morning  bread  to  the  full:  for  he 
hath  heard  your  murmurings,  with  which 
yoa  have  murmured  against  him,  for 
what  are  we?  your  murmuring  is  not 
against  us,  but  against  the  Lord. 

9  Moses  also  said  to  Aaron :  Say  to  the 
whole  congregation  of  the  children  of 
Israel :  Come  before  the  Lord :  for  he 
hath  heard  your  murmuring. 

10  And  when  Aaron  spoke  to  all  the 
assembly  of  the  children  of  Israel,  they 
looked  towards  the  wilderness:  '^and 
behold  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  in 
a  cloud. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

12  I  have  heard  the  murmuring  of 
the  children  of  Israel:  say  to  them:  In 
the  evening  you  shall  eat  flesh,  and  in 
the  morning  you  shall  have  your  fill  of 
bre  id :  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

13  So  it  came  to  pass  in  the  evening,  ^ 
that  quails  coming  up,  covered  the  camp : 
and  in  the  morning  a  dew  lay  round 
about  the  camp. 

14  And  when  it  had  covered  the  face  of 
the  earth,  ^it  appeared  in  the  wilder- 
ness small,  and  as  it  were  beaten  with 
a  pestle,  like  unto  the  hoar  frost  on  the 
ground, 

15  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
it,  they  said  one  to  another:  Manhu! 
which  signifieth  :  What  is  this !  for  they 
knew  not  what  it  was.  And  Moses  said 
to  them :  ^  This  is  the  bread,  which  the 
Lord  hath  given  you  to  eat. 

16  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  hath 
commanded :  Let  every  one  gather  of  it 
as  much  as  is  enough  to  eat :  a  gomor 
for  every  man,  according  to  the  number 


of  your  souls  that  dwell  in  a  tent,  so 

shall  you  take  of  it. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so: 
and  they  gathered,  one  more,  another 
less. 

18  A.nd  they  measured  by  the  measure 
of  a  gomor :  "  neither  had  he  more  that 
had  gathered  more :  nor  did  he  find  less 
that  had  provided  less :  but  every  one 
had  gathered,  according  to  what  they 
were  able  to  eat. 

19  And  Moses  said  to  them :  Let  no 
man  leave  thereof  till  the  morning. 

20  And  they  hearkened  not  to  him,  but 
some  of  them  left  until  the  morning, 
and  it  began  to  be  full  of  worms,  and  it 
putrefied,  and  Moses  was  angry  with 
them. 

21  Now  every  one  of  them  gathered  in 
the  morning,  as  much  as  might  suffice 
to  eat :  and  after  the  sun  grew  hot,  it 
melted. 

22  But  on  the  sixth  day  they  gathered 
twice  as  much,  that  is,  two  gomors  every 
man:  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  multi- 
tude came,  and  told  Moses. 

23  And  he  said  to  them:  This  is  what 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  :  To  morrow  is  the 
rest  of  the  sabbath  sanctified  to  the 
Lord.  Whatsoever  work  is  to  be  done, 
do  it:  and  the  meats  that  are  to  be 
dressed,  dress  them:  and  whatsoever 
shall  remain,  lay  it  up  until  the  morning, 

24  And  they  did  so  as  Moses  had  com- 
manded, and  it  did  not  putrefy,  neither 
was  there  worm  found  in  it. 

26  And  Moses  said :  Eat  it  to  day,  be» 
cause  it  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord :  to 
day  it  shall  not  be  found  in  the  field. 

26  Gather  it  six  days :  but  on  the  seventh 
day  is  the  sabbath  of  the  Lord,  therefore 
it  shall  not  be  found. 

27  And  the  seventh  day  came:  and 
some  of  the  people  going  forth  to  gather, 
found  none. 

28  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  How 
long  will  you  refuse  to  keep  my  com- 
mandments, and  my  law? 

29  See  that  the  Lord  hath  given  you  the 
sabbath,  and  for  this  reason  on  the  sixth 
day  he  giveth  you  a  double  provision: 
let  each  man  stay  at  home,  and  let  none 
go  forth  out  of  his  place  the  seventh 
day. 


V)  Eccli.  45.  3  —X  Num.  IL  31. 
»  «^iT?»  le.  20i  Nuiik       t .  Pa  71. 24 J  John  s. 31. 


eiOor.  las. 
a80or.&i& 


79 


The  people  murmur  for  water         EXODUS 


'Amalec  is  overcome 


30  And  the  people  kept  the  sabbath  on 
the  seventh  day. 

31  And  the  house  of  Israel  called  the 
name  thereof  Manna:  and  it  was  like 
coriander  seed  white,  and  the  taste 
thereof  like  to  flour  with  honey. 

32  And  Moses  said:  This  is  the  word, 
which  the  Lord  hath  commanded:  Fill  a 
gomor  of  it,  and  let  it  be  kept  unto 
generations  to  come  hereafter,  that  they 
may  know  the  bread,  wherewith  I  fed 
you  in  the  wilderness,  when  you  were 
brought  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

33  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron:  Take  a 
vessel,  and  put  manna  into  it,  as  much 
as  a  gomor  can  hold:  and  lay  it  up 
before  the  Lord  to  keep  unto  your  gener- 
ations. 

34  As  the  Lord  commanded  Moses.  And 
Aaron  put  it  in  the  tabernacle  to  be 
kept. 

35  ^And  the  children  of  Israel  ate  manna 
forty  years,  till  they  came  to  a  habitable 
land:  with  this  meat  were  they  fed, 
until  they  reached  the  borders  of  the 
land  of  Chanaan. 

36  Now  a  gomor  is  the  tenth  part  of  an 
ephi. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  people  murmur  again  for  want  of  drink;  the 
Lord  giveth  them  water  out  of  a  rock.  Moses 
lifting  up  his  hand  in  prayer.  Amalec  is  over- 
come. 

THEN  all  the  multitude  of  the  children 
of  Israel  setting  forward  from  the 
desert  of  Sin,  by  their  mansions,  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  encamped 
in  Raphidim,  where  there  was  no  water 
for  the  people  to  drink.  ^ 

2  <*  And  they  chode  with  Moses,  and 
said:  Give  us  water,  that  we  may  drink. 
And  Moses  answered  them:  Why  chide 
you  with  me?  Wherefore  do  you  tempt 
the  Lord? 

3  So  the  people  were  thirsty  there  for 
want  of  water,  and  murmured  against 
Moses,  saying:  Why  didst  thou  make  us 
go  forth  out  of  Egypt,  to  kill  us  and  our 
children,  and  our  beasts  with  thirst? 

4  And  Moses  cried  to  the  Lord,  saying: 
What  shall  I  do  to  this  people?  Yet  a 
little  more  and  they  will  stone  me. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Go  be- 
fore the  people,  and  take  with  thee  of 
the  ancients  of  Israel:   and  take  in  thy 


6  2  Esd.  9.  21 ;  Judith  5.  15. 
c  A.  M.  2513. 
*  d  Num.  20.  41. 


hand  the  rod  wherewith  thou  didst  strike 
the  river,   «and  go. 

6  Behold  I  will  stand  there  before  thee, 
upon  the  rock  Horeb:  and  thou  shalt 
strike  the  rock,  and  water  shall  come  out 
of  it  that  the  people  may  drink.  Moses 
did  so  before  the  ancients  of  Israel: 

7  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place 
Temptation,  because  of  the  chiding  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  for  that  they 
tempted  the  Lord,  saying:  Is  the  Lord 
amongst  us  or  not? 

8  /And  Amalec  came,  and  fought  against 
Israel   in   Raphidim. 

9  And  Moses  said  to  Josue:  Choose  out 
men:  and  go  out  and  fight  against 
Amalec:  to  morrow  I  will  stand  on  the 
top  of  the  hill  having  the  rod  of  God  in 
my  hand. 

10  Josue  did  as  Moses  had  spoken,  and 
he  fought  against  Amalec;  but  Moses, 
and  Aaron,  and  Hur  went  up  upon  the 
top  of  the  hill. 

11  And  when  Moses  lifted  up  his  hands, 
Israel  overcame :  but  if  he  let  them  down 
a  little,  Amalec  overcame. 

12  And  Moses'  hands  were  heavy:  so 
they  took  a  stone,  and  put  under  him, 
and  he  sat  on  it:  and  Aaron  and  Hur 
stayed  up  his  hands  on  both  sides.  And 
it  came  to  pass  that  his  hands  were  not 
weary  until   sunset. 

13  And  Josue  put  Amalec  and  his  people 
to  flight,  by  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Write 
this  for  a  memorial  in  a  book,  and  deliver 
it  to  the  ears  of  Josue:  for  I  will  destroy 
the  memory  of  Amalec  from  under 
heaven. 

15  And  Moses  built  an  altar:  and  called 
the  name  thereof,  The  Lord  my  exalta- 
tion, saying: 

16  Because  the  hand  of  the  throne  of 
the  Lord  and  the  war  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  against  Amalec,  from  generation  to 
generation. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Jethro  bringeth  to  Moses  his  wife  and  children.   His 
counsel. 

AND  when  Jethro  s  the  priest  of  Ma-     i 
dian,    the   kinsman   of   Moses,    had      ' 
heard  all  the  things  that  God  had  done 
to  Moses,  and  to  Israel  his  people,  and 


80 


e  Supra  14.  21  ;  Ps.  77.  15  ;  1  Cor.  10.  4. 

/  Deut.  25.  17  ;  Judith  4.  13  ;  Wisd.  11.  3. 

g  B.  C.  1444. 


The  meeting  of  Jethro  and  Moses    EXODUS 


Jethro's  counsel 


that  the  Lord  had  brought  forth  Israel 
out  of  Egypt, 

2  He  took  Sephora  the  wife  of  Moses 
whom  he  had  sent  back: 

3  And  her  two  sons,  of  whom  one  was 
called  Gersam,  his  father  saying:  '^I  have 
been  a  stranger  in  a  foreign  country. 

4  And  the  other  Eliezer :  For  the  God 
of  my  father,  said  he,  is  my  helper,  and 
hath  delivered  me  from  the  sword  of 
Pharao. 

5  And  Jethro  the  kinsman  of  Moses 
came  with  his  sons  and  his  wife,  to  Moses 
into  the  desert,  where  he  was  camped  by 
the  mountain  of  God. 

6  And  he  sent  word  to  Moses,  saying: 
I  Jethro  thy  kinsman  come  to  thee,  and 
thy  wife,  and  thy  two  sons  with  her. 

7  And  he  went  out  to  meet  his  kinsman, 
and  worshipped  and  kissed  him :  and  they 
saluted  one  another  with  words  of  peace. 
And  when  he  was  oome  into  the  tent, 

8  Moses  told  bis  kinsman  all  that  the 
Lord  had  done  to  Pharao,  and  the  Egyp- 
tians, in  favour  of  Israel:  and  ail  the 
labour  which  had  befalien  them  in  the 
journey,  and  that  the  Lord  had  delivered 
uhem. 

9  And  Jethro  rejoieed  for  all  the  good 
things  that  the  Lord  had  done  to  Israel, 
because  he  had  delivered  them  oat  of 
the  hands  of  the  Egyptians. 

10  And  he  said ;  Blessed  Is  the  Lord, 
who  hath  delivered  you  out  of  the  hand 
of  Pharao,  and  out  of  the  band  ot  the 
Egyptians,  who  hath  delivered  his  people 
out  of  the  hand  of  Egypt 

11  Now  1  know  that  the  Lord  ts  great 
above  all  gods  -  '  because  they  dealt 
proudly  against  them. 

12  So  Jethro  the  kinsman  of  Moses  of- 
fered holocausts  and  sacrifices  to  God : 
and  Aaron  and  all  ^he  ancients  of  Israel 
came,  to  eat  bread  with  them  before 
God. 

13  And  the  next  day  Moses  sat,  to  judge 
the  people,  who  stood  by  Moses  from 
morning  until  night. 

14  And  when  his  kinsman  had  seen  all 
things  that  he  did  among  the  people,  he 
gaid:  What  is  it  that  thou  dost  among 
the  people  ?  Why  sittest  thou  alone,  and 
all  the  people  wait  from  morning  till 
night. 

15  And  Moses  answered  him :  The  peo- 


h  Supra  2.  22. 
1  Supra  1. 14,  and  6. 7.  and  la  10,  and  14. 8. 


pie  come  to  me  to  seek  the  judgment  of 
God. 

16  And  when  any  controversy  falleth 
out  among  them,  they  come  to  me  to 
judge  between  them,  and  to  shew  the 
precepts  of  God,  and  his  laws. 

17  But  he  said ;  The  thing  thou  dost  is 
not  good. 

18  Thou  art  spent  with  foolish  labour, 
both  thou  and  this  people  that  is  with 
thee :  the  business  is  above  thy  strength, 
^  thou  alone  canst  not  bear  it. 

19  But  hear  my  words  and  counsels,  and 
God  shall  be  with  thee.  Be  thou  to  the 
people  in  those  things  that  pertain  to 
God,  to  bring  their  words  to  him : 

20  And  to  shew  the  people  the  cere- 
monies and  the  manner  of  worshipping, 
and  the  way  wherein  they  ought  to  walk, 
and  the  work  that  they  ought  to  do. 

21  And  provide  out  of  all  the  people 
able  men,  such  as  fear  God,  in  whom 
there  is  truth,  and  that  hate  avarice,  and 
appoint  of  them  rulers  of  thousands, 
and  of  hundreds,  and  of  fifties,  and  of  tens. 

22  Who  may  judge  the  people  at  all 
times:  and  when  any  great  matter  so- 
ever shall  fall  out,  let  them  refer  it  to 
thee,  and  let  them  judge  the  lesser 
matters  only :  that  so  it  may  be  lighter 
for  thee,  the  burden  being  shared  out 
tuito  others. 

23  If  thou  dost  this,  thou  shalt  fulfil  the 
commandment  of  God,  and  shalt  be  able 
to  bear  his  precepts :  and  all  this  people 
shall  return  to  their  places  with  peace. 

24  And  when  Moses  heard  this,  he  did 
all  things  that  he  had  suggested  unto  him. 

25  And  choosing  able  men  out  of  all 
Israel,  he  appointed  them  rulers  of  the 
people,  rulers  over  thousands,  and  over 
hundreds,  and  over  fifties,  and  over  tens. 

26  And  they  judged  the  people  at  all 
times:  and  whatsoever  was  of  greater 
diflaculty  they  referred  to  him,  and  they 
judged  the  easier  cases  only. 

27  And  he  let  his  kinsman  depart :  and 
he  returned  and  went  into  his  own 
country.*' 

CHAPTER  19. 

They  come  to  Sinai :  the  people  are  commanded  to 
be  sanctified.  The  Dord,  coming  in  thunder  and, 
lightning,  apeakUh  with  Moses, 

IN  the  third  month  of  the  departura  of 
Israel '  out  of  the  land  of  E^/pt,  on 


81 


j  Deut  1. 12.  —  A-  Num.  2a  29. 
i  Hum.  33. 15. 


The  people  are  to  he  sanctified  EXODUS 


God  speaks  from  Sinai 


tins  day  they  came  into  the  wilderness 
of  Sinai : 

2  For  departing  out  of  Raphidim,  and 
coming  to  the  desert  of  Sinai,  they 
camped  in  the  same  place,  and  there 
Israel  pitched  their  tents  over  against 
the  mountain. 

3  "^  And  Moses  went  up  to  God .  and 
the  Lord  called  unto  him  from  the  moun- 
tain, and  said :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the 
house  of  Jacob,  and  tell  the  children  of 
Israel : 

4  ^  You  have  seen  what  I  have  done  to 
the  Egyptians,  how  I  have  carried  you 
upon  the  wings  of  eagles,  and  have  taken 
you  to  myself. 

5  If  therefore  you  will  hear  my  voice, 
and  keep  my  covenant,  you  shall  be  my 
peculiar  possession  above  all  people : 
®  for  all  the  earth  is  mine. 

6  P  And  you  shall  be  to  me  a  priestly 
kingdom,  and  a  holy  nation.  These  are 
the  words  thou  shalt  speak  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

7  Moses  came,  and  calling  together  the 
elders  of  the  people,  he  declared  all  the 
words  which  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

8  And  all  the  people  answered  together : 
All  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  we  will 
do.  And  when  Moses  had  related  the 
people^s  words  to  the  Lord, 

9  The  Lord  said  to  him :  Lo,  now  will  I 
come  to  thee  in  the  darkness  of  a  cloud, 
that  the  people  may  hear  me  speaking 
to  thee,  and  may  believe  thee  for  ever. 
And  Moses  told  the  words  of  the  people 
to  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  said  to  him  :  Go  to  the  peo- 
ple, and  sanctify  them  to  day,  and  to 
morrow,  and  let  them  wash  their  gar- 
ments. 

11  And  let  them  be  ready  against  the 
third  day :  for  on  the  third  day  the  Lord 
will  come  down  in  the  sight  of  all  the 
people  upon  mount  Sinai. 

12  And  thou  shalt  appoint  certain  limits 
to  the  people  round  about,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them:  ^Take  heed  you  go 
not  up  into  the  mount,  and  that  ye 
touch  not  the  borders  thereof:  every 
one  that  toucheth  the  mount  dying  he 
shall  die. 

13  No  hands  shall  touch  him,  but  he 
shall  be  stoned  to  death,  or  shall  be  shot 


Acts  7. 38.  —  n  Deut.  29.  2.— o  Ps.  23.  L 


through  with  arrows  i  whether  it  be 
beast,  or  man,  he  shall  not  live.  When 
the  trumpet  shall  begin  to  sound,  then 
let  them  go  up  into  the  mount. 

14  And  Moses  came  down  from  the 
mount  to  the  people,  and  sanctified 
them.  And  when  they  had  washed  their 
garments, 

15  He  said  to  them :  Be  ready  against  the 
third  day,  and  come  not  near  your  wives. 

16  And  now  the  third  day  was  come, 
and  the  morning  appeared :  and  behold 
thunders  began  to  be  heard,  and  light- 
ning to  flash,  and  a  very  thick  cloud  to 
cover  the  mount,  and  the  noise  of  the 
trumpet  sounded  exceeding  loud,  and 
the  people  that  was  in  the  camp,  feared. 

17  And  when  Moses  had  brought  them 
forth  to  meet  God  from  the  place  of  the 
camp,  they  stood  at  the  bottom  of  the 
mount. 

18  ''And  all  mount  Sinai  was  on  a 
smoke :  because  the  Lord  was  come 
down  upon  it  in  fire,  and  the  smoke  arose 
from  it  as  out  of  a  furnace :  and  all  the 
mount  was  terrible. 

19  And  the  sound  of  the  trumpet  grew 
by  degrees  louder  and  louder,  and  was 
drawn  out  to  a  greater  length:  Moses 
spoke,  and  God  answered  him. 

20  And  the  Lord  came  down  upon  mount 
Sinai,  in  the  very  top  of  the  mount,  and 
he  called  Moses  unto  the  top  there ofc 
And  when  he  was  gone  up  thither, 

21  He  said  unto  him:  Go  down,  and 
charge  the  people :  lest  they  should 
have  a  mind  to  pass  the  limits  to  see  the 
Lord,  and  a  very  great  multitude  of 
them  should  perish. 

22  The  priests  also  that  come  to  the 
Lord,  let  them  be  sanctified,  lest  he 
strike  them. 

23  And  Moses  said  to  the  Lord :  The 
people  cannot  come  up  to  mount  Sinai : 
for  thou  didst  charge,  and  command, 
saying:  Set  limits  about  the  mount,  and 
sanctify  it. 

24  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go,  get 
thee  down :  and  thou  shalt  come  up,  thou 
and  Aaron  with  thee:  but  let  not  the 
priests  and  the  people  pass  the  limits,  nor 
come  up  to  the  Lord,  lest  he  kill  them. 

25  And  Moses  went  down  to  the  people 
and  told  them  all. 


p  1  Pet.  2.  9.  —  7  Heb.  12. 18.  —  r  Deut.  4. 11. 


Chat.  19.   Yer.  3.   And  Moses  went  wa  to  Qod.    Moses  went  up  to  mount  Sinai,  wbere  God  spoke 

to  him. 

8$t 


The  ten  commandments 


EXODUS 


Moses  reassures  the  people 


CHAPTER  20. 

The  ten  commandments. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  all  these  words  :* 
JLA.  2  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt., 
out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

3  Thou  shalt  not  have  strange  gods  be- 
fore me. 

4  *Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  a 
graven  thing,  nor  the  likeness  of  any 
thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the 
earth  beneath,  nor  of  those  things  that 
are  in  the  waters  under  the  earth. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  adore  them,  nor  serve 
them:  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  mighty, 
jealous,  visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
upon  the  children,  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me : 

6  And  shewing  mercy  unto  thousands 
to  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

7  "  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain :  for  the  Lord  will 
not  hold  him  guiltless  that  shall  take  the 
name  of  the  Lord  his  God  in  vain. 

8  ^  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the 
sabbath  day. 

9  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  shalt  do 
all  thy  works. 

10  But  on  the  seventh  day  is  the  sab- 
bath of  the  Lord  thy  God :  thou  shalt  do 
no  work  on  it,  thou  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy 
daughter,  nor  thy  manservant,  nor  thy 
maidservant,  nor  thy  beast,  nor  the 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates. 

11  ^  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  hea- 
ven and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them,  and  rested  on  the  sev- 
enth day :  therefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
seventh  day,  and  sanctified  it. 

12  *  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother, 
that  thou  mayest  be  longlived  upon  the 
land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give 
thee. 

13  y  Thou  Shalt  not  kill. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 


s  Deut.  5.  6  ;  Ps.  80.  11. 
t  Lev.  26,  1 ;  Deut.  4. 15 ;  Jos.  24.  14  ;  Fs.  96.  7. 
u  Lev.  19.  12  ;  Deut.  5.  11 ;  Matt.  5.  33. 
V  Infra  31.  13 ;  Deut.  5. 14 ;  Ezech.  20. 12. 


Chap.  20.  Ver.  4.  A  graven  thing,  nor  the  like- 
ness of  any  thing,  &c.  All  such  images,  or  like- 
nesses, are  forbidden  by  this  commandment,  as  are 
made  to  be  adored  and  served;  according  to  that 
which  immediately  follows,  thou  shalt  not  adore 

them,  nor  serve  them.    That  is,  all  such  as  are  de- 1  alip.  28. 18, 19  ;'2  Chron.  or  Paralip.  3. 10. 
tigned  for  idols  or  image-gods^  or  are  worshipped  * 


16  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

17^  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
bour's house :  neither  shalt  thou  desire 
his  wife,  nor  his  servant,  nor  his  hand- 
maid, nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any 
thing  that  is  his. 

18  And  all  the  people  saw  the  voices 
and  the  flames,  and  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  and  the  mount  smoking:  and 
being  terrified  and  struck  with  fear,  they 
stood  afar  off, 

19  Saying  to  Moses:  Speak  thou  to  us, 
and  we  will  hear:  let  not  the  Lord  speak 
to  us,  lest  we  die. 

20  And  Moses  said  to  the  people:  Fear 
not:  for  God  is  come  to  prove  you,  and 
that  the  dread  of  him  might  be  in  you. 
and  you  should  not  sin. 

21  And  the  people  stood  afar  off.  °^But 
Moses  went  to  the  dark  cloud  wherein 
God  was. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Thus 
shalt  thou  say  to  the  children  of  Israel : 
You  have  seen  that  I  have  spoken  to  you 
from  heaven. 

23  You  shall  not  make  gods  of  silver,  nor 
shall  you  make  to  yourselves  gods  of  gold. 

24  ^  You  shall  make  an  altar  of  earth 
unto  me,  and  you  shall  offer  upon  it  your 
holocausts  and  peace  offerings,  your 
sheep  and  oxen,  in  every  place  where  the 
memory  of  my  name  shall  be  :  I  will  come 
to  thee,  and  will  bless  thee. 

25  ^  And  if  thou  make  an  altar  of  stone 
unto  me,  thou  shalt  not  build  it  of  hewn 
stones :  for  if  thou  lift  up  a  tool  upon  it, 
it  shall  be  defiled. 

26  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  by  steps  unto  my 
altar,  lest  thy  nakedness  be  discovered. 

CHAPTER   21. 

Laws  relating  to  Justice 

THESE  are  the  judgments  which  Ubioa 
shalt  set  before  them. 
2  '^  If  thou  buy  a  Hebrew  servant,  six 
years  shall  he  serve  thee :  in  the  seventh 
he  shall  go  out  free  for  nothing. 


w  Gen.  2.  2.  —  X  Deut.  5.  16 ;  Matt.  15.  4 ;  Eph.  6.  2. 

y  Matt.  5.  21.  —  2  Kom.  7.  7,  and  13.  9. 
a  Deut.  18.  16 ;  Heb.  12.  IS.  —  b  Infra  27.  8,  and  38.  7. 
c  Deut.  27.  5 ;  Jos.  8.  31.  —  rf  Deut.  15.  12 ;  Jer  34. 14. 


with  divine  honour.  But  otherwise  images,  pictures, 
or  representations,  even  in  the  house  of  God,  and  in 
the  very  sanctuary  so  far  from  being  forbidden,  are 
express ty  authorized  by  the  word  of  God.  See  Ex. 
25. 15,  &c. ;  chap.  3«.  7 ;  Nutn.  21. 8, 9 ;  1  Chron.  or  Par. 


83 


The  laio  of  slaves 


3  With  what  raiment  he  came  in,  with 
the  like  let  him  go  out:  if  having  a  wife, 
his  wife  also  shall  go  out  with  him. 

4  But  if  his  master  gave  him  a  wife, 
and  she  hath  borne  sons  and  daughters: 
the  woman  and  her  children  shall  be  her 
master's:  but  he  himself  shall  go  out 
with  his  raiment. 

5  And  if  the  servant  shall  say :  I  love 
my  master  and  my  wife  and  children,  I 
will  not  go  out  free : 

6  His  master  shall  bring  him  to  the  gods, 
and  he  shall  be  set  to  the  door  and  the 
posts,  and  he  shall  bore  his  ear  through 
with  an  awl :  and  he  shall  be  his  servant 
for  ever. 

7  If  any  man  sell  bis  daughter  to  be  a 
servant,  she  shall  not  go  out  as  bond- 
women are  wont  to  go  out. 

8  If  she  displease  the  eyes  of  her  mas- 
ter to  whom  she  was  delivered,  he  shall 
let  her  go  :  but  he  shall  have  no  power 
to  sell  her  to  a  foreign  nation,  if  he  de- 
spise her. 

9  But  if  1  e  have  betrothed  her  to  his 
son,  he  shall  deal  with  her  after  the  man- 
ner of  daughters. 

10  And  if  he  take  another  wife  for  him, 
he  shall  provide  her  a  marriage,  and  rai- 
ment, neither  shall  he  refuse  the  price  of 
her  chastity. 

11  If  he  do  not  these  three  things,  she 
shall  go  out  free  without  money. 

12  ®  He  that  strike th  a  man  with  a  will 
to  kill  him,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

13  But  he  that  did  not  lie  in  wait  for 
him,  but  God  delivered  him  into  his 
hands :  ^I  will  appoint  thee  a  place  to 
which  he  must  flee. 

14  If  a  man  kill  his  neighbour  on  set 
purpose  and  by  lying  in  wait  for  him : 
thou  shalt  take  him  away  from  my  al- 
tar, that  he  may  die. 

15  He  that  strike  th  his  father  or  mo- 
ther, shall  be  put  to  death. 

16  He  that  shall  steal  a  man,  and  sell 
him,  being  convicted  of  the  guilt,  shall 
be  put  to  death. 

17  fl'  He  that  curse  th  his  father,  or  mo- 
ther, shall  die  the  death. 

18  If  men  quarrel,  and  the  one  strike 
his  neighbour  with  a  stone  or  with  his 
fist,  and  he  die  not,  but  keepeth  his  bed : 

19  If   he   rise   again   and  walk  abroad 


EXODUS The  law  of  retaliation 

upon  his  staff,  he  that  struck  him  shall 
be  quit,  yet  so  that  he  make  restitution 
for  his  work,  and  for  his  expenses  upon 
the  physician. 

20  He  that  striketh  his  bondman  or 
bondwoman  with  a  rod,  and  they  die 
under  his  hands,  shall  be  guilty  of  the 
crime. 

21  But  if  the  party  remain  alive  a  day 
or  two,  he  shall  not  be  subject  to  the 
punishment,  because  it  is  his  money. 

22  If  men  quarrel,  and  one  strike  a  wo- 
man with  child,  and  she  miscarry  indeed, 
but  live  herseli :  he  shall  be  answerable 
for  so  much  damage  as  the  woman's  hus- 
band shall  require,  and  as  arbiters  shall 
award. 

23  But  if  her  death  ensue  thereupon,  he 
shall  render  liie  for  life. 

24  ^  Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth,  hai)d 
for  hand,  foot  for  foot, 

25  Burning  for  burning,  wound  for 
woijid,  stripe  for  stripe. 

26  If  any  man  strike  the  eye  of  his  man- 
servant or  maidservant,  and  leave  them 
but  one  eye,  he  shall  let  them  go  free  for 
the  eye  which  he  put  out. 

27  Also  if  he  strike  out  a  tooth  of  hie 
manservant  or  maidservant,  he  shall  in 
like  manner  make  them  free. 

28  If  an  ox  gore  a  man  or  a  woman,  and 
they  die,  he  shall  be  stoned:  and  his 
flesh  shall  not  be  eaten,  but  the  owner  ol 
the  ox  shall  be  quit. 

29  But  if  the  ox  was  wont  to  push  with 
his  horn  yesterday  and  the  day  before, 
and  they  warned  his  master,  and  he  did 
not  shut  him  up,  and  he  shall  kill  a  man 
or  a  woman :  then  the  ox  shall  be  stoned, 
and  his  owner  also  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

30  And  if  they  set  a  price  upon  him,  h^ 
shall  give  for  his  life  whatsoever  is  laid 
upon  him. 

31  If  he  have  gored  a  son,  or  a  daughter, 
he  shall  fall  under  the  like  sentence. 

32  If  he  assault  a  bondman  or  a  bond 
woman,   he  shall  give  thirty  sides  of 
silver  to  theii  master,  and  the  ox  shall 
be  stoned. 

33  If  a  man  open  a  pit,  and  dig  one, 
and  cover  it  not,  and  an  ox  or  an  ass  ^11 
into  it, 

34  The  owner  of  the  pit  shall  pay  the 


e  Lev.  24. 17. 
/  Deut.  19.  2. 


Lev.  20.  9  ;  Prov.  20.  20  ; 
h  Lev.  24. 20 ;  Deut. 


Matt  15.  4 ;  Mark  7. 

19.  21 .  Matt.  5.  38. 


10. 


Chap«  2L    Ver.  6.    To  the  -^da    Elohim.    Tka,t  is,  to  tlie  juuges,  or  fiaagistrates,  autliorized  by  Go<L 


84 


Punishment  of  theft 


EXODUS 


The  law  of  restitution 


price  of  the   beasts:  and  that  which  is 
dead  shall  be  his  own. 

35  If  one  man's  ox  gore  another  man's 
ox,  and  he  die:  they  shall  sell  the  live 
ox,  and  shall  divide  the  price,  and  the 
carcass  of  that  which  died  they  shall 
part  between  them: 

36  But  if  he  knew  that  his  ox  was  wont 
to  push  yesterday  and  the  day  before, 
and  his  master  did  not  keep  him  in:  he 
shall  pay  ox  for  ox,  and  shall  take  the 
whole  carcass. 

CHAPTER  22. 

The  punishment  of  theft,  andother  trespasses.  The 
law  of  lending  without  usury,  of  taking  pledges 
of  reverences  toi  superiors,  and  of  paying  tithes. 

IF  any  man  steal  an  ox  or  a  sheep,  and 
kill  or  sell  it:  he  shall  restore  five 
oxen  for  one  ox,  *and  four  sheep  for  one 
sheep. 

2  If  a  thief  be  found  breaking  open  a 
house  or  undermining  it,  and  be  wounded 
so  as  to  die:  he  that  slew  him  shall  not 
be  guilty  of  blood. 

5  But  if  he  did  this  when  the  sun  is 
risen,  he  hath  committed  murder,  and  he 
shall  die.  If  he  have  not  wherewith  to 
make  restitution  for  the  theft,  he  shall 
be  sold. 

4  If  that  which  he  stole  be  found  with 
him,  alive,  either  ox,  or  ass,  or  sheep: 
he  shall  restore  double. 

5  If  any  man  hurt  a  field  or  a  vineyard, 
and  put  in  his  beast  to  feed  upon  that 
which  is  other  men's:  he  shall  restore 
the  best  of  whatsoever  he  hath  in  his 
own  field,  or  in  his  vineyard,  according 
to  the  estimation  of  the  damage. 

6  If  a  fire  breaking  out  light  upon 
thorns,  and  catch  stacks  of  corn,  or  corn 
standing  in  the  fields,  he  that  kindled 
the  fire  shall  make  good  the  loss. 

7  If  a  man  deliver  money,  or  any  vessel 
-unto  his  friend  to  keep,  and  they  be 
«tolen  away  from  him  that  received 
ihem:  if  the  thief  be  found  he  shall  re- 
store double: 

8  If  the  thief  be  not  known,  the  master 
of  the  house  shall  be  brought  to  the 
ffods,  and  shall  swear  that  he  did  not  lay 
liis  hand  upon  his  neighbour's  goods, 

9  To  do  any  fraud,  either  in  ox,  or  in 
mss,  or  sheep,  or  raiment,  or  any  thing 
that  may  bring  damage:  the  cause  of 
hoth  parties  shall  come  to  the  gods:  and 


i  2  Kings  12.  6. — j  Gen.  31.  39. — k  Deut.  22.28 


if  they  give  judgment,  he  shall  restore 
double  to  his  neighbour. 

10  If  a  man  deliver  ass,  ox,  sheep,  or 
any  beast,  to  his  neighbour's  custody, 
and  it  die,  or  be  hurt,  or  be  taken  by 
enemies,  and  no  man  saw  it: 

11  There  shall  be  an  oath  between 
them,  that  he  did  not  put  forth  his  hand 
to  his  neighbour's  goods:  and  the  owner 
shall  accept  of  the  oath;  and  he  shall  not 
be  compelled  to  make  restitution. 

12  /But  if  it  were  taken  away  by  stealth, 
he  shall  make  the  loss  good  to  the  owner. 

13  If  it  were  eaten  by  a  beast,  let  him 
bring  to  him  that  which  was  slain,  and  he 
shall  not  make  restitution. 

14  If  a  man  borrow  of  his  neighbour 
any  of  these  things,  and  it  be  hurt  or 
die,  the  owner  not  bemg  present,  he 
shall  be  obliged  to  make  restitution. 

15  But  if  the  owner  be  present,  he  shall 
not  make  restitution,  especially  if  it 
were  hired  and  came  for  the  hire  of  his 
work. 

16  ^If  a  man  seduce  a  virgin  not  yet 
espoused,  and  lie  with  her:  he  shall  en- 
dow her,  and  have  her  to  wife. 

17  If  the  maid's  father  will  not  give 
her  to  him,  he  shall  give  money  accord- 
ing to  the  dowry,  which  virgins  are  wont 
to  receive. 

18  Wizards  thou  shalt  not  suffer  to  live. 

19  Whosoever  copulateth  with  a  beast 
shall  be  put  to  death. 

20  ^He  that  sacrificeth  to  gods,  shall  be 
put  to  death,  save  only  to  the  Lord. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  molest  a  stranger,  nor 
afflict  him:  for  yourselves  also  were 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  ««-You  shall  not  hurt  a  widow  or  an 
orphan. 

23  If  you  hurt  them  they  will  cry  out  to 
me,  and  I  will  hear  their  cry: 

24  And  my  rage  shall  be  enkindled,  and 
I  will  strike  you  with  the  sword,  and 
your  wives  shall  be  widows,  and  your 
children  fatherless. 

25  If  thou  lend  money  to  any  of  my 
people  that  is  poor,  that  dwelleth  with 
thee,  thou  shalt  not  be  hard  upon  them 
as  an  extortioner,  nor  oppress  them  with 
usuries. 

26  wif  thou  take  of  thy  neighbour  a 
garment  in  pledge,  thou  shalt  give  it 
him  again  before  sunset. 


85 


I  Lev.  19. 4.—«»  Zach.  7. 10. — n  Deut.  24. 13. 


Laws  for  judges 


27  For  that  same  is  the  only  thing- 
wherewith  he  is  covered,  the  clothing  of 
his  body,  neither  hath  he  any  other  to 
sleep  in:  if  he  cry  to  me,  I  will  hear 
him,  because  I  am  compassionate. 

28  Thou  shalt  not  speak  ill  of  the  gods, 
and  «the  prince  of  thy  people  thou  shalt 
not  curse. 

29  Thou  shalt  not  delay  to  pay  thy 
tithes  and  thy  firstfruits:  Pthou  shalt 
give  the  first  bom  of  thy  sons  to  me. 

30  Thou  shalt  do  the  same  with  the 
firstborn  of  thy  oxen  also  and  sheep: 
seven  days  let  it  be  with  its  dam,  the 
eighth  day  thou  shalt  give  it  to  me. 

31  You  shall  be  holy  men  to  me:  a  the 
flesh  that  beasts  have  tasted  of  before, 
you  shall  not  eat,  but  shall  cast  it  ta  the 
dogs. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Laws  for  judges;  the  rest  of  the  seventh  year, and 
day;  three  principal  feasts  to  6e  solemnized 
every  year;  the  promise  of  an  angel,  to  conduct 
and  protect  them;  idols  are  to  he  destroyed. 

THOU  shalt  not  receive  the  voice  of  a 
lie:  neither  shalt  thou  join  thy  hand 
to  bear  false  witness  for  a  wicked  person. 

2  Thou  shalt  not  follow  the  multitude  to 
do  evil:  neither  shalt  thou  yield  in  judg- 
ment, to  the  opinion  of  the  most  part,  to 
stray  from  the  truth. 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  favour  a  poor  man 
in  judgment. 

4  '"If  thou  meet  thy  enemy's  ox  or  ass 
going  astray,  bring  it  back  to  him. 

5  If  thou  see  the  ass  of  him  that  hateth 
thee  lie  underneath  his  burden,  thou 
shalt  not  pass  by,  but  shalt  lift  him  up 
with  him. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  go  aside  in  the  poor 
man's  judgment. 

7  Thou  shalt  fly  lying.  «The  innocent 
and  just  person  thou  shalt  not  put  to 
death:  because  I  abhor  the  wicked. 

8  *  Neither  shalt  thou  take  bribes,  which 
even  blind  the  wise,  and  pervert  the 
words  of  the  just. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  molest  a  stranger,  for 
you  know  the  hearts  of  strangers:  <*for 
you  also  were  strangers  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

10  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  ground, 
and  shalt  gather  the  corn  thereof. 

11  ^But   the   seventh    year    thou    shalt 


EXODUS The  feasts  to  he  observed 

let  it  alone,  and  suffer  it  to  rest,  that  the 
poor  of  thy  people  may  eat,  and  what- 
soever shall  be  left,  let  the  beasts  of  the 
field  eat  it:  so  shalt  thou  do  with  thy 
vineyard  and  thy  oliveyard. 

12  Six  days  thou  shalt  work:  the  sev- 
enth day  thou  shalt  cease,  that  thy  ox 
and  thy  ass  may  rest:  and  the  son  of 
thy  handmaid  and  the  stranger  may  be 
refreshed. 

13  Keep  all  things  that  I  have  said  to 
you.  And  by  the  name  of  strange  gods 
you  shall  not  swear,  neither  shall  it  be 
heard  out  of  your  mouth. 

14  Three  times  every  year  you  shall 
celebrate  feasts  to  me. 

15  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  unlea- 
vened bread.  '«'Seven  days  shalt  thou 
eat  unleavened  bread,  as  I  commanded 
thee,  in  the  time  of  the  month  of  new 
corn,  when  thou  didst  come  forth  out  of 
Egypt:  a^thou  shalt  not  appear  empty 
before  me. 

16  And  the  feast  of  the  harvest  of  the 
firstfruits  of  thy  work,  whatsoever  thou 
hast  sown  in  the  field.  The  feast  also 
in  the  end  of  the  year,  when  thou  hast 
gathered  in  all  thy  corn  out  of  the  field. 

17  2/ Thrice  a  year  shall  all  thy  males 
appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  sacrifice  the  blood 
of  my  victim  upon  leaven,  neither  shall 
the  fat  of  my  solemnity  remain  until  the 
morning. 

19  ^Thou  shalt  carry  the  firstfruits  of 
the  corn  of  thy  ground  to  the  house  of 
the  Lord  thy  God.  «Thou  shalt  not 
boil  a  kid  in  the  milk  of  his  dam. 

20  Behold  I  will  send  my  angel,  who 
shall  go  before  thee,  and  keep  thee  in 
thy  journey,  and  bring  thee  into  the 
place  that  I  have  prepared. 

21  Take  notice  of  him,  and  hear  his 
voice,  and  do  not  think  him  one  to  be 
contemned:  for  he  will  not  forgive  when 
thou  hast  sinned,  and  my  name  is  in  him. 

22  &But  if  thou  wilt  hear  his  voice,  and 
do  all  that  I  speak,  I  will  be  an  enemy 
to  thy  enemies,  and  will  afflict  them 
that  afflict  thee. 

23  cAnd  my  angel  shall  go  before  thee, 
and  shall  bring  thee  in  unto  the  Amor- 
rhite,  and  the  Hethite,  and  the  Pherez- 


o  Acts  23.  5. — p  Supra  13.  2  and  12  ;  Infra  34. 19  ; 

Ezech.  44.  30 — q  Lev.  22.  8. — r  Deut.  22. 1. 

8  Dan.  13.  53. — t  Deut.  16.19  ;  Eccli.  20. 31, 

1*  Gen.  46.  6. — v  Lev.  25.  4. 

w  Supra  13. 3  and  4  ;  Infra  34. 22. 


w  Deut.  16.  16  ;  Eccli.  35.  6. 
y  Infra.  34.  23  ;  Deut.  16. 16. 

z  Infra  34.  26. 
o  Deut.  14.  21. — 6  Deut.  7. 11. 
0  Infra  33.  2  ;  Jos.  24. 11 ;  Deut.  7. 22. 


God*s  promise  to  the  Israelites  EXODUS 


The  Mood  of  the  covenant 


ite,  and  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Hevite, 
and  the  Jebusite,  whom  I  will  destroy. 

24  Thou  shalt  not  adore  their  gods,  nor 
serve  them.  Thou  shalt  not  do  their 
works,  but  shalt  destroy  them,  and 
break  their  statues. 

25  And  you  shall  serve  the  Lord  your 
God,  that  I  may  bless  your  bread  and 
your  waters,  and  may  take  away  sick- 
ness from  the  midst  of  thee. 

26  There  shall  not  be  one  fruitless  nor 
barren  in  thy  land:  I  will  fill  the  num- 
ber of  thy  days. 

27  I  will  send  my  fear  before  thee,  and 
will  destroy  all  the  people  to  whom 
thou  shalt  come:  and  will  turn  the 
backs  of  all  thy  enemies  before  thee. 

28  **  Sending  out  hornets  before,  that 
shall  drive  away  the  Hevite,  and  the 
Chanaanite,  and  the  Hethite,  before 
thou  come  in. 

29  I  will  not  cast  them  out  from  thy  face 
in  one  year:  lest  the  land  be  brought 
into  a  wilderness,  and  the  beasts  multi- 
ply against  thee. 

30  By  little  and  little  I  will  drive  them 
out  from  before  thee,  till  thou  be  in- 
creased, and  dost  possess  the  land. 

31  And  I  will  set  thy  bounds  from  the 
Red  Sea  to  the  sea  of  the  Palestines, 
and  from  the  desert  to  the  river :  I  will 
deliver  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  into 
your  hands,  and  will  drive  them  out 
from  before  you. 

32  ^  Thou  shalt  not  enter  into  league 
With  them,  nor  with  their  gods. 

33  Let  them  not  dwell  in  thy  land,  lest 
perhaps  they  make  thee  sin  against  me, 
if  thou  serve  their  gods:  which  un- 
doubtedly will  be  a  scandal  to  thee. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Mose3  writefh  Ms  laio:  and  after  offerinrf  sacrifices^ 
spHnkleth  the  blood  of  the  testament  upon  the 
people:  then  goeth  np  the  mountain  which  God 
covereth  with  a  fiery  cloud. 

AND  he  said  to  Moses:  Come  up  to 
J\.  the  Lord,  thou,  and  Aaron,  Nadab, 
and  Abiu,  and  seventy  of  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  and  you  shall  adore  afar  off. 

2  And  Moses  alone  shall  come  up  to 
the  Lord,  but  they  shall  not  come  nigh : 
neither  shall  the  people  come  up  with 
him. 

3  So  Moses  came  and  told  the  people 


d  Deut  7. 20.  —  c  Infra  34. 15 ;  Deut.  7. 2. 


Chap.  24.    Ver.  4.    Titles.    That  is,  pillars. 
.    Yw.  6.    Holocausts:   whole   burnt   ofEeringa,  in 


all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
judgments :  and  all  the  people  answered 
with  one  voice :  We  will  do  all  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  hath  spoken. 

4  Anc  Moses  wrote  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord  and  risiug  in  the  morning  he 
built  an  altar  at  the  foot  of  the  mount, 
and  twelve  titles  according  to  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

5  And  he  sent  young  men  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  they  offered  holo- 
causts, and  sacrificed  pacific  victims  of 
calves  to  the  Lord. 

6  Then  Moses  took  half  of  the  blood, 
and  put  it  into  bowls:  and  the  rest  he 
poured  upon  the  altar. 

7  And  taking  the  book  of  the  covenant, 
he  read  it  in  the  hearing  of  the  people: 
and  they  said :  All  things  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  we  will  do,  we  will  be  obe- 
dient. 

8  And  he  took  the  blood  and  sprinkled 
it  upon  the  people,  and  he  said:  •'^This 
is  the  blood  of  the  covenant  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  with  you  concerning  all 
these  words. 

9  Then  Moses  and  Aaron,  Nadab  and 
Abiu,  and  seventy  of  the  ancients  of 
Israel  went  up : 

10  And  they  saw  the  God  of  Israel: 
and  under  his  feet  as  it  were  a  work  of 
sapphire  stone,  and  as  the  heaven,  when 
clear. 

11  Neither  did  he  lay  his  hand  upoc 
those  of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  re- 
tired afar  off,  and  they  saw  God,  and 
they  did  eat  and  drink. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Come 
up  to  me  into  the  mount,  and  be  there : 
and  I  will  give  thee  tables  of  stone,  and 
the  law,  and  the  commandments  which 
I  have  written:  that  thou  mayst  teach 
them. 

13  Moses  rose  up,  and  his  minister 
Josue:  and  Moses  going  up  into  the 
mount  of  God, 

14  Said  to  the  ancients :  Wait  ye  here 
till  we  return  to  you.  You  have  Aaron 
and  Hm*  with  you:  if  any  question  shall 
arise,  you  shall  refer  it  to  them. 

15  And  when  Moses  was  gone  up,  a 
cloud  covered  the  mount. 

16  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  dwelt 
upon  Sinai,  covering  it  with  a  cloud  sis 


/Heb.  9.20. 


87 


which  the  whole  sacrifice  was  coiuumed  with  fix» 
upon  the  altar. 


The  ark  of  the  covenant 


EXODUS 


TTie  propitiatory 


days:  and  the  seventh  day  he  called  him 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  cloud. 

17  And  the  sight  of  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  was  like  a  burning  fire  upon  the 
top  of  the  mount,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

18  And  Moses,  entering  into  the  midst 
of  the  cloud,  went  up  into  the  moun- 
tain: S'and  he  was  there  forty  days,  and 
forty  nights. 

CHAPTER  25. 

Offerings  prescribed  for  making  the  tabernacle, 
the  ark^  the  candlestick,  etc» 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
-  2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
'i  that  they  bring  firstf ruits  to  me :  of 
every  man  that  offereth  of  his  own 
accord,  you  shall  take  them. 

3  And  these  are  the  things  you  must 
take:  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass. 

4  Violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
dyed,  and  fine  linen,  and  goat's  hair, 

5  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and  violet 
skins,  and  setim  wood: 

6  Oil  to  make  lights:  spices  for  oint- 
ment, and  for  sweetsmelling  incense: 

7  Onyx  stones,  and  precious  stones  to 
adorn  the  ephod  and  the  rational. 

8  And  they  shall  make  me  a  sanctuary, 
and  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  them: 

9  ^According  to  all  the  likeness  of  the 
tabernacle  which  I  will  shew  thee,  and 
of  all  the  vessels  for  the  service  thereof: 
and  thus  you  shall  make  it: 

10  Frame  an  ark  of  setim  wood,  the 
length  whereof  shall  be  of  two  cubits  and 
a  half:  the  breadth,  a  cubit  and  a  half: 
the  height,  likewise,  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

11  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  the 
purest  gold  within  and  without:  and 
over  it  thou  shalt  make  a  golden  crown 
round  about: 

12  And  four  golden  rings,  which  thou 
shalt  put  at  the  four  corners  of  the  ark: 
let  two  rings  be  on  the  one  side,  and  two 
on  the  other. 


g  Deut.  9.  9. — h  Infra  35.  5. 


Chap.  25.  Ver.  2.  First  fruits:  offerings  of 
some  of  the  best  and  choicest  of  their  goods. 

Ver.  5.  Setim  wood.  The  wood  of  a  tree  that 
grows  in  the  wilderness,  which  is  said  to  be  in- 
corruptible. 

Ver.  7.  The  ephod  and  the  rational.  The 
ephod  was  the  high  priest's  upper  vestment ; 
and  the  rational  his  breastplate,  in  which  were 
twelve  gems,  &c. 

Ver.  17.  A  propitiatory:  a  covering  for  the 
ark :  called  a  propitiatory,  or  mercy  seat,  be- 


13  Thou  shalt  make  bars  also  of  setim 
wood,  and  shalt  overlay  them  with  gold. 

14  And  thou  shalt  put  them  in  through 
the  rings  that  are  in  the  sides  of  the  ark, 
that  it  may  be  carried  on  them. 

15  And  they  shall  be  always  in  the  rings, 
neither  shall  they  at  any  time  be  drawn 
out  of  them. 

16  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  ark  the 
testimony  which  I  will  give  thee. 

17  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  propitiatory 
of  the  purest  gold:  the  length  thereof 
shall  be  two  cubits  and  a  half,  and  the 
breadth  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

18  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  cherubims 
of  beaten  gold,  on  the  two  sides  of  the 
oracle. 

19  Let  one  cherub  be  on  the  one  side, 
and  the  other  on  the  other. 

20  Let  them  cover  both  sides  of  the 
propitiatory,  spreading  their  wings,  and 
covering  the  oracle,  and  let  them  look 
one  towards  the  other,  their  faces  being 
turned  towards  the  propitiatory  where- 
with the  ark  is  to  be  covered. 

21  In  which  thou  shalt  put  the  testi- 
mony that  I  will  give  thee. 

22  Thence  will  I  give  orders,  and  will 
speak  to  thee  over  the  propitiatory,  and 
from  the  midst  of  the  two  cherubims, 
which  shall  be  upon  the  ark  of  the  tes- 
timony, all  things  which  I  will  command- 
the  children  of  Israel  by  thee. 

23  Thou  shalt  make  a  table  also  of  setim 
wood,  of  two  cubits  in  length,  and  a  cubit 
in  breadth,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half  in  height. 

24  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  the 
purest  gold:  and  thou  shalt  make  to  it 
a  golden  ledge  round  about. 

25  And  to  the  ledge  itself  a  polished 
crown,  four  inches  high:  and  over  the 
same  another  little  golden  crown. 

26  Thou  shalt  prepare  also  four  golden 
rings,  and  shalt  put  them  in  the  four 
corners  of  the  same  table  over  each  foot. 

27  Under   the   crown   shall   the   golden 

i  Heb.  9.  2. 


cause  the  Lord,  who  was  supposed  to  sit  there 
upon  the  wings  of  the  cherubims,  with  the  ark 
for  his  footstool,  from  thence  shewed  mercy.  It 
is  also  called  the  oracle,  ver.  18  and  20 ;  because 
from  thence  God  gave  his  orders  and  his  answers. 
Ver.  23.  A  table:  on  which  were  to  be  placed 
the  twelve  loaves  of  proposition:  or,  as  they  are 
called  in  the  Hebrew,  the  fa^e  bread,  because 
they  were  always  to  stand  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  in  his  temple  :  as  a  figure  of  the  eucharis- 
tic  sacrifice  and  sacrament,  in  the  Church  ofl 
Christ 


88 


Tke  candlestick 


EXODUS 


The  tabernacle 


rings  be,  that  the  bars  may  be  put  through 
them,  and  the  table  may  be  carried. 

28  The  bars  also  themselves  thou  shalt 
make  of  setim  wood,  and  shalt  overlay 
them  with  gold  to  bear  up  the  table. 

29  Thou  shalt  prepare  also  dishes,  and 
bowls,  censers,  and  cups,  wherein  the 
libations  are  to  be  offered  of  the  purest 
gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  set  upon  the  table 
loaves  of  proposition  in  my  sight  always. 

31  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  candlestick 
of  beaten  work  of  the  finest  gold,  the 
shaft  thereof,  and  the  branches,  the  cups, 
and  the  bowls,  and  the  lilies  going  forth 
from  it. 

32  Six  branches  shall  come  out  of  the 
sides,  three  out  of  the  one  side,  and 
three  out  of  the  other. 

33  Three  cups  as  it  were  nuts  to  every 
branch,  and  a  bowl  withal,  and  a  lily; 
and  three  cups,  likewise  of  the  fashion 
of  nuDS  in  the  other  branch,  and  a  bowl 
withal,  and  a  lily.  Such  shall  be  the 
work  of  the  six  branches,  that  are  to 
come  out  from  the  shaft : 

34  And  in  the  candlestick  itself  shall  be 
four  cups  in  the  manner  of  a  nut,  and  at 
every  one,  bowls  and  lilies. 

35  Bowls  under  two  branches  in  three 
places,  which  together  make  six  coming 
forth  out  of  one  shaft. 

36  And  both  the  bowls  and  the  branches 
shall  be  of  the  same  beaten  work  of  the 
purest  gold. 

37  Thou  shalt  make  also  seven  lamps, 
and  shalt  set  them  upon  the  candlestick, 
to  give  light  over  against. 

38  The  snuffers  also  and  where  the 
snuffings  shall  be  put  out,  shall  be  made 
of  the  purest  gold. 

39  The  whole  weight  of  the  candlestick 
"With  all  the  furniture  thereof  shall  be  a 
talent  of  the  purest  gold. 

40  ^  Look  and  make  it  according  to  the 
pattern,  that  was  shewn  thee  in  the 
mount. 

CHAPTER  26. 

The  form  of  the  tabernacle  with  its  appurtenances. 

A  ND  thou  shalt  make  the  tabernacle 
XA.  in  this  manner:  Thou  shalt  make 
ten  curtains  of  fine  twisted  linen,  and 

^ j  Heb.  8.  5 ;  Acts  7.  44. 

Ver.  29.    Libations.    That  is,  drink  oiterings. 
Ver.  31.    A  candlestick.    This  candlestick,  with  its 
«eyeu  lamj^  wliicli  was  always  to  give  light  iu  the 


violet   and    purple,    and  scarlet    twice 
dyed,  diversified  with  embroidery. 

2  The  length  of  one  curtain  shall  be 
twenty-eight  cubits,  the  breadth  shall  be 
four  cubits.  All  the  curtains  shall  be  of 
one  measure. 

3  Five  curtains  shall  be  joined  one  to 
another,  and  the  other  five  shall  be  cou- 
pled together  in  like  manner. 

4  Thou  shalt  make  loops  of  violet  in 
the  sides  and  tops  of  the  curtains,  that 
they  may  be  joined  one  to  another. 

6  Every  curtain  shall  have  fifty  loops 
on  both  sides,  so  set  on,  that  one  loop 
may  be  against  another  loop,  and  one 
may  be  fitted  to  the  other. 

6  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  rings  of 
gold  wherewith  the  veils  of  the  curtains 
are  to  be  joined,  that  it  may  be  made 
one  tabernacle. 

7  Thou  shalt  make  also  eleven  curtains 
of  goats'  hair,  to  cover  the  top  of  the 
tabernacle. 

8  The  length  of  one  hair  curtain  shall  be 
thirty  cubits :  and  the  breadth  four :  the 
measure  of  all  the  curtains  shall  be  equal. 

9  Five  of  which  thou  shalt  couple  by 
themselves,  and  the  six  others  thou  shalt 
couple  one  to  another,  so  as  to  double 
the  sixth  curtain  in  the  front  of  the  roof, 

10  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  loops  in 
the  edge  of  one  curtain,  that  it  may  be 
joined  with  the  other:  and  fifty  loops  in 
the  edge  of  the  other  curtain,  that  it 
may  be  coupled  with  its  fellov». 

11  Thou  shalt  make  also  fifty  buckles 
of  brass,  wherewith  the  loops  may  be 
joined,  that  of  all  there  may  be  made 
one  covering. 

12  And  that  which  shall  remain  of  the 
curtains,  that  are  prepared  for  the  roof, 
to  wit,  one  curtain  that  is  over  and 
above,  with  the  half  thereof  thou  shalt 
cover  the  back  parts  of  the  tabernacle. 

13  And  there  shall  hang  down  a  cubit 
on  the  one  side,  and  another  on  the 
other  side,  which  is  over  and  above  in 
the  length  of  the  curtains,  fencing  both 
sides  of  the  tabernacle. 

14  Thou  shalt  make  also  another  cover 
to  the  roof,  of  rams'  skins  dyed  red ;  and 
over  that  again  another  cover  of  violet 
coloured  skins. 


house  of  God,  was  a  figure  of  tlie  light  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  his  sevenfold  grace,  in  the  sanctuary  cw 
the  churcli  oi  Christ. 


m 


The  tabernacle 


EXODUS 


The  altar 


15  Tliou  shalt  make  also  the  boards  of 
the  tabernacle  standing  upright  of  setim 
wood. 

16  Let  every  one  of  them  be  ten  cubits 
in  length,  and  in  breadth  one  cubit  and 
a  half. 

17  In  the  sides  of  the  boards  shall  be 
made  two  mortises,  whereby  one  board 
.ttiay  be  joined  to  another  board :  and 
after  this  manner  shall  all  the  boards  be 
prepared. 

18  Of  which  twenty  shall  be  in  the 
south  side  southward. 

19  For  which  thou  shalt  cast  forty 
sockets  of  silver,  that  under  every  board 
may  be  put  two  sockets  at  the  two  cor- 
ners. 

20  In  the  second  side  also  the  taberna- 
cle that  looketh  to  the  north,  there  shall 
be  twenty  boards, 

21  Having  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two 
sockets  shall  be  put  under  each  board. 

22  But  on  the  west  side  of  the  taberna- 
cle thou  shalt  make  six  boards. 

23  And  again  other  two  which  shall  be 
erected  in  the  corners  at  the  back  of  the 
tabernacle, 

24  And  they  shall  be  joined  together 
from  beneath  unto  the  top,  and  one  joint 
shall  hold  them  alL  The  like  joining 
shall  be  observec*  for  the  two  boards 
also  that  are  to  b    put  in  uh    corners. 

25  And  they  sha'l  be  in  all  eight  boards, 
and  their  silver  ^ocl^.ets  sixteen,  reckon- 
ing two  sockets  iTcr  cr.ch  board. 

26  Thou  shalt  make  also  five  bars  of 
setim  wood,  to  hold  together  the  boards 
on  one  side  of  the  tabernacle. 

27  And  five  others  on  the  other  side, 
and  as  many  at  the  west  side : 

28  And  they  shall  be  put  along  by  the 
midst  of  the  boards  from  one  end  to  the 
other. 

29  The  boards  also  themselves  thou  shalt 
overlay  with  gold,  and  shall  cast  rings  of 
gold  to  be  set  upon  them,  for  places  for 
the  bars  to  hold  together  the  board- 
work  :  which  bars  thou  shalt  cover  with 
plates  of  gold. 

30  And  thou  shalt  rear  up  the  taberna- 
cle according  to  the  pattern  that  was 
^  shewn  thee  in  the  mount. 


k  Supra  25.  40. 


Chap.  26.  Ver.  33.  The  sanctuary,  &c.  That  part 
Of  the  tabernacle,  which  was  without  the  veil,  into 
which  the  priests  daily  entered,  is  here  called  the 
ianctuary,  or  holy  place;   that  part  which  was 


31  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  veil  of  violet 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
fine  twisted  linen,  wrought  with  em- 
broidered work,  and  goodly  variety : 

32  And  thou  shalt  hang  it  up  before 
four  pillars  of  setim  wood,  which  them- 
selves also  shall  be  overlaid  with  gold, 
and  shall  have  heads  of  gold,  but  sockets 
of  silver. 

33  And  the  veils  shall  be  hanged  on 
with  rings,  and  within  it  thou  siialt  put 
the  ark  of  the  testimony,  and  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  the  holy  of  holies  shall  be  di- 
vided with  it. 

34  And  thou  shalt  set  the  propitiatory 
upon  the  ark  of  the  testimony  in  the 
holy  of  holies. 

35  And  the  table  without  the  veil :  and 
over  against  the  table  the  candlestick  in 
the  south  side  of  the  tabernacle  ?  for  the 
table  shall  stand  in  the  north  side. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  hanging  in 
the  entrance  of  the  tabernacle  of  violet 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
fine  twisted  linen  with  embroidered  work. 

37  And  thou  shalt  overlay  with  gold  five 
pillars  of  setim  wood,  before  which  the 
hanging  shall  be  drawn:  their  heads 
shall  be  of  gold,  and  the  sockets  of  brass. 

CHAPTER   27. 

The  altar  ;  and  the  court  of  the  tabernacle  with  its 
hangings  and  pillars.    Provision  of  oil  for  lamps. 

rpHOU  shalt  make  also  an  altar  of  setim 
i    wood,  which  shall  be  five  cubits  long 
and  as  many  broad,  that  is,  foursquare, 
and  three  cubits  high.  ^ 

2  And  there  shall  be  horns  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  same:  and  thou  shalt 
cover  it  with  brass. 

3  And  thou  shalt  make  for  the  uses 
thereof  pans  to  receive  the  ashes,  and 
tongs  and  fleshhooks,  and  firepans:  all 
its  vessels  thou  shalt  make  of  brass. 

4  And  a  grate  of  brass  in  manner  of  a 
net:  at  the  four  corners  of  which  shall 
be  four  rings  of  brass, 

5  Which  thou  shalt  put  under  the  hearth 
of  the  altar  :  and  the  grate  shall  be  even 
to  the  midst  of  the  altar. 

6  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  bars  for  the 
altar  of  setim  wood,  which  thou  shalt 
cover  with  plates  of  brass : 


I  Infra  38.  6. 


within  the  veil,  into  which  no  one  but  the  high  priest 
ever  went,  and  he  but  once  a  year,  is  called  the  holy 
of  holies,  (literally,  the  sanctuary  of  the  sanctuaries,) 
as  being  the  most  holy  of  all  holy  places. 


90 


The  court  of  the  tabernacle EXODUS The  vestments  of  the  priest 


7  And  thotii  shalt  draw  thetn  through 
rings,  and  they  shall  be  on  both  sides  of 
the  altar  to  carry  It. 

8  "*  Thou  shaJt  not  make  it  solid,  but 
empty  and  hollow  in  the  inside,  as  it  was 
shewn  thee  in  the  mount. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  also  the  court  of  the 
tabernacle,  in  the  south  side  whereof 
southward  there  shall  be  hangings  of 
fine  twisted  linen  of  a  hundred  cubits 
long  for  one  side. 

10  And  twenty  pillars  with  as  many 
sockets  of  brass,  the  heads  of  which  with 
their  engraving  shall  be  of  silver. 

11  In  like  manner  also  on  the  north  side 
there  shall  be  hangings  of  a  hundred 
cubits  long,  twenty  pillars,  and  as  many 
sockets  of  brass,  and  their  heads  with 
their  engraving  of  silver. 

12  But  in  the  breadth  of  the  court,  that 
looketh  to  the  west,  there  shall  be  hang- 
ings of  fifty  cubits,  and  ten  pillars,  and 
as  many  sockets. 

13  In  that  breadth  also  of  the  court, 
which  looketh  to  the  east,  there  shall  be 
fifty  cubits. 

14  In  which  there  shall  be  for  one  side 
hangings  of  fifteen  cubits,  and  three  pil- 
lars and  as  many  sockets. 

15  And  in  the  other  side  there  shall  be 
hangings  of  fifteen  cubits,  with  three 
pillars  and  as  many  sockets. 

16  And  in  the  entrance  of  the  court 
there  shall  be  made  a  hanging  of  twenty 
cubits  of  violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet 
twice  dyed,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  with 
embroidered  work :  it  shall  have  four  pil- 
lars with  as  many  sockets. 

17  All  the  pillars  of  the  court  round 
about  shall  be  garnished  with  plates  of 
silver,  silver  heads  and  sockets  of  brass. 

18  In  length  the  court  shall  take  up  a 
hundred  cubits,  in  breadth  fifty,  the 
height  shall  be  of  five  cubits,  and  it  shall 
be  made  of  fine  twisted  linen,  and  shall 
have  sockets  of  brass. 

19  All  the  vessels  of  the  tabernacle  for 
all  uses  and  ceremonies,  and  the  pins 
both  of  it,  and  of  the  court,  thou  shalt 
make  of  brass. 

20  Command  the  children  of  Israel  that 
they  bring  thee  the  purest  oil  of  the 
ohves,  and  beaten  with  a  pestle  :  that  a 
lamp  may  burn  always, 

21  In  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 


without  the  veil  that  hangs  before  the 
testimony.  And  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  order  it,  that  it  may  give  hght  be- 
fore the  Lord  until  the  morning.  It 
shall  be  a  perpetual  observance  through- 
out their  successions  among  the  children 
of  Israel. 

CHAPTER   28. 
The  holy  vestments  for  Aaron  and  his  sons. 

TAKE  unto  thee  also  Aaron  thy  bro- 
ther with  his  sons,  from  among  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  minister 
to  me  in  the  priest's  office :  Aaron,  Nadab, 
and  Abiu,  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 

2  And  thou  shalt  make  a  holy  vesture 
for  Aaron  thy  brother  for  glory  and  for 
beauty. 

3  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  all  the  wise 
of  heart,  whom  I  have  filled  with  the 
spirit  of  wisdom,  that  they  may  make 
Aaron's  vestments,  in  which  he  being  con- 
secrated may  minister  to  me. 

4  And  these  shall  be  the  vestments  that 
they  shall  make :  A  rational  and  an 
ephod,  a  tunick  and  a  strait  linen  gar- 
ment, a  mitre  and  a  girdle.  They  shall 
make  the  holy  vestments  for  thy  brother 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  that  they  may  do 
the  office  of  priesthood  unto  me. 

5  And  they  shall  take  gold,  and  violet, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
fine  linen. 

6  And  they  shall  make  the  ephod  of 
gold,  and  violet,  and  purple,  and  scarlet 
twice  dyed,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  em- 
broidered with  divers  colours. 

7  It  shall  have  the  two  edges  joined  in 
the  top  on  both  sides,  that  they  may  be 
closed  together. 

8  The  very  workmanship  also  and  all 
the  variety  of  the  work  shall  be  of  gold, 
and  violet,  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
dyed,  and  fine  twisted  linen. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  two  onyx  stones, 
and  shalt  grave  on  them  the  names  of 
the  children  of  Israel : 

10  Six  names  on  one  stone,  and  the 
other  six  on  the  other,  according  to  the 
order  of  their  birth. 

11  With  the  work  of  an  engraver  and 
the  graving  of  a  jeweller,  thou  shalt  en- 
grave them  with  the  names  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  set  in  gold  and  compassed 
about : 

12  And  thou  shalt  put  them  in  both 


X»  Supra  20. 8Ai 
91 


The  rational  of  judgment 


EXODUS 


The  tunic  and  the  hells 


sides  of  the  ephod,  a  memorial  for  the 
children  of  Israel.  And  Aaron  shall 
bear  their  names  before  the  Lord  upon 
both  shoulders  for  a  remembrance. 

13  Thou  shalt  make  also  hooks  of  gold. 

14  And  two  little  chains  of  the  purest 
gold  linked  one  to  another,  which  thou 
shalt  put  into  the  hooks. 

15  And  thou  shalt  make  the  rational  of 
judgment  with  embroidered  work  of 
divers  colours,  according  to  the  work- 
manship of  the  ephod,  of  gold,  violet, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
fine  twisted  linen. 

16  It  shall  be  foursquare  and  doubled: 
it  shall  be  the  measure  of  a  span  both  in 
length  and  in  breadth. 

17  And  thou  shalt  set  in  it  four  rows  of 
stones:  in  the  first  row  shall  be  a  sardius 
stone,  and  a  topaz,  and  an  emerald: 

18  In  the  second  a  carbuncle,  a  sap- 
phire and  a  jasper. 

19  In  the  third  a  ligurius,  an  agate,  and 
an  amethyst: 

20  In  the  fourth  a  chrysolite,  an  onyx, 
and  a  beryl.  They  shall  be  set  in  geld 
by  their  rows. 

21  And  they  shall  have  the  names  of 
the  children  of  Israel:  with  twelve 
names  shall  they  be  engraved,  each  stone 
with  the  name  of  one  according  to  the 
twelve  tribes. 

22  And  thou  shalt  make  on  the  rational 
chains  linked  one  to  another  of  the  purest 
gold: 

23  And  two  rings  of  gold,  which  thou 
shalt  put  in  the  two  ends  at  the  top  of 
the  rational. 

24  And  the  golden  chains  thou  shalt 
join  to  the  rings,  that  are  in  the  ends 
thereof: 

25  And  the  ends  of  the  chains  them- 
selves thou  shalt  join  together  with  two 
hooks  on  both  sides  of  the  ephod,  which 
is  towards  the  rational. 

26  Thou  shalt  make  also  two  rings  of 
gold  which  thou  shalt  put  in  the  top 
parts  of  the  rational,  in  the  borders  that 
are  over  against  the  ephod,  and  look 
towards  the  back  parts  thereof. 


Chap.  28.  Ver.  15.  The  rational  of  judg- 
ment. This  part  of  the  priest's  attire,  which  he 
wore  at  his  breast,  was  called  the  rational  of  judg- 
ment; partly  because  it  admonished  both  priest 
and  people  of  their  duty  to  God,  by  carrying  the 
names  of  all  their  tribes  in  his  presence  ;  and  by 
the  Urim  and  Thummim,  that  is,  doctrine  and 
truth,  which  were  written  upon  it ;  and  partly  ( approach  to  him. 

92 


27  Moreover  also  other  two  rings  of 
gold,  which  are  to  be  set  on  each  side  of 
the  ephod  beneath,  that  looketh  towards 
the  nether  joining,  that  the  rational  may 
be  fitted  with  the  ephod. 

28  And  may  be  fastened  by  the  rings 
thereof  unto  the  rings  of  the  ephod  with 
a  violet  fillet,  that  the  joining  artificially 
wrought  may  continue,  and  the  rational 
and  the  ephod  may  not  be  loosed  one 
from  the  other. 

29  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the  names  of 
the  children  of  Israel  in  the  rational  of 
judgment  upon  his  breast,  when  he  shall 
enter  into  the  sanctuary,  a  memorial  be- 
fore the  Lord  for  ever. 

30  And  thou  shalt  put  in  the  rational  of 
judgment  doctrine  and  truth,  which  shall 
be  on  Aaron's  breast,  when  he  shall  go 
in  before  the  Lord:  and  he  shall  bear 
the  judgment  of  the  children  of  Israel 
on  his  breast,  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
always. 

31  And  thou  shalt  make  the  tunick  of 
the  ephod  all  of  violet, 

32  In  the  midst  whereof  above  shall  be 
a  hole  for  the  head,  and  a  border  round 
about  it  woven,  as  is  wont  to  be  made  in 
the  outmost  parts  of  garments,  that  it 
maye  not  easily  be  broken. 

33  And  beneath  at  the  feet  of  the  same 
tunick  round  about,  thou  shalt  make  as     ^ 
it   were    pomegranates,    of    violet,    and 
purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  with  little 
bells  set  between: 

34  So  that  there  shall  be  a  golden  bell 
and  a  pomegranate,  and  again  another 
golden  bell  and  a  pomegranate. 

35  wAnd  Aaron  shall  be  vested  with  it 
in  the  office  of  his  ministry,  that  the 
sound  may  be  heard,  when  he  goeth  in 
and  Cometh  out  of  the  sanctuary,  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  that  he  may  not 
die. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  plate  of  the 
purest  gold:  wherein  thou  shalt  grave 
with  engraver's  work.  Holy  to  the  Lord. 

37  And  thou  shalt  tie  it  with  a  violet 
fillet,  and  it  shall  be  upon  the  mitre, 

38  Hanging   over  the  forehead   of  the 


n  Eccli.  45. 11. 


because  it  gave  divine  answers  and  oracles,  as 
if  it  were  rational  and  endowed  with  judgment. 
Ver.  30.  Doctrine  and  truth.  Hebrew,  Urim 
and  Thummim:  illuminations  and  perfections. 
These  words,  written  on  the  rational,  seem  to 
signify  the  light  of  doctrine  and  the  integrity  of 
life,  with  which   the  priests  of  God  ougllt  to 


The  mitre  and  the  girdle  EXODUS  Consecration  of  Aaron  and  his  sons 


high  priest.  And  Aaron  shall  bear  the 
Iniquities  of  those  things,  which  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  have  offered  and  sanctified, 
in  all  their  gifts  and  offerings.  And  the 
plate  shall  be  always  on  his  forehead, 
that  the  Lord  may  be  well  pleased  with 
them. 

39  And  thou  shalt  gird  the  tunick  with 
fine  linen,  and  thou  shalt  make  a  fine 
linen  mitre,  and  a  girdle  of  embroidered 
work. 

40  Moreover  for  the  oooBOii  Aaron  thou 
shalt  prepare  linen  tunicks,  and  girdles 
and  mitres  for  glory  and  beauty : 

41  And  with  all  these  things  thou  shalt 
vest  Aaron  thy  brother,  and  his  sons  with 
him.  And  thou  shalt  consecrate  the 
hands  of  them  all,  and  shalt  sanctify 
them,  that  they  may  do  the  office  of 
priesthood  unto  me. 

42  Thou  shalt  make  also  linen  breeches, 
to  cover  the  flesh  of  their  nakedness 
from  the  reins  to  the  thighs : 

43  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  use 
hiem  when  they  shall  go  in  to  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  or  when  they 
approach  to  the  altar  to  l  dnister  in  the 
sanctuary,  lest  being  guiV.y  of  iniquity 
they  die.  It  shall  be  a  Ilw  for  ever  to 
Aaron,  and  to  his  seed  after  him. 

CHAPTER   29. 

The  manner  of  consecrating  Aaron  and  other 
priests ;  the  institution  of  the  daily  sacrifice  of 
two  lambs,  one  in  the  Tnoming^  the  other  at 
evening. 

A  ND  thou  shalt  also  do  this,  that  they 
XJL  may  be  consecrated  to  me  in  priest- 
hood. °Take  a  calf  from  the  herd,  and 
two  rams  without  blemish, 

2  And  unleavened  bread,  and  a  cake 
without  leaven,  tempered  with  oil,  wafers 
also  unleavened  anointed  with  oil :  thou 
shalt  make  them  at  of  wheaten  flour. 

3  And  thou  snalt  put  them  in  a  basket 
and  offer  them:  and  the  calf  and  the 
two  rams. 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron  and  his 
sons  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony.  And  when  thou  hast  washed 
the  father  and  his  sons  with  water, 

5  Thou  shalt  clothe  Aaron  with  his  vest- 
aients,  that  is,  with  the  linen  garment 
and  the  tunick,  and  the  ephod  and  the 
rational,  which  thou  shalt  gird  with  the 
girdle. 

6  And   thou  shalt  put  the  mitre  upon 


his  head,  and  the  holy  plate  upon  the 
mitre, 

7  And  thou  shalt  pour  the  oil  of  unc- 
tion upon  his  head :  and  by  this  rite  shall 
he  be  consecrated. 

8  Thou  shalt  bring  his  sons  also  and 
shalt  put  on  them  the  linen  tunicks, 
and  gird  them  with  a  girdle: 

9  To  wit,  Aaron  and  his  children,  and 
thou  shalt  put  mitres  upon  them:  and 
they  shall  be  priests  to  me  by  a  perpet- 
ual ordhmnce.  After  thou  shaJt  nave 
consecrated  their  hands, 

10  ^Thou  shalt  present  also  the  ca?t 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 
And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  lay  their 
hands  upon  his  head, 

11  And  thou  shalt  kill  him  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  beside  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony. 

12  And  taking  some  of  the  blood  of  the 
calf,  thou  shalt  put  it  upon  the  horns  of 
the  altar  with  thy  finger,  and  the  rest  of 
the  blood  thou  shalt  pour  at  the  bottom 
thereof. 

13  5  Thou  shalt  take  also  all  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  entrails,  and  the  caul  of  the 
Uver,  and  the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
that  is  upon  them,  and  shalt  offer  ^ 
burnt  offering  upon  the  alfiar : 

14  But  the  flesh  of  the  calf  and  the  hide 
and  the  dung,  thou  shalt  burn  abroad, 
without  the  camp,  because  it  is  for  sin. 

15  Thou  shalt  take  also  one  ram  upon 
the  head  whereof  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  lay  their  hands. 

16  And  when  thou  hast  killed  him,  thou 
shalt  take  of  the  blood  thereof,  and  pour 
round  about  the  altar : 

17  And  thou  shalt  cut  the  ram  in  pieces, 
and  having  washed  his  entrails  and  feet, 
thou  shalt  put  them  upon  the  flesh  that 
is  cut  in  pieces,  and  upon  his  head. 

18  And  thou  shalt  offer  the  whole  ram 
for  a  burnt  offering  upon  the  altar :  it  is 
an  oblation  to  the  Lord,  a  most  sweet 
savour  of  the  victim  of  the  Lord. 

19  Thou  shalt  take  also  the  other  ram, 
upon  whose  head  Aaron  and  his  sons 
shall  lay  their  hands. 

20  And  when  thou  hast  sacrificed  him, 
thou  shalt  take  of  his  blood,  and  put 
upon  the  tip  of  the  right  ear  of  Aaron 
and  of  his  sons,  and  upon  the  thumbs 
and  great  toes  of  their  right  hand  and 


«  bev  a% 


p  Lev.  1. 3. — « lAv  9.  % 


^a 


The  sacrifices  of  the  consecration      EXODUS 


The  daily  sacrifices 


foot,  and  thou  shalt  pour  the  blood  upon 
the  altar  round  about. 

21  And  when  thou  hast  taken  of  the 
blood,  that  is  upon  the  altar,  and  of  the 
oil  of  unction,  thou  shalt  sprinkle  Aaron 
and  his  vesture,  his  sons  and  their  vest- 
ments. And  after  they  and  their  vest- 
ments are  consecrated, 

22  Thou  shalt  take  the  fat  of  the  ram, 
and  the  rump,  and  the  fat  that  covereth 
the  lungs,  and  the  caul  of  the  liver,  and 
the  two  kidneys,  and  the  fat  that  is  upon 
them,  and  the  right  shoulder,  because  it 
is  the  ram  of  consecration. 

23  And  one  roll  of  bread,  a  cake  tem- 
pered with  oil,  a  wafer  out  of  the  basket 
of  unleavened  bread,  which  is  set  in  the 
eight  of  the  Lord. 

24  And  thou  shalt  put  all  upon  the  hands 
of  Aaron  and  of  his  sons,  and  shalt  sanc- 
tify them  elevating  before  the  Lord. 

25  And  thou  shalt  take  all  from  their 
hands,  and  shalt  burn  them  upon  the  al- 
tar for  a  holocaust,  a  most  sweet  savour 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  because  it  is  his 
oblation. 

26  Thou  shalt  take  also  the  breast  of 
the  ram,  wherewith  Aaron  was  conse- 
crated, and  elevating  it  thou  shalt  sanc- 
tify it  before  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  fall  to 
thy  share. 

27  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  both  the 
consecrated  breast,  and  the  shoulder  that 
thou  didst  separate  of  the  ram, 

28  Wherewith  Aaron  was  consecrated 
and  his  sons,  and  they  shall  fall  to  Aar- 
on's share  and  his  sons'  by  a  perpetual 
right  from  the  children  of  Israel :  be- 
cause they  are  the  choicest  and  the  be- 
ginnings of  their  peace  victims  which 
they  offer  to  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  holy  vesture,  which  Aaron 
shall  use,  his  sons  shall  have  after  him, 
that  they  may  be  anointed,  and  their 
hands  consecrated  in  it, 

30  He  of  his  sons  that  shall  be  appointed 
high  priest  in  his  stead,  and  that  shall 
enter  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony to  minister  in  the  sanctuary,  shall 
wear  it  seven  days. 

31  And  thou  shalt  take  the  ram  of  the 
consecration,  and  shalt  boil  the  flesh 
thereof  in  the  holy  place  : 

32  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat  it. 
^  The  loaves  also,  that  are  in  the  basket, 


they  shall  eat  in  the  entry  of  the  taber* 

nacle  of  the  testimony, 

33  That  it  may  be  an  atoning  sacrifice, 
and  the  hands  of  the  offerers  may  be 
sanctified.  A  stranger  shall  not  eat  of 
them,  because  they  are  holy. 

34  And  if  there  remain  of  the  conse- 
crated flesh,  or  of  the  bread  till  the 
morning,  thou  shalt  burn  the  remainder 
with  fire  :  they  shall  not  be  eaten,  be- 
cause they  are  sanctified. 

35  All  that  I  have  commanded  thee,  thou 
shalt  do  unto  Aaron  and  his  sons.  Seven 
days  shalt  thou  consecrate  their  hands : 

36  And  thou  shalt  offer  a  calf  for  sin 
every  day  for  expiation.  And  thou  shalt 
cleanse  the  altar  when  thou  hast  offered 
the  victim  of  expiation,  and  shalt  anoint 
it  to  sanctify  it. 

37  Seven  days  shalt  thou  expiate  the 
altar  and  sanctify  it,  and  it  shall  be  most 
holy.  Every  one  that  shall  touch  it 
shall  be  holy. 

38  This  is  what  thou  shalt  sacrifice  upon 
the  altar:  Two  lambs  of  a  year  old  every 
day  continually. 

39  One  lamb  in  the  morning  and  an- 
other in  the  evening, 

40  With  one  lamb  a  tenth  part  of  flour 
tempered  with  beaten  oil,  of  the  fourth 
part  of  a  hin,  and  wine  for  Ubation  of  the 
same  measure. 

41  And  the  other  lamb  thou  snalt  offer 
in  the  evening,  according  to  tne  rite  of 
the  morning  oblation,  and  according  to 
what  we  have  said,  for  a  savour  of  sweet- 
ness: 

42  It  is  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  by  per- 
petual oblation  unto  your  generations, 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  tes- 
timony before  the  Lord,  where  I  will 
appoint  to  speak  unto  thee. 

43  And  there  will  I  command  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  the  altar  shall  be 
sanctified  by  my  glory. 

44  I  will  sanctify  also  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony  with  the  altar,  and  Aaron 
with  his  sons,  to  do  the  office  of  priest- 
hood unto  me. 

45  And  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  be  their  God: 

46  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God,  who  have  brought  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might 
abide  among  them,  I  the  Lord  their  God. 


I/ev.  8. 31,  and  24. 8 ;  Biatt  12. 4. 
94 


The  altar  of  incense 


EXODUS     Brazen  laver,  and  oil  of  unction 


CHAPTER  30. 

The  altar  of  inct^uce :  money  to  be  gathered  for  the 
use  of  the  taberruicle :  the  brazen  laver :  the  holy 
oil  of  unction^  and  the  composition  of  the  per- 

fume. 

rPHOU    shalt   make  also  an  altar  to 
JL    burn  incense,  of  setim  wood. 

2  It  shall  be  a  cubit  in  length,  and  an- 
other in  breadth,  that  is,  foursquare,  and 
two  in  height.  Horns  shall  go  out  of  the 
same. 

3  And  thou  shalt  overlay  it  with  the 
purest  gold,  as  well  as  the  grate  thereof, 
as  the  walls  round  about  and  the  horns. 
And  thou  shalt  make  to  it  a  crown  of 
gold  round  about, 

4  And  two  golden  rings  under  the  crown 
on  either  side,  that  the  bars  may  be  put 
into  them,  and  the  altar  be  carried, 

6  And  thou  shalt  make  the  bars  also  of 
setim  wood,  and  shalt  overlay  them  with 
gold. 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  the  altar  over 
against  the  veil,  that  hangeth  before  the 
ark  of  the  testimony  before  the  propitia- 
tory wherewith  the  testimony  is  covered, 
where  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

7  And  Aaron  shall  burn  sweet  smelling 
incense  upon  it  in  the  morning.  When 
he  shall  dress  the  lamps,  he  shall  burn  it : 

8  And  when  he  shall  place  them  in  the 
evening,  he  shall  burn  an  everlasting  in- 
cense before  the  Lord  throughout  your 
generations. 

9  You  shall  not  offer  upon  it  incense  of 
another  composition  nor  oblation,  and 
victim,  neither  shall  you  offer  libations. 

10  And  Aaron  shall  pray  upon  the  horns 
thereof  once  a  year,  with  the  blood  of 
that  which  was  offered  for  sin,  and  shall 
make  atonement  upon  it  in  your  genera- 
tions.   It  shall  be  most  holy  to  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

12  ■  When  thou  shalt  take  the  sum  of 
the  children  of  Israel  according  to  their 
number,  every  one  of  them  shall  give  a 
price  for  their  souls  to  the  Lord,  and 
there  shall  be  no  scourge  among  them, 
when  they  shall  be  reckoned. 

13  And  this  shall  every  one  give  that 
passeth  at  the  naming,  half  a  side  ac- 
cording to  the  standard  of  the  temple. 

s  Num.  1.  2, 


Chap.  30.     Ver.  1.     An  altar  to  fmrn   incense. 
Tbis  burning  of  incense  was  an  enibieni  of  prayer, 
ascending  to   God  from  an  inflamed  lieart.    See 
Ps.  140. 2;  Apoc.  6. 8,  and  8. 4. 
\    Ver.  t&    Ba>ff  aside,    A  side  or  shekel  of  silver. 


'  A  side  hath  twenty  obols.     Half  a  side 
shall  be  offered  to  the  Lord. 

14  He  that  is  counted  in  the  number 
from  twenty  years  and  upwards,  shall 
give  the  price. 

15  The  rich  man  shall  not  add  to  half  a 
side,  and  the  poor  man  shall  diminish 
nothing. 

16  And  the  money  received  which  was 
contributed  by  the  children  of  Israel, 
thou  shalt  deliver  unto  the  uses  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  that  it  may 
be  a  memorial  of  them  before  the  Lord, 
and  he  may  be  merciful  to  their  souls. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say* 
ing: 

18  Thou  shalt  make  also  a  brazen  laver 
with  its  foot,  to  wash  in :  and  thou  shalt 
set  it  between  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony  and  the  altar.  And  water  being 
put  into  it, 

19  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  wash  theif 
hands  and  feet  in  it : 

20  When  they  are  going  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  and  when  they 
are  to  come  to  the  altar,  to  offer  on  it 
incense  to  the  Lord, 

21  Lest  perhaps  they  die.  It  shall  be  an 
everlasting  law  to  him,  and  to  his  seed 
by  successions. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 

23  Saying ;  Take  spices,  of  principal  and 
chosen  myrrh  five  hundred  sides,  and 
of  cinnamon  half  so  much,  that  is,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  sides,  of  calamus  in 
Uke  manner  two  hundred  and  fifty. 

24  And  of  cassia  five  hundred  sides  by 
the  weight  of  the  sanctuary,  of  oil  of 
olives  the  measure  hin: 

25  And  thou  shalt  make  the  holy  oil  of 
unction,  an  ointment  compounded  after 
the  art  of  the  perfumer, 

26  And  therewith  thou  shalt  anoint  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  the  ark 
of  the  testament, 

27  And  the  table  with  the  vessels  there- 
of, the  candlestick  and  furniture  there- 
of, the  altars  of  incense, 

28  And  of  holocaust,  and  all  the  furni- 
ture that  belongeth  to  the  service  of 
them. 

29  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  all,  and  they 


t  Lev.  27.  25 ;  Num.  3.  47 ;  Ezeeli.  45. 12. 


(wliicli  was  also  called  a  stater,)  according  to  the 
standard  or  weight  of  the  sanctuary,  whicli  was  the 
most  just  and  exact,  was  half  an  ounce  of  silver,  thai 
is,  about  half  a  crown  of  English  money.  The  ot)ol 
or  geraht  was  about  tliree  halfpence. 


95 


The  incense 


EXODUS 


ciiiall  be  most  holy:  lie  that  shall  touch 
uhom    hall  be  sanctified. 

30  Thou  shalt  anoint  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
ana  chalt  sanctify  them,  that  they  may 
:lo  the  office  of  priesthood  unto  me. 

31  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  This  oil  of  unction  shall  be  holy 
unto  me  throughout  your  generations. 

32  The  flesh  of  man  shall  not  be  anoint- 
ed therewith,  and  you  shall  make  none 
other  of  the  same  composition,  because 
it  is  sanctified,  and  shall  be  holy  unto 
you. 

33  What  man  soever  shall  compound 
such,  and  shall  give  thereof  to  a  stran- 
ger, he  3hall  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  ;  Take 
unto  thee  spices,  stacte,  and  onycha, 
galbanum  of  sweet  savour,  and  the  clear- 
est frankincense,  all  shall  be  of  equal 
weight. 

36  And  thou  shalt  make  incense  com- 
pounded by  the  work  of  the  perfumer, 
well  tempered  together,  and  pure,  and 
most  worthy  of  sanctification. 

36  And  when  thou  hast  beaten  all  into 
very  small  powder,  thou  shalt  set  of  it 
before  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 
in  the  place  where  I  will  appear  to  thee. 
Most  holy  shall  this  incense  be  unto  you. 

37  You  shall  not  make  such  a  composi- 
tion for  your  own  uses,  because  it  is  holy 
to  the  Lord. 

38  What  man  soever  shall  make  the 
like,  to  onjoy  the  smell  thereof,  he  shall 
perish  out  of  his  people. 

CHAPTER  31. 

Beseleel  and  Ooliab  are  appointed  by  the  Lord  to 
make  the  tabernacle,  and  the  things  belonging 
thereto.  The  observation  of  the  scbbath  day  is 
again  commanded.  And  the  Lord  delivereth  to 
Moses  two  tables  written  with  the  finger  of  God. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
X3-  ing: 

2  Behold,  I  have  called  by  name  Beseleel 
the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of  Hur  of  the 
tribe  of  Juda, 

0  And  I  have  filled  him  with  the  spirit 
of  God,  with  wisdom  and  understanding, 
and  knowledge  in  all  manner  of  work. 

4  To  devise  whatsoever  may  be  artifi- 
cially made  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass, 

6  Of  marble,  and  precious  stones,  and 
variety  of  wood. 

6  And  I  have  given  him  for  his  com- 


Ohserving  the  Sabbath 


u  Suprr.  ?0.  o ;  Ezecli.  20c  13, 


panion  Ooliab  the  son  of  Achisamech  cl 
the  tribe  of  Dan.  And  I  have  put  wis- 
dom in  the  heart  of  every  skilful  man, 
that  they  may  make  all  things  which  I 
have  commanded  thee, 

7  The  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and 
the  ark  of  the  testimony,  and  the  pro- 
pitiatory that  is  over  it,  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  tabernacle, 

8  And  the  table  and  the  vessels  thereof, 
the  most  pure  candlestick  with  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  the  altars  of  incense, 

9  And  of  holocaust,  and  all  their  vessels, 
the  laver  with  its  foot, 

10  The  holy  vestments  in  the  ministry 
for  Aaron  the  priest,  and  for  his  sons, 
that  they  may  execute  their  office  about 
the  sacred  things : 

11  The  oil  of  unction,  and  the  incense 
of  spices  in  the  sanctuary,  all  things 
which  I  have  commanded  thee,  shall  they 
make. 

12  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

13  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  ^  See  that  thou 
keep  my  sabbath:  because  it  is  a  sign 
between  me  and  you  in  your  generations : 
that  you  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord, 
who  sanctify  you. 

14  Keep  you  my  sabbath :  for  it  is  holy 
unto  you :  he  that  shall  profane  it,  shall 
be  put  to  death :  he  that  shall  do  any 
work  in  it,  his  soul  shall  perish  out  of  the 
midst  of  his  people. 

16  Six  days  shall  you  do  work:  in  the 
seventh  day  is  the  sabbath,  the  rest  holy 
to  the  Lord.  Every  one  that  shall  do 
any  work  on  this  day,  shall  die. 

16  Let  the  children  of  Israel  keep  the 
sabbath,  and  celebrate  it  in  their  gener- 
ations.    It  is  an  everlasting  covenant 

17  Between  me  and  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  a  perpetual  sign.  ^  For  in  six  days 
the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  and  in 
the  seventh  he  ceased  from  work. 

18  And  the  Lord,  when  he  had  ended 
these  words  in  mount  Sinai,  *^gave  to 
Moses  two  stone  tables  of  testimony, 
written  with  the  finger  of  God. 

CHAPTER  32. 

The  people  fall  into  idolatry.  Moses  prayeth  for 
them,.  He  breaketh  the  tables:  destroyeth  the 
idol :  blameth  Aaron,  and  causeth  m,any  of  the 
idolaters  to  be  slain. 

ND  the  people  seeing   that    Mosee 
delayed  to   come  down   from  the  > 


A^ 


V  ixen.  1. 31.  aua  2,2,— w  Deut.  d.  lo, 


96 


The  people  fall  into  idolatry EXODUS     Moses  breaks  the  tables  of  the  law 


iiount,  gathering  together  against  Aaron, 
iaid .  *  Arise,  make  us  gods,  that  may  go 
before  us  :  for  as  to  this  Moses,  the  man 
that  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
we  know  not  what  has  befallen  him. 

2  And  Aaron  said  to  them:  Take  the 
golden  earrings  from  the  ears  of  your 
wives,  and  your  sons  and  daughters,  and 
bring  them  to  me. 

3  And  the  people  did  what  he  had  com- 
manded, bringing  the  earrings  to  Aaron. 

4  y  And  when  he  had  received  them,  he 
fashioned  them  by  founders'  work,  and 
made  of  them  a  molten  calf.  And  they 
said ;  These  are  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  that 
have  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

6  And  when  Aaron  saw  this,  he  built  an 
altar  before  it,  and  made  proclamation 
by  a  crier's  voice,  saying  ?  To  morrow  is 
the  solemnity  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  rising  in  the  morning,  they  of- 
fered holocausts,  and  peace  victims, 
'and  the  people  sat  down  to  eat,  and 
irink,  and  they  rose  up  to  play. 

7  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
'Go,  get  thee  down:  thy  people,  which 
^hou  hast  brought  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  hath  sinned. 

8  They  have  quickly  strayed  from  the 
vay  which  thou  didst  shew  ^^hem:  and 
;h6y  have  made  to  themselves  a  molten 
jalf,  and  have  adored  it,  and  sacrificing 
victims  to  it,  have  said :  *  These  are  thy 
^ods,  O  Israel,  that  have  brought  thee 
)ut  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  again  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 
'See  that  this  people  is  stiffnecked  : 
IC  Let  me  alone,  that  my  wrath  may  be 
tindled  against  them,  and  that  i  may 
lestroy  them,  and  I  will  make  of  thee  a 
p-eat  nation. 

11  But  Moses  besought  the  Lord  his 
5od,  saying :  ^  Why,  O  Lord,  is  thy  in- 
lignation  enkindled  against  thy  people, 
v^hom  thou  hast  brought  out  of  the  land 
>f  Egypt,  with  great  power,  and  with  c 
nighty  hand? 

12  Le^  not  the  Egyptians  say,  i  beseech 
hee :  He  craftily  brought  them  out,  that 
le  might  kill  them  in  the  mountains,  and 
lestroy  them  from  the  earth:    let  chy 

X  Acts  7.  40.  —  y  Ps.  105.  19.  —  zl  Cor.  10.  7,     ~ 

a  Pent.  C.  22.  —  6  3  Kings  12.  28.  ~  c  Infra  33.  3  ^ 

Chap  32.     Ver.  25.     Naked.     Having   lost  not 

nly  their  gold,  and  their  honour,  but  what  was  worst 

f  hU.  iieins:  stripped  alsc  of  the  grace  of  God,  and 

aving  lost  hini.—  The  shame  of  the  filth.    That  is, 

7  81 


anger  cease,  and  be  appeased  upon  the 
wickedness  of  thy  people. 

13  Remember  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Is- 
rael, thy  servants,  to  whom  thou  sworest 
by  thy  own  self,  saying:  ''I  will  multiply 
your  seed  as  the  stars  of  heaven:  and 
this  whole  land  that  I  have  spoken  of,  I 
will  give  to  your  seed,  and  you  shall 
possess  it  for  ever. 

14  And  the  Lord  was  appeased  from 
doing  the  evil  which  he  had  spoken 
against  hi3  people. 

15  And  Moses  returned  from  the  mount, 
carrying  the  two  tables  of  the  testimony 
in  his  hand,  written  on  both  sides, 

16  And  made  by  the  work  of  God:  :he 
writing  also  of  God  was  graven  in  the 
tables. 

17  And  Josue  hearing  the  noise  of  the 
people  shouting,  said  to  Moses:  The 
noise  of  battle  is  heard  in  the  camp. 

18  But  he  answered :  It  is  not  the  cry  of 
n.en  encouraging  to  fight,  nor  the  shout 
of  men  compelling  to  flee :  but  I  hear  the 
voice  of  singers. 

19  And  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  camp, 
he  saw  the  calf,  and  the  dances :  and 
being  very  angry,  he  threw  the  tables 
out  of  his  hand,  and  broke  them  at  the 
foot  of  the  mount : 

20  And  laying  hold  of  the  calf  which 
they  had  made,  he  burnt  it,  -^and  beat 
it  to  powder,  which  he  strewed  into 
water,  and  gave  thereof  to  the  children 
of  Israel  to  drink. 

21  And  he  said  to  Aaron :  What  has  this 
I  people  done  to  thee,  that  thou  shouldst 
I  Dring  upon  them  a  most  heinous  sin  ? 

22  And  he  answered  him  i  Let  not  my 
lord  be  offended :  for  thou  knowest  this 
people,  ^  that  they  are  prone  to  evil. 

23  They  said  to  me  :  Mrke  us  gods,  that 
may  go  befce  us:  for  as  to  this  Moses, 
who  brought  us  lOrth  out  of  the  (and  of 
Egypt,  we  know  not  what  is  befallen 
him. 

24  And  I  said  \>o  them :  Which  of  you 
hath  any  gold?  and  they  took  and 
brought  it  to  me :  and  I  cast  it>  into  the 
fire,  and  this  calf  came  out. 

25  And  when  Moses  saw  that  the  people 
were   naked,   (for    Aaron  had  stripped 


Dent.  9. 13.  --  d  Num.  14. 13   Ps.  105.  40.  — '  Gen.  12. ", 
and  15.  7.  and  48, 16.—/  Deut.  9.  21,— :7  1  John  5. 19. 

of  the  idol,  ;vhich  they  had  taken  for  their  god.  It 
is  the  usual  ohrase  of  tbe  scripture  t»  ^■aiXi  idols JUtk 
and  abonu7uition3. 


The  guilty  are  slain 


EXODUS     The  tabernacle  removed  from  camp 


bhem  by  occasion  of  the  ahame  of  the  filth, 
and  had  set  them  naked  among  their 
enemies,) 

26  Then  standing  in  the  gate  of  the 
camp,  he  saids  If  any  man  be  on  the 
Lord's  side  let  him  join  with  me.  And 
all  the  sons  of  Levi  gathered  themselves 
together  unto  him : 

27  And  he  said  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  of  Israel :  Put  every  man  his 
Bword  upon  his  thigh:  go,  and  return 
from  gate  to  gate  through  the  midst  of 
the  camp,  and  let  every  man  kill  his 
orother,  ^  and  friend,  and  neighbour. 

28  And  the  sons  of  Levi  did  according 
to  the  words  of  Moses,  and  there  were 
3lain  that  day  about  three  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

29  And  Moses  said:  You  have  conse- 
crated your  hands  this  day  to  the  Lord, 
every  man  in  his  son  and  in  his  brother, 
that  a  blessing  may  be  given  to  you. 

80  And  when  the  next  day  was  come, 
Hoses  spoke  to  the  people :  You  have 
ginned  a  very  great  sin :  I  will  go  up  to 
tihe  Lord,  if  by  any  means  I  may  be  able 
to  entreat  him  for  your  crime. 

31  And  returning  to  the  Lord,  he  said : 
1  beseech  thee :  this  people  hath  sinned 
a  heinous  3in,  and  they  have  made  to 
themselves  gods  of  gold :  either  forgive 
them  this  trespass, 

32  Or  if  thou  do  not,  strike  me  out  of 
the  book  that  thou  hast  written. 

33  And  the  Lord  answered  him:  He 
that  hath  sinned  against  me,  him  will  I 
strike  out  of  my  book : 

34  But  go  thou,  and  lead  this  people 
whither  I  have  told  thee:  my  angel 
shall  go  before  thee.  And  I  in  the  day 
of  revenge  will  visit  this  sin  also  of 
theirs. 

35  The  Lord  iiherefore  struck  the  peo- 
ple ior  the  guilt  on  occasion  of  the  calf 
which  Aaron  had  made. 

CHAPTER  33. 

Th6  people  mourn  for  their  sin.  Moses  pitcheth  the 
tabernacle  without  the  camp.  He  converse^h  fa- 
miliarly with  God.    Desireth  to  see  his  glory. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Mose^  saying : 
J\.  Go,  get  thee  up  from  this  place, 
thou  and  thy  people  which   thou  hast 


brought  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  into 
the  land  concerning  which  I  swore  tc 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  saying:  *To 
thy  seed  I  will  give  it. 

2  ^  And  I  will  send  an  angel  before  thee, 
that  I  may  cast  out  the  '^  Chanaanite, 
and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the  Hethite,  «ind 
the  Pherezite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the 
Jebusite, 

3  That  thou  mayst  enter  into  the  land 
that  floweth  with  milk  and  honey.  For 
I  will  not  go  up  with  thee,  *  because 
thou  art  a  stiffnecked  people :  lest  I  de- 
stroy thee  in  the  way. 

4  And  the  people  hearing  these  very 
bad  tidings,  mourned:  and  no  man  put 
on  his  ornaments  according  to  custom. 

S>  \nd  the  I*ord  said  to  Moses :  Say  to 
th^v  ch'Wren  of  Israel:  Thou  art  a  stiff- 
necked  peoplr ;  once  I  shall  come  up  ii 
the  midst  of  thos.,  an^  shall  destroy  thf)( 
Now  presently  lay  aside  thy  ornaments,! 
that  I  may  know  what  to  do  to  thee. 

6  So  the  children  of  Israel  laid  aside 
their  ornaments  by  mount  Horeb. 

7  Moses  also  taking  the  tabernacle, 
pitched  it  without  the  camp  afar  off,  and 
called  the  name  thereof.  The  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant.  And  all  the  people 
that  had  any  question,  went  forth  to  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  without  the 
camp. 

8  And  when  Moses  went  forth  to  the 
tabernacle,  all  the  people  rose  up,  and 
every  one  stood  in  the  door  of  his  pavil- 
ion, and  they  beheld  the  back  of  Moses, 
till  he  went  into  the  tabernacle. 

9  And  when  he  was  gone  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  covenant,  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud  came  down,  and  stood  at  the  door, 
and  he  spoke  with  Moses. 

10  And  alf  saw  that  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud  stoo4  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle. And  they  stood,  and  worshipped 
at  the  doors  of  their  tents. 

il  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  M  jses  face 
to  face,  as  a  man  is  wont  to  speak  to  his 
friend.  And  when  he  returned  into 
the  camp,  hin  servant  Josue  the  son  of 


h  Deut.  33.  9.—  i  Gen.  12  7.  —j  Supra  32.  34. 


Chap.  33.  Ver.  ll.  Face  to  face.  That  is,  in  a 
Host  tamiliar  manner.  Though  as  we  learn  from 
thii  very  chapter,  Moses  could  not  see  the  fcu:e  of 
^JleLord.  ^  ^^    ,  , 

Vor  12.  Iknawtlieebyruimt,  IatUelanfiuii£eox 


Nun,  a  youni' 
the  tabernacle 
12  And  Moses 


man,  departed  not  from 


said  to  the  Lord:  Thou 


k  Deut.  7. 22 ;  Jos.  24. 11.  —  I  Supra  32.  9 ;  Deut.  9. 13. 
the  scriptures,  God  is  said  to  know  such  as  he  ap- 
proves  and  loves  -•  and  to  kvow  by  name,  those  whotn 
he  favours  In  a  most  singular  mamier,  as  iic  did  a^ 
servant  Moses. 


O&J 


Moses  prays  to  see  God 


EXODUS 


The  tables  are  renewed 


commandest  me  to  lead  forth  this  peo- 
ple :  and  thou  dost  not  let  me  know 
whom  thou  wilt  send  with  me,  especially 
whereas  thou  hast  said :  I  know  thee  by 
name,  and  thou  hast  found  favour  in  my 
pight. 

13  If  therefore  I  have  found  favour  in 
thy  sight,  shew  me  thy  face,  that  I  may 
know  theo,  and  may  find  grace  before 
thy  eyes:  look  upon  thy  people  this 
nation. 

14  And  the  Lord  said :  My  face  shall  go 
before  thee,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest. 

15  And  Moses  said :  If  thou  thyself 
dost  not  go  before,  bring  us  not  out  of 
this  place. 

16  For  how  shall  we  be  able  to  know, 
I  and  thy  people,  that  we  have  found 
grace  in  thy  sight,  unless  thou  walk  with 
us,  that  we  may  be  glorified  by  all  peo- 
ple that  dwell  upon  the  earth  ? 

17  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  This 
word  also,  which  thou  hast  spoken,  will 
I  do :  for  thou  hast  found  grace  before 
me,  and  thee  I  have  known  by  name. 

18  And  he  said  i  Shew  me  thy  glory. 

19  He  answered :  I  will  shew  thee  all 
good,  and  I  will  proclaim  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  before  thee  :  ^  and  I  will  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  will,  and  I  will  be  mer- 
ciful to  whom  it  shall  please  me. 

20  And  again  he  said :  Thou  canst  not 
see  my  face :  for  man  shall  not  see  me 
and  live. 

21  And  again  he  said:  Behold  there  is  a 
place  with  me,  and  thou  shalt  stand  upon 
the  rock. 

22  And  when  ray  glory  shall  pass,  I  will 
set  thee  in  a  hole  of  the  rock,  and  pro- 
tect thee  with  my  right  hand,  till  I  pass : 

23  And  I  wiU  take  away  my  hand,  and 
thou  shalt  see  my  back  parts :  but  my  face 
thou  canst  not  see. 

CHAPTER  34. 

The  tables  are  renewed:  all  society  with  the  Cha- 
naanites  is  forbid :  some  precepts  concerning  the 
firstborn,  the  sabbath,  and  other  feasts :  after  forty 
days'*  fast,  Moses  retumeth  to  the  people  with  the 
commandments,  and  his  face  appearing  homed 
with  rays  of  light,  he  covereth  it,  whensoever  he 
speaketh  to  the  people. 

^ND  after  this  he  said :  **  Hew  thee 

J\.  two  tables  of  stone  like  unto  the 


m  Rom.  9. 15.  —  n  Deut  10. 1. 
o  Dent.  5. 10 ;  Jer.  32. 18.— p  Ps.  142. 2. 


Ver.  23.  See  my  back  parts.  The  Lord  by  his 
angel,  usually  spoke  to  Moses  in  the  pillar  of  the 
cloud ;  so  that  he  could  not  see  the  glory  of  him  that 
spoke  familiarly  with  him.  In  the  vision  here  men- 
tioned he  was  allowed  to  see  something  of  him.  in  an 


former,  and  I  will  write  npon  them  tL3 
words  which  were  in  the  tables,  which 
thou  brokest. 

2  Be  ready  in  the  morning,  that  thou 
mayst  forthwith  go  up  into  mount  Sinai, 
and  thou  shalt  stand  with  me  upon  the 
top  of  the  mount. 

3  Let  no  man  go  up  with  thee :  and  let 
not  any  man  be  seen  throughout  all  the 
mount:  neither  let  the  oxen  nor  the 
sheep  feed  over  against  it. 

4  Then  he  cut  out  two  tables  of  stone, 
such  as  had  been  before  :  and  rising  very 
early  he  went  up  into  the  mount  Sinai 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  him,  carry 
ing  with  him  the  tables. 

5  And  when  the  Lord  was  come  down 
in  a  cloud,  Mosc^  stood  with  him,  calhng 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  when  he  passed  before  him,  he 
said :  O  the  Lord,  the  Lord  God,  merci- 
ful and  gracious,  patient  and  of  much 
compassion,  and  true, 

7  °  Who  keepest  mercy  unto  thousands : 
who  takest  away  iniquity,  and  v/icked- 
ness,  and  sin,  P  and  no  man  of  himself  is 
innocent  before  thee.  '  Who  renderest 
the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  to  the  3hil- 
dren,  and  to  the  grandchildren,  unto  the 
third  and  fourth  generation. 

8  And  Moses  making  haste,  bowed 
down  prostrate  unto  the  earth,  and 
adoring, 

9  Said :  If  I  have  found  grace  in  thy 
sight :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  that  thou 
wilt  go  with  us,  (for  it  is  a  stiffnecked 
people,)  and  take  away  our  iniquities 
and  sin,  and  possess  us. 

10  The  Lord  answered:  *"!  will  make  a 
covenant  in  the  sight  of  all.  I  will  do 
signs  such  as  were  never  seen  upon  the 
earth,  nor  in  any  nations :  that  this  peo- 
ple, in  the  midst  of  whom  thou  art,  may 
see  the  terrible  work  of  the  Lord  which 
I  will  do. 

11  Observe  all  things  which  this  day  I 
command  thee:  I  myself  will  drive  out 
before  thy  face  the  Amorrhite,  and  the 
Chanaanite,  and  the  Hethite,  and  the 
Pherezite,  apd  the  He  7ite,  and  the  Jebu- 
site. 


q  D.eutj  5.  9 ;  Jec.  S2. 18. 
,r  J)fcUt.  3.  2;  JeuiiZ.  IC. 


assumed  ooiporeil  form  I  not  in  the  face,  the  rays  of 
which  were  too  bright  lor  morta'  «iye  to  boar^  bat  to 
vJe\ hi'rh ijislt'wcre beliind, wheQli^face  vps  turned 
from  n  ID,  '    ' 


99 


Precepts  to  he  observed 


EXODUS     Moses  comes  down  from  the  mount 


12  Beware  thon  ne^e^  jofai  in  friend- 
sliip  with  the  inhabitants  ot  ttiat  land, 

which  may  be  thy  ruin : 

13  But  destroy  their  altars,  break  their 
statues,  and  cut  down  their  groves ; 

14  Adore  not  any  strange  god.  The  Lord 
his  name  it  Jealous,  he  i£  a  jealous  Godc 

15  "  Make  no  covenant  with  the  men 
Oi  those  countries  lest,  when  they  have 
committed  fornication  with  their  gods, 
and  have  adored  their  idols,  some  one 
call  thee  to  eat  of  the  things  sacrificed. 

16  Neither  shalt  thou  take  of  their 
daughters  a  wife  for  thy  son,  lest  after 
they  themselves  have  committed  forni- 
cation, they  make  thy  sons  also  to  com- 
mit fornication  with  their  gods. 

17  Thou  ehalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
molten  gods. 

18  Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  the  un- 
leavened bread.  Seven  days  shalt  thou 
eat  unleavened  bread,  as  I  commanded 
thee  m  the  time  of  the  month  of  the  new 
cont  ?  for  in  the  month  of  the  spring- 
time thou  cameet  out  from  Egypt. 

19  "^  All  of  the  male  kind,  that  openeth 
the  womb,  shall  be  mine.  Of  all  beasts., 
both  of  oxen  and  of  sheep,  it  shall  be 
mine. 

20  The  firstling  of  an  ass  thou  shalt  re- 
deem with  a  sheep :  but  if  thou  wiit  not 
give  a  price  for  it,  it  shall  be  slain.  The 
firstborn  of  thy  sons  thou  shalt  redeem : 
neither  shalt  thou  appear  before  me 
empty. 

21  Six  days  shalt  thou  work,  the  sev- 
enth day  thou  shalt  cease  to  plough,  and 
to  reap. 

22  '^Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of  weeks 
with  the  firstfruits  of  the  corn  of  thy 
wheat  harvest,  and  the  feast  when  the 
time  of  the  year  retumeth  that  all  things 
are  laid  in. 

23  '^  Three  times  in  the  year  all  thy  |  spoke  to  them, 
males  shall  appear  in  the  sight  of  the 
Almighty  Lord  the  God  of  IsraeL 

24  For  when  I  shall  have  taken  away 
the  nations  from  thy  face,  and  shall  have 
enlarged  thy  borders,  no  man  shall  lie  in 
wait  against  thy  land  when  thou  shalt  go 
up,  and  appear  iij  the  sight  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  thrice  in  a  year. 


iS  *  fHiou  shalt  not  offer  the  blood  of 
my  sacrifice  upon  leaven  :  neither  shall 
there  remain  in  the  morning  any  thing 
of  the  victim  of  the  solemnity  of  the 
Phase, 

26  The  first  of  the  fruits  of  thy  ground 
thou  shalt  offer  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
thy  God.  y  Thou  shalt  not  boil  a  kid  in 
the  milk  of  his  dam. 

27  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Write 
thee  these  words  by  which  I  have  made  a 
covenant  both  with  thee  and  with  IsraeL 

28  And  he  was  there  with  the  Lord 
^  forty  days  and  forty  nights :  he  neither 
ate  bread  nor  drank  water,  and  he  wrote 
upon  the  tables  "  the  ten  words  of  the 
covenant. 

29  And  when  Moses  came  down  from 
the  mount  Sinai,  he  held  the  two  tables 
of  the  testimony,  and  he  knew  not  that 
his  face  was  horned  from  the  conversa- 
tion of  the  Lord. 

30  And  Aaron  and  the  children  of  Is- 
rael seeing  the  face  of  Moses  horned, 
were  afraid  to  come  near. 

31  And  being  called  by  him,  they  re- 
turned, both  Aaron  and  the  rulers  of  the 
congregation.  And  after  that  he  spoke 
to  them. 

32  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  came 
to  him  :  and  he  gave  them  in  command- 
ment all  that  he  had  heard  of  the  Lord 
in  mount  Sinai. 

33  And  having  done  speaking,  ''he  put 
a  veil  upon  his  face. 

34  But  when  he  went  in  to  the  Lord, 
and  spoke  with  him,  he  took  it  away 
until  he  came  forth,  and  then  he  spoke 
to  the  children  of  Israel  all  things  that 
had  been  commanded  him. 

35  And  they  saw  that  the  face  of  Mosee 
when   he  came  out  was  horned,  but  he 

i  covered  his  face  again,  if  at  any  time  he 


8  Snpwi  2a  32 ;  Deuit  7.  2= 

1 3  Kings  11«  2  v  Deut  7.  i 

tc  Supra  13. 2, 12  and  22,  29^  —  r  Supra  3S.  tft. 

'X'  Supra  23  17 ;  Deut  16. 16. 


CHAPTER  85. 

The  sabbath.    Offerings  for  making  the  tabernacle 
Beseleel  ana  Ooliab  are  called  to  the  work. 

ND  all  the  multitude  of  the  children 

of  Israel  being  gathered  together^ 

he  said  to  them:  These  are  the  thing» 

which  the  Lord  hath  commanded  to  be 

done. 


X  Supra  23  18  and  19. 
y  Supra  23. 18  %  DeuL  14. 21. 
z  Supra  "1. 18  i  Deut  9. 9  and  18. 
c  Deut  4. 13  —  6  2  Cor.  3. 13. 


Chat.  3^   Ver.  23l   liomod.   Tbat  Is.  siiimn^,  and  sending  fortb  rays  oi  llgtit  like  uoro». 

100 


Offerings  for  the  tabernacle 


EXODUS 


Beseleel  and  OoUab 


2  Six  days  yon  shall  do  work :  the  sev- 
enth day  shall  be  holy  unto  you,  the  sab- 
bath, and  the  rest  of  the  Lord  :  he  that 
shall  do  any  work  on  it,  shall  be  put  to 
death. 

3  You  shall  kindle  no  fire  in  any  of 
your  habitations  on  the  sabbath  day, 

4  And  Moses  said  to  all  the  assembly 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  This  is  the 
word  the  Lord  hath  commanded,  saying  : 

5  Set  aside  with  you  firstfruits  to  the 
Lordo  ^  Let  every  one  that  is  willing 
and  hath  a  ready  heart,  offer  them  to  the 
Lord :  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 

6  Violet  and  purple,  and  scarlet  twice 
dyed,  and  fine  linen,  goats'  hair, 

7  And  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and  violet 
coloured  skins,  setim  wood, 

8  And  oil  to  maintain  lights,  and  tc 
make  ointment,  and  most  sweet  incensOc 

9  Onyx  stones,  and  precious  stones,  for 
the  adorning  of  the  ephod  and  the  ra- 
tional. 

10  Whosoever  of  you  is  wise,  let  him 
come,  and  make  that  which  the  Lord 
hath  commanded : 

11  To  wit,  the  tabernacle  and  the  roof 
thereof,  and  the  cover,  the  rings,  and 
the  board  work  with  the  oars,  the  pillars, 
and  the  sockets : 

12  The  ark  and  the  staves,  the  propitia- 
tory, and  the  veil  that  is  drawn  before 
it: 

13  The  table  with  the  bars  and  the  ves- 
sels, and  the  loaves  of  proposition : 

14  The  candlestick  to  bear  up  the  lights, 
the  vessels  thereof  and  the  lamps,  and 
the  oil  for  the  nourishing  of  fires : 

15  The  altar  of  incense,  and  the  bars, 
and  the  oil  of  unction  and  the  incense  of 
spices :  the  hanging  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle : 

16  The  altar  of  holocaust,  and  its  grate 
of  brass,  with  the  bars  and  vessels  there- 
of;  the  laver  and  its  foot: 

17  The  curtains  of  the  court  with  the 
pillars  and  the  sockets,  the  hanging  in 
the  doors  of  the  entry, 

18  The  pins  of  the  tabernacle  and  of 
the  court  with  their  little  cords : 

19  The  vestments  that  are  to  be  used 
in  the  ministry  of  the  sanctuary,  the 
vesture  of  Aaron  the  high  priest,  and  of 
his  sons,  to  do  the  office  of  priesthood  to 
me. 


20  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  chil- 
dren  of  Israel  going  out  from  the  pre- 
sence of  Moses, 

21  Offered  firstfruits  to  the  Lord  with 
a  most  ready  and  devout  mind,  to  make 
the  work  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony. Whatsoever  was  necessary  to  the 
service,  and  to  the  holy  vestments, 

22  Both  men  and  women  gave  bracelets 
and  earrings,  rings  and  tablets:  every 
vessel  of  gold  was  set  aside  to  be  offered 
to  the  Lord. 

23  If  any  man  had  violet,  and  purple, 
and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  fine  linen  and 
goats'  hair,  rams'  skins  dyed  red,  and 
violet  coloured  skins, 

24  Metal  of  silver  and  brass,  they  offered 
it  to  the  Lord,  and  setim  wood  for  divers 
uses. 

25  The  skilful  women  also  gave  such 
things  as  they  had  spun,  violet,  purple, 
and  scarlet,  and  fine  linen, 

26  And  goats'  hair,  giving  all  of  their 
own  accord. 

27  But  the  princes  offered  onyx  stones, 
and  precious  stones,  for  the  ephod  and 
the  rational, 

28  And  spiceo  and  oil  for  the  lights, 
and  for  the  preparing  of  ointment,  and 
to  make  the  incense  of  most  sweet  sa- 
vour. 

29  All  both  men  and  women  with  de- 
vout mind  offered  gifts,  that  the  works 
might  be  done  which  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded by  the  hand  of  Moses.  All  the 
children  of  Israel  dedicated  voluntary 
offerings  to  the  Lord. 

30  And  Moses  said  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  ^  Behold  the  Lord  hath  called  by 
name  Beseleel  the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of 
Hur  of  the  tribe  of  Juda. 

31  And  hath  filled  him  with  the  spirit 
of  God,  with  wisdom  and  understanding 
and  knowledge  and  all  learning. 

32  To  devise  and  to  work  in  gold  and 
silver  and  brass, 

33  And  in  engraving  stones,  and  in  car- 
penters' work.  Whatsoever  can  be  de- 
vised artificially, 

34  He  hath  given  in  his  heart :  Ooliab 
also  the  son  of  Achisamech  of  the  tribe 
of  Dan: 

35  Both  of  them  hath  he  instructed 
with  wisdom,  to  do  carpenters'  work,  and 
tapestry,  and  embroidery  in  blue  and 


<K  Supra  8&t 


101 


•  Sii|«a8i.it 


Liberality  of  the  people 


EXODUS 


Making  the  tabernacle 


purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine 
linen,  and  to  weave  all  things,  and  to 
invent  all  new  things. 

CHAPTER  36. 

The  offerings  are  delivered  to  the  workmen^  the  cur- 
tains, coverings,  boards,  bars,  veil,  pillars,  and 
*?  hanging  are  made. 

BESELEEL,  therefore,  and  Ooliab, 
and  every  wise  man,  to  whom  the 
Lord  gave  wisdom  and  understanding,  to 
know  how  to  work  artificially,  made  ^  the 
things  that  are  necessary  for  the  uses  of 
the  sanctuary,  and  which  the  Lord  com- 
n.anded. 

2  ^  And  when  Moses  had  called  them,  and 
every  skilful  man,  to  whom  the  Lord  had 
given  wisdom,  and  such  as  of  their  own 
accord  had  offered  themselves  to  the 
making  of  the  work, 

3  He  delivered  all  the  offerings  of  the 
children  of  Israel  unto  them.  And  while 
they  were  earnest  about  the  work,  the 
people  daily  in  the  morning  offered  their 
vows. 

4  Whereupon  the  workmen  being  con- 
strained to  come, 

5  Said  to  Moses :  The  people  offereth 
more  than  is  necessary. 

6  Moses  therefore  commanded  procla- 
mation to  be  made  by  the  crier's  voice : 
Let  neither  man  nor  woman  offer  any 
more  for  the  work  of  the  sanctuary. 
And  so  they  ceased  from  offering  gifts, 

7  Because  the  things  that  were  offered 
did  suffice,  and  were  too  much. 

8  And  all  the  men  that  were  wise  of 
heart,  to  accomplish  the  work  of  the  tab- 
ernacle, made  ten  curtains  of  twisted 
fine  linen,  and  violet,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet  twice  dyed,  with  varied  work, 
and  the  art  of  embroidering : 

'  9  The  length  of  one  curtain  was  twenty- 
eight  cubits,  and  the  breadth  four:  all 
the  curtains  were  of  the  same  size. 

10  And  he  joined  five  curtains,  one  to 
another,  and  the  other  five  he  coupled 
one  to  another. 

11  He  made  also  loops  of  violet  in  the 
edge  of  one  curtain  on  both  sides,  and  in 
the  edge  of  the  other  curtain  in  like 
manner, 

12  That  the  loops  might  meet  one 
against   another,   and   might    be  joined 

^each  with  the  other. 

•   13  Whereupon  also  he  cast  fifty  rings 


g  Supra  26-  ], 


of  gold,  that  might  catch  the  loops  of 
the  curtains,  and  they  might  be  made 
one  tabernacle. 

14  He  made  also  eleven  curtains  of 
goats'  hair,  to  cover  the  roof  of  the  tab- 
ernacle : 

15  One  curtain  was  thirty  cubits  long 
and  four  cubits  broad:  all  the  curtains 
were  of  one  measure. 

16  Five  of  which  he  joined  apart,  and 
the  other  six  apart. 

17  And  he  made  fifty  loops  in  the  edge 
of  one  curtain,  and  fifty  in  the  edge 
of  another  curtain,  that  they  might  be 
joined  one  to  another. 

18  And  fifty  buckles  of  brass  wherewith 
the  roof  might  be  knit  together,  that  of 
all  the  curtains  there  might  be  made 
one  covering. 

19  He  made  also  a  cover  for  the  taber- 
nacle of  rams'  skins  dyed  red:  and  an- 
other cover  over  that  of  violet  skins. 

20  He  made  also  the  boards  of  the  tab- 
ernacle of  setim  wood  standing. 

21  The  length  of  one  board  was  ten 
cubits:  and  the  breadth  was  one  cubit 
and  a  half. 

22  There  were  two  mortises  throughout 
every  board,  that  one  might  be  joined  to 
the  other.  And  in  this  manner  he  made 
for  all  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle. 

23  Of  which  twenty  were  at  the  south 
side  southward, 

24  With  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two 
sockets  were  put  under  one  board  on 
the  two  sides  of  the  corners,  where  the 
mortises  of  the  sides  end  in  the  corners. 

25  At  that  side  also  of  the  tabernacle, 
that  looketh  toward  the  north,  he  made 
twenty  boards. 

26  With  forty  sockets  of  silver,  two 
sockets  for  every  board. 

27  But  against  the  west,  to  wit,  at  that 
side  of  the  tabernacle,  which  looketh  to 
the  sea,  he  made  six  boards, 

28  And  two  others  at  each  corner  of 
the  tabernacle  behind : 

29  Which  were  also  joined  from  beneath 
unto  the  top,  and  went  together  into 
one  joint.  Thus  he  did  on  both  sides  at 
the  corners : 

30  So  there  were  in  all  eight  boards, 
and  they  had  sixteen  sockets  of  silver, 
to  wit,  two  sockets  under  every  board. 

31  He  made  also  bars  of  setim  wood, 


h  1  Par.  21. 29. 


102 


The  ark  and  the  propitiatory         EXODUS 


The  candlestick 


five  to  hold  together 
side  of  the  tabernacle, 

32  And  five  others  to  join  together  the 
boards  of  the  other  side:  and  besides 
these,  five  other  bars  at  the  west  side  of 
the  tabernacle  towards  the  sea. 

33  He  made  also  another  bar,  that 
might  come  by  the  midst  of  the  boards 
from  corner  to  corner. 

34  And  the  board  works  themselves 
he  overlaid  with  gold,  casting  for  them 
sockets  of  silver.  And  their  rings  he 
made  of  gold,  through  which  the  bars 
might  be  drawn:  and  he  covered  the 
bars  themselves  with  plates  of  gold. 

35  He  made  also  a  veil  of  violet,  and 
purple,  scarlet,  and  fine  twisted  linen, 
varied  and  distinguished  with  embroid- 
ery: 

36  And  four  pillars  of  setim  wood,  which 
with  their  heads  he  overlaid  with  gold, 
casting  for  them  sockets  of  silver. 

37  He  made  also  a  hanging  in  the  entry 
of  the  tabernacle  of  violet,  purple,  scar- 
let, and  fine  twisted  linen,  with  the  work 
of  an  embroiderer. 

38  And  five  pillars  with  their  heads, 
which  he  covered  with  gold,  and  their 
sockets  he  cast  of  braas. 


CHAPTER  37. 

Beseleel  maketh  the  ark :  the  propitiatory,  and  cher- 
ubims,  the  table,  the  candlestick,  the  lamps,  and 
the  altar  of  incense,  and  compoundeth  the  incense. 

AND  Beseleel  made  also  the  ark  of 
.  setim  wood:  it  was  two  cubits  and 
a  half  in  length,  and  a  cubit  and  a  half 
in  breadth,  and  the  height  was  of  one 
cubit  and  a  half :  and  he  overlaid  it  with 
the  purest  gold  within  and  without. 

2  And  he  made  to  it  a  crown  of  gold 
round  about, 

3  Casting  four  rings  of  gold  at  the  four 
corners  thereof:  two  rings  in  one  side, 
and  two  in  the  other. 

4  And  he  made  bars  of  setim  wood, 
which  he  overlaid  with  gold, 

6  And  he  put  them  into  the  rings  that 
were  at  the  sides  of  the  ark  to  carry  it. 

6  He  made  also  the  propitiatory,  that 
Is,  the  oracle,  of  the  purest  gold,  two 
cubits  and  a  half  in  length,  and  a  cubit 
and  a  half  in  breadth. 

7  Two  cherubims  also  of  beaten  gold, 
prhich  he  set  on  the  two  sides  of  the  pro- 
;)itiatory : 


the  boards  of  one '  8  One  cherub  in  the  top  of  one  side, 
and  the  other  cherub  in  the  top  of  the 
other  side:  two  cherubims  at  the  two 
ends  of  the  propitiatory, 

9  Spreading  their  wings,  and  covering 
the   propitiatory,    and    looking   one   to 
wards  th«  other,  and  towards  it. 

10  He  made  also  the  table  of  setim 
wood,  in  length  two  cubits,  and  in 
breadth  one  cubit,  and  in  height  it  was 
a  cubit  and  a  half. 

11  And  he  overlaid  it  with  the  finest 
gold,  and  he  made  to  it  a  golden  ledge 
round  about. 

12  And  to  the  ledge  itself  he  made  a 
polished  crown  of  gold,  of  four  fingers* 
breadth,  and  upon  the  same  another 
golden  crown. 

13  And  he  cast  four  rings  of  gold,  which 
he  put  in  the  four  corners  at  each  foot 
of  the  table, 

14  Over  against  the  crown:  and  he  put 
the  bare  into  them,  that  the  table  might 
be  carried. 

15  And  the  bars  also  themselves  he 
made  of  setim  wood,  and  overlaid  them 
with  gold, 

16  And  the  vessels  for  the  divers  uses 
of  the  table,  dishes,  bowls,  and  cups,  and 
censers  of  pure  gold,  wherein  the  liba- 
tions are  to  be  ofiPered. 

17  He  made  also  the  candlestick  of 
beaten  work  of  the  finest  gold.  From 
the  shaft  whereof  its  branches,  its  cups, 
and  bowls,  and  lilies  came  out : 

18  Six  on  the  two  sides:  three  branches 
on  one  side,  and  three  on  the  other. 

19  Three  cups  in  manner  of  a  nut  on 
each  branch,  and  bowls  withal  and  lilies ; 
and  three  cups  of  the  fashion  of  a  nut  in 
another  branch,  and  bowls  withal  and 
lilies.  The  work  of  the  six  branches 
that  went  out  from  tho  shaft  of  the  can- 
dlestick was  equal. 

20  And  in  the  shaft  itself  were  four 
cups  after  the  manner  of  a  nut,  and 
bowls  withal  at  every  one,  and  lilies  : 

21  And  bowls  under  two  branches  in 
three  places,  which  together  make  six 
branchea  going  out  from  «ne  shaft. 

22  So  both  the  bowls,  and  the  branches 
were  of  the  same,  all  beaten  work  of 
the  purest  gold. 

23  He  made  also  the  seven  lamps  with 
their  snaffers,  and  the  vessels  where  the 


103 


The  altar  of  holocaust 


EXODUS 


The  court  of  the  tahemacle 


it  with  the  purest 
and  the  sides,  and 

it  a  crown  of  gold 

two    golden    rings 

each  side,  that  the 

into  them,  and  the 


enuflangs  were  to  be  pat  out,  of  the  pur- 
est gold. 

24  The  candlestick  with  all  the  vessels 
thereof  weighed  a  talent  of  gold. 

26  He  made  also  the  altar  of  incense  of 
setim  wood,  being  a  cubit  on  every  side 
foursquare,  and  in  height  two  cubits: 
from  the  corners  of  which  went  out 
boms. 

26  And  he  overlaid 
gold,  with  its  grate 
the  horns. 

27  And  he  made  to 
round    about,    and 
under  the  crown  at 
bars  might  be  put 
altar  be  carried. 

28  And  the  bars  themselves  he  made 
also  of  setim  wood,  and  overlaid  them 
with  plates  of  gold. 

29  He  compounded  also  the  oil  for  the 
ointment  of  sanctification,  and  incense 
of  the  purest  spices,  according  to  the 
work  of  a  perfumer. 

CHAPTER  38. 

He  maketh  the  altar  of  holocaust.  The  brazen 
laver.  The  court  with  its  pillars  and  hangings. 
The  sum  of  what  the  people  offered. 

HE  made  «^also  the   altar  *of  holo- 
caust   of  setim  wood,   five  cubits 
square,  and  three  in  height : 

2  The  horns  whereof  went  out  from  the 
corners,  and  be  overlaid  it  with  plates  of 
brass. 

3  And  for  the  uses  thereof,  he  prepared 
divers  vessels  of  brass,  cauldrons,  tongs, 
fleshhooks,  pothooks,  and  firepans. 

4  And  he  made  the  grate  thereof  of 
brass,  in  manner  of  a  net,  and  under  it 
in  the  midst  of  the  altar  a  hearth, 

5  Casting  four  rings  at  the  four  ends 
of  the  net  at  the  top,  to  put  in  bars  to 
carry  it. 

6  And  he  made  the  bars  of  setim  wood, 
and  overlaid  them  with  plates  of  brass  : 

7  And  he  drew  them  through  the  rings 
that  stood  out  in  the  sides  of  the  altar. 
'And  the  altar  itself  was  not  solid,  but 
hollow,  of  boards,  and  empty  within. 

8  He  made  also  the  laver  of  brass,  with 
the  foot  thereof,  of  the  mirrors  of  the 
women  that  watched  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle. 

9  He  made  also  the  court,  in  the  south 


3  B.  C.  1444.  —  Ic2  Par.  1.  5. 


fine 


side    whereof    were    hangings    of 
twisted  linen,  of  a  hundred  cubits, 

10  Twenty  pillars  of  brass  with  their 
sockets,  the  heads  of  the  pillars,  and  the 
whole  graving  of  the  work,  of  silver. 

11  In  like  manner  at  the  north  side  the 
hangings,  the  pillars,  and  the  sockets 
and  heads  of  the  pillars  were  of  the 
same  measure,  and  work  and  metal. 

12  But  on  that  side  that  looketh  to  the 
west,  there  were  hangings  of  fifty  cubits, 
ten  pillars  of  brass  with  their  sockets, 
and  the  heads  of  the  pillars,  and  all  the 
graving  of  the  work,  of  silver. 

13  Moreover  towards  the  east  he  pre- 
pared hangings  of  fiffcy  cubits : 

14  Fifteen  cubits  of  which  were  on  one 
side  with  three  pillars,  and  their  sockets : 

15  And  on  the  other  side  (for  between 
the  two  he  made  the  entry  of  the  tab- 
ernacle) there  were  hangings  equally  of 
fifteen  cubits,  and  three  pillars,  and  as 
many  sockets. 

16  All  the  hangings  of  the  court  were 
woven  with  twisted  linen. 

17  The  sockets  of  the  pillars  were  of 
brass,  and  their  heads  with  all  their 
gravings  of  silver :  and  he  overlaid  the 
pillars  of  the  court  also  with  silver. 

18  And  he  made  in  the  entry  thereof 
an  embroidered  hanging  of  violet,  pur- 
ple, scarlet,  and  fine  twisted  linen,  that 
was  twenty  cubits  long,  and  five  cubits 
high  according  to  the  measure  of  all  the 
hangings  of  the  court. 

19  And  the  pillars  in  the  entry  were 
four  with  sockets  of  brass,  and  their 
heads  and  gravings  of  silver. 

20  The  pins  also  of  the  tabernacle  and  of 
the  court  round  about  he  made  of  brass. 

21  These  are  the  instruments  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  which  were 
counted  according  to  the  commandment 
of  Moses,  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Le- 
vites,  by  the  hand  of  Ithamar  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest : 

22  Which  Beseleel  the  son  of  Uri  the 
son  of  Hur  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  had 
made  as  the  Lord  commanded  by  Moses, 

23  Having  for  his  companion  Ooliab 
the  son  of  Achisamech  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan :  who  also  was  an  excellent  artificer 
in  wood,  and  worker  in  tapestry  and 
embroidery  in  violet,  purple,  scarlet,^ 
and  fine  linen. 


I  Oupra  27. 8. 


104 


The  amount  of  the  offerings 


EXODUS         Vesture  of  Aaron  and  his  sons 


24  All  the  gold  that  was  spent  in  the 
work  of  the  sanctuary,  and  that  was 
offered  in  gifts  was  nine  and  twenty 
talents,  and  seven  hundred  and  thirty 
sides  according  to  the  standard  of  the 
sanctuary. 

25  And  it  was  offered  by  them  that 
went  to  be  numbered,  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upwards,  of  six  hundred  and 
three  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty 
men  able  to  bear  arms. 

26  There  were  moreover  a  hundred  tal- 
ents of  silver,  whereof  were  cast  the 
sockets  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the 
entry  where  the  veil  hangeth. 

27  A  hundred  sockets  were  made  of  a 
hundred  talents,  one  talent  being  reck- 
oned for  every  socket. 

28  And  of  the  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  seventy- five  he  made  the  heads  of 
the  pillars,  which  also  he  overlaid  with 
silver. 

29  And  there  were  offered  of  brass 
also  seventy-two  thousand  talents,  and 
four  hundred  sides  besides. 

30  Of  which  were  cast  the  sockets  in 
the  entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  the  altar  of  brass  with  the 
grate  thereof,  and  all  the  vessels  that 
belong  to  the  use  thereof. 

31  And  the  sockets  of  the  court  as  well 
'ound  about  as  in  the  entry  thereof,  and 

the  pins  of  the  tabernacle  and  of  the 
court  round  about. 

CHAPTER  39. 

All  the  ornaments  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  are 
made.  And  the  whole  work  of  the  tabernacle  is 
finished. 

A  ND  he  made,  ^  of  violet  and  purple, 
XX  scarlet  and  fine  linen,  the  vest- 
ments for  Aaron  to  wear  when  he  min- 
istered in  the  holy  places,  as  the  Lord 
commanded  MoseSe 

2  So  he  made  an  ephod  of  gold,  violet, 
and  purple,  a^i  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
fine  twisted  linen. 

3  With  embroidered  work :  and  he  cut 
thin  plates  of  gold,  and  drew  them  small 
into  threads,  that  they  might  be  twisted 
with  the  woof  of  the  aforesaid  colours, 

4  And  two  borders  coupled  one  to  the 
other  in  the  top  on  either  side, 

5  And  a  girdle  of  the  same  colours,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

6  He  prepared  also  two  onyx  stones, 


faeti  set  and  closed  in  gold,  and  graven 
by  the  art  of  a  lapidary,  with  the  namec 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

7  And  he  set  them  in  the  sides  of  the 
ephod  for  a  memorial  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

8  He  made  also  a  rational  with  embroid- 
ered work,  according  to  the  work  of 
the  ephod,  of  gold,  violet,  purple,  and 
scarlet  twice  dyed,  and  fine  twisted 
linen, 

9  Foursquare,  double,  ol  the  measure  of 
a  span. 

10  And  he  set  four  rows  of  precious 
stones  in  it.  In  the  first  row  was  a 
sardius,  a  topaz,  an  emerald. 

11  In  the  second,  a  carbuncle,  a  sapphire, 
and  a  jasper. 

12  In  the  third,  a  ligurius,  an  agate,  and 
an  amethyst. 

13  In  the  fourth,  a  chrysolite,  an  onyx, 
and  a  beryl,  set  and  enclosed  in  gold  by 
their  rows. 

14  And  the  twelve  stones  were  engraved 
with  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel,  each  one  with  its  several  name. 

15  They  made  also  in  the  rational  little 
chains  lirked  one  to  another  of  the 
purest  gold, 

16  And  two  hooks,  and  as  many  rings  of 
gold.  And  they  set  the  rings  on  either 
side  of  the  rational, 

17  On  which  rings  the  two  golden  chains 
should  hang,  which  they  put  into  the 
hooks  that  stood  out  in  the  corners  of 
the  ephod. 

18  These  both  before  and  behind  so  an- 
swered one  another,  that  the  ephod  and 
the  rational  were  bound  together, 

19  Being  fastened  to  the  girdle  and 
strongly  coupled  with  rings,  which  a 
violet  fillet  joined,  lest  they  should  flag 
loose,  and  be  moved  one  from  the  other, 
as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

20  They  made  also  the  tunick  of  the 
ephod  all  of  violet, 

21  And  a  hole  for  the  head  in  the  upper 
part  at  the  middle,  and  a  woven  border 
round  about  the  hole : 

22  And  beneath  at  the  feet  pomegran- 
ates of  violet,  purple,  scarlet,  and  fine 
twisted  linen : 

23  And  little  bells  of  the  purest  gold, 
which  they  put  between  the  pomegran- 


m  Supra  28.  6. 

105 


The  work  completed 


EXODUS 


The  tabernacle  to  be  set  up 


ates  at  the  bottom  of  the  tunick  round 
about : 

24  To  wit,  a  bell  of  gold,  and  a  pome- 
granate, wherewith  the  high  priest  went 
adorned,  when  he  discharged  his  minis- 
try, as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

25  They  made  also  fine  linen  tunicks 
with  woven  work  for  Aaron  and  his 
sons: 

26  And  mitres  with  their  little  crowns 
of  fine  linen : 

27  And  Unen  breeches  of  fine  linen : 

28  And  a  girdle  of  fine  twisted  linen, 
violet,  purple,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  of 
embroidery  work,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded Moses. 

29  They  made  also  the  plate  of  sacred 
veneration  of  the  purest  gold,  and  they 
wrote  on  it  with  the  engraving  of  a  lapi- 
dary, The  Holy  of  the  Lord : 

30  And  they  fastened  it  to  the  mitre 
with  a  violet  fillet,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded Moses. 

31  So  all  the  work  of  the  tabernacle  and 
of  the  roof  of  the  testimony  was  finished: 
and  the  children  of  Israel  did  all  things 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

32  And  they  offered  the  tabernacle  and 
the  roof  and  the  whole  furniture,  the 
rings,  the  boards,  the  bars,  the  pillars, 
and  their  sockets, 

33  The  cover  of  rams'  skins  dyed  red, 
and  the  other  cover  of  violet  skins, 

34  The  veil,  the  ark,  the  bars,  the  pro- 
pitiatory, 

•  35  The  table,  with  the  vessels  thereof, 
and  the  loaves  of  proposition* 

36  The  candlestick,  the  lamps,  and  the 
furniture  of  them  with  the  oil : 

37  The  altar  of  gold,  and  the  ointment, 
and  the  incense  of  spices : 

38  And  the  hanging  in  the  entry  of  the 
tabernacle : 

39  The  altar  of  brass,  the  grate,  the 
bars,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof:  the 
laver  with  the  foot  thereof :  the  hang- 
ings of  the  court,  and  the  pillars  with 
their  sockets : 

40  The  hanging  in  the  entry  of  the 
court,  and  the  little  cords,  and  the  pins 
thereof.  Nothing  was  wanting  of  the 
vessels,  that  were  commanded  to  be 
made  for  the  ministry  of  the  tabernacle, 
and  for  the  roof  of  the  covenant. 

41  The  vestments  also,  which  the  priests, 


n  bupra  2&  36 ;  Lev.  «.  2. 


A^ 


to  wit,  Aaron  and  his  sona,  used  in  the 
sanctuary, 

42  The  children  of  Israel  offered  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

43  And  when  Moses  saw  all  things 
finished,  he  blessed  them. 

CHAPTER  40. 

The  tabernacle  is  commanded  to  be  set  up  and 
anointed.    Godfilleth  it  with  his  majesty, 

ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

2  The  first  month,  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  thou  shalt  set  up  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony, 

3  And  shalt  put  the  ark  in  it,  and  shalt 
let  down  the  veil  before  it : 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  in  the  table,  and 
set  upon  it  the  things  that  are  command- 
ed according  to  the  rite.  The  candle- 
stick shall  stand  with  its  lamps, 

6  And  the  altar  of  gold  whereon  the 
incense  is  burnt,  before  the  ark  of  the 
testimony.  Thou  shalt  put  the  hanging 
in  the  entry  of  the  tabernacle, 

6  And  before  it  the  altar  of  holocaust : 

7  The  laver  between  the  altar  and  the 
tabernacle,  and  thou  shalt  fill  it  with 
water. 

8  And  thou  shalt  encompass  the  court 
with  hangings,  and  the  entry  thereof. 

9  And  thou  shalt  take  the  oil  of  unction 
and  anoint  the  tabernacle  with  its  vessels, 
that  they  may  be  sanctified : 

10  The  altar  of  holocaust  and  all  its 
vessels : 

11  The  laver  with  its  foot:  thou  shalt 
consecrate  all  with  the  oil  of  unction, 
that  they  may  be  most  holy. 

12  And  thou  shalt  bring  Aaron  and  his 
sons  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony,  and  having  washed  them  with 
water, 

13  ^Thou  shalt  put  on  them  the  holy 
vestments,  that  they  may  minister  to 
me,  and  that  the  unction  of  them  may 
prosper  to  an  everlasting  priesthood. 

14  And  Moses  did  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

15  So  in  the  first  month  of  the  second 
year,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  the 
tabernacle  was  set  up. 

16  P  And  Moses  reared  it  up,  and  placed 
the  boards  and  the  sockets  and  the  bars, 
and  set  up  the  pillars, 

17  And  spread  the  roof  over  the  taber- 


j>  JMuiu.  2^JL 


106 


All  things  are  set  in  place 


LEVITICUS     The  cloud  covers  the  tabernacle 


nacle,  putting  over  it  a  cover,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

18  And  he  put  the  testimony  in  the  ark, 
thrusting  bars  underneath,  and  the  oracle 
above. 

19  And  when  he  had  brought  the  ark 
into  the  tabernacle,  he  drew  the  veil  be- 
fore it  to  fulfil  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord. 

20  And  he  set  the  table  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testintony  at  the  north  side 
without  the  veil, 

21  Setting  there  in  order  the  loaves  of 
proposition,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

22  He  set  the  candlestick  also  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  over  against 
the  table  on  the  south  side, 

23  Placing  the  lamps  in  order,  accord- 
ing to  the  precept  of  the  Lord. 

24  He  set  also  the  altar  of  gold  under 
the  roof  of  the  testimony  over  against 
the  veil, 

26  And  burnt  upon  it  the  incense  of 
spices,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

26  And  he  put  also  the  hanging  in  the 
entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, 

27  And  the  altar  of  holocaust  of  tke 
entry  of  the  testimony,  offering  the  holo- 


caust, and  the  sacrifices  upon  it,  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

28  And  he  set  the  laver  between  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  and  the  altar, 
filling  it  with  water. 

29  And  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  his  sons 
washed  their  hands  and  feet, 

30  When  they  went  into  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant,  and  went  to  the  altar, 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

31  He  set  up  also  the  court  round  about 
the  tabernacle  and  the  altar,  drawing 
the  hanging  in  the  entry  thereof.  After 
all  things  were  perfected, 

32  5  The  cloud  covered  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  filled  it. 

33  Neither  could  Moses  go  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  the  cloud 
covering  all  things  and  the  majesty  of 
the  Lord  shining,  for  the  cloud  had  cov- 
ered all. 

34  If  at  any  time  the  cloud  removed 
from  the  tabernacle,  the  children  of 
Israel  went  forward  by  their  troops : 

36  If  it  hung  over,  they  remained  in  the 
same  place. 

36  For  the  cloud  of  the  Lord  hung 
over  the  tabernacle  by  day,  and  a  fire  by 
night,  in  the  sight  of  all  the  children  of 
Israel  throughout  all  their  mansions. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  LEVITICUS. 


This  Book  is  calledLEYiTicvs,  because  it  treats  of  the  Offices,  Ministries,  Rites  and  Ceremoniet 
of  the  Priests  and  Levites.    The  Hebrews  call  it  Vaicra,  from  the  word  with  which  it  begins. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Of  holocausts  or  burnt  offerings, 
A  ND  the  Lord  called  Moses,  and  spoke 

jLX  to  him  from  the  tabernacle  of  the 

testimony,  saying :  ^* 
2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 

q  Num.  9. 15  ;  3  Kings  8. 10. 

Chap,  l.  Ver.  3.  A  holocaust,  that  is,  a  whole 
burnt  offering  {olokauston),  so  called,  because  the 
whole  victim  was  consumed  with  fire ;  and  given  in 
such  manner  to  God  as  wholly  to  evaporate,  as  it 
were,  for  his  honour  and  glory :  without  having  any 
part  of  it  reserved  for  the  use  of  man.  The  other 
sacrifices  of  the  Old  Testament  were  either  offerings 
for  sin,  or  peace  offerings :  and  these  latter  again 
were  either  offered  in  thanksgiving  for  blessings 


thou  shalt  say  to  them:  The  man  among 
you  that  shall  offer  to  the  Lord  a  sacri- 
fice of  the  cattle,  that  is,  offering  victims 
of  oxen  and  sheep, 

3  *  If  his  offering  be  a  holocaust,  and  of 
the  herd,  he  shall  offer  a  male  without 


r  B.  C.  1445.  —  a  Ex.  29.  10. 


graces.  So  that  sacrifices  were  then  offered  to  God 
for  four  different  ends  or  intentions,  answerable  to 
the  different  obligations  which  man  has  to  God :  l. 
By  way  of  adoration,  homage,  praise  and  glory  due 
to  his  divine  majesty.  2.  By  way  of  thanksgiving  for 
all  benefits  received  from  him.  3.  By  way  of  confess- 
ing and  craving  pardon  for  sins.  4.  By  way  of  prayer 
and  petition  for  grace  and  relief  in  all  necessities. 
In  the  New  Law  we  have  but  one  sacrifice,  viz.,  that 


..  w,j  w.vuwA  y^uv/xx^u  Au  i,i>,u,n,iM>yivtny  lui    uicaaiuga    xu  tuc  x^cw  LiHYf  we  uave  oui.  one  sacrince,  VIZ.,  luai 
received!  or  by  way  of  jtnt^t&r  tor  new  favours  or  I  of  tbe  body  and  blood  of  Clirist ;  but  this  one  sacrt 


107 


The  holocaust  or  burnt  offering      LEVITICUS 


i)lemish,  at  the  door  of  the  testimony,  to 
make  the  Lord  favourable  to  him: 

4  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  the  victim,  and  it  shall  be  ac- 
ceptable, and  help  to  its  expiation. 

6  And  he  shall  immolate  the  calf  before 
the  Lord,  and  the  priests  the  sons  of 
Aaron  shall  ofifer  the  blood  thereof,  pour- 
ing it  round  about  the  altar,  which  is 
before  the  door  of  the  tabernacle. 

6  And  when  they  have  flayed  the  victim, 
they  shall  cut  the  joints  into  pieces, 

7  And  shall  put  fire  on  the  altar,  having 
before  laid  in  order  a  pile  of  wood: 

8  And  they  shall  lay  the  parts  that  are 
cut  out  in  order  thereupon,  to  wit,  the 
head,  and  all  things  that  cleave  to  the  liver, 

9  The  entrails  and  feet  being  washed 
with  water :  and  the  priest  shall  burn 
them  upon  the  altar  for  a  holocaust,  and 
a  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord. 

10  And  if  the  offering  be  of  the  flocks, 
a  holocaust  of  sheep  or  of  goats,  he  shall 
offer  a  male  without  blemish  : 

11  And  he  shall  immolate  it  at  the  side 
of  the  altar  that  looketh  to  the  north, 
before  the  Lord :  but  the  sons  of  Aaron 
shall  pour  the  blood  thereof  upon  the 
altar  round  about : 

12  And  they  shall  divide  the  joints,  the 
head,  and  all  that  cleave  to  the  Hver : 
and  shall  lay  them  upon  the  wood,  under 
^hich  the  fire  is  to  be  put : 

13  But  the  entrails  and  the  feet  they 
shall  wash  with  water.  And  the  priest 
shall  offer  it  all  and  burn  it  all  upon  the 
altar  for  a  holocaust,  and  most  sweet 
savour  to  the  Lord. 

14  But  if  the  oblation  of  a  holocaust  to 
the  Lord  be  of  birds,  of  turtles,  or  of 
young  pigeons, 

15  The  priest  shall  offer  it  at  the  altar  : 
and  twisting  back  the  neck,  and  breaking 
the  place  of  the  wound,  he  shall  make 
the  blood  run  down  upon  the  brim  of  the 
altar. 

16  But  the  crop  of  the  throat,  and  the 
feathers  he  shall  cast  beside  the  altar  at 
the  east  side,  in  the  place  where  the 
ashes  are  wont  to  be  poured  out, 


Bee  oi  the  New  Testament  perfectly  answers  all 
these  four  ends ;  and  both  priest  and  people,  as  often 
as  it  is  celebrated,  ought  to  join  in  offering  it  up  for 
these  four  ends. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  3.  Holy  of  holies,  that  is,  most 
holy,  as  being  dedicated  to  God,  and  set  aside  by  his 
ordinance  tor  the  use  of  his  priests. 

108 


Offerings  of  flour 


17  And  he  dhall  break  tnc  pinions  there- 
of, and  shall  not  cut,  nor  divide  it  with  a 
knife,  and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar, 
putting  fire  under  the  wood.  It  is  a 
holocaust  and  oblation  of  most  sweet 
savour  to  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER   2. 

Of  offerings  ofji  our,  and  Jirstfruits. 

WHEN  any  one  shall  offer  an  oblation 
of  sacrifice  to  the  Lord,  his  offering 
shall  be  of  fine  flour,  and  he  shall  pour 
oil  upon  it,  and  put  frankincense, 

2  And  shall  bring  it  to  the  sons  of  Aaron 
the  priests :  and  one  of  them  shall  take 
a  handful  of  the  flour  and  oil,  and  all  the 
frankincense,  and  shall  put  it  a  memorial 
upon  the  altar  for  a  most  sweet  savour 
to  the  Lord. 

3  "  And  the  remnant  of  the  sacrifice 
shall  be  Aaron's,  and  his  sons',  holy  of 
hoUes  of  the  offerings  of  the  Lord. 

4  But  when  thou  offerest  a  sacrifice 
baked  in  the  oven  of  flour,  to  wit,  loaves 
without  leaven,  tempered  with  oil,  and 
unleavened  wafers,  anointed  with  oil : 

5  If  thy  oblation  be  from  the  fryingpan, 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil,  and  without 
leaven, 

6  Thou  shalt  divide  it  into  little  pieces, 
and  shalt  pour  oil  upon  it. 

7  And  if  the  sacrifice  be  from  the  grid- 
iron, in  like  manner  the  flour  shall  be 
tempered  with  oil : 

8  And  when  thou  offerest  it  to  the  Lord, 
thou  shalt  deliver  it  to  the  hands  of  the 
priest. 

9  And  when  he  hath  offered  it,  he  shall 
take  a  memorial  out  of  the  sacrifice,  and 
burn  it  upon  the  altar  for  a  sweet  savour 
to  the  Lord. 

10  And  whatsoever  is  left,  shall  be 
Aaron's,  and  his  sons',  holy  of  hohes  of 
the  offerings  of  the  Lord. 

11  Every  oblation  that  is  offered  to  the 
Lord  shall  be  made  without  leaven, 
neither  shall  any  leaven  or  honey  be 
burnt  in  the  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

12  You  shall  offer  only  the  firstfruits  of 
them  and  gifts  :  but  they  shall  not  be  put 
upon  the  altar,  for  a  savour  of  sweetness. 


u  Eccli.  7.  34. 


Ver.  11.  Without  1eaven,or  honey.  No  Zeavcn  nor 
honey  was  to  be  used  in  the  sacrifice  offered  to  God : 
to  signify  that  we  are  to  exclude  from  the  pure  wor- 
ship of  the  gospel,  all  double  dealing  and  affectiOD 
to  caroal  pleasures. 


Peace  offerings 


LEVITICUS 


Peace  offerings 


13  Wiiatsoever  sacrifice  thou  offerest, 
*'  thou  shalt  season  it  with  salt,  neither 
shalt  thou  take  away  the  salt  of  the 
covenant  of  thy  God  from  thy  sacrifice. 
In  all  thy  oblations  thou  shalt  offer  salt. 

14  But  if  thou  offer  a  gift  of  the  first- 
fruits  of  thy  com  to  the  Lord,  of  the  ears 
yet  green,  thou  shalt  dry  it  at  the  fire,  and 
break  it  small  like  meal,  and  so  shalt  thou 
offer  thy  firstfruits  to  the  Lord, 

15  Pouring  oil  upon  it  and  putting  on 
frankincense,  because  it  is  the  oblation 
of  the  Lord. 

16  Whereof  the  priest  shall  burn  for  a 
memorial  of  the  gift,  part  of  the  corn 
broken  small  and  of  the  oil,  and  all  the 
frankincense. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Of  peace  offerings, 
AND  if  his  oblation  be  a  sacrifice  of 
J\.  peace  offerings,  and  he  will  offer  of 
the  herd,  whether  male  or  female,  he 
shall  offer  them  without  blemish  before 
the  Lord. 

2  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  his  victim,  which  shall  be  slain  in 
the  entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  the  sons  of  Aaron  the  priests 
shall  pour  the  blood  round  about  upon 
the  altar. 

3  And  they  shall  offer  of  the  sacrifice 
of  peace  offerings,  for  an  oblation  to  the 
Lord,  ^  the  fat  that  covereth  the  entrails, 
and  all  the  fat  that  is  within. 

4  The  two  kidneys  with  the  fat  where- 
with tne  flanks  are  covered,  and  the  caul 
of  the  liver  with  the  two  little  kidneys. 

5  And  they  shall  burn  them  upon  the 
altar,  for  a  holocaust,  putting  fire  under 
the  wood :  for  an  oblation  of  most  sweet 
savour  to  the  Lord. 

6  But  if  his  oblation  and  the  sacrifice 
of  peace  offering  be  of  the  flock,  whether 
he  offer  male  or  female,  they  shall  be 
without  blemish. 

7  If  he  offer  a  lamb  before  the  Lord, 

8  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 

V  Mark  9. 48. 

Ver.  13.  Salt.  In  every  sacrifice  salt  was  to  be 
used,  which  is  an  emblem  of  tvisdom  and  discretion, 
without  which  none  of  our  performances  are  agree- 
able to  God. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  1.  Peace  offerings.  Peace,  in  the 
scripture  language,  signifies  happiness,  welfare  or 
prosperity ;  in  a  word,  all  kind  of  blessings,  —  Such 
sacrifices,  therefore,  as  were  offered  either  on  occa- 
sion of  blessings  received,  or  to  obtain  new  favours, 
were  called  pacific  or  peace  offerings.  In  these, 
soma  part  of  the  vletliu  was  consumed  witb  fiLre  on 


of  his  victim !  and  it  shall  be  slain  in  the 
entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony: 
and  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  pour  the 
blood  thereof  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 

9  And  they  shall  offer  of  the  victim  of 
peace  offerings  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord: 
the  fat  and  the  whole  rump, 

10  With  the  kidneys,  and  the  fat  that 
covereth  the  belly  and  all  the  vitals  and 
both  the  little  kidneys,  with  the  fat  that 
is  about  the  flanks,  and  the  caul  of  th© 
liver  with  the  little  kidneys. 

11  And  the  priest  shall  burn  them  upon 
the  altar,  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and  of 
the  oblation  of  the  Lord. 

12  If  his  offering  be  a  goat,  and  he  offer 
it  to  the  Lord, 

13  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 
thereof :  and  shall  immolate  it  in  the  en- 
try of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony. 
And  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  pom*  the 
blood  thereof  round  about  upon  the  altar. 

14  And  they  shall  take  of  it  for  the  food 
of  the  Lord's  fire,  the  fat  that  covereth 
the  belly,  and  that  covereth  all  the  vital 
parts : 

15  The  two  little  kidneys  with  the  caul 
that  is  upon  them  which  is  by  the  flanks, 
and  the  fat  of  the  liver  with  the  little 
kidneys : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  bum  them  upon 
the  altar,  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and  of 
a  most  sweet  savour.  All  the  fat  shall 
be  the  Lord's. 

17  By  a  perpetual  law  for  your  genera- 
tions, and  in  all  your  habitations :  neither 
blood  nor  fat  shall  you  eat  at  alL 

CHAPTER  4. 

Cf  offerings  for  sins  of  ignorance. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
-  ing: 
2  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  The  soul 
that  sinneth  through  ignorance,  and  doth 
any  thing  concerning  any  of  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord,  which  he  com- 
manded not  to  be  done : 


X  Ex.  29.  13. 


the  altar  of  God;  other  parts  were  eaten  by  the 
priests  and  by  the  persons  for  whom  the  sacrifice 
was  offered. 

Ver.  17.  Fat.  It  is  meant  of  the  fat,  which  by  the 
prescription  of  the  law  was  to  be  offered  on  God's 
altar ;  not  of  the  fat  of  meat,  such  as  we  commonly 
eat. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  2.  Ignorance.  To  be  ignorant  ol 
what  we  are  bound  to  know  is  sinful ;  and  for  such 
culpable  ignorance,  these  sacrifices,  prescribed  io 
this  and  tbe  following  chapter,  were  appointed. 


109 


Sin  offerings 


LEVITICUS 


Sin  offerings 


3  If  the  priest  that  is  anointed  shall  sin, 
making  the  people  to  offend,  he  shall 
offer  to  the  Lord  for  his  sin  a  calf  with- 
out blemish. 

4  And  he  shall  bring  it  to  the  door  of 
the  testimony  before  the  Loid,  and  shall 
put  his  hand  upon  the  head  thereof,  and 
shall  sacrifice  it  to  the  Lord. 

6  He  shall  take  also  of  the  blood  of  the 
calf,  and  carry  it  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony. 

6  And  having  dipped  his  finger  in  the 
blood,  he  shall  sprinkle  with  it  seven 
times  before  the  Lord,  before  the  veil  of 
the  sanctuary. 

7  And  he  shall  put  some  of  the  same 
blood  upon  the  horns  of  the  altar  of  the 
sweet  incense  most  acceptable  to  the 
Lord,  which  is  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony.  And  he  shall  pour  all  the 
rest  of  the  blood  at  the  foot  of  the  altar 
of  holocaust  in  the  entry  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

8  And  he  shall  take  off  the  fat  of  the 
calf  for  the  sin  offering,  as  well  that 
which  covereth  the  entrails,  as  all  the 
inwards : 

9  The  two  little  kidneys,  and  the  caul 
that  is  upon  them,  which  is  by  the  flanks, 
and  the  fat  of  the  liver  with  the  little 
kidneys, 

10  As  it  is  taken  off  from  the  calf  of  the 
sacrifice  of  peace  offerings,  and  he  shall 
burn  them  upon  the  altar  of  holocaust. 

11  But  the  skin  and  all  the  flesh  with 
the  head  and  the  feet  and  the  bowels  and 
the  dung, 

12  And  the  rest  of  the  body  he  shall 
carry  forth  without  the  camp  into  a  clean 
place  where  the  ashes  are  wont  to  be 
poured  out,  and  he  shall  burn  them  upon 
a  pile  of  wood,  they  shall  be  burnt  in  the 
place  where  the  ashes  are  poured  out. 

13  And  if  all  the  multitude  of  Israel 
shall  be  ignorant,  and  through  ignorance 
shall  do  that  which  is  against  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord, 

14  And  afterwards  shall  understand 
their  sin,  they  shall  offer  for  their  sin  a 
calf,  and  shall  bring  it  to  the  door  of  the 
labernacle. 

15  And  the  ancients  of  the  people  shall 
put  their  hands  upon  the  head  thereof 
before  the  Lord.  And  the  calf  being  im- 
molated in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 


16  The  priest  that  is  anointed  shall 
carry  of  the  blood  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony. 

17  And  shall  dip  his  finger  in  it  .nd 
sprinkle  it  seven  times  before  the  veil. 

18  And  he  shall  put  of  the  same  blood 
on  the  horns  of  the  altar  that  is  before 
the  Lord,  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony :  and  the  rest  of  the  blood  he  shall 
pour  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  of  holocaust, 
which  is  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony. 

19  And  all  the  fat  thereof  he  shall  take 
off,  and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar : 

20  Doing  so  with  this  calf,  as  he  did 
also  with  that  before :  and  the  priest 
praying  for  them,  the  Lord  will  be  mer- 
ciful unto  them. 

21  But  the  calf  itself  he  shall  carry 
forth  without  the  camp,  and  shall  burn 
it  as  he  did  the  former  calf:  because  it  is 
for  the  sin  of  the  multitude. 

22  If  a  prince  shall  sin,  and  through 
ignorance  do  any  one  of  the  things  that 
the  law  of  the  Lord  forbiddeth, 

23  And  afterwards  shall  come  to  know 
his  sin,  he  shall  offer  a  buck  goat  with- 
out blemish,  a  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

24  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon 
the  head  thereof:  and  when  he  hath 
immolated  it  in  the  place  where  the  holo- 
caust is  wont  to  be  slain  before  the  Lord, 
because  it  is  for  sin, 

25  The  priest  shall  dip  his  finger  in  the 
blood  of  the  victim  for  sin,  touching 
therewith  the  horns  of  the  altar  of  holo- 
caust, and  pouring  out  the  rest  at  the 
foot  thereof. 

26  But  the  fat  he  shall  burn  upon  it, 
as  is  wont  to  be  done  with  the  victims 
of  peace  offerings :  and  the  priest  shall 
pray  for  him,  and  for  his  sin,  and  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him. 

27  And  if  any  one  of  the  people  of  the 
land  shall  sin  through  ignorance,  doing 
any  of  those  things  that  by  the  law  of 
the  Lord  are  forbidden,  and  offending, 

28  And  shall  come  to  know  his  sin,  he 
shall  offer  a  she  goat  without  blemish. 

29  And  he  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the 
head  of  the  victim  that  is  for  sin,  and 
shall  immolate  it  in  the  place  of  the  holo- 
caust. 

30  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the 
blood  with  his  finger,  and  shall  touch  the 


Ver.  0.    The  blood.   As  the  figure  of  the  blood  of  Christ  shed  for  the  remission  of  our  sius»and  carried 

by  him  into  the  sanctuary  of  heaven. 


Other  sacrifices  for  sins 


LEVITICUS 


Other  sacrifices  for  sins 


horns  of  the  altar  of  holocaust,  and  shall 
pour  out  the  rest  at  the  foot  thereof. 

31  But  taking  off  all  the  fat,  as  is  wont 
to  be  taken  away  of  the  victims  of  peace 
offerings,  he  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar, 
for  a  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord  :  and  he 
shall  pray  for  him,  and  it  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

32  But  if  he  offer  of  the  flock  a  victim 
for  his  sin,  to  wit,  an  ewe  without  blem- 
ish: 

33  He  shall  put  his  hand  upon  the  head 
thereof,  and  shall  immolate  it  in  the 
place  where  the  victims  of  holocausts  are 
wont  to  be  slain. 

34  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the 
blood  thereof  with  his  finger,  and  shall 
touch  the  horns  of  the  altar  of  holocaust, 
and  the  rest  he  shall  pour  out  at  the  foot 
thereof. 

35  All  the  fat  also  he  shall  take  off,  as 
the  fat  of  the  ram  that  is  offered  for 
peace  offerings  is  wont  to  be  taken  away : 
and  shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar,  for  a 
burnt  sacrifice  of  the  Lord :  and  he  shall 
pray  for  him  and  for  his  sin,  and  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Of  other  sacrifices  for  sins. 

IF  any  one  sin,  and  hear  the  voice  of 
one  swearing,  and  is  a  witness  either 
because  he  himself  hath  seen,  or  is  privy 
to  it :  if  he  do  not  utter  it,  he  shall  bear 
his  iniquity. 

2  Whosoever  toucheth  any  unclean 
thing,  either  that  which  hath  been  killed 
by  a  beast,  or  died  of  itself,  or  any  other 
creeping  thing:  and  forgetteth  his  un- 
deanness,  he  is  guilty,  and  hath  offended : 

3  And  if  he  touch  any  thing  of  the  un- 
cleanness  of  man,  according  to  any  un- 
cleanness  wherewith  he  is  yont  to  be 
defiled,  and  having  forgotten  it,  come 
afterwards  to  know  it,  he  shall  be  guilty 
of  an  offence. 

4  The  person  that  sweareth,  and  utter- 
eth  with  his  lips,  that  he  would  do  either 
evil  or  good,  and  bindeth  the  same  with 
an  oath,  and  his  word,  and  having  for- 
g":)tten  it  afterwards  understandeth  his 
offence, 

5  Let  him  do  penance  for  his  sin, 

6  And  offer  of  the  flocks  an  ewe  lamb, 
or  a  she  goat,  and  the  priest  shall  pray 
for  him  and  for  his  sin : 


7  But  if  he  be  not  able  to  offer  a  beact, 
let  him  offer  two  turtles,  "  or  two  younnj 
pigeons  to  the  Lord,  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust, 

8  And  he  shall  give  them  to  the  priest: 
who  shall  offer  the  first  for  sin,  and  twist 
back  the  head  of  it  to  the  little  pinions, 
so  that  it  stick  to  the  neck,  and  be  not 
altogether  broken  off. 

9  And  of  its  blood  he  shall  sprinkle  the 
side  of  the  altar,  and  whatsoever  is  left, 
he  shall  let  it  drop  at  the  bottom  there- 
of, because  it  is  for  sin. 

10  And  the  other  he  shall  burn  for  a 
holocaust,  as  is  wont  to  be  done :  and 
the  priest  shall  pray  for  him,  and  for  his 
sin,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

11  And  if  his  hand  be  not  able  to  offer 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons,  he 
shall  offer  for  his  sin  the  tenth  part  of 
an  ephi  of  flour.  He  shall  not  put  oil 
upon  it,  nor  put  any  frankincense  there- 
on, because  it  is  for  sin : 

12  And  he  shall  deliver  it  to  the  priest : 
who  shall  take  a  handful  thereof,  and 
shall  burn  it  upon  the  altar  for  a  memo- 
rial of  him  that  offered  it : 

13  Praying  for  him  and  making  atone- 
ment :  but  the  part  that  is  left,  he  him- 
self shall  have  for  a  gift. 

14  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

15  If  any  one  shall  sin  through  mistake, 
transgressing  the  ceremonies  in  those 
things  that  are  sacrificed  to  the  Lord,  he 
shall  offer  for  his  offence  a  ram  without 
blemish  out  of  the  flocks,  that  may  be 
bought  for  two  sides,  according  to  the 
weight  of  the  sanctuary : 

16  And  he  shall  make  good  the  damage 
itself  which  he  hath  done,  and  shall  add 
the  fifth  part  besides,  delivering  it  to  the 
priest,  who  shall  pray  for  him,  offering 
the  ram,  and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

17  If  any  one  sin  through  ignorance, 
and  do  one  of  those  things  which  by  the 
law  of  the  Lord  are  forbidden,  and  being 
guilty  of  sin,  understand  his  iniquity, 

18  He  shall  offer  of  the  flocks  a  ram 
without  blemish  to  the  priest,  according 
to  the  measure  and  estimation  of  the 
sin  :  and  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him, 
because  he  did  it  ignorantly  :  and  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him, 

19  Because  by  mistake  he  trespassed 
against  the  Lord. 


a  Infra  12. 8 :  Luke  2. 24. 


Ill 


The  law  of  holocaust 


LEVITICUS  The  sacrifices  of  the  priest 


CHAPTER  6. 

Oblation  for  sins  of  injustice:  ordinances  concern- 
ing the  holocausts  and  the  perpetual  fire:  the 
sacrifices  of  the  priests,  and  the  sin  offerings. 

THE  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying; 
2  Whosoever  shall  sin,  and  de- 
spising the  Lord,  shall  deny  to  his  neigh- 
bour the  thing  delivered  to  his  keeping, 
which  was  committed  to  his  trust;  or 
shall  by  force  extort  any  thing,  or  com- 
mit oppression; 

3  Or  shall  find  a  thing  lost,  and  deny- 
ing it,  shall  also  swear  falsely,  or  shall 
do  any  other  of  the  many  things,  where- 
in men  are  wont  to  sin : 

4  Being  convicted  of  the  offence,  he 
shall  restore 

5  All  that  he  would  have  gotten  by 
fraud,  in  the  principal,  « and  the  fifth 
part  besides  to  the  owner,  whom  he 
wronged. 

6  Moreover  for  his  sin  he  shall  offer  a 
ram  without  blemish  out  of  the  flock, 
and  shall  give  it  to  the  priest,  according 
to  the  estimation  and  measure  of  the 
offence : 

7  And  he  shall  pray  for  him  before  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  have  forgiveness  for 
every  thing  in  doing  of  which  he  hath 
sinned. 

8  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

9  Command  Aaron  and  his  sons:  This 
is  the  law  of  a  holocaust:  It  shall  be 
burnt  upon  the  altar,  all  night  until 
morning:  the  fire  shall  be  of  the  same 
altar. 

10  The  priest  shall  be  vested  with  the 
tunick  and  the  -  linen  breeches,  and  he 
shall  take  up  the  ashes  of  that  which  the 
devouring  fire  hath  burnt,  and  putting 
them  beside  the  altar. 

11  Shall  put  off  his  former  vestments, 
and  being  clothed  with  others,  shall 
carry  them  forth  without  the  camp,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  consumed  to  dust 
in  a  very  clean  place, 

12  And  the  fire  on  the  altar  shall  always 
bum,  and  the  priest  shall  feed  it,  putting 
wood  on  it  every  day  in  the  morning, 
and  laying  on  the  holocaust,  shall  burn 
thereupon  the  fat  of  the  peace  offerings. 

13  This  is  the  perpetual  fire  which  shall 
never  go  out  on  the  altar. 


14  This  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice  and 
libations,  which  the  children  of  Aaron 
shall  offer  before  the  Lord,  and  before 
the  altar. 

15  The  priest  shall  take  a  handful  of 
the  flour  that  is  tempered  with  oil,  and 
all  the  frankincense  that  is  put  upon  the 
flour:  and  he  shall  burn  it  on  the  altar 
for  a  memorial  of  most  sweet  odour  to 
the  Lordt 

16  And  the  part  of  the  flour  that  is  left, 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat,  without 
leaven:  and  he  shall  eat  it  in  the  holy 
place  of  the  court  of  the  tabernacle. 

17  And  therefore  it  shall  not  be  leav- 
ened, because  part  thereof  is  offered  for 
the  burnt  sacrifice  of  the  Lord.  It  shall 
be  most  holy,  as  that  which  is  offered 
for  sin  and  for  trespass. 

18  The  males  only  of  the  race  of  Aaron 
shall  eat  it.  It  shall  be  an  ordinance 
everlasting  in  your  generations  concern- 
ing the  sacrifices  of  the  Lord:  Every 
one  that  toucheth  them  shall  be  sancti- 
fied. 

19  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

20  This  is  the  oblation  of  Aaron,  and  of 
his  sons,  which  they  must  offer  to  the 
Lord,  in  the  day  of  their  anointing: 
They  shall  offer  the  tenth  part  of  an 
ephi  of  flour  for  a  perpetual  sacrifice, 
half  of  it  in  the  morning,  and  half  of  it 
in  the  evening: 

21  It  shall  be  tempered  with  oil,  and 
shall  be  fried  in  a  fryingpan. 

22  And  the  priest  that  rightfully  suc- 
ceedeth  his  father,  shall  offer  it  hot,  for 
a  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  and  it 
shall  be  wholly  burnt  on  the  altar. 

23  For  every  sacrifice  of  the  priest  shall 
be  consumed  with  fire,  neither  shall  any 
man  eat  thereof. 

24  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  saying : 

25  Say  to  Aaron  and  his  sons:  This  is 
the  law  of  the  victim  for  sin:  in  the 
place  where  the  holocaust  is  offered,  it 
shall  be  immolated  before  the  Lord.  It 
is  holy  of  holies. 

26  The  priest  that  offereth  it,  shall  eat 
it  in  a  holy  place,  in  the  court  of  the 
tabernacle. 

27  whatsoever    shall .  touch    the    flesh 


c  Num.  5.  7. 


Chap.  6.    Ver.  13.    The  perpetual  fire.    This  fire    the  heavenly  fire  of  divine  love,  which  ought  to  be 
came  from  heaven,    (infra  chap.   9.  24.)    and  was    always  burning  in  the  heart  of  a  Christian, 
always  kept  burning  on  the  altar,  as  a  figure  of  [ 

112 


I 


The  sacrifice  for  tresspass 


LEVITICUS  No  fat  or  blood  to  be  eaten 


thereof,  shall  be  aanctified.  If  a  gar- 
ment be  sprinkled  with  the  blood  there- 
of, it  shall  be  washed  in  a  holy  place. 

28  And  the  earthen  vessel,  wherein  it 
was  sodden,  shall  be  broken,  but  if  the 
vessel  be  of  brass,  it  shall  be  scoured,  and 
washed  with  water. 

29  Every  male  of  the  priestly  race  shall 
eat  of  the  flesh  thereof,  because  it  is  holy 
of  holies. 

30  For  the  victim  that  is  slain  for  sin,  ^ 
the  blood  of  which  is  carried  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  to  make 
atonement  in  the  sanctuary,  shall  not  be 
eaten,  but  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

CHAPTER  7. 

O/  sacrifices  for  trespasses  and  thanks  offerings. 
No  fat  nor  blood  is  to  he  eaten, 

THIS  also  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice 
for  a  trespass,  it  is  most  holy : 

2  Therefore  where  the  holocaust  is  im- 
molated, the  victim  also  for  a  trespass 
shall  be  slain :  the  blood  thereof  shall  be 
poured  round  about  the  altar. 

3  They  shall  offer  thereof  the  rump  and 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  entrails : 

4  The  two  little  kidneys,  and  the  fat 
which  is  by  the  flanks,  and  the  caul  of 
the  liver  with  the  little  kidneys. 

5  And  the  priest  shall  b^irn  them  upon 
the  altar :  it  is  the  burnt  sacrifice  of  the 
Lord  for  a  trespasSo 

6  Every  male  of  the  priestly  race,  shall 
eat  this  flesh  in  a  holy  place,  because  it 
is  most  holy. 

7  As  the  sacrifice  for  sin  is  offered,  so  is 
also  that  for  a  trespass :  the  same  shall 
be  the  law  of  both  these  sacrifices:  it 
shall  belong  to  the  priest  that  offereth  it. 

8  The  priest  that  offereth  the  victim  of 
holocaust,  shall  have  the  skin  thereof. 

9  And  every  sacrifice  of  flour  that  is 
baked  in  the  oven,  and  whatsoever  is 
dressed  on  the  gridiron,  or  in  the  frying- 
pan,  shall  be  the  priest's  that  offereth  it : 

10  Whether  they  be  tempered  with  oil, 
or  dry,  all  the  sons  of  Aaron  shall  have 
one  as  much  as  another. 

11  This  is  the  law  of  the  sacrifice  of 
peace  offerings  that  is  offered  to  the 
Lord. 

12  If  the  oblation  be  for  thanksgiving, 
they  shall  offer  loaves  without  leaven 
tempered  with  oil,  and  unleavened  wafers 

-,'  Supra  4  5;  Heb.  13.11. 


Chap.  7.     Vei.   1.     Trespass.     Trespasses,   for 
wtiicli  these  ofl^eriueK '  /ere  to  be  made,  were  iesser 

ft  IIB 


anointed  with  oil,  and  fine  flour  fried,  and 
cakes  tempered  and  mingled  with  oil : 

13  Moreover  loaves  of  leavened  bread 
with  the  sacrifice  of  thanks,  which  is 
offered  for  peace  offerings : 

14  Of  which  one  shall  be  offered  to  the 
Lord  for  firstfruits,  and  shall  be  the 
priest's  that  shall  pour  out  the  blood  of 
the  victim. 

15  And  the  flesh  of  it  shall  be  eaten  the 
same  day,  neither  shall  any  of  it  remain 
until  the  morning. 

16  If  any  man  by  vow,  or  of  his  own 
accord  offer  a  sacrifice,  it  shall  in  like 
manner  be  eaten  the  same  day :  and  if 
any  of  it  remain  until  the  morrow,  it  is 
lawful  to  eat  it : 

17  But  whatsoever  shall  be  found  on 
the  third  day  shall  be  consumed  with 
fire. 

18  If  any  man  eat  of  the  flesh  of  the 
victim  of  peace  offerings  on  the  third 
day,  the  oblation  shall  be  of  no  effect, 
neither  shall  it  profit  the  offerer  :  yea 
rather  whatsoever  soul  shall  defile  itself 
with  such  meat,  shall  be  guilty  of  trans- 
gression. 

19  The  flesh  that  hath  touched  any  un- 
clean thing,  shall  not  be  eaten,  but  shall 
be  burnt  with  fire:  he  that  is  clean  shall 
eat  of  it. 

20  If  any  one  that  is  defiled  shall  eat  of 
the  flesh  of  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offer- 
ings, which  is  offered  to  the  Lord,  he 
shall  be  cut  off  from  his  people. 

21  And  he  that  hath  touched  the  un- 
cleanness  of  man,  or  of  beast,  or  of  any 
thing  that  can  defile,  and  shall  eat  of 
such  kind  of  flesh,  shall  be  cut  off  from 
his  people. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Mosen,  saying: 

23  Say  to  the  children  of  Israeli  The  fat 
of  a  sheep,  and  of  an  ox,  and  of  a  goat 
you  shall  not  eat. 

24  The  fat  of  a  carcass  that  hath  died 
of  itself,  and  of  a  beast  that  was  caught 
by  another  beast,  you  shall  have  for 
divers  uses. 

25  If  any  man  eat  the  fat  that  should  be 
offered  for  the  burnt  sacrifice  of  the  Lord, 
he  shall  perish  out  of  his  people. 

26  Moreover  you  shall  not  eat  the  blood 
of  any  creature  whatsoever,  whether  of 
birds  or  beasts. 


offences  than  tliose  tor  v/hioU  tiie  sin  ofieiiugs  were 
appointecL 


The  priest's  portion 


LEVITICUS    Aaron  and  his  sons  consecrated 


27  Every  one  that  eateth  blood,  shall 
perish  from  among  the  people. 

28  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

29  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  say- 
ing :  He  that  offereth  a  victim  of  peace 
offerings  to  the  Lord,  let  him  offer 
therewith  a  sacrifice  also,  that  is,  the 
libations  thereof. 

30  He  shall  hold  in  his  hands  the  fat  of 
the  victim,  and  the  breast :  and  when  he 
hath  offered  and  consecrated  both  to  the 
Lord,  he  shall  deliver  them  to  the  priest, 

31  Who  shall  burn  the  fat  upon  the 
altar,  but  the  breast  shall  be  Aaron's  and 
his  sons'. 

32  The  right  shoulder  also  of  the  vic- 
tims of  peace  offerings  shall  fall  to  the 
priest  for  firstfruits. 

33  He  among  the  sons  of  Aaron,  that 
offereth  the  blood,  and  the  fat,  he  shall 
have  the  right  shoulder  also  for  his  por- 
tion. 

34  For  the  breast  that  is  elevated  and 
the  shoulder  that  is  separated  I  have 
taken  of  the  children  of  Israel,  from  off 
their  victims  of  peace  offerings,  and 
have  given  them  to  Aaron  the  priest, 
and  to  his  sons,  by  a  law  for  ever,  from 
all  the  people  of  Israel. 

35  This  is  the  anointing  of  Aaron  and 
his  sons,  in  the  ceremonies  of  the  Lord, 
in  the  day  when  Moses  offered  them, 
that  they  might  do  the  office  of  priest- 
hood, 

36  And  the  things  that  the  Lord  com- 
manded to  be  given  them  by  the  children 
of  Israel,  by  a  perpetual  observance  in 
their  generations. 

37  This  is  the  law  of  holocaust,  and  of 
the  sacrifice  for  sin,  and  for  trespass,  and 
for  consecration,  and  the  victims  of 
peace  offerings : 

38  Which  the  Lord  appointed  to  Moses 
in  mount  Sinai,  when  he  commanded 
the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  should 
offer  their  oblations  to  the  Lord  in  the 
desert  of  Sinai. 

CHAPTER  8. 
Moses  consecrnteth  Aaron  and  his  sons. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
J\  ing: 

2  ^Take  Aaron  with  his  sons,  their 
vestments,  and  the  oil  of  unction,  a  calf 
for  sin,  two  rams,  a  basket  with  unleav- 
ened bread. 


3  And  thou  shalt  gather  together  all 
the  congregation  to  the  door  of  the  tab- 
ernacle. 

4  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded.     And  all  the  multitude  being 
gathered  together  before   the   door   of 
the  tabernacle, 

5  He  said:  This  is  the  word  that  the 
Lord  hath  commanded  to  be  done. 

6  And  immediately  he  offered  Aaron 
and  his  sons :  and  when  he  had  washed 
them, 

7  He  vested  the  high  priest  with  the 
strait  linen  garment,  girding  him  with 
the  girdle,  and  putting  on  him  the  violet 
tunick,  and  over  it  he  put  the  ephod, 

8  And  binding  it  with  the  girdle,  he 
fitted  it  to  the  rational,  on  which  was 
Doctrine  and  Truth. 

9  He  put  also  the  mitre  upon  his  head : 
and  upon  the  mitre  over  the  forehead, 
he  put  the  plate  of  gold,  consecrated 
with  sanctification,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded him. 

10  He  took  also  the  oil  of  unction, 
with  which  he  anointed  the  tabernacle, 
with  all  the  furniture  thereof. 

11  And  when  he  had  sanctified  and 
sprinkled  the  altar  seven  times,  he  an- 
ointed it,  and  all  the  vessels  thereof, 
and  the  laver  with  the  foot  thereof,  he 
sanctified  with  the  oil. 

12  '^And  he  poured  it  upon  Aaron's 
head,  and  he  anointed  and  consecrated 
him: 

13  And  after  he  had  offered  his  sons, 
he  vested  them  with  linen  tunicks,  and 
girded  them  with  girdles,  and  put  mitres 
on  them  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 

14  He  offered  also  the  calf  for  sin:  and 
when  Aaron  and  his  sons  had  put  their 
hands  upon  the  head  thereof, 

15  He  immolated  it:  and  took  the 
blood,  and  dipping  his  finger  in  it,  he 
touched  the  horns  of  the  altar  round 
about.  Which  being  expiated,  and  sanc- 
tified, he  poured  the  rest  of  the  blood 
at  the  bottom  thereof. 

16  But  the  fat  that  was  upon  the  en- 
trails, and  the  caul  of  the  liver,  and  the 
two  little  kidneys,  with  their  fat,  he 
burnt  upon  the  altar : 

17  And  the  calf  with  the  skin,  and  the 
flesh  and  the  dung,  he  burnt  without  the 
camp,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded. 


g  Ex.  29. 3&»  and  40c  13. 

114 


A  EccU.  4&  18» 


The  sacrifices  of  the  consecration    LEVITICUS         They  remain  in  the  tabernacle 


18  He  offered  also  a  ram  for  a  holo- 
caust: and  when  Aaron  and  his  sons  had 
put  their  hands  upon  its  head, 

19  He  immolated  it,  and  poured  the 
blood  thereof  round  about  upon  the 
altar. 

20  And  cutting  the  ram  into  pieces, 
the  head  thereof,  and  the  joints,  and 
the  fat  he  burnt  in  the  fire, 

21  Having  first  washed  the  entrails,  and 
the  feet,  and  the  whole  ram  together  he 
burnt  upon  the  altar,  because  it  was 
a  holocaust  of  most  sweet  odour  to  the 
Lord,  as  he  had  commanded  him. 

22  He  offered  also  the  second  ram,  in 
the  consecration  of  priests :  and  Aaron, 
and  his  sons  put  their  hands  upon  the 
head  thereof: 

23  And  when  Moses  had  immolated  it, 
he  took  of  the  blood  thereof,  and  touched 
the  tip  of  Aaron's  right  ear,  and  the 
thumb  of  his  right  hand,  and  in  like 
manner  also  the  great  toe  of  his  right 
foot, 

24  He  offered  also  thie  sons  of  Aaron: 
and  when  with  the  blood  of  the  ram  that 
was  immolated,  he  had  touched  the  tip 
of  the  right  ear  of  every  one  of  them, 
and  the  thumbs  of  their  right  hands,  and 
the  great  toes  of  their  right  feet,  the 
rest  he  poured  on  the  altar  round  about: 

25  But  the  fat,  and  the  rump,  and  all 
the  fat  that  covereth  the  entrails,  and 
the  caul  of  the  liver,  and  the  two  kid- 
neys with  their  fat,  and  with  the  right 
shoulder,  he  separated. 

26  And  taking  out  of  the  basket  of  un- 
leavened bread,  which  was  before  the 
Lord,  a  loaf  without  leaven,  and  a  cake 
tempered  with  oil  and  a  wafer,  he  put 
them,  upon  the  fat,  and  the  right  shoul- 
der, 

27  Delivering  all  to  Aaron,  and  to  his 
Bons:  who  having  hfted  them  up  before 
the  Lord, 

28  He  took  them  again  from  their  hands, 
and  burnt  them  upon  the  altar  of  holo- 
caust, because  it  was  the  oblation  of 
consecration,  for  a  sweet  odour  of  sacri- 
fice to  the  Lord. 

29  And  he  took  of  the  ram  of  consecra- 
tion, the  breast  for  his  portion,  elevating 
it  before  the  Lord,  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded him. 

30  And  taking  the   ointment,  and  the 


%  Ex.  2».  32,  and  30. 22,  and  40. 9.  Infra  2A.  9. 


blood  that  was  upon  the  altar,  he 
sprinkled  Aaron,  and  his  vestments,  and 
his  sons,  and  their  vestments  with  it. 

31  And  when  he  had  sanctified  them  in 
their  vestments,  he  commanded  them, 
saying:  Boil  the  flesh  before  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle,  and  there  eat  it.  Eat 
ye  also  the  loaves  of  consecration,  that 
are  laid  in  the  basket,  as  the  Lord  com- 
manded me,  saying :  *  Aaron  and  his  son» 
shall  eat  them: 

32  And  whatsoever  shall  be  left  of  the 
flesh  and  the  loaves,  shall  be  consumed 
with  fire. 

33  And  you  shall  not  go  out  of  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  for  seven  days,  until 
the  day  wherein  the  time  of  your  conse- 
cration shall  be  expired.  For  in  seven 
days  the  consecration  is  finished  : 

34  As  at  this  present  it  hath  been  done, 
that  the  rite  of  the  sacrifice  might  be 
accomplished. 

35  Day  and  night  shall  you  remain  in 
the  tabernacle  observing  the  watches  of 
the  Lord,  lest  you  die :  for  so  it  hath 
been  commanded  me. 

36  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  did  all  things 
which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 

CHAPTER   9. 

Aaron  offereth  sacrifice  for  himself  and  the  people. 
Fire  cometh  from,  the  Lord  upon  the  altar. 

A  ND  when  the  eighth  day  was  come, 
XX  Moses  called  Aaron  and  his  sons, 
and  the  ancients  of  Israel,  and  said  to 
Aaron :  ^ 

2  Take  of  the  herd  a  calf  for  sin,  and  a 
ram  for  a  holocaust,  both  without  blem- 
ish, and  offer  them  before  the  Lord. 

3  And  to  the  children  of  Israel  thou 
shalt  say:  Take  ye  a  he  goat  for  sin, 
and  a  calf,  and  a  lamb,  both  of  a  year 
old,  and  without  blemish  for  a  holocaust, 

4  Also  a  bullock  and  a  ram  for  peaco 
offerings :  and  immolate  them  before  the 
Lord,  offering  for  the  sacrifice  of  overy 
one  of  them  flour  tempered  with  oil; 
for  to  day  the  Lord  will  appear  to  you. 

5  They  brought  therefore  all  things  that 
Moses  had  commanded  before  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle :  where  when  all  the 
multitude  stood, 

6  Moses  said :  This  is  the  word,  which 
the  Lord  hath  commanded  :  do  it,  and  his 
glory  will  appear  to  you. 


115 


3  Ex.  29.  1. 


Aaron  offers  sacrifice 


LEVITICUS 


Nadah  and  Abiu  slain 


7  And  he  said  to  Aaron :  Approach  to 
the  altar,  and  offer  sacrifice  for  thy  sin: 
offer  the  holocaust,  and  pray  for  thyself 
and  for  the  people  :  and  when  thou  hast 
slain  the  people's  victim,  pray  for  them, 
as  the  Lord  hath  commanded. 

8  And  forthwith  Aaron,  approaching  to 
the  altar,  immolated  the  calf  for  his  sin : 

9  And  his  sons  brought  him  the  blood 
of  it :  and  he  dipped  his  finger  therein, 
and  touched  the  horns  of  the  altar,  and 
poured  the  rest  at  the  foot  thereof. 

10  And  the  fat,  and  the  little  kidneys, 
and  the  caul  of  the  liver,  which  are  for 
sin,  he  burnt  upon  the  altar,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded  Moses : 

11  But  the  flesh  and  skins  thereof  he 
burnt  with  fire  without  the  camp. 

12  He  immolated  also  the  victim  of 
holocaust :  and  his  sons  brought  him  the 
blood  thereof,  which  he  poured  round 
about  on  the  altar. 

13  And  the  victim  being  cut  into  pieces, 
they  brought  to  him  the  head  and  all  the 
members,  all  which  he  burnt  with  fire 
upon  the  altar, 

14  Having  first  washed  the  entrails  and 
the  feet  with  water. 

15  Then  offering  for  the  sin  of  the  peo- 
ple, he  slew  the  he  goat :  and  expiating 
the  altar^ 

16  He  offered  the  holocaust: 

17  Adding  in  the  sacrifice  the  libations, 
which  are  offered  withal,  and  burning 
them  upon  the  altar,  besides  the  cere- 
monies of  the  morning  holocaust. 

18  He  immolated  also  the  bullock  and 
the  ram,  the  peace  offerings  of  the  peo- 
ple :  and  his  sons  brought  him  the  blood, 
which  he  poured  upon  the  altar  round 
about. 

19  The  fat  also  of  the  bullock,  and  the 
rump  of  the  ram,  and  the  two  little  kid- 
neys, with  their  fat,  and  the  caul  of  the 
liver, 

20  They  put  upon  the  breasts.  And 
after  the  fat  was  burnt  upon  the  altar, 

21  Aaron  separated  their  breasts,  and 
the  light  shoulders,  elevating  them  be- 
fore the  Lord,  as  Moses  had  commanded. 

22  And  stretching  forth  his  hands  to 
the  people,  he  blessed  them.  And  so 
the  victims  for  sin,  and  the  holocausts, 
and  the  peace  offerings  being  finished,  he 
came  down. 


k  2  Mac.  2. 10. 


23  And  Moses  and  Aaron  went  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and  after' 
wards  came  forth  and  blessed  the  people. 
^  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
all  the  multitude: 

24  And  behold  a  fire,  coming  forth  from 
the  Lord,  devoured  the   holocaust,  and     J 
the  fat  that  was  upon  the  altar  :  which      1 
when  the  multitude  saw,  they  praised 
the  Lord,  falUng  on  their  faces. 

CHAPTER   10. 

Nadab  and  Abiu  for  offering  strange  fire,  are  burnt 
by  fire.  Priests  are  forbidden  to  drink  wine, 
when  they  enter  into  the  tabernacle.  The  law  of 
eating  the  holy  things. 

A  ND    Nadab    and    Abiu,  the  sons  of 

JLA_  Aaron,  taking  their  censers,  put  fire 

therein,  and  incense  on  it,  offering  before 

the  Lord  strange  fire:  which  was  not 

commanded  them.  * 

2  And  fire  coming  out  from  the  Lord     j 
destroyed   them,  and  they  died  before 
the  Lord. 

3  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron  :  This  is 
what  the  Lord  hath  spoken:  I  will  be 
sanctified  in  thenl  that  approach  to  me, 
and  I  will  be  glorified  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  people.  And  when  Aaron  heard  this, 
he  held  his  peace. 

4  And  Moses  called  Misael  and  Elisa- 
phan,  the  sons  of  Oziel,  the  uncle  of 
Aaron,  and  said  to  them:  Go  and  take 
away  your  brethren  from  before  the 
sanctuary,  and  carry  them  without  the 
camp. 

6  And  they  went  forthwith  and  took 
them  as  they  lay,  vested  with  linen  tu- 
nicks,  and  cast  them  forth,  as  had  been 
commanded  them. 

6  And  Moses  said  to  Aaron,  and  to 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  his  sons:  Uncover 
not  your  heads,  and  rend  not  your  gar- 
ments, lest  perhaps  you  die,  and  indig- 
nation come  upon  all  the  congregation. 
Let  your  brethren,  and  all  the  house  of 
Israel,  bewail  the  burning  which  the  Lord 
has  kindled: 

7  But  you  shall  not  go  out  of  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle,  otherwise  you  shall 
perish,  for  the  oil  of  the  holy  unction  is 
on  you.  And  they  did  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  precept  of  Moses. 

8  The  Lord  a,lso  said  to  Aaron: 

9  You  shall  not  drink  wine  nor  any 
thing  that  may  make  drunk,  thou  nor 
thy  sons,  when  you  enter  into  the  taber- 


I  Num.  3.  4,  and  26.  61 ;  1  Par.  24.  2. 


116 


Law  of  eating  the  holy  things         LEVITICUS Clean  and  unclean  animals 


nacle  of  the  testimony,  lest  you  die  : 
because  it  is  an  everlasting  precept 
♦through  your  generations  : 

10  And  that  you  may  have  knowledge 
to  discern  between  holy  and  unholy,  be- 
tween unclean  and  clean : 

11  And  may  teach  the  children  of  Israel 
all  my  ordinances  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  to  them  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

12  And  Moses  spoke  to  Aaron,  and  to 
Eleazar  and  Ithamar,  his  sons  that  were 
left:  Take  the  sacrifice  that  is  remain- 
ing of  the  oblation  of  the  Lord,  and  eat 
it  without  leaven  beside  the  altar,  be- 
cause it  is  holy  of  holies. 

13  And  you  shall  eat  it  in  a  holy  place  : 
which  is  given  to  thee  and  thy  sons  of 
the  oblations  of  the  Lord,  as  it  hath  been 
commanded  me. 

14  The  breast  also  that  is  offered,  and 
the  shoulder  that  is  separated,  you  shall 
eat  in  a  most  clean  place,  thou  and  thy 
eons,  and  thy  daughters  with  thee.  For 
they  are  set  aside  for  thee  and  thy  chil- 
dren, of  the  victims  of  peace  offerings  of 
the  children  of  Israel: 

15  Because  they  have  elevated  before 
the  Lord  the  shoulder  and  the  breast, 
and  the  fat  that  is  burnt  on  the  altar, 
and  they  belong  to  thee  and  to  thy  sons 
by  a  perpetual  law,  as  the  Lord  hath 
commanded. 

16  "^  While  these  things  were  a  doing, 
when  Moses  sought  for  the  buck  goat,  that 
had  been  offered  for  sin,  he  found  it 
burnt :  and  being  angry  with  Eleazar 
and  Ithamar,  the  sons  of  Aaron  that 
were  left,  he  said  : 

17  Why  did  you  not  eat  in  the  holy 
place  the  sacrifice  for  sin,  which  is  most 
holy,  and  given  to  you,  that  you  may 
bear  the  iniquity  of  the  people,  and  may 
pray  for  them  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 

18  Especially  whereas  none  of  the  blood 
thereof  hath  been    carried  within  the 

m  2  Mac.  2. 11. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  2.  Animals  which  y&u  are  to 
eat,  &c.  The  prohibition  of  so  many  kinds  of  beasts, 
birds,  and  fishes,  in  tlie  law,  was  ordered,  1st,  to 
exercise  the  people  in  obedience,  and  temperance ; 
2ndly,  to  restrain  them  from  the  vices  of  which  these 
animals  were  symbols;  3rdly,  because  the  things 
bere  forbidden  were  for  the  most  part  unwholesome, 
and  not  proper  to  be  eaten ;  4thly,  that  the  people  of 
God,  by  being  obliged  to  abstain  from  things  corpo- 
rally unclean^  might  be  trained  up  to  seek  a  spiritual 
cleanness* 

Ver.  3,  Hoof  divided,  and  cheweth  the  end.  The 
dividmg  of  the  hoof  ana  chewing  of  the  cud,  signify 
discretioQ  between  good  and  eviUaDd  medUattiig  oo 


holy  places,  and  you  ought  to  have  eaten 
it  in  the  sanctuary,  as  was  commanded 
me? 

19  Aaron  answered :  This  day  hath 
been  offered  the  victim  for  sin,  and  the 
holocaust  before  the  Lord  :  and  to  me 
what  thou  seest  has  happened :  how 
could  I  eat  it,  or  please  the  Lord  in  the 
ceremonies,  having  a  sorrowful  heart? 

20  Which  when  Moses  had  heard  he 
was  satisfied. 

CHAPTER   11. 
The  distinction  of  clean  and  unclean  animals. 
AND   the   Lord   spoke   to   Moses   and 
jLJL-  Aaron,  saying : 

2  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  °  These 
are  the  animals  which  you  are  to  eat  of 
all  the  living  things  of  the  earth. 

3  Whatsoever  hath  the  hoof  divided, 
and  cheweth  the  cud  among  the  beasts, 
you  shall  eat. 

4  But  whatsoever  cheweth  indeed  the 
cud,  and  hath  a  hoof,  but  divideth  it  not, 
as  the  camel,  and  others,  that  you  shall 
not  eat,  but  shall  reckon  it  among  the 
unclean. 

5  The  cherogrillus  which  cheweth  the 
cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof,  is  unclean. 

6  The  hare  also :  for  that  too  cheweth 
the  cud,  but  divideth  not  the  hoof. 

7  P  And  the  swine,  which,  though  it  di- 
videth the  hoof,  cheweth  not  the  cud. 

8  The  flesh  of  these  you  shall  not  eat, 
nor  shall  you  touch  their  carcasses,  be- 
cause they  are  unclean  to  you. 

9  These  are  the  things  that  breed  in  the 
waters,  and  which  it  is  lawful  to  eat.  All 
that  hath  fins,  and  scales,  as  well  in  the 
sea,  as  in  the  rivers,  and  the  pools,  you 
shall  eat. 

10  But  whatsoever  hath  not  fins  and 
scales,  of  those  things  that  move  and 
live  in  the  waters,  shall  be  an  abomina- 
tion to  you, 

11  And  detestable  :  their  flesh  you  shall 


o  Deut.  14. 3,— p  2  Mac.  f>.  18. 


the  law  of  God ;  and  where  either  of  these  ic  want, 
ing  a  man  is  unclean.  In  like  manner  fishes  were 
reputed  unclean  that  had  not  fins  and  scales :  that 
is,  souls  that  did  not  raise  themselves  up  by  prayer 
and  cover  themselves  with  the  scales  of  virtues. 

Ver.  5.  The  cherogrillus.  Some  suppose  it  to  be 
the  rabbit,  others  the  hedgehog.  St.  Jerome  inti. 
mates  that  it  is  another  kind  of  animal  common  in 
Palestine,  which  lives  in  the  holes  of  rocks  or  in  the 
earth.  "We  choose  bere,  as  also  in  the  names  of  sev- 
eral  other  creatures  that  follow,  (which  are  little 
known  in  this  part  ol  the  world.)  to  keep  the  Greek 
or  Latin  names. 


117 


Clean  and  unclean  birds 


LEVITICUS         Creeping  things  are  unclean 


not   eat,  and  their  carcasses   you   shall 
avoid. 

12  All  that  have  not  fins  and  scales,  in 
the  waters,  shall  be  unclean. 

13  Of  birds  these  are  they  which  you 
must  not  eat,  and  which  are  to  be 
avoided  by  you :  The  eagle,  and  the 
griffon,  and  the  osprey, 

14  And  the  kite,  and  the  vulture,  ac- 
cording to  their  kind, 

15  And  all  that  is  of  the  raven  kind, 
according  to  their  likeness. 

16  The  ostrich,  and  the  owl,  and  the 
larus,  and  the  hawk  according  to  its 
kind. 

17  The  screech  owl,  and  the  cormorant, 
and  the  ibis, 

18  And  the  swan,  and  the  bittern,  and 
the  porphyrion, 

19  The  heron,  and  the  charadrion  ac- 
cording to  its  kind,  the  houp  also,  and 
the  bat. 

20  Of  things  that  fly,  whatsoever  goeth 
upon  four  feet,  shall  be  abominable  to 
you. 

21  But  whatsoever  walketh  upon  four 
feet,  but  hath  the  legs  behind  longer, 
wherewith  it  hoppeth  upon  the  earth, 

22  That  you  shall  eat,  as  the  bruchus  in 
its  kind,  the  attacus,  and  ophlomachus, 
and  the  locust,  every  one  according  to 
their  kind. 

23  But  of  flying  things  whatsoever  hath 
four  feet  only,  shall  be  an  abomination 
to  you: 

24  And  whosoever  shall  touch  the  car- 
casses of  them,  shall  be  defiled,  and  shall 
be  unclean  until  the  evening: 

25  And  if  it  be  necessary  that  he  carry 
any  of  these  things  when  they  are  dead, 
he  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  sun  set. 

26  Every  beast  that  hath  a  hoof,  but 
divideth  it  not,  nor  cheweth  the  cud, 
shall  be  unclean:  and  he  that  toucheth 
it,  shall  be  defiled. 

27  That  which  walketh  upon  hands  of 
all  animals  which  go  on  all  four,  shall  be 
unclean:  he  that  shall  touch  their  car- 
casses shall  be  defiled  until  evening. 

28  And  he  that  shall  carry  such  car- 
casses, shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  shall 
be  unclean  until  evening:  because  all 
these  things  are  unclean  to  you. 

29  These  also  shall  be  reckoned  among 


Ver.  13.    The  nriffon.    Not  the  monster  which  the 
painters  represent,  whicb  liath  do  being  upon  earth; 

118 


unclean  things,  of  all  that  move  upon 
the  earth,  the  weasel,  and  the  mouse, 
and  the  crocodile,  every  one  according 
to  their  kind : 

30  The  shrew,  and  the  chameleon,  and 
the  stello,  and  the  lizard,  and  the  mole : 

31  All  these  are  unclean.  He  that 
toucheth  their  carcasses  shall  be  unclean 
until  the  evening. 

32  And  upon  what  thing  soever  any 
of  their  carcasses  shall  fall,  it  shall  be 
defiled,  whether  it  be  a  vessel  of  wood, 
or  a  garment,  or  skins  or  haircloths  ;  or 
any  thing  in  which  work  is  done,  they 
shall  be  dipped  in  water,  and  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening,  and  so  after- 
wards shall  be  clean. 

33  But  an  earthen  vessel,  into  which 
any  of  these  shall  fall,  shall  be  defiled, 
and  therefore  is  to  be  broken. 

34  Any  meat  which  you  eat,  if  water 
^rofm  such  a  vessel  be  poured  upon  it, 
shall  be  unclean ;  and  every  liquor  that 
is  drunk  out  of  any  such  vessel,  shall  be 
unclean. 

35  And  upon  whatsoever  thing  any  of 
these  dead  beasts  shall  fall,  it  shall  be 
unclean:  whether  it  be  oven,  or  pots 
with  feet,  they  shall  be  destroyed,  and 
shall  be  unclean. 

36  But  fountains  and  cisterns,  and  a^i 
gatherings  together  of  waters  shall  be 
clean.  He  that  toucheth  their  carcasses 
shall  be  defiled. 

37  If  it  fall  upon  seed  com,  it  shall  not 
defile  it. 

38  But  if  any  man  pour  water  upon  the 
seed,  and  afterwards  it  be  touched  by 
the  carcasses,  it  shall  be  forthwith  defiled. 

39  If  any  beast  die,  of  which  it  is  lawful 
for  you  to  eat,  he  that  toucheth  the  car- 
cass thereof,  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening : 

40  And  he  that  eateth  or  carrieth  any 
thing  thereof,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

41  All  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth 
shall  be  abominable,  neither  shall  it  be 
taken  for  meat. 

42  Whatsoever  goeth  upon  the  breast 
on  four  feet,  or  hath  many  feet,  or  trail- 
eth  on  the  earth,  you  shall  not  eat,  be- 
cause it  is  abominable. 

43  Do  not  defile  your  souls,  nor  touch 
aught  thereof,  lest  you  be  unclean. 


but  a  bird  of  the  eagle  iuixu,  iaiger  uuui  ma  comr 
men. 


Purification  after  childbirth LEVITICUS     The  law  for  discovering  leprosy 


44  For  I  am  the  Lord  your  God:  9 be 
boly  because  I  am  holy.  Defile  not  your 
souls  by  any  creeping  thing,  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth. 

45  For  I  am  the  Lord,  who  brought  you 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might 
be  your  God. 

46  You  shall  be  holy,  because  I  am  holy. 
This  is  the  law  of  beasts  and  fowls,  and 
of  every  living  creature  that  moveth  in 
the  waters,  and  creepeth  on  the  earth : 

47  That  you  may  know  the  differences 
of  the  clean,  and  unclean,  and  know 
what  you  ought  to  eat,  and  what  to  re- 
fuse. 

CHAPTER   12. 
The  purification  of  women  after  childbirth. 
AND   the   Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
J\  ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them:  *If  a  woman 
having  received  seed  shall  bear  a  man 
child,  she  shall  be  unclean  seven  days, 
according  to  the  days  of  the  separation 
of  her  flowers. 

3  *  And  on  the  eighth  day  the  infant 
shall  be  circumcised : 

4  But  she  shall  remain  three  and  thirty 
days  in  the  blood  of  her  purification. 
She  shall  touch  no  holy  thing,  neither 
shall  she  enter  into  the  sanctuary,  until 
the  days  of  her  purification  be  fulfilled. 

5  But  if  she  shall  bear  a  maid  child,  she 
shall  be  unclean  two  weeks,  according 
to  the  custom  of  her  monthly  courses, 
and  she  shall  remain  in  the  blood  of  her 
purification  sixty-six  days. 

6  And  when  the  days  of  her  purification 
are  expired,  for  a  son,  or  for  a  daughter, 
she  shall  bring  to  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  a  lamb  of  a  year 
old  for  a  holocaust,  and  a  young  pigeon 
or  a  turtle  for  sin,  and  shall  deliver  them 
to  the  priest: 

7  Who  shall  offer  them  before  the  Lord, 
and  shall  pray  for  her,  and  so  she  shall 
be  cleansed  from  the  issue  of  her  blood. 
This  is  the  law  for  her  that  beareth  a 
man  child  or  a  maid  child. 

8  And  if  her  hand  find  not  sufficiency, 
and  she  is  not  able  to  offer  a  lamb,  she 
shall  take  two  turtles,  ^or  two  young 
pigeons,  one  for  a  holocaust,  and  another 
for  sin:  and  the  priest  shall  pray  for  her, 
and  so  she  shall  be  cleansed. 


« 1  Peter  1 1& 


(Jotiol.sa^ 


•  Luke  2. 22 


CHAPTER  13. 

Th6  taw  eonceminff  leprosy  in  men,  and  in  ffcvr 
m,ents. 

AND   the   Lord   spoke  to   Moses   and 
.  Aaron,  saying: 

2  The  man  in  whose  skin  or  flesh  shall 
arise  a  different  colour  or  a  blister,  or  as 
it  were  something  shining,  that  is,  the 
stroke  of  the  leprosy,  shall  be  brought  to 
Aaron  the  priest,  or  any  one  of  his  sons. 

3  And  if  he  see  the  leprosy  in  his  skin, 
and  the  hair  turned  white,  and  the  place 
where  the  leprosy  appears  lower  than 
the  skin  and  the  rest  of  the  flesh:  it  is 
the  stroke  of  the  leprosy,  and  upoD  '^^ 
judgment  he  shall  be  separated. 

4  But  if  there  be  a  shining  whiteness  in 
the  skin,  and  not  lower  than  the  other 
flesh,  and  the  hair  be  of  the  former  col- 
our,  the  priest  shall  shut  him  up  seven 
days. 

5  And  the  seventh  day  he  shall  look  on 
him:  and  if  the  leprosy  be  grown  no  far- 
ther, and  hath  not  spread  itself  in  the 
skin,  he  shall  shut  him  up  again  other 
seven  dav3, 

6  And  on  the  seventh  day,  he  shall  look 
on  him :  if  the  leprosy  be  somewhat 
obscure,  and  not  spread  in  the  skin,  he 
shall  declare  him  clean,  because  it  is  hut 
a  scab:  and  the  man  shall  wash  his 
clothes,  and  shall  be  clean. 

7  But  if  the  leprosy  grow  again,  after 
he  was  seen  by  the  priest  and  restored 
to  cleanness,  he  shall  be  brought  to  him, 

8  And  shall  be  condemned  of  unclean- 
ness. 

9  If  the  stroke  of  the  leprosy  be  in  a 
man,  he  shall  be  brought  to  the  priest, 

10  And  he  shall  view  him.  And  when 
there  shall  be  a  whito  colour  in  the  skin, 
and  it  shall  have  changed  the  look  of 
the  hair,  and  the  living  flesh  itself  shall 
appear : 

11  It  shall  be  judged  an  inveterate  lep- 
rosy, and  grown  into  the  skin.  The  priest 
therefore  shall  declare  him  unclean,  and 
shall  not  shut  him  up,  because  he  is  evi- 
dently unclean. 

12  But  if  the  leprosy  spring  out  running 
about  in  the  skin,  and  cover  all  the  skin 
from  the  head  to  the  feet,  whatsoever 
falleth  under  the  sight  of  the  eyes, 

13  The  priest  shall  view  him,  and  shall 
judge  that  th3  leprosy  which  he  has  is 


tt  Supra  5. 7  and  11 :  Luke  S-.  •i^ 


119 


The  law  for  discovering  leprosy     LEVITICUS       The  law  for  discovering  leprosy 


very  clean :  because  it  is  all  turned  into 
whiteness,  and  therefore  the  man  shall 
be  clean. 

14  But  when  the  live  flesh  shall  appear 
in  him, 

15  Then  by  the  judgment  of  the  priest 
he  shall  be  defiled,  and  shall  be  reckoned 
among  the  unclean  :  for  live  flesh,  if  it  be 
spotted  with  leprosy,  is  unclean. 

16  And  if  again  it  be  turned  into  white- 
ness, and  cover  all  the  man, 

17  The  priest  shall  view  him,  and  shall 
judge  him  to  be  clean. 

18  When  also  there  has  been  an  ulcer 
in  the  flesh  and  the  skin,  and  it  has  been 
healed, 

19  And  in  the  place  of  the  ulcer,  there 
appeareth  a  white  scar,  or  somewhat 
red,  the  man  shall  be  brought  to  the 
priest : 

20  And  when  he  shall  see  the  place  of 
the  leprosy  lower  than  the  other  flesh, 
and  the  hair  turned  white,  he  shall  de- 
clare him  unclean,  for  the  plague  of 
leprosy  is  broken  out  in  the  ulcer. 

21  But  if  the  hair  be  of  the  former 
colour,  and  the  scar  somewhat  obscure, 
and  be  not  lower  than  the  flesh  that  is 
near  it,  he  shall  shut  him  up  seven 
days. 

22  And  if  it  spread,  he  shall  judge  him 
to  have  the  leprosy : 

23  But  if  it  stay  in  its  place,  it  is  hut 
ftie  scar  of  an  ulcer,  and  the  man  shall 
be  clean. 

24  The  flesh  also  and  skin  that  hath 
been  burnt,  and  after  it  is  healed  hath  a 
white  or  a  red  scar, 

25  The  priest  shall  view  it,  and  if  he  see 
it  turned  white,  and  the  place  thereof 
is  lower  than  the  other  skin  :  he  shall 
declare  him  unclean,  because  the  evil  of 
leprosy  is  broken  out  in  the  scar. 

26  But  if  the  colour  of  the  hair  be  not 
changed,  nor  the  blemish  lower  than  the 
other  flesh,  and  the  appearance  of  the 
leprosy  be  somewhat  obscure,  he  shall 
shut  him  up  seven  days, 

27  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall  view 
him:  if  the  leprosy  be  grown  farther  in 
the  skin,  he  shall  declare  him  unclean. 

28  Eat  if  the  whiteness  stay  in  its  place, 
and  be  not  very  clear,  it  is  the  sore  of 
a  burning,  and  therefore  he  shall  be 
cleansed,  because  it  is  only  the  scar  of  a 
burning. 

29  II  the  leprosy  break  out  in  the  head  [ 


or  the  beard  of  a  man  or  woman,  bhe 
priest  shall  see  them, 

30  And  if  the  place  be  lower  than  the 
other  flesh,  and  the  hair  yellow,  and 
thinner  than  usual :  he  shall  declare 
them  unclean,  because  it  is  the  leprosy 
of  the  head  and  the  beard ; 

31  But  if  he  perceive  the  place  of  the 
spot  is  equal  with  the  flesh  that  is  near 
it,  and  the  hair  black:  he  shall  shut  him 
up  seven  days, 

32  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall 
look  upon  it.  If  the  spot  be  not  grown, 
and  the  hair  keep  its  colour,  and  the 
place  of  the  blemish  be  even  with  the 
other  flesh: 

33  The  man  shall  be  shaven  all  but  the 
place  of  the  spot,  and  he  shall  be  shut  up 
other  seven  days: 

34  If  on  the  seventh  day  the  evil  seem 
to  have  stayed  in  its  place,  and  not  lower 
than  the  other  flesh,  he  shall  cleanse  him, 
and  his  clothes  being  washed  he  shall  be 
clean. 

35  But  if  after  his  cleansing  the  spot 
spread  again  in  the  skin, 

36  He  shall  seek  no  more  whether  the 
hair  be  turned  yellow,  because  he  is  evi- 
dently unclean. 

37  But  if  the  spot  be  stayed,  and  the  hair 
be  black,  let  him  know  that  the  man  is 
healed,  and  let  him  confidently  pronounce 
him  clean. 

38  If  a  whiteness  appear  in  the  skin  of 
a  man  or  a  woman, 

39  The  priest  shall  view  them.  If  he  find 
that  a  darkish  whiteness  shineth  in  the 
skin,  let  him  know  that  it  is  not  the  lep- 
rosy, but  a  white  blemish,  and  that  the 
man  is  clean. 

40  The  man  whose  hair  falleth  off  from 
his  head,  he  is  bald  and  clean: 

41  And  if  thohair  fall  from  his  forehead, 
he  is  bald  before  and  clean. 

42  But  if  in  the  bald  head  or  in  the  bald 
forehead  there  be  risen  a  white  or  reddish 
colour, 

43  And  the  priest  perceive  this,  he  shall 
condemn  him  undoubtedly  of  leprosy 
which  is  risen  in  the  bald  part. 

44  Now  whosoever  shall  be  defiled  with 
the  leprosy,  and  is  separated  by  the 
judgment  of  the  priest, 

45  Shall  have  his  clothes  hanging  loose, 
his  head  bare,  his  mouth  covered  with 
a  cloth,  and  he  shall  cry  out  that  lie  i« 
defiled  and  oncleaik 


120 


Unclean  garynents 


LEVITICUS        Sacrifices  in  cleansing  a  leper 


46  All  the  time  that  he  is  a  leper  and 
unclean,  he  shall  dwell  alone  without  the 
camp. 

47  A  woollen  or  linen  garment  that  shall 
have  the  leprosy 

48  In  the  warp,  and  the  woof ,  or  a  skin, 
or  whatsoever  is  made  of  a  skin, 

49  If  it  be  infected  with  a  white  or  red 
spot,  it  shall  be  accounted  the  leprosy, 
and  shall  be  shewn  to  the  priest. 

50  And  he  shall  look  upon  it  and  shall 
shut  it  up  seven  days : 

51  And  on  the  seventh  day  when  he 
looketh  on  it  again,  if  he  find  that  it  is 
grown,  it  is  a  fixed  leprosy:  he  shall 
judge  the  garment  unclean,  and  every 
thing  wherein  it  shall  be  found: 

52  And  therefore  it  shall  be  burnt  with 

fire. 

53  But  if  he  see  that  it  is  not  grown, 

54  He  shall  give  orders,  and  they  shall 
wash  that  part  wherein  the  leprosy  is, 
and  he  shall  shut  it  up  other  seven  days. 

55  And  when  he  shall  see  that  the  former 
colour  is  not  returned,  nor  yet  the  lep- 
rosy spread,  he  shall  judge  it  unclean, 
and  shall  burn  it  with  fire,  for  the  leprosy 
has  taken  hold  of  the  outside  of  the  gar« 
ment,  or  through  the  whole. 

56  But  if  the  place  of  the  leprosy  be 
somewhat  dark,  after  the  garment  is 
washed,  he  shall  tear  it  off,  and  divide  it 
from  that  which  is  sound. 

57  And  if  after  this  there  appear  in 
those  places  that  before  were  without 
spot,  a  flying  and  wandering  leprosy:  it 
must  be  burnt  with  fire. 

58  If  it  cease,  he  shall  wash  with  water 
the  parts  that  are  pure,  the  second  time, 
and  they  shall  be  clean. 

59  This  is  the  law  touching  the  leprosy 
of  any  woollen  or  linen  garment,  either 
in  the  warp  or  woof,  or  any  thing  of 
skins,  how  it  ought  to  be  cleansed,  or  pro- 
nounced unclean. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The   rites   of   sacrifices    in   cleansing    the   leprosy. 
Leprosy  in  houses. 

AND   the   Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
.    ing: 
2  This  is  the  rite  of  a  leper,  when  he 


is  to  be  cleansed:  he  shall  be  brought  to 
the  priest: 

3  X  Who  going  out  of  the  camp  when  he 
shall  find  that  the  leprosy  is  cleansed, 

4  y  Shall  command  him  that  is  to  be 
purified,  to  offer  for  himself  two  living 
sparrows,  which  it  is  lawful  to  eat,  and 
cedar  wood,  and  scarlet,  and  hyssop. 

5  And  he  shall  command  one  of  the 
sparrows  to  be  immolated  in  an  earthen 
vessel  over  living  waters: 

6  But  the  other  that  is  alive  he  shall 
dip,  with  the  cedar  wood,  and  the  scarlet 
and  the  hyssop,  in  the  blood  of  the  spar- 
row that  is  immolated : 

7  Wherewith  he  shall  sprinkle  him  that 
is  to  be  cleansed  seven  times,  that  he 
may  be  rightly  purified :  and  he  shall  let 
go  the  living  sparrow,  that  it  may  fly  into 
the  field. 

8  And  when  the  man  hath  washed  his 
clothes,  he  shall  shave  all  the  hair  of  his 
body,  and  shall  be  washed  with  water: 
and  being  purified,  he  shall  enter  into 
the  camp,  yet  so  that  he  tarry  without 
his  own  tent  seven  days: 

9  And  on  the  seventh  day  he  shall  shave 
the  hair  of  his  head,  and  his  beard  and 
his  eyebrows,  and  the  hair  of  all  his  body. 
And  having  washed  again  his  clothes,  and 
his  body, 

10  On  the  eighth  day  he  shall  take  two 
lambs  without  blemish,  and  an  ewe  of 
a  year  old  without  blemish,  and  three 
tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a 
sacrifice,  and  a  sextary  of  oil  apart. 

11  And  when  the  priest  that  purifieth 
the  man,  hath  presented  him,  and  all 
these  things  before  the  Lord,  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 

12  He  shall  take  a  lamb,  and  offer  it  for 
a  trespass  offering  with  the  sextary  of  oil : 
and  having  offered  all  before  the  Lord, 

13  He  shall  immolate  the  lamb,  where 
the  victim  for  sin  is  wont  to  be  immo- 
lated,  and  the  holocaust,  that  is  in  the 
holy  place:  for  as  that  which  is  for  sin, 
so  also  the  victim  for  a  trespass  offering 
pertaineth  to  the  priest:  it  is  holy  of 
holies. 

14  And  the  priest  taking  of  the  blood  of 

X  Matt.   8.  4. — y  Mark   1.  44  ;   Luke  5.  14. 


Chap.  14.  Ver.  5.  Living  waters.  That  is, 
waters  taken  from  a  spring,  brook,  or  river. 

Ver.  10.  A  sextary.  Heb.  log:  a  measure  of  li- 
quids, which  was  the  twelfth  part  of  a  hin:  and 
held  about  as  much  as  six  eggs, 

Ver.   14.    Taking  of  the  blood,  &c.    These  cere 


monies  used  in  the  cleansing  of  a  leper,  were  mj'ste- 
rious  and  very  significative.  The  sprinkling  seven 
times  with  the  blood  of  the  little  bird,  the  washiner 
himself  and  his  clothes,  the  shaving  his  hair  and  his 
beard,  signify  the  means  which  are  to  be  used  in  the 
reconciliation  of  a  sinner,  and  the  steps  by  which  he 


121 


Sacrifices  in  cleansing  a  lejper       LEVITICUS 


Signs  of  leprosy  in  a  house 


the  victim  that  was  immolated  for  tres- 
pass, shall  put  it  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed,  and 
vpon  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand  and 
the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot: 

16  And  he  shall  pour  of  the  sextary  of 
oil  into  his  own  left  hand, 

16  And  shall  dip  his  right  finger  in  it, 
and  sprinkle  it  before  the  Lord  seven 
times. 

17  And  the  rest  of  the  oil  in  his  left 
band,  he  shall  pour  upon  the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed,  and 
upon  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand  and  the 
great  toe  of  his  right  foot,  and  upon  the 
blood  that  was  shed  for  trespass, 

18  And  upon  his  head. 

19  And  he  shall  pray  for  him  before  the 
Lord,  and  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  for  sin : 
then  shall  he  immolate  the  holocaust, 

20  And  put  it  on  the  altar  with  the  Hba- 
tions  thereof,  and  the  man  shall  be  rightly 
cleansed. 

21  But  if  he  be  poor,  and  his  hand  can- 
not find  the  things  aforesaid :  he  shall 
take  a  lamb  for  an  offering  for  trespass, 
that  the  priest  may  pray  for  him,  and  a 
tenth  part  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for 
a  sacrifice,  and  a  sextary  of  oil, 

22  *And  two  turtles  or  two  young 
pigeons,  of  which  one  may  be  for  sin,  and 
the  other  for  a  holocaust: 

23  And  he  shall  offer  them  on  the  eighth 
day  of  his  purification  to  the  priest,  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony before  the  Lord. 

24  And  the  priest  receiving  the  lamb  for 
trespass,  and  the  sextary  of  oil,  shall 
elevate  them  together. 

25  And  the  lamb  being  immolated,  he 
shall  put  of  the  blood  thereof  upon  the 
tip  of  the  right  ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed, 
and  upon  the  thumb  of  his  right  hand, 
and  the  great  toe  of  his  right  foot: 

26  But  he  shall  pour  part  of  the  oil  into 
his  own  lef  0  hand, 

27  And  dipping  the  finger  of  Ms  right 


2  Supra  5.  7, 11,  and  12.  8  ,  Luke  2.  24. 


is  to  return  to  Ged,  viz.,  by  the  repeated  application 
of  the  blood  of  Christ:  the  washing  his  conscience 
with  the  waters  of  compunction :  and  retrenching  all 
vanities  and  superfluities,  by  employing  all  that  is 
over  and  above  what  is  necessary  in  alms  deeds. 
The  sin  offering,  and  the  holocaust  or  burnt  offering, 
which  he  was  to  offer  at  his  cleansing,  signify  the 
sacrifice  of  a  contrite  and  humble  heart,  and  that  of 
adoration  in  spirit  and  truth,  with  gratitude  and 
thankfulness,  for  the  forgiveness  of  sins,  with  which 
we  are  ever  to  appear  before  the  Almighty     Tbe 


hand  in  it,  he  shall  sprinkle  it  seven  times 
before  the  Lord  • 

28  And  ho  shall  touch   the  tip  of  the 
right  ear  of  him  that  is  cleansed,  and  the      J 
thumb  of  his  right  hand  and  the  great      i 
toe  of  Ms  right  foot,  in  the  place  of  the 
blood  that  was  shed  for  trespass. 

29  And  the  other  part  of  the  oil  that  is 
in  his  left  hand,  he  shall  pour  upon  the 
head  of  the  purified  person,  that  he  may 
appease  the  Lord  for  him. 

30  And  he  shall  offer  a  turtle,  or  young      i 
pigeon,  ■ 

31  One  for  trespass,  and  the  other  for  a 
holocaust,  with  their  libations. 

32  This  is  the  sacrifice  of  a  leper,  that 
is  not  able  to  have  all  things  that  apper- 
tain to  his  cleansing. 

33  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying: 

34  When  you  shall  be  come  into  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  which  I  will  give  you  for 
a  possession,  if  there  be  the  plague  of 
leprosy  in  a  house, 

35  He  whose  house  it  is,  shall  go  and 
tell  the  priest,  saying :  It  seemeth  to  me, 
that  there  is  the  plague  of  leprosy  in  my 
house, 

36  And  he  shall  command,  that  they 
carry  forth  all  things  out  of  the  house, 
before  he  go  into  it,  and  see  whether  it 
have  the  leprosy,  lest  all  things  become 
unclean  that  are  in  the  house.  And  after- 
wards he  shall  go  in  to  view  the  leprosy 
of  the  house. 

37  And  if  he  see  in  the  walls  thereof  as 
it  were  little  dints,  disfigured  with  pale- 
ness or  redness,  and  lower  than  all  the 
rest, 

38  He  shall  go  out  of  the  door  of  the 
house,  and  forthwith  shut  it  up  seven 
days, 

39  And  returning  on  the  seventh  day, 
he  shall  look  upon  it.  If  he  find  that 
the  leprosy  is  spread, 

40  He  shall  command,  that  the  stones 
wherein  the  leprosy  is,  be  taken  out,  and 


touching  the  right  ear,  the  thumb  of  the  right  hand, 
and  the  great  toe  of  the  right  foot,  first  with  the  blood 
of  the  victim,  and  then  with  the  remainder  of  the  oil, 
which  had  been  sprinkled  seven  times  before  the 
Lord,  signify  the  application  of  the  blood  of  Christ, 
and  the  unction  of  the  sevenfold  grace  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  to  the  sinner's  right  ear,  that  he  may  duly 
hearken  to  and  obey  the  law  of  God ;  and  to  his  right 
hand  and  foot,  that  the  works  of  his  hands,  and  all 
the  steps  or  affections  of  his  soul,  sigoifled  by  tbt 
feet,  mz^Y  ^  rjglitly  directed  to  God. 


122 


Purifying  the  house 


LEVITICUS 


Other  uncleanlines/* 


cadt  without  the  city  into   an  unclean 
place : 

41  And  that  the  house  be  scraped  on 
the  inside  round  about,  and  the  dust  of 
the  scraping  be  scattered  without  the 
city  into  an  unclean  place : 

42  And  that  other  stones  be  laid  in  the 
place  of  them  that  were  taken  away,  and 
the  house  be  plastered  with  other  mor- 

43  But  if,  after  the  stones  be  taken  out, 
and  the  dust  scraped  off,  and  it  be  plas- 
tered with  other  earth, 

44  The  priest  going  in  perceive  that  the 
leprosy  is  returned,  and  the  walls  full  of 
spots,  it  is  a  lasting  leprosy,  and  the 
house  is  unclean : 

45  And  they  shall  destroy  it  forthwith, 
and  shall  cast  the  stones  and  timber 
thereof,  and  all  the  dust  without  the 
town  into  an  unclean  place. 

46  He  that  entereth  into  the  house 
when  it  is  shut,  shall  be  unclean  until 
evening, 

47  And  he  that  sleepeth  in  it,  and  eat- 
eth  any  thing,  shall  wash  his  clothes. 

43  But  if  the  priest  going  in  perceive 
that  the  leprosy  is  not  spread  in  the 
house,  after  it  was  plastered  again,  he 
shall  purify  it,  it  being  cured, 

49  And  for  the  purification  thereof  he 
shall  take  two  sparrows,  and  cedar 
wood,  and  scarlet,  and  hyssop  : 

50  And  having  immolated  one  sparrow 
in  an  earthen  vessel  over  living  waters, 

61  He  shall  take  the  cedar  wood,  and 
the  hyssop,  and  the  scarlet,  and  the  liv- 
ing sparrow,  and  shall  dip  all  in  the  blood 
of  the  sparrow  that  is  immolated,  and  in 
the  living  water,  and  he  shall  sprinkle 
the  house  seven  times : 

52  And  shall  purify  it  as  well  with  the 
blood  of  the  sparrow,  as  with  the  living 
water,  and  with  the  living  sparrow,  and 
with  the  cedar  wood,  and  the  hyssop, 
and  the  scarlet. 

53  And  when  he  hath  let  go  the  spar- 
row to  fly  freely  away  into  the  field,  he 
shall  pray  for  the  house,  and  it  shall  be 
rightly  cleansed. 

54  This  is  the  law  of  every  kind  of 
leprosy  and  stroke. 

55  Of  the  leprosy  of  garments  and 
houses, 

56  Of  a  scar  and  of  blisters  breaking 


out,  of   a  shining  spot,   and  when  thf 
colours  are  diversely  changed : 

57  That  it  may  be  known  when  a  thing 
is  clean  or  unclean. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Other  legal  ancleannesses. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and  Aar- 
J\.  on,  saying : 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  say 
to  them :  The  man  that  hath  an  issue  of 
seed,  shall  be  unclean. 

3  And  then  shall  he  be  judged  subject  to 
this  evil,  when  a  filthy  humour,  at  every 
moment,  cleaveth  to  his  flesh,  and  gath- 
ereth  there. 

4  Every  bed  on  which  he  sleepeth,  shall 
be  unclean,  and  every  place  on  which  he 
sitteth. 

5  If  any  man  touch  his  bed,  he  shall 
wash  his  clothes :  and  being  washed  with 
water,  he  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even- 
ing. 

6  If  a  man  sit  where  that  man  hath 
sitten,  he  also  shall  wash  his  clothes: 
and  being  washed  with  water,  shall  be 
unclean  until  the  evening. 

7  He  that  touch  eth  his  flesh,  shall  wash 
his  clothes :  and  being  himself  washed 
with  water  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening. 

8  If  such  a  man  cast  his  spittle  upon 
him  that  is  clean,  he  shall  wash  his 
clothes :  and  being  washed  with  water, 
he  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

9  The  saddle  on  which  he  hath  sitten 
shall  be  unclean. 

10  And  whatsoever  has  been  under  him 
that  hath  the  issue  of  seed,  shall  be  un* 
clean  until  the  evening.  He  that  car- 
rieth  any  of  these  things,  shall  wash  his 
clothes :  and  being  washed  with  water, 
he  shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

11  Every  person  whom  such  a  one  shall 
touch,  not  having  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore, shall  wash  his  clothes:  and  being 
washed  with  water,  shall  be  unclean  un- 
til the  evening. 

12  If  he  touch  a  vessel  of  earth,  it  shall 
be  broken:  but  if  a  vessel  of  wood,  it 
shall  be  washed  with  water. 

13  If  he  who  suffereth  this  disease  be 
healed,  he  shall  number  seven  days  after 
his  cleansing,  and  having  washed  his 
clothes,  and  all  his  body  in  living  water, 
he  shall  be  clean. 


CUAT.  16.    Ver-a.   Issueo/ seed  shnll  be  unclean.    These  legal  uncleannesses  were  instituted  in  order 

to  give  tbe  people  a  horror  of  carnal  Impurities. 

123 


Other  uncleanliness 


14  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  take 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons,  and 
he  shall  come  before  the  Lord,  to  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 
and  shall  give  them  to  the  priest : 

15  Who  shall  offer  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust :  and  he  shall  pray 
for  Iiim  before  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be 
cleansed  of  the  issue  of  his  seed. 

16  The  man  from  whom  the  seed  of 
copulation  goeth  out,  shall  wash  all  his 
body  with  water;  and  he  shall  be  un- 
clean until  the  evening. 

17  The  garment  or  skin  that  he  wear- 
eth,  he  shall  wash  with  water,  and  it 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

18  The  woman,  with  whom  he  copulat- 
eth,  shall  be  washed  with  water,  and  shall 
be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

19  The  woman,  who  at  the  return  of 
the  month,  hath  her  issue  of  blood,  shall 
be  separated  seven  days. 

20  Every  one  that  toucheth  her,  shall 
be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

21  And  every  thing  that  she  sleepeth 
on,  or  that  she  sitteth  on  in  the  days  of 
her  separation,  shall  be  defiled. 

22  He  that  toucheth  her  bed  shall  wash 
his  clothes;  and  being  himself  washed 
with  water,  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening. 

23  Whosoever  shall  touch  any  vessel  on 
which  she  sitteth,  shall  wash  his  clothes: 
and  himself  being  washed  with  water, 
shall  be  defiled  until  the  evening. 

24  If  a  man  copulateth  with  her  in  the 
time  of  her  flowers,  he  shall  be  unclean 
seven  days :  and  every  bed  on  which  he 
shall  sleep  shall  be  defiled. 

25  The  woman  that  hath  an  issue  of 
blood  many  days  out  of  her  ordinary 
time,  or  that  ceaseth  not  to  flow  after 
the  monthly  courses,  as  long  as  she  is 
subject  to  this  disease,  shall  be  unclean, 
in  the  same  manner  as  if  she  were  in 
her  flowers. 

26  Every  bed  on  wi/ich  she  sleepeth, 
and  every  vessel  on  which  she  sitteth, 
shall  be  defiled. 

27  Whosoever  toucheth  them  shall  wash 
his  clothes  :  and  himself  being  washed 
with  water,  shall  be  unclean  until  the 
evening. 


LEVITICUS    Before  entering  the  sanctuary 


Chap,  16,  Ver.  2.  Enter  not.  ^o  one  but  the 
high  priest,  and  he  but  once  a  year,  could  enter  Into 
Ibe  sanctuary  i  to  signify  ttiat  no  one  could  enter  into 

124 


28  If  the  blood  stop  and  cease  to  run, 
she  shall  count  seven  days  of  her  puri- 
fication : 

29  And  on  the  eighth  day  she  shall  offef 
for  herself  to  the  priest,  two  turtles,  oi- 
two  young  pigeons,  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony : 

30  And  he  shall  offer  one  for  sin,  and 
the  other  for  a  holocaust,  and  he  shall 
pray  for  her  before  the  Lord,  and  for 
the  issue  of  her  uncleanness. 

31  You  shall  teach  therefore  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  to  take  heed  of  unclean- 
ness, that  they  may  not  die  in  their  filth, 
when  they  shall  have  defiled  my  taber- 
nacle that  is  among  them. 

32  This  is  the  law  of  him  that  hath  the 
issue  of  seed,  and  that  is  defiled  by 
copulation. 

33  And  of  the  woman  that  is  separated 
in  her  monthly  times,  or  that  hath  a 
continual  issue  of  blood,  and  of  the  man 
that  sleepeth  with  her. 

CHAPTER  16. 

When  and  how  the  high  priest  must  enter  into  the 
sanctuary.    The  feast  of  expiation. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  after 
J\.  the  death  of  the  two  sons  of  Aaron, 
when  they  were  slain  upon  their  offering 
strange  fire  :  ^ 

2  And  he  commanded  him,  saying: 
Speak  to  Aaron  thy  brother,  ^'that  he 
enter  not  at  all  into  the  sanctuary, 
which  is  within  the  veil  before  the  pro- 
pitiatory, with  which  the  ark  is  covered, 
lest  he  die,  (for  I  will  appear  in  a  cloud 
over  the  oracle,) 

3  Unless  he  first  do  these  things  :  He 
shall  offer  a  calf  for  sin,  and  a  ram  for  a 
holocaust. 

4  He  shall  be  vested  with  a  linen  tunick, 
he  shall  cover  his  nakedness  with  linen 
breeches :  he  shall  be  girded  with  a  linen 
girdle,  and  he  shall  put  a  linen  mitre 
upon  his  head  :  for  these  are  holy  vest- 
ments: all  which  he  shall  put  on,  aftcx' 
he  is  washed. 

5  And  he  shall  receive  from  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel  two 
buck  goats  for  sin,  and  one  ram  Tor  a 
holocaust. 

6  And  when  he  hath  offered  the  calf 


b  Supra  10.  \.  —  c  Ex.  30.  10 ;  Heb.  9.  7. 


the  sanctuary  of  heaven,  till  Christ  our  high  prief* 
opened  it  by  his  passion.   Heb.  10. 9. 


The  sin  offering 


LEVITICUS 


The  scape  goat 


and  prayed  for  himself,  and  for  his  owr 
house, 

7  He  shall  make  the  two  buck  goats  to 
stand  before  the  Lord  in  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  : 

8  And  casting  lots  upon  them  both,  one 
to  be  offered  to  the  Lord,  and  the  other 
to  be  the  emissary  goat : 

9  That  whose  lot  fell  to  be  offered  to 
the  Lord,  he  shall  offer  for  sin : 

10  But  that  whose  lot  was  to  be  the 
emissary  goat,  he  shall  present  alive  be- 
fore the  Lord,  that  he  may  pour  out 
prayers  upon  him,  and  let  him  go  into 
the  wilderness. 

11  After  these  things  are  duly  cele- 
brated, he  shall  offer  the  calf,  and  pray- 
ing for  himself  and  for  his  own  house,  he 
shall  immolate  it : 

12  And  taking  the  censer,  which  he 
hath  filled  with  the  burning  coals  of  the 
altar,  and  taking  up  with  his  hand  the 
compounded  perfume  for  incense,  he 
shall  go  in  within  the  veil  into  the  holy 
place: 

13  That  when  the  perfumes  are  put 
upon  the  fire,  ohe  cloud  and  vapour 
thereof  may  ^j\^v  the  oracle,  which  is 
over  the  testimouy,  and  he  may  not  die. 

14  He  shall  take  also  of  the  blood  of 
the  calf,  and  sprinkle  with  his  finger 
seven  times  towards  the  propitiatory  to 
the  east. 

15  And  when  he  hath  killed  the  buck 
goat  for  the  Bin  of  the  people,  he  shall 
carry  in  the  blood  thereof  within  the 
veil,  as  he  was  commanded  to  do  with 
the  blood  of  the  calf,  that  he  may  sprin- 
kle it  over  against  the  oracle, 

16  And  may  expiate  the  sanctuary  from 
the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  from  their  transgressions,  and  all  their 
sins.  According  to  this  rite  shall  he  do 
to  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  which 
is  fixed  among  them  in  the  midst  of  the 
filth  of  their  habitation. 

17  **  Let  no  man  be  in  the  tabernacle 
when  the  high  priest  goeth  into  the 
sanctuary,  to  pray  for  himself  and  his 
house,  and  for  the  whole  congregation 
of  Israel,  until  he  come  out. 

18  And  when  he  is  come  out  to  the 
altar  that  is  before  the  Lord,  let  him 
pray  for  himself,  and  taking  the  blood  of 
the  calf,  and  of  the  buck  goat,  let  him 


pour  it  upon  the  horns  thereof  round 
about : 

19  And  sprinkling  with  his  finger  seven 
times,  let  him  expiate,  and  sanctify  it 
from  the  uncleanness  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

20  After  he  hath  cleansed  the  sanctuary, 
and  the  tabernacle,  and  the  altar,  then 
let  him  offer  the  living  goat : 

21  And  putting  both  hands  upon  his 
head,  let  him  confess  aU  the  iniquities  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  all  their  of- 
fences and  sins :  and  praying  that  they 
may  light  on  his  head,  he  shall  turn  him 
out  by  a  man  ready  for  it,  iQto  the  desert. 

22  And  when  the  goat  hath  carried  all 
their  iniquities  into  an  uninhabited  land, 
and  shall  be  let  go  into  the  desert, 

23  Aaron  shall  return  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  and  putting  off 
the  vestments,  which  he  had  on  him  be- 
fore when  he  entered  into  the  sanctuary, 
and  leaving  them  there, 

24  He  shall  wash  his  flesh  in  the  holy 
place,  and  shall  put  on  his  own  garments. 
And  after  that  he  has  come  out  and  hath 
offered  his  own  holocaust,  and  that  o^ 
the  people,  he  shall  pray  both  for  him- 
self, and  for  the  people : 

25  And  the  fat  that  is  offered  for  sinft» 
he  shall  burn  upon  the  altar. 

26  But  he  that  hath  let  go  the  emissary 
goat,  shall  wash  his  clothes,  and  his  body 
with  water,  and  so  shall  enter  into  the 
camp. 

27  But  the  calf  and  the  buck  goat,  that 
were  sacrificed  for  sin,  and  whose  blood 
was  carried  into  the  sanctuary,  to  accom- 
plish the  atonement,  they  shall  carry 
forth  without  the  camp,  ^  and  shall  burn 
with  fire,  their  skins  and  their  flesh,  and 
their  dung : 

28  And  whosoever  burneth  them  shall 
wash  his  clothes,  and  flesh  with  water, 
and  so  shall  enter  into  the  camp. 

29  And  this  shall  be  to  you  an  everlast- 
ing ordinance :  -^The  seventh  month,  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month,  you  shall  afflict 
your  souls,  and  shall  do  no  work,  whether 
it  be  one  of  your  own  country,  or  a 
stranger  that  sojourneth  among  you. 

30  Upon  this  day  shall  be  the  expiation 
for  you,  and  the  cleansing  from  all  your 
sins:  you  shall  be  cleansed  before  the 
Lord, 


d  Luke  1.  la 


e  Heb.  13.  II.  — /  Infra  23. 27. 28. 


125 


The  door  of  the  tabernacle 


LEVITICUS 


No  blood  to  be  eaten 


6i  For  it  'g  a  sabbath  of  rest,  and  you 
shall  afflict  your  souls  by  a  perpetual 
religion. 

32  And  the  priest  that  is  anointed,  and 
whose  hands  are  consecrated  to  do  the 
office  of  the  priesthood  in  his  father's 
stead,  shall  make  atonement;  and  he 
shall  be  vested  with  the  linen  robe  and 
the  holy  vestments, 

33  And  he  shall  expiate  the  sanctuary 
and  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  and 
the  altar,  the  priest  also  and  all  the 
people. 

34  And  this  shall  be  an  ordinance  for 
ever,  that  you  pray  for  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  for  all  their  sins  once  in  a 
year.  He  did  therefore  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER   17. 

Ko  sacrifices  to  be  offered  but  at  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle: a  prohibition  of  blood. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
.     2  Speak  to  Aaron  and  his  sons,  and 
to  all  the  children  of  Israel,  saying  to 
them  I   This  is  the  word,  which  the  Lord 
hath  commanded,  saying: 

3  Any  man  whosoever  of  the  house  of 
Israel  if  he  kill  an  ox,  or  a  sheep,  or  a 
goat  in  the  camp,  or  without  the  camp, 

4  And  offer  it  not  at  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  an  oblation  to  the  Lord,  shall 
be  guilty  of  blood :  as  if  he  had  shed 
blood,  so  shall  he  perish  from  the  midst 
of  his  people. 

6  Therefore  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
bring  to  the  priest  their  victims,  which 
"shey  kill  in  the  field,  that  they  may  be 
sanctified  to  the  Lord  before  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and 
they  may  sacrifice  them  for  peace  offer- 
ings to  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  priest  shall  pour  the  blood 
upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  at  the  door 
of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  and 
shall  burn  the  fat  for  a  sweet  odour  to 
the  Lord. 

7  And  they  shall  no  more  sacrifice  their 
victims  to  devils,  with  whom  they  have 
committed  fornication.  It  shall  be  an 
ordinance  for  ever  to  them  and  to  their 
posterity. 


Chap.  17.  Ver.  3.  If  he  kill,  &c.  That  is,  in 
order  to  sacrifH^e.  The  law  of  God  forbids  sacrifices 
to  be  offered  in  any  other  place  but  at  the  tabernacle 
or  temple  of  the  Lord;  to  signify  that  no  sacrifice 
v'ould  be  acceptable  to  God,  out  of  his  true  temple, 
^•ue  uue,  ixoly,  catholic,  apostolic  chuich. 


8  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  The  man 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  of  the  strangers 
who  sojourn  among  you,  that  offereth  d 
holocaust  or  a  victim, 

9  And  bringeth  it  not  to  the  door  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony,  that  it  may 
be  offered  to  the  Lord,  shall  perish  from 
among  his  people. 

10  If  any  man  whosoever  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  strangers  that  so- 
journ among  them,  eat  blood,  I  will  set 
my  face  against  his  soul,  and  will  cut  him 
off  from  among  his  people: 

11  Because  the  life  of  the  flesh  is  in  the 
blood:  and  I  have  given  it  to  you,  that 
you  may  make  atonement  with  it  upon 
the  altar  for  your  souls,  and  the  blood 
may  be  for  an  expiation  of  the  soul. 

12  Therefore  I  have  said  to  the  children 
of  Israel:  No  soul  of  you,  nor  of  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  among  you,  shall 
eat  blood. 

13  Any  man  whosoever  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  strangers  that  so- 
journ among  you,  if  by  hunting  or  fowl- 
ing, he  take  a  wild  beast  or  a  bird,  which 
is  lawful  to  eat,  let  him  pour  out  its  blood, 
and  cover  it  with  earth. 

14  ^*  For  the  life  of  all  flesh  is  in  the 
blood:  therefore  I  said  to  the  children 
of  Israel:  You  shall  not  eat  the  blood  of 
any  flesh  at  all,  because  the  life  of  the 
flesh  is  in  the  blood,  and  whosoever  eat- 
eth  it,  shall  be  cut  off. 

15  The  soul  that  eateth  that  which  died 
of  itself,  or  has  been  caught  by  a  beast, 
whether  he  be  one  of  your  own  country 
or  a  stranger,  shall  wash  his  clothes  and 
himself  with  water,  and  shall  be  defiled 
until  the  evening:  and  in  this  manner 
he  shall  be  made  clean. 

16  But  if  he  do  not  wash  his  clotKee, 
and  his  body,  he  shall  bear  his  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Marriage  is  prohibited  in  certain  degrees  of  kit^ 
dred:  and  all  unnatural  lusts, 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
XX  ing: 

2  Speak  to  fche  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them:  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 


h  Gen.  9.  4 ;  Supra  7.  26. 


Ver.  10.  Eat  blood.  To  eat  blood  was  forbidden 
in  tYf.  law;  partly,  because  God  reserved  It  to  him- 
self,  to  be  offered  in  sacrifices  on  the  altar,  as  to  the 
Lord  of  life  and  death;  and  as  a  figure  of  the  blood 
of  Christ ;  and  partly,  to  give  men  a  iiorror  ol  slMd 
ding  ifloocL    Geo.  9. 4»  6b  6, 


t» 


Certain  marriages  unlawful  LEVITICUS 


Unlawful  lusts 


3  You  shall  not  do  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  in  which 
you  dwelt:  neither  shall  you  act  accord- 
ing to  the  manner  of  the  country  of 
Chanaan,  into  which  I  will  bring  you, 
nor  shall  you  walk  in  their  ordinances. 

4  You  shall  do  my  judgments,  and  shall 
observe  my  precepts,  and  shall  walk  in 
them.    I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

5-^' Keep  my  laws  and  my  judgments, 
which  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them. 
I  am  the  Lord. 

6  No  man  shall  approach  to  her  that  is 
near  of  kin  to  him,  to  uncover  her  naked- 
ness.   I  am  the  Lord. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father,  or  the  nakedness  of  thy 
mother:  she  is  thy  mother,  thou  shalt 
not  uncover  her  nakedness. 

8  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  nakedness 
of  thy  father^s  wife:  for  it  is  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  father. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  sister  by  father  or  by  mother, 
Sjrhether  born  at  home  or  abroad. 

10  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  son's  daughter,  or  thy  daugh- 
ter's daughter :  because  it  is  thy  own 
nakedness. 

11  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  father's  wife's  daughter,  whom 
she  bore  to  thy  father,  and  who  is  thy 
sister. 

12  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  father's  sister :  because  she 
is  the  flesh  of  thy  father. 

13  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  mother's  sister :  because  she 
is  thy  mother's  flesh. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ftess  of  thy  father's  brother:  neither 
ehalt  thou  approach  to  his  wife,  who  is 
joined  to  thee  by  affinity. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  daughter  in  law :  because 
she  is  thy  son's  wife,  neither  shalt  thou 
discover  her  shame. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  brother's  wife :  because  it  is 
^he  nakedness  of  thy  brother. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  wife  and  her  daughter. 
Thou  shalt  not  take  her  son's  daughter 
or  her  daughter's  daughter,  to  discover 


j  Ezech.  20. 11 ;  Rom.  10.  6 ;  Gal.  3. 12. 

Chap.  18.     Ver.  23.     Because  it  is   a   heinous 
riffne,    Ib  Hebrew,  this  word  heinous  crime  is  ex> 

127 


her  shame :  because  they  are  her  flesh, 
and  such  copulation  is  incest. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  take  thy  wife's  sister 
for  a  harlot,  to  rival  her,  neither  shalt 
thou  discover  her  nakedness,  while  she 
is  yet  living. 

19  Thou  shalt  not  approach  to  a  woman 
having  her  flowers,  neither  shalt  thou 
uncover  her  nakedness. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  lie  with  thy  neigh- 
bour's wife,  nor  be  defiled  with  mingling 
of  seed. 

21  ^Thou  shalt  not  give  any  of  thy 
seed  to  be  consecrated  to  the  idol  Moloch, 
nor  defile  the  name  of  thy  God :  I  am  the 
Lord. 

22  Thou  shalt  not  lie  with  mankind  aa 
with  womankind,  because  it  is  an  abomi- 
nation. 

23  Thou  shalt  not  copulate  with  any 
beast,  neither  shalt  thou  be  defiled  with 
it.  *  A  woman  shall  not  lie  down  to  a 
beast,  nor  copulate  with  it :  because  it  is 
a  heinous  crime. 

24  Defile  not  yourselves  with  any  of 
these  things  with  which  all  the  nations 
have  been  defiled,  which  I  will  cast  out 
before  you, 

25  And  with  which  the  land  is  defiled : 
the  abominations  of  which  I  will  visit, 
that  it  may  vomit  out  its  inhabitants. 

26  Keep  ye  my  ordinances  and  my 
judgments,  and  do  not  any  of  these 
abominations :  neither  any  of  your  own 
nation,  nor  any  stranger  that  sojourneth 
among  you. 

27  For  all  these  detestable  things  th© 
inhabitants  of  the  land  have  done,  that 
were  before  you,  and  have  defiled  it. 

28  Beware  then,  lest  in  like  manner,  it 
vomit  you  also  out,  if  you  do  the  like 
things,  as  it  vomited  out  the  nation  that 
was  before  you. 

29  Every  soul  that  shall  commit  any  of 
these  abominations,  shall  perish  from 
the  midst  of  his  people. 

30  Keep  my  commandments.  Do  not 
the  things  which  they  have  done,  that 
have  been  before  you,  and  be  not  defiled 
therein.    I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Divers  ordinances,  partly   moral,  partly  ceremo- 
nial or  judicial. 


k  Infra  20.  2.  —  I  Infra  20. 16. 


pressed  by  the  word  confusion,  signifying  the  shame* 
fulness  and  baseness  ol  this  abominable  sin. 


Various  ordinances 


LEVITICUS 


Various  ordinances 


THE  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
2  Speak  to  all  the  congregatlou  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  say 
to  them:  '^Be  ye  holy,  because   I    the 
Lord  your  God  am  holy. 

3  Let  every  one  fear  his  father,  and  his 
mother.  Keep  my  sabbaths.  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God. 

4  Turn  ye  not  to  idols,  nor  make  to 
yourselves  molten  gods.  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

5  If  ye  offer  in  sacrifice  a  peace  offering 
to  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be  favourable, 

6  You  shall  eat  it  on  the  same  day  it  was 
offered,  and  the  next  day :  and  whatso- 
ever shall  be  left  until  the  third  day,  you 
shall  burn  with  fire. 

7  If  after  two  days  any  man  eat  there- 
of, he  shall  be  profane  and  guilty  of  im- 
piety : 

8  And  shall  bear  his  iniquity,  because 
he  hath  defiled  the  holy  thing  of  the 
Lord,  and  that  soul  shall  perish  from 
among  his  people. 

9  °  When  thou  reapest  the  corn  of  thy 
land,  thou  shalt  not  cut  down  all  that  is 
on  the  face  of  the  earth  to  the  very 
ground :  nor  shalt  thon  njather  the  ears 
that  remain. 

to  Neither  shalt  thou  gather  the  bunch- 
es and  grapes  that  fall  down  in  thy 
vineyard,  but  shalt  leave  them  to  the 
poor  and  the  strangers  to  take.  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

11  You  shall  not  steaL  You  shall  not 
lie,  neither  shall  any  man  deceive  his 
neighbour. 

12  ^Thou  shalt  not  swear  falsely  by  my 
name,  nor  profane  the  name  of  thy  God. 
I  am  the  Lord. 

13  ^Thou  shalt  not  calumniate  thy 
neighbour,  nor  oppress  him  by  violence. 
•"The  wages  of  him  that  hath  been  hired 
by  thee  shall  not  abide  with  thee  until 
the  morning. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  deaf, 
nor  put  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
blind :  but  thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God,  because  I  am  the  Lord. 


n  Supra  11.  44 ;  1  Peter  1. 16. 
o  Infra  23. 22.  —p  Ex.  20.  i.  —  q  Eccli.  10.  6. 
r  Deut.  24.  14  ;  Tob.  4.  15. 
5  Deut.  1,  17,  and  16.  19 ;  Prov.  24.  23 ;  Eccli.  42.  1 ; 


Chap.  19.  Ver  19.  inherent  seeds,  &c.  This 
law  tends  to  recornmend  simplicity  and  plain  deal- 
ing in  all  things,  and  to  teach  the  people  not  to  join 
any  false  worship  or  heresy  with  the  worship  of  the 
kue  God. 

Ver.  23.      The  firstfruits.     PrcepuHa^  literally, 


15  Thou  shalt  not  do  that  which  is  un- 
just, nor  judge  unjustly.  ^  Respect  not 
the  person  of  the  poor,  nor  honour  the 
countenance  of  the  mighty.  But  judge 
thy  neighbour  according  to  justice. 

16  Thou  shalt  not  be  a  detractor  nor  a 
whisperer  among  the  people.  Thou  shalt 
not  stand  against  the  blood  of  thy  neigh- 
bour.    I  am  the  Lord. 

17  *  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy  brother  in 
thy  heart,  **  but  reprove  him  openly,  lest 
thou  incur  sin  through  him. 

18  Seek  not  revenge,  nor  be  mindful  of 
the  injury  of  thy  citizens.  ^Thou  shalt 
love  thy  friend  as  thyself.  I  am  the 
Lord. 

19  Keep  ye  my  laws.  Thou  shalt  not 
make  thy  cattle  to  gender  with  beasts  of 
any  other  kind.  Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy 
field  with  different  seeds.  Thou  shalt 
not  wear  a  garment  that  is  woven  of  two 
sorts. 

20  If  a  man  carnally  lie  witti  a  woman 
that  is  a  bondservant  and  marriageable, 
and  yet  not  redeemed  with  a  price,  nor 
made  free  :  they  both  shall  be  scourged, 
and  they  shall  not  be  put  to  death,  be- 
cause she  was  not  a  free  woman. 

21  And  for  his  trespass  he  shall  offer  a 
ram  to  the  Lord,  at  the  door  of  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  testimony : 

22  And  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him 
and  for  his  sin  before  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  have  mercy  on  him,  and  the  sin 
shall  be  forgiven. 

23  When  you  shall  be  come  into  the 
land,  and  shall  have  planted  in  it  fruit 
trees,  you  shall  take  away  the  firstfruits 
of  them  :  the  fruit  that  comes  forth  shall 
be  unclean  to  you,  neither  shall  you  eat 
of  them. 

24  But  in  the  fourth  year,  aU  their  fruit 
shall  be  sanctified,  to  the  praise  of  the 
Lord. 

25  And  in  the  fifth  year  you  shall  eat 
the  fruits  thereof,  gathering  the  increase 
thereof.     I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

26  You  shall  not  oat  with  blood.  You 
shall  not  divine  nor  observe  dreams. 


James  2.  2. 

1 1  John  2. 11,  and  3. 14. 

u  Eccli.  19. 13,  Matt.  18. 15;  Luke  17.3. 

V  Matt  5.  43,  and  22.  39 ;  Luke  6.  27 ;  Rom.  13. 9. 


their  foreskins ;  it  alludes  to  circumcision,  and  sig- 
nifies that  for  the  first  three  years  the  trees  were 
to  be  as  uncircumcised,  and  their  fruit  unclean :  till 
in  the  fourth  year  their  increase  was  sanctified  and 
given  to  the  Lord,  that  is,  to  the  priests. 


128 


The  law  of  just  dealings 


LEVITICUS        Crimes  punished  with  death 


27  Nor  shaU  you  cut  your  hair  round- 
wise  :  nor  shave  your  beard. 

28  You  shall  not  make  anj''  cuttings  in 
your  flesh,  for  the  dead,  neither  shall 
you  make  in  yourselves  any  figures  or 
marks :  I  am  the  Lord. 

29  Make  not  thy  daughter  a  common 
strumpet,  lest  the  land  be  defiled,  and 
filled  with  wickedness. 

30  Keep  ye  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence 
my  sanctuary.     I  am  the  Lord. 

31  Go  not  aside  after  wizards,  neither 
ask  any  thing  of  soothsayers,  to  b©  de- 

I  filed  by  them :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 
1  32  Rise  up  before  the  hoary  head,  and 
honour  the  person  of  the  aged  man :  and 
fear  the  Lord  thy  God.  I  am  the  Lord. 
i  33  ^  If  a  stranger  dwell  in  youi'  land, 
and  abide  among  you,  do  not  upbraid  him : 
,  34  But  let  him  be  among  you  as  one  of 
ithe  same  country:  and  you  shall  love 
i  him  as  yourselves :  for  you  were  stran- 
gers in  the  land  of  Egypt.  I  am  the 
jLord  your  God. 

!  35  Do  not  any  unjust  thing  in  judg- 
ment, in  rule,  in  weight,  or  in  measure. 

36  Let  the  balance  be  just  and  the 
weights  equal,  the  bushel  jast,  and  the 
sextary  equal.  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 
that    brought  you  out  of  the  laud  of 

1  Egypt. 

37  Keep  all  my  precepts,  and  all  my 
judgments,  and  do  them.  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTEK  20. 

Divers  crimes  to  be  punished  tvith  death, 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to   Moses,  say- 
^  ing: 

2  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  children 
of  Israel :  ^  If  any  man  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  or  of  the  strangers,  that  dwell  in 
Israel,  give  of  his  seed  to  the  idol  Mo- 
loch, dying  let  him  die:  the  people  of 
the  land  shall  stone  him. 

3  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  him: 
and  I  will  cut  him  off  from  the  midst  of 
his  people,  because  he  hath  given  of  his 
seed  to  Moloch,  and  hath  defiled  my 
sanctuary,  and  profaned  ray  holy  name. 

4  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  neglect- 
ing, and  as  it  were  little  regarding  my 
commandment,  let  alone  the  man  that 


W  Ex.  22.  21. 


2 1  Peter  1. 16. 


y  Supra  18.  21. 


Chap.  20.    Ver.  15.    The  beast  also  ye  shall  kill. 
The  killing  of  the  beast  was  for  the  greater  horror  of 

129 


hath  given  of  his  seed  to  Moloch,  and 
will  not  kill  him : 

5  I  will  set  my  face  against  that  man^ 
and  his  kindred,  and  will  cut  off  both 
him  and  all  that  consented  with  him,  to 
commit  fornication  with  Moloch,  out  of 
the  midst  of  their  people. 

6  The  soul  that  shall  go  aside  after 
magicians,  and  soothsayers,  and  shall 
commit  fornication  with  them,  I  will  set 
my  face  against  that  soul,  and  destroy  it 
out  of  the  midst  of  its  people. 

7  ^  Sanctify  yourselves,  and  be  ye  holy 
because  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

8  Keep  my  precepts,  and  do  them.  1 
am  the  Lord  that  sanctify  you. 

9  "  He  that  curseth  his  father,  or  mother, 
dying  let  him  die:  he  hath  cursed  his 
father,  and  mother,  let  his  blood  be  upon 
him. 

10  ^  If  any  man  commit  adultery  with 
the  wife  of  another,  and  defile  his  neigh- 
bour's wife,  let  them  be  put  to  death 
both  the  adulterer  and  the  adulteress. 

11  If  a  man  lie  with  his  stepmother,  and 
discover  the  nakedness  of  his  father,  let 
them  both  be  put  to  death :  their  blood 
be  upon  them. 

12  If  any  man  lie  with  his  daughter  in 
law,  let  both  die,  because  they  have  done 
a  heinous  crime :  their  blood  be  upon 
them. 

13  If  any  one  lie  with  a  man  as  with  a 
woman,  both  have  committed  an  abomi- 
nation, let  them  be  put  to  death :  their 
blood  be  upon  them. 

14  If  any  man  after  marrying  the  daugh- 
ter, marry  her  mother,  he  hath  done  a 
heinous  crime :  he  shall  be  burnt  alive 
with  them:  neither  shall  so  great  an 
abomination  remain  in  the  midst  of  you. 

15  He  that  shall  copulate  with  any 
beast  or  cattle,  dying  let  him  die?  the 
beast  also  ye  shall  kill. 

16  ^The  woman  that  shall  lie  under  any 
beast,  shall  be  killed  together  with  the 
same :  their  blood  be  upon  them. 

17  If  any  man  take  his  sister,  the  daugh- 
ter of  his  father,  or  the  daughter  of  his 
mother,  and  see  her  nakedness,  and  she 
behold  her  brother's  shame :  they  have 
committed  a  crime :  they  shall  be  slain, 
in  the  sight  of  their  people,  because  they 


a  Ex.  21. 17 ;  Prov.  20.  20 ;  IVIatt.  15.  4 ;  Mark  7. 10. 
b  Deut.  22.  22 ;  John  8.  5.  —  c  Supra  18.  23. 


the  crime,  and  to  prevent  the  remembrance  of  such 
abomination. 


Crimes  punished  with  death  LEVITICUS 


Laws  relating  to  priests 


have   discovered   one   another's  naked- 
ness, and  they  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

18  If  any  man  lie  with  a  woman  in  her 
flowers,  and  uncover  her  nakedness,  and 
she  open  the  fountain  of  her  blood,  both 
shall  be  destroyed  out  of  the  midst  of 
their  people. 

19  Thov  shalt  not  uncover  the  naked- 
ness of  thy  aunt  by  thy  mother,  and  of 
thy  aunt  by  thy  father:  he  that  doth 
this,  hath  uncovered  the  shame  of  his 
own  flesh,  both  shall  bear  their  iniquity. 

20  If  any  man  lie  with  the  wife  of  his 
uncle  by  the  father,  or  of  his  uncle  by 
the  mother,  and  uncover  the  shame  of 
his  near  akin,  both  shall  bear  their  sin: 
they  shall  die  without  children. 

21  He  that  marrieth  his  brother's  wife, 
doth  an  unlawful  thing,  he  hath  uncov- 
ered his  brother's  nakedness :  they  shall 
be  without  children. 

22  Keep  my  laws  and  my  judgments, 
and  do  them:  lest  the  land  into  which 
you  are  to  enter  to  dwell  therein,  vomit 
you  also  out. 

23  Walk  not  after  the  laws  of  the  na- 
tions, which  I  will  cast  out  before  you. 
For  they  have  done  all  these  things,  and 
therefore  I  abhorred  them. 

24  But  to  you  I  say:  Possess  their  land 
which  I  will  give  you  for  an  inheritance, 
a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  I 
am  the  Lord  your  God,  who  have  sepa- 
rated you  from  other  people. 

25  Therefore  do  you  also  separate  the 
clean  beast  from  the  unclean,  and  the 
clean  fowl  from  the  unclean :  defile  not 
your  souls  with  beasts,  or  birds,  or  any 
things  that  move  on  the  earth,  and  which 
I  have  shewn  you  to  be  unclean. 

26  ^  You  shall  be  holy  unto  me,  because 
I  the  Lord  am  holy,  and  I  have  separated 
you  from  other  people,  that  you  should 
be  mine. 

27  ®  A  man,  or  woman,  in  whom  there  is 
a  pythonical  or  divining  spirit,  dying  let 
them  die :  they  shall  stone  them:  their 
blood  be  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  21. 

Ordinances  relating  to  the  priests. 

THE  Lord  said  also  to  Moses :     Speak 
to  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and 

»  ■    ■       ■■■■■■         .-I...       .—  I  ■      .■,..,.  —  ■  . 

d  1  Peter  1. 16.  —e  Dent.  18. 11 ;  1  Kings  28. 7. 


thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  Let  not  a  priest 
incur  an  uncleanness  at  the  death  of  his 
citizens : 

2  But  only  for  his  kin,  such  as  are  near  - 
in  blood,  that  is  to  say,  for  his  father  and  \ 
for  his  mother,  and  for  his  son,  and  for 
his  daughter,  for  his  brother  also, 

3  And  for  a  maiden  sister,  who  hath  had 
no  husband : 

4  But  not  even  for  the  prince  of  his  peo- 
ple shall  he  do  any  thing  that  may  make 
him  unclean. 

5  ^  Neither  shall  they  shave  their  head, 
nor  their  beard,  nor  make  incisions  in 
their  flesh. 

6  They  shall  be  holy  to  their  God,  and 
shall  not  profane  his  name :  for  they  offer 
the  burnt  offering  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
bread  of  their  God,  and  therefore  they 
shall  be  holy. 

7  ^  They  shall  not  take  to  wife  a  harlot 
or  a  vile  prostitute,  nor  one  that  has  been 
put  away  from  her  husband:  because 
they  are  consecrated  to  their  God, 

8  And  offer  the  loaves  of  proposition. 
Let  them  therefore  be  holy,  because  I  also 
am  holy,  the  Lord,  who  sanctify  them. 

9  If  the  daughter  of  a  priest  be  taken  ir 
whoredom,  and  dishonour  the  name  of 
her  father,  she  shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

10  The  high  priest,  that  is  to  say,  thJ 
priest,  is  the  greatest  among  his  brethren 
upon  whose  head  the  oil  of  unction  hatL 
been  poured,  and  whose  hands  have  been 
consecrated  for  the  priesthood,  and  who 
hath  been  vested  with  the  holy  vestments, 
shall  not  uncover  his  head,  he  shall  not 
rend  his  garments : 

11  Nor  shall  he  go  in  at  all  to  any  dead 
person :  not  even  for  his  father,  or  his 
mother,  shall  he  be  defiled  : 

12  Neither  shall  he  go  out  of  the  holy 
places,  lest  he  defile  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Lord,  because  the  oil  of  the  holy  unction 
of  his  God  is  upon  him.     I  am  the  Lord. 

13  *  He  shall  take  a  virgin  unto  his  wife  ! 

14  But  a  widow  or  one  that  is  divorced, 
or  defiled,  or  a  harlot,  he  shall  not  take, 
but  a  maid  of  his  own  people  : 

15  He  shall  not  mingle  the  stock  of  his 
kindred  with  the  common  people  of  his 
nation:  for  I  am  the  Lord  who  sanctify 
him. 


Chap.  21.    Ver.  l.    An  uncleanness,  viz.,  such  as 
was  contracted  in  laying  out  the  dead  body,  or  touch- 


o  Suora  19.  27  ;  Ezech.  44.  20. 
h  Supra  19.  29.  —  i  Ezech.  44.  22. 


ing  it ;  or  in  going  into  the  bouse,  or  assisting  at  the 
funeral,  &c. 


130 


Laws  relating  to  priests 


LEVITICUS  Who  may  eat  the  holy  things 


16  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

17  Say  to  Aaron:  Whosoever  of  thy 
seed  throughout  their  famihes,  hath  a 
blemish,  he  shall  not  offer  bread  to  his 
God. 

18  Neither  shall  he  approach  to  minister 
to  him  :  If  he  be  blind,  if  he  be  lame,  if 
he  have  a  little,  or  a  great,  or  a  crooked 
nose, 

19  If  his  foot,  or  if  his  hand  be  broken, 

20  If  he  be  crookbacked,  or  blear  eyed, 
or  have  a  pearl  in  his  eye,  or  a  continual 
scab,  or  a  dry  scurf  in  his  body,  or  a  rup- 
ture : 

21  Whosoever  of  the  seed  of  Aaron  the 
priest  hath  a  blemish,  he  shall  not  ap- 
proach to  offer  sacrifices  to  the  Lord, 
nor  \)read  to  his  God. 

22  He  shall  eat  nevertheless  of  the 
loaves,  that  are  offered  in  the  sanctuary, 

23  Yet  so  that  he  enter  not  within  the 
veil,  nor  approach  to  the  altar,  because 
he  hath  a  blemish,  and  he  must  not  de- 
file my  sanctuary.  I  am  the  Lord  who 
sanctify  them. 

24  Moses  therefore  spoke  to  Aaron,  and 
to  his  sons  and  to  all  Israel,  all  the  things 
that  had  been  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  22. 

WTio  may  eat  the  holy  things  :  and  what  things  may 
be  offered. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
XTL  ing: 

2  Speak  to  Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  that 
they  beware  of  those  things  that  are  con- 
lecrated  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
iefile  not  the  name  of  the  things  sancti- 
fied to  me,  which  they  offer.  I  am  the 
Lord. 

3  Say  to  them  and  to  their  posterity : 
Every  man  of  your  race,  that  approacheth 
to  those  things  that  are  consecrated,  and 
which  the  children  of  Israel  have  offered 
to  the  Lord,  in  whom  there  is  unclean- 
ness,  shall  perish  before  the  Lord.  I  am 
the  Lord. 

4  The  man  of  the  seed  of  Aaron,  that  is 
a  leper,  or  that  suffereth  a  running  of  the 
seed,  shall  not  eat  of  those  things  that 
are  sanctified  to  me,  until  he  be  healed. 
He  that  toucheth  any  thing  unclean  by 
occasion  of  the  dead,  and  he  whose  seed 
goeth  from  him  as  in  generation. 


k  Supra  17.  15  ;  Ex.  22.  31 ; 


Chap.  22.  Ver.  3.  Approo.cheth,  &c.  This  is  to 
give  us  to  understand,  with  what  purity  of  soul  we 
are  to  approach  to  the  blessed  sacrament  of  which 

131 


6  And  he  that  toucheth  a  creeping 
thing,  or  any  unclean  thing,  the  touching 
of  which  is  defiling, 

6  Shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening, 
and  shall  not  eat  those  things  that  are 
sanctified:  but  when  he  hath  washed  his 
flesh  with  water, 

7  And  the  sun  is  down,  then  being  puri- 
fied, he  shall  eat  of  the  sanctified  things, 
because  it  is  his  meat. 

8  ^  That  which  dieth  of  itself,  and  that 
which  was  taken  by  a  beast,  they  shall 
not  eat,  nor  be  defiled  therewith.  I  am 
the  Lord. 

9  Let  them  keep  my  precepts,  that  they 
may  not  fall  into  sin,  and  die  in  the 
sanctuary,  when  they  shall  have  defiled 
it.     I  am  the  Lord  who  sanctify  them. 

10  No  stranger  shall  eat  of  the  sancti- 
fied things:  a  sojourner  of  the  priests, 
or  a  hired  servant,  shall  not  eat  of  them. 

11  But  he  whom  the  priest  hath  bought, 
and  he  that  is  his  servant,  born  in  his 
house,  these  shall  eat  of  them. 

12  If  the  daughter  of  a  priest  be  mar- 
ried to  any  of  the  people,  she  shall  not 
eat  of  those  things  that  are  sanctified, 
nor  of  the  firstfruits. 

13  But  if  she  be  a  widow,  or  divorced, 
and  having  no  children  return  to  her  fa- 
ther's house,  she  shall  eat  of  her  father's 
meats,  as  she  was  wont  to  do  when  shtf 
was  a  maid,  no  stranger  hath  leave  to 
eat  of  them. 

14  He  that  eateth  of  the  sanctified  things 
through  ignorance,  shall  add  the  fifth 
part  with  that  which  he  ate,  and  shall 
give  it  to  the  priest  into  the  sanctuary. 

15  And  they  shall  not  pr^^fqne  the  sanc- 
tified things  of  the  chiiaren  ot  Israel, 
which  they  offer  to  the  Lord  ? 

16  Lest  perhaps  they  bear  the  iniquity 
of  their  trespass,  when  tney  shall  have 
eaten  the  sanctified  things.  I  am  the 
Lord  who  sanctify  them. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

18  Speak  to  Aaron,  and  to  his  sons,  and 
to  all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  The  man  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  of  the  strangers  who  dwell 
with  you,  that  offereth  his  oblation,  either 
paying  his  vows,  or  offering  of  his  own 


Deut.  14.  21 ;  Ezech.  4. 14. 


these  meats  tliat  had  heeu  o£[ered  in  sacrifice  were 

a  ligure. 


What  things  may  he  offered 


LEVITICUS 


The  holy  days 


accord,  whatsoever  it  be  which  he  pre- 
senteth  for  a  holocaust  of  the  Lord, 

19  To  be  offered  by  you,  it  shall  be  a 
male  without  blemish  of  the  beeves,  or 
of  the  sheep,  or  of  the  goats. 

20  If  it  have  a  blemish  you  shall  not 
offer  it,  neither  shall  it  be  acceptable. 

21  *The  man  that  off  ere  th  a  victim  of 
peace  offerings  to  the  Lord,  either  pay- 
ing his  vows,  or  offering  of  his  own  ac- 
cord, whether  of  beeves  or  of  sheep, 
shall  offer  it  without  blemish,  that  it 
may  be  acceptable;  there  shall  be  no 
blemish  in  it. 

22  If  it  be  blind,  or  broken,  or  have  a 
scar  or  blisters,  or  a  scab,  or  a  dry  scurf : 
you  shall  not  offer  them  to  the  Lord,  nor 
burn  any  thing  of  them  upon  the  Lord's 
altar. 

23  An  ox  or  a  sheep,  that  hath  the  ear 
and  the  tail  cut  off,  thou  mayst  offer 
voluntarily:  but  a  vow  may  not  be  paid 
with  them. 

24  You  shall  not  offer  to  the  Lord  any 
beast  that  hath  the  testicles  bruised,  or 
crushed,  or  cut  and  taken  away:  neither 
shall  you  do  any  such  thing  in  your  land. 

25  You  shall  not  offer  bread  to  your 
God,  from  the  hand  of  a  stranger,  nor 
any  other  thing  that  he  would  give :  be- 
cause they  are  all  corrupted,  and  defiled : 
you  shall  not  receive  them. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

27  When  a  bullock,  or  a  sheep,  or  a 
goat,  is  brought  forth,  they  shall  be 
seven  days  under  the  udder  of  their 
dam:  but  the  eighth  day,  and  thence- 
forth, they  may  be  offered  to  the  Lord. 

28  Whether  it  be  a  cow,  or  a  sheep, 
they  shall  not  be  sacrificed  the  same  day 
with  their  young  ones. 

29  If  you  immolate  a  victim  for  thanks- 
giving to  the  Lord,  that  he  may  be  fa- 
vourable, 

30  You  shall  eat  it  the  same  day,  thrre 
shall  not  any  of  it  remain  until  the 
morning  of  the  next  day.   I  am  the  Lord. 

31  Keep  my  commandments,  and  do 
them.     I  am  the  Lord. 

32  Profane  not  my  holy  name,  that  I 
may  be  sanctified  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel.  I  am  the  Lord  who 
sanctify  you, 

33  And  who  brought  you  out  of  the 


land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might  be  your  God  i 
I  am  the  Lord. 


A' 


CHAPTER  23. 

Holy  days  to  be  kept 
Lord   spoke  to 


Moses^  say- 


I  Deut  15. 21 1  EcclL  3d.  14. 


ND   the 

ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  These  are  the  feasts 
of  the  Lord,  which  you  shall  call  holy. 

3  Six  days  shall  ye  do  work :  the  seventh 
day,  because  it  is  the  rest  of  the  sabbath, 
shall  be  called  holy.  You  shall  do  no 
work  on  that  day:  it  is  the  sabbath  of 
the  Lord  in  all  your  habitations. 

4  These  also  are  the  holy  days  of  the 
Lord,  which  you  must  celebrate  in  theii 
seasons. 

5  "^  The  first  month,  the  fourteenth  day 
of  the  month  at  evening,  is  the  phase  of 
the  Lord: 

6  And  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same 
month  is  the  solemnity  of  the  unleavened 
bread  of  the  Lord.  Seven  days  shall  you 
eat  unleavened  bread. 

7  The  first  day  shall  be  most  solemn 
unto  you,  and  holy :  you  shall  do  no  ser- 
vile work  therein : 

8  But  you  shall  offer  sacrifice  in  fire  to 
the  Lord  seven  days.    And  the  seventh 
day  shall  be    more   solemn,   and   more 
holy :  and  you  shall  do  no  servile  work/' 
therein. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

10  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall 
have  entered  into  the  land  which  I  will 
give  you,  and  shall  reap  your  corn,  you 
shall  bring  sheaves  of  ears,  the  firstfruits 
of  your  harvest  to  the  priest : 

11  Who  shall  hft  up  the  sheaf  before 
the  Lord,  the  next  day  after  the  sabbath, 
that  it  may  be  acceptable  for  you,  and 
shall  sanctify  it. 

12  And  on  the  same  day  that  the  sheaf 
is  consecrated,  a  lamb  without  blemish 
of  the  first  year  shall  be  killed  for  a' 
holocaust  of  the  Lord. 

13  And  the  libations  shall  be  offered 
with  it,  two  tenths  of  flour  tempered 
with  oil,  for  a  burnt  offering  of  the  Lord, 
and  a  most  sweet  odour:  libations  als< 
of  wine,  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin. 

14  You  shall  not  eat  either  bread,  oi 
parched  corn,  or  frumenty  of  the  hai 


132 


n Ex.  12. 18;  Num. 2&  16, 


The  first  fruits 


LEVITICUS 


The  feast  of  tabernacles 


vest,  until  the  day  that  you  shall  offer 
thereof  to  your  God.  It  is  a  precept  for 
ever  throughout  your  generations,  and 
all  your  dwellings. 

15  ''You  shall  count  therefore  from  the 
morrow  after  the  sabbath,  wherein  you 
offered  the  sheaf  of  the  firstfruits,  seven 
full  weeks. 

16  Even  unto  the  morrow  after  the 
seventh  week  be  expired,  that  is  to  say, 
fifty  days,  and  so  you  shall  offer  a  new 
sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

17  Out  of  all  your  dwelHngs,  two  loaves 
of  the  firstfruits,  of  two  tenths  of  flour 
leavened,  which  you  shall  bake  for  the 
firstfruits  of  "tiie  l^ord. 

ir  And  fOM  sha/1  offer  with  the  loaves 
fle\  en  lambs  without  blemish  of  the  first 
/ear,  and  one  calf  from  the  herd,  and 
two  rams,  and  they  shall  be  for  a  holo- 
caust with  their  libations  for  a  most 
sweet  odour  to  the  Lord, 

19  You  shall  offer  also  a  buck  goat  for 
sin,  and  two  lambs  of  the  first  year  for 
sacrifices  of  peace  offerings. 

20  And  when  the  priest  hath  lifted  them 
up  with  the  loaves  of  the  firstfruits  be- 
fore the  Lord,  they  shall  fall  to  his  use. 

21  And  you  shall  call  this  day  most 
solemn,  and  most  holy.  You  shall  do 
no  servile  work  therein.  It  shall  be  an 
everlasting  ordinance  in  all  your  dwell- 
ings and  generations. 

22  P  And  when  you  reap  the  corn  of 
your  land,  you  shall  not  cut  it  to  the 
very  ground:  neither  shall  you  gather 
the  ears  that  remain ;  but  you  shall  leave 
them  for  the  poor  and  for  the  strangers. 
I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

23  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

24  5  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  The 
seventh  month,  on  the  first  day  of  the 
month,  you  shall  keep  a  sabbath,  a  memo- 
rial, with  the  sound  of  trumpets,  and  it 
shall  be  called  holyc 

25  You  shall  do  no  servile  work  there- 
in, and  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

27  *■  Upon  the  tenth  day  of  this  seventh 
month  shall  be  the  day  of  atonement,  it 
shall  be  most  solemn,  and  shall  be  called 
holy :  and  you  shall  afllict  your  souls  on 
that  day,  and  shall  offer  a  holocaust  to 
the  Lord. 


0  Deut  16. 9.  —  p  Supra  19. 9.—q  Num.  29.  L 


28  You  shall  do  no  servile  work  in  the 
time  of  this  day :  because  it  is  a  day  ol 
propitiation,  that  the  Lord  your  God 
may  be  merciful  unto  you. 

29  Every  soul  that  is  not  afflicted  on  this 
day,  shall  perish  from  among  his  peopl    : 

30  And  every  soul  that  shall  do  any 
work,  the  same  will  I  destroy  from 
among  his  people. 

31  You  shall  do  no  work  therefore  on 
that  day :  it  shall  be  an  everlasting  ordi- 
nance unto  you  in  all  your  generations, 
and  dwelhngs. 

32  It  is  a  sabbath  of  rest,  and  you  shall 
afflict  your  souls  beginning  on  the  ninth 
day  of  the  month:  from  evening  until 
evening  you  shall  celebrate  your  sab- 
baths. 

33  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

34  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  From 
the  fifteenth  day  of  this  same  seventh 
month,  shall  be  kept  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles seven  days  to  the  Lord. 

35  The  first  day  shall  be  called  most 
solemn  and  most  holy :  you  shall  do  no 
servile  work  therein.  And  seven  day» 
you  3hall  offer  holocausts  to  the  Lord. 

36  The  eighth  day  also  shall  be  most  sol- 
emn and  most  holy,  and  you  shall  offer 
holocausts  to  the  Lord  :  for  it  is  the  day 
of  assembly  and  congregation:  you  shall 
do  no  servile  work  therein. 

37  These  are  the  feasts  of  the  Lord, 
which  you  shall  call  most  solemn  and 
most  hcly,  and  shall  offer  on  them  obla- 
tions to  the  Lord,  holocausts  and  liba- 
tions according  to  the  rite  of  every  day, 

38  Besides  the  sabbaths  of  the  Lord, 
and  your  gifts,  and  those  things  that  you 
offer  by  vow,  or  which  you  shall  give  to 
the  Lord  voluntarily. 

39  So  from  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  sev- 
enth month,  when  you  shall  have  gath- 
ered in  all  the  fruits  of  your  land,  you 
shall  celebrate  the  feast  of  the  Lord  seven 
days:  on  the  first  day  and  the  eighth 
shall  be  a  sabbath,  that  is  a  day  of  rest. 

40  And  you  shall  take  to  you  on  the 
first  day  the  fruits  of  the  fairest  tree. 
and  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  boughs 
of  thick  trees,  and  willows  of  the  brook, 
and  you  shall  rejoice  before  the  Lord 
your  God. 

41  And  you  shall  keep  the  solemnity 
thereof  seven  days  in  the  year.     It  shall 


13.3 


r  Supra  16.  29 ;  Num.  29. 7 ;  John  7. 37. 


The  loaves  of  proposition  LEVITICUS         The  punishment  of  blasphemy 


be  an  everlasting  ordinance  in  your  gen- 
erations. In  the  seventh  month  shall 
you  celebrate  this  feast. 

42  And  yod  shall  dwell  in  bowers  seven 
days:  every  one  that  is  of  the  race  of 
Israel,  shall  dwell  in  tabernacles : 

43  That  your  posterity  may  know,  that 
I  made  the  children  of  Israel  to  dwell 
in  tabernacles,  when  I  brought  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt.  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

44  And  Moses  spoke  concerning  the 
feasts  of  the  Lord  to  the  children  of 
Israel. 

CHAPTER   24. 

The  oil  for  the  lamps.    The  loaves  of  proposition. 
The  punishment  of  blasphemy. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
JLjL    2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
that  they  bring  unto  thee  the  finest  and 
clearest  oil  of  olives,  to  furnish  the  lamps 
continually, 

3  Without  the  veil  of  the  testimony  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  cov»enant.  And 
Aaron  shall  set  them  from  evening  until 
morning  before  the  Lord,  by  a  perpetual 
service  and  rite  in  your  generations. 

4  They  shall  be  set  upon  the  most  pure 
candlestick  before  the  Lord  continually. 

5  Thou  shalt  take  also  fine  flour,  and 
shalt  bake  twelve  loaves  thereof,  two 
tenths  shall  be  in  every  loaf  : 

6  And  thou  shalt  set  them  six  and  six 
one  against  another  upon  the  most  clean 
table  before  the  Lord : 

7  And  thou  shalt  put  upon  them  the 
clearest  frankincense,  that  the  bread 
may  be  for  a  memorial  of  the  oblation  of 
the  Lord. 

8  Every  sabbath  they  shall  be  changed 
''efore  the  Lord,  being  received  of  the 
^bildren  of  Israel  by  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant: 

9  And  they  shall  be  Aaron's  and  his 
sons^  that  they  may  eat  them  in  the  holy 
place  :  because  it  is  most  holy  of  the  sac- 
rifices of  the  Lord  by  a  perpetual  right. 

10  And  behold  there  went  out  the  son 
of  a  woman  of  Israel,  whom  she  had  of  an 
Egyptian,  among  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  fell  at  words  in  the  camp  with  a 
man  of  Israel. 

11  And  when  he  had  blasphemed  the 
name,  and  had  cursed  it,  he  was  brought 
t,o  Moses :  (now  his  mother  was  called 


«  £Z.  21.  VL^U  Ex.  21. 24; 


Salumith,  the  daughter  of  Dabri,  of  the 
tribe  of  Dan:) 

12  And  they  put  him  into  prison,  till 
they  might  know  what  the  Lord  would 
command. 

13  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses; 

14  Saying  :  Bring  forth  the  blasphemer 
without  the  camp,  and  let  them  that 
heard  him,  put  their  hands  upon  his  head, 
and  let  all  the  people  stone  him. 

15  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  the  children 
of  Israel :  the  man  that  curseth  his  God, 
shall  bear  his  sin : 

16  And  he  that  blasphemeth  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  dying  let  him  die :  all  the 
multitude  shall  stone  him,  whether  he  be 
a  native  or  a  stranger.  He  that  blas- 
phemeth the  name  of  the  Lord,  dying 
let  him  die. 

17  *  He  that  strike  th  and  killeth  a  man, 
dying  let  him  die. 

18  He  that  killeth  a  beast,  shall  make  it 
good,  that  is  to  say,  shall  give  beast  for 
beast. 

19  He  that  giveth  a  blemish  to  any  of 
his  neighbours :  as  he  hath  done,  so  shall 
it  be  done  to  him: 

20  ^  Breach  for  breach,  eye  for  eye,  tooth 
for  tooth,  shall  he  restore.  What  blemish 
he  gave,  the  hke  shall  he  be  compelled 
to  suffer. 

21  He  that  striketh  a  beast,  shall  render 
another.  He  that  striketh  a  man  shall 
be  punished. 

22  Let  there  be  equal  judgment  among 
you,  whether  he  be  a  stranger,  or  a  na- 
tive that  offends :  because  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

23  And  Moses  spoke  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  they  brought  forth  him  that 
had  blasphemed,  without  the  camp,  and 
they  stoned  him.  And  the  children  of 
Israel  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
Moses. 

CHAPTER   25. 

The  law  of  the  seventh  and  of  the  fiftieth  yea,r  of 
jubilee. 

ND  the    Lord    spoke    to    Moses    in 
mount  Sinai,  saying: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall 
have  entered  into  the  land  which  I  will 
give  you,  observe  the  rest  of  the  sabbath 
to  the  Lord. 

3  '^  Six  years  thou  shalt  sow  thy  field 


A^ 


Deut.l9.21;Matt.5.38. 

134 


K;£z.23.ia 


The  year  of  jubilee 


LEVITICUS 


Redemption  of  land 


and  six  years  thou  shalt  prune  thy  vine- 
yard, and  shalt  gather  the  fruits  there- 
of: 

4  But  in  the  seventh  year  there  shall  be 
a  sabbath  to  the  land,  of  the  resting  of 
the  Lord :  thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  field, 
nor  prune  thy  vineyard. 

5  What  the  ground  shall  bring  forth  of 
itself,  thou  shalt  not  reap:  neither  shalt 
thou  gather  the  grapes  of  the  firstfruits 
as  a  vintage:  for  it  is  a  year  of  rest  to 
the  land : 

6  But  they  shall  be  unto  you  for  meat, 
to  thee  and  to  thy  manservant,  to  thy 
maidservant  and  thy  hireling,  and  to  the 
strangers  that  sojourn  with  thee: 

7  All  things  that  grow  shall  be  meat  to 
thy  beasts  and  to  thy  cattlOo 

8  Thou  shalt  also  number  to  thee  seven 
weeks  of  years,  that  is  to  say,  seven 
times  seven,  which  together  make  forty- 
nine  years : 

9  And  thou  shalt  sound  the  trumpet  in 
the  seventh  month,  the  tenth  day  of  the 
month,  in  the  time  of  the  expiation  in  all 
your  land. 

10  And  thou  shalt  sanctify  the  fiftieth 
fear,  and  shalt  proclaim  remission  to  all 
the  inhabitants  of  thy  land :  for  it  is  the 
year  of  jubilee.  Every  man  shall  return 
to  his  possession,  and  every  one  shall  go 
back  to  his  former  family : 

11  Because  it  is  the  jubilee  and  the  fif- 
tieth year.  You  shall  not  sow,  nor  reap 
the  things  that  grow  in  the  field  of  their 
own  accord,  neither  shall  you  gather  the 
firstfruits  of  the  vines, 

12  Because  of  the  sanctification  of  the 
jubilee  :  but  as  they  grow  you  shall  pre- 
sently eat  them. 

13  In  the  year  of  the  jubilee  all  shall 
return  to  their  possessions. 

14  When  thou  shalt  sell  any  thing  to  thy 
neighbour,  or  shalt  buy  of  him ;  grieve  not 
thy  brother :  but  thou  shalt  buy  of  him 
according  to  the  number  of  years  from 
the  jubilee. 

15  And  he  shall  sell  to  thee  according  to 
the  computation  of  the  fruits. 

16  The  more  years  remain  after  the 
jubilee,  the  more  shall  the  price  increase : 
and  the  less  time  is  counted,  so  much  the 
less  shall  the  purchase  cost.  For  he 
shall  sell  to  thee  the  time  of  the  fruits. 

17  Do  not  afflict  your  countrymen,  but 


let  every  one  fear  his  God :  because  I  am 
the  Lord  your  God. 

18  Do  my  precepts,  and  keep  my  judg- 
ments, and  fulfil  them:  that  you  may 
dwell  in  the  land  without  any  fear, 

19  And  the  ground  may  yield  you  its 
fruits,  of  which  you  may  eat  your  fill, 
fearing  no  man's  invasion. 

20  But  if  you  say :  What  shall  we  eat 
the  seventh  year,  if  we  sow  not,  nor 
gather  our  fruits  ? 

21  I  will  give  you  my  blessing  the  sixth 
year,  and  it  shall  yield  the  fruits  of  three 
years : 

22  And  the  eighth  year  you  shall  sow, 
and  shall  eat  of  the  old  fruits,  until  the 
ninth  year:  till  new  grow  up,  you  shall 
eat  the  old  store. 

23  The  land  also  shall  not  be  sold  for 
ever:  because  it  is  mine,  and  you  are 
strangers  and  sojourners  with  me. 

24  For  which  cause  all  the  country  of 
your  possession  shall  be  under  the  condi- 
tion of  redemption. 

25  If  thy  brother  being  impoverished 
sell  his  little  possession,  and  his  kinsman 
will,  he  may  redeem  what  he  had  sold. 

26  But  if  he  have  no  kinsman,  and  he 
himself  can  find  the  price  to  redeem  it : 

27  The  value  of  the  fruits  shall  be 
counted  from  that  time  when  he  sold  it : 
and  the  overplus  he  shall  restore  to  the 
buyer,  and  so  shall  receive  his  possession 
again. 

28  But  if  his  hands  find  not  the  means 
to  repay  the  price,  the  buyer  shall  have 
what  he  bought,  until  the  year  of  the 
jubilee.  For  in  that  year  all  that  is  sold 
shall  return  to  the  owner,  and  to  the 
ancient  possessor. 

29  He  that  selleth  a  house  within  the 
walls  of  a  city,  shall  have  the  liberty  to 
redeem  it,  until  one  year  be  expired : 

30  If  he  redeem  it  not,  and  the  whole 
year  be  fully  out,  the  buyer  shall  possess 
it,  and  his  posterity  for  ever,  and  it  can- 
not be  redeemed,  not  even  in  the  jubi- 
lee. 

31  But  if  the  house  be  in  a  village,  that 
hath  no  walls,  it  shall  be  sold  according 
to  the  same  law  as  the  fields :  if  it  be  not 
redeemed  before,  in  the  jubilee  it  shall 
return  to  the  owner. 

32  The  houses  of  Levites,  which  are  in 
cities,  may  always  be  redeemed : 


Chap.  25.    Ver.  10.    Remission.    That  is,  a  gen- 
eral  release  and  discharge  from  debts  and  bondage, 

135 


and  a  reinstating  ol  every  man  in  liis  lormer  posseft^ 
sions.  -  .   , 


Redemption  of  Hebreio  slaves         LEVITICUS        God's  promises  to  the  obedient 


33  If  they  be  not  redeemed,  in  the  jubi- 
lee they  shall  all  return  to  the  owners, 
because  the  houses  of  the  cities  of  the 
Levites  are  for  their  possessions  among 
the  children  of  Israel. 

34  But  let  not  their  suburbs  be  sold, 
because  it  is  a  perpetual  possession. 

3'^  If  thy  brother  be  impoverished,  and 
weak  of  hand,  and  thou  receive  him  as 
a  stranger  and  sojourner,  and  nc  live 
with  thee, 

36  Take  not  usury  of  him  nor  more  than 
thou  gavest :  fear  thy  God,  that  thy  bro- 
ther may  live  with  thee. 

37  Thou  shalt  not  give  him  thy  money 
upon  usury,  nor  exact  of  him  any  increase 
of  fruits. 

38  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might 
give  you  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  might 
be  your  God. 

39  If  thy  brother  constrained  by  poverty, 
sell  himself  to  thee,  thou  ohalt  not  oppr'^se 
him  witn  the  service  of  bondservants  : 

40  But  he  shall  bo  as  a  hireling,  and  a 
sojourner:  he  shall  work  with  thee  until 
the  year  of  the  jubilee, 

41  And  afterwards  he  shall  go  out  with 
his  children,  and  shall  return  to  his  kin- 
dred and  to  the  possession  of  his  fathers, 

42  For  they  are  my  servants,  and  I 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt: 
let  them  not  be  sold  as  bondmen: 

43  Afflict  him  not  by  might,  but  fear 
thy  Godo 

44  Let  your  bondmen,  and  your  bond- 
women, be  of  the  nations  that  are  round 
about  you. 

45  And  of  the  strangers  thaj  sojourn 
among  you,  or  that  were  born  of  them 
in  your  land,  these  you  shall  have  for 
servants : 

46  And  by  right  of  inheritance  shall 
leave  them  to  your  posterity,  and  shall 
possess  them  for  ever.  But  oppress  not 
your  brethren  the  children  of  Israel  by 
might. 

47  If  the  hand  of  a  stranger  or  a  so- 
journer grow  strong  among  you,  and  thy 
brother  being  impoverished  sell  himself 
to  him,  or  to  any  of  his  race  : 

48  After  the  sale  he  may  be  redeemed. 
He  that  will  of  his  brethren  shall  redeem 
him : 

49  Either  his  uncle,  or  his  uncle's  son. 


Ex.  20. 4 :  Deut  6. 3  $  Ps.  96.  7. 


or  his  kinsman,  by  blood,  or  by  affinity. 
But  if  he  himself  be  able  also,  he  shali 
redeem  himself, 

50  Counting  only  the  years  from  thei 
time  of  his  selling  unto  the  year  of  the 
jubilee  :  and  counting  the  money  that  he 
was  sold  for,  according  to  the  number  of 
the  years  and  the  reckoning  of  a  hired 
servant, 

51  If  there  be  many  years  that  remain 
until  the  jubilee,  according  to  them  shall 
he  also  repay  the  price. 

52  If  few,  he  shall  make  the  reckoning 
with  him  according  to  the  number  of  the 
years,  and  shall  repay  to  the  buyer  of 
what  remaineth  of  the  years, 

53  His  wages  being  allowed  for  which 
he  served  before  :  he  shall  not  afflict  him 
violently  in  thy  sight. 

54  And  if  by  these  means  he  cannot  be 
redeemed,  in  the  year  of  the  jubilee  he 
shall  go  out  with  his  children. 

55  For  the  children  of  Israel  are  my 
servants,  whom  I  brought  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAPTER   26. 

God^s  promises  to  them  that  keep  his  com,m,and. 
ments.  And  the  m,any  punishments  with  which 
he  threatens  trayisgressors. 

AM  the  Lord  your  God :  you  shall 
not  make  to  yourselves  any  idol  or 
graven  thing,  neither  shall  you  erect 
pillars,  nor  set  up  a  remarkable  stone  in 
your  land,  to  adore  it :  for  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

2  Keep  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my 
sanctuary :  I  am  the  Lord. 

3  ^  If  you  walk  in  my  precepts,  and  keep 
my  commandments,  and  do  them,  I  will 
give  you  rain  in  due  seasons. 

4  And  the  ground  shall  bring  forth  its 
increase,  and  the  trees  shall  be  filled 
with  fruit. 

5  The  threshing  of  your  harvest  shall 
reach  unto  the  vintage,  and  the  vintage 
shall  reach  unto  the  sowing  time :  and 
you  shall  eat  your  bread  to  the  full,  and 
dwell  in  your  land  without  fear. 

6  I  will  give  peace  in  your  coasts :  you 
shall  sleep,  and  there  shall  be  none  to 
make  you  afraid.  I  will  take  away  evil 
beasts:  and  the  sword  shall  not  pass 
through  your  quarters. 

7  You  shall  pursue  your  enemies,  and 
they  shall  fall  before  you. 


I 


y  Deut.  2&  1. 


136 


Punishment  of  disobedience 


LEVITICUS 


Punishment  of  disobedience 


8  Five  of  yours  shall  pursue  r^  hundred 
others,  and  a  hundred  of  you  ten  thou- 
sand :  your  enemies  shall  fall  before  you 
by  the  sword. 

9  I  will  look  on  you,  and  make  you  in- 
crease :  you  shall  be  multiplied,  and  I 
will  establish  my  covenant  with  you. 

10  You  shall  eat  the  oldest  of  the  old 
store,  and,  new  coming  on,  you  shall  cast 
away  the  old. 

11  I  will  set  my  tabernacle  in  the  midst 
of  you,  and  my  soul  shall  not  cast  you 
off. 

12^1  will  walk  among  you,  and  will  be 
your  God,  and  you  shall  be  my  people. 

13  1  am  the  Lord  your  God :  who  have 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, that  you  should  not  serve  them, 
and  who  have  broken  the  chains  of  your 
necks,  that  you  might  go  upright. 

14  "  But  if  you  will  not  hear  mo,  nor  do 
all  my  commandments, 

15  If  you  despise  my  laws,  and  contemn 
my  judgments  so  as  not  to  do  those  things 
which  are  appointed  by  me,  and  to  make 
void  my  covenant : 

16  I  also  will  do  these  things  to  you :  I 
will  quickly  visit  you  with  poverty,  and 
burning  heat,  which  shall  waste  your 
eyes,  and  consume  your  lives.  You  shall 
BOW  your  seed  in  vain,  which  shall  be 
devoured  by  your  enemies. 

17  I  will  set  my  face  against  you,  and 
you  shall  fall  down  before  your  enemies, 
and  shall  be  made  subject  to  them  that 
hate  you,  you  shall  flee  when  no  man 
pursueth  you. 

18  But  if  you  will  not  yet  for  all  this 
obey  me  :  I  will  chastise  you  seven  times 
more  iox»  your  sins, 

19  And  I  will  break  the  pride  of  your 
stubbornness,  and  I  will  make  to  you  the 
heaven  above  as  iron,  and  the  earth  as 
brass : 

20  Your  labour  shall  be  spent  in  vain, 
the  ground  shall  not  bring  forth  her  in- 
crease, nor  the  trees  yield  their  fruit 

21  If  you  walk  contrary  to  me,  and  will 
not  hearken  to  me,  I  will  bring  seven 
times  more  plagues  upon  you  for  jovo 
sins: 

22  And  I  will  send  in  upon  you  the 
beasts  of  the  field,  to  destroy  you  and 
your  cattle,  and  make  you  few  in  number, 
and  that  your  highways  may  be  desolate. 


s  2  Ck>r.  6. 16, 


23  And  if  even  so  you  will  not  amend, 
but  will  walk  contrary  to  me  : 

24  I  also  will  walk  contrary  to  you,  and 
will  strike  you  seven  times  for  your  sins. 

25  And  I  will  bring  in  upon  you  the 
evvord  that  shall  avenge  my  covenant. 
And  when  you  shall  flee  into  the  cities, 
I  will  send  the  pestilence  in  the  midst  of 
you,  and  you  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  your  enemies, 

26  After  I  shall  have  broken  the  staff 
of  your  bread :  so  that  ten  women  shall 
bake  your  bread  in  one  oven,  and  give  it 
out  by  weight:  and  you  shall  eat,  and 
shall  not  be  filled. 

27  But  if  you  will  not  for  all  this 
hearken  to  me,  but  will  walk  against  me: 

28  I  will  also  go  against  you  -^ith  oppo- 
site fury,  and  1  will  chastise  you  with 
seven  plagues  for  your  sins, 

29  So  that  you  shall  oat  the  flesh  of 
your  sons  and  of  your  daughters. 

30  I  will  destroy  yoin*  high  places,  and 
break  your  idols.  You  shall  frJ!  among 
the  ruins  of  your  idols,  and  my  soul  shaU 
abhor  you. 

31  Insomuch  that  I  will  bring  your 
cities  to  be  a  wilderness,  and  I  will  make 
your  sanctuaries  desolate,  and  will  re- 
ceive no  more  your  sweet  odours. 

32  And  I  will  destroy  your  land,  and 
your  enemies  shall  be  astonished  at  it, 
when  they  shall  be  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

33  And  I  win  scatter  you  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  I  will  draw  out  the  sword 
after  you,  and  your  land  shall  be  desert, 
and  your  cities  destroyed. 

34  Then  shall  the  land  enjoy  her  sab- 
baths all  the  days  of  her  desolation: 
when  you  shall  be 

35  In  the  enemy's  land,  she  shall  keep 
a  sabbath,  and  rest  in  the  sabbaths  of  her 
desolation,  because  she  did  not  rest  in 
your  sabbaths  when  you  dwelt  therein. 

36  And  as  to  them  that  shall  remain  of 
you  I  will  send  fear  in  their  hearts  in 
the  countries  o^  their  enemies,  the  sound 
of  Vj  Hying  leaf  shall  terrify  them,  and 
they  shall  flee  ac  it  were  from  the  sword : 
they  shall  fall,  when  no  man  pursueth 
them, 

37  And  they  shall  every  one  fall  upon 
their  brethren  as  fleeing  from  wars,  none 
of  you  shall  dare  to  resist  your  enemiea 


137 


aOeut2&l6i  Mat 2^  2. 


Mercy  to  the  repentant 


LEVITICUS 


Vows 


38  You  shall  perish  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  an  enemy's  land  shall  consume  you. 

39  And  if  of  them  also  some  remain, 
they  shall  pine  away  in  their  iniquities, 
in  the  land  of  their  enemies,  and  they 
ohall  be  afflicted  for  the  sins  of  their 
fathers,  and  their  own : 

40  Until  they  confess  their  iniquities 
and  the  iniquities  of  their  ancestors, 
whereby  they  have  transgressed  against 
me,  and  walked  contrary  unto  me. 

41  Therefore  I  also  will  walk  against 
them,  and  bring  them  into  their  enemies' 
land  until  their  uncircumcised  mind  be 
ashamed ;  then  shall  they  pray  for  their 
Bins. 

42  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant, 
that  I  made  with  Jacob,  and  Isaac,  and 
Abraham.    I  will  remember  also  the  land: 

43  Which  when  she  shall  be  left  by 
them,  shall  enjoy  her  sabbaths,  being 
desolate  for  them.  But  they  shall  pray 
for  their  sins,  because  they  rejected  my 
judgments,  and  despised  my  laws. 

44  And  yet  for  all  that  when  they  were 
in  the  land  of  their  enemies,  I  did  not 
ca^t  them  off  altogether,  neither  did  I  so 
despise  them  that  they  should  be  quite 
consumed,  and  I  should  make  void  my 
covenant  with  them.  For  I  am  the  Lord 
their  God. 

45  And  I  will  remember  my  former 
covenant,  when  I  brought  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  in  the  sight  of  the 
Gentiles,  to  be  their  God.  I  am,  the 
Lord.  These  are  the  judgments,  and  pre- 
cepts, and  laws,  which  the  Lord  gave 
between  him  and  the  children  of  Israel 
in  mount  Sinai  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

CHAPTER  27. 
Of  VOW8  and  tithes, 
AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,   say- 
J\  ing: 

2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
fchou  shalt  say  to  them:  The  man  that 
shall  have  made  a  vow,  and  promised  his 
soul  to  God,  shall  give  the  price  accord- 
ing to  estimation. 

3  If  it  be  a  man  from  twenty  years  old 
unto  sixty  years  old,  he  shall  give  fifty 
sides  of  silver,  after  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary : 

4  If  a  woman,  thirty. 

5  But  from  the  fifth  year  until  the  twen- 


tieth, a  man  shall  give  twenty  sides :  a 
woman  ten. 

6  From  one  month  until  the  fifth  year, 
for  a  male  shall  be  given  five  sides :  fojf 
a  female  three. 

7  A  man  that  is  sixty  years  old  or  up- 
ward, shall  give  fifteen  sides :  a  woman 
ten. 

8  If  he  be  poor,  and  not  able  to  pay  the 
estimation,  he  shall  stand  before  the 
priest :  and  as  much  as  he  shall  value 
him  at,  and  see  him  able  to  pay,  so  much 
shall  he  give. 

9  But  a  beast  that  may  be  sacrificed  to 
the  Lord,  if  any  one  shall  vow,  shall  be 
holy, 

10  And  cannot  be  changed,  that  is  to 
say,  neither  a  better  for  a  worse,  nor  a 
worse  for  a  better.  And  if  he  shall 
change  it :  both  that  which  was  changed, 
and  that  for  which  it  was  changed,  shall 
be  consecrated  to  the  Lord. 

11  An  unclean  beast,  which  cannot  be 
sacrificed  to  the  Lord,  if  any  man  shall 
vow,  shall  be  brought  before  the  priest : 

12  Who  judging  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad,  shall  set  the  price: 

13  Which  if  he  that  offereth  it  will  give, 
he  shall  add  above  the  estimation  the 
fifth  part. 

14  If  a  man  shall  vow  his  house,  and 
sanctify  it  to  the  Lord,  the  priest  shall 
consider  it,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad, 
and  it  shall  be  sold  according  to  the 
price,  which  he  shall  appoint. 

15  But  if  he  that  vowed,  will  redeem  it, 
he  shall  give  the  fifth  part  of  the  estima- 
tion over  and  above,  and  shall  have  the 
house. 

16  And  if  he  vow  the  field  of  his  pos- 
session, and  consecrate  it  to  the  Lord, 
the  price  shall  be  rated  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  seed.  If  the  ground  be 
sowed  with  thirty  bushels  of  barley,  let 
it  be  sold  for  fifty  sides  of  silver. 

17  If  he  vow  his  field  immediately  from 
the  year  of  jubilee  that  is  beginning,  as 
much  as  it  may  be  worth,  at  so  much  it 
shall  be  rated. 

18  But  if  some  time  after,  the  priest 
shall  reckon  the  money  according  to  the 
number  of  years  that  remain  until  the 
jubilee,  and  the  price  shall  be  abated. 

19  And  if  he  that  had  vowed,  will  redeem 
his  field,  he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  the 


138 


Redemption  of  vows 


NUMBERS 


Tithes 


money  of  the  estimation,  and  shall  pos- 
sess it. 

20  And  il  he  will  not  redeem  it,  but  it 
be  sold  to  any  other  man,  he  that  vowed 
it,  may  not  redeem  it  any  more: 

21  For  when  the  day  of  jubilee  cometh, 
it  shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord,  and  as 
a  possession  consecrated,  pertaineth  to 
the  right  of  the  priests. 

22  If  a  field  that  was  bought,  and  not 
of  a  man's  ancestors'  possession,  be  sanc- 
tified to  the  Lord, 

23  The  priest  shall  reckon  the  price 
according  to  the  number  of  years :  unto 
the  jubilee  :  and  he  that  had  vowed,  shall 
give  that  to  the  Lord. 

24  But  in  the  jubilee,  it  shall  return  to 
the  former  owner,  who  had  sold  it,  and 
had  it  in  the  lot  of  his  possession. 

25  All  estimation  shall  be  made  accord- 
ing to  the  side  of  the  sanctuary.  '^  A 
side  hath  twenty  obols. 

26  The  firstborn,  which  belong  to  the 
Lord,  no  man  may  sanctify  and  vowi 
whether  it  be  bullock,  or  sheep,  they  are 
the  Lord's. 

27  And  if  it  be  an  unclean  beast,  he  that 
offereth  it  shall  redeem  it,  according  to 
thy  estimation,  and  shall  add  the   fifth 


part  of  the  price.  If  he  will  not  redeem 
it,  it  shall  be  sold  to  another  for  how 
much  soever  it  was  estimated  by  thee. 

28  ^  Any  thing  that  is  devoted  to  the 
Lord,  whether  it  be  man,  or  beast,  or 
field,  shall  not  be  sold,  neither  may  it  be 
redeemed.  Whatsoever  is  once  conse- 
crated shall  be  holy  of  holies  to  the  Lord. 

29  And  any  consecration  that  is  offered 
by  man,  shall  not  be  redeemed,  but  dying 
shall  die. 

30  All  tithes  of  the  land,  whether  of  corn, 
or  of  the  fruits  of  trees,  are  the  Lord's, 
and  are  sanctified  to  him. 

31  And  if  any  man  will  redeem  his  tithes, 
he  shall  add  the  fifth  part  of  them. 

32  Of  all  the  tithes  of  oxen,  and  sheep, 
and  goats,  that  pass  under  the  shepherd's 
rod,  every  tenth  that  cometh  shall  be 
sanctified  to  the  Lord. 

33  It  shall  not  be  chosen  neither  good 
nor  bad,  neither  shall  it  be  changed  for 
another.  If  any  man  change  it :  both 
that  which  was  changed,  and  that  for 
which  it  was  changed,  shall  be  sanctified 
to  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  be  redeemed. 

34  These  are  the  precepts  which  the 
Lord  commanded  Moses  for  the  children 
of  Israel  in  mount  Sinai. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  NUMBERS. 


This  fourth  Book  of  Moses  is  called  Numbers,  because  it  begins  with  the  numbering  of  the 
people.  The  Hebrews,  from  its  first  words,  call  it  Vaiedabber.  It  contains  the  transactions 
of  the  Israelites  from  the  second  month  of  the  second  year  after  their  going  out  of  Egypt,  until 
the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  month  of  tlie  fortieth  year ;  that  is,  a  history  almost  of  thirty- 
nine  years. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  children  of  Israel  are  numbered :  the  Levites 
are  designed  to  serve  the  tabernacle. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  the 
XX  desert  of  Sinai  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  covenant,  the  first  day  of  the  second 
month,  the  second  year  of  their  going 
out  of  Egypt,  saying :  ^ 

2  -^Take  the  sum  of  all  the  congregation 
of  the  children  of  Israel  by  their  families, 
and  houses,  and  the  names  of  every  one, 
as  many  as  are  of  the  male  sex, 


3  From  twenty  years  old  and  upwards, 
of  all  the  men  of  Israel  fit  for  war,  and 
you  shall  number  them  by  their  troops, 
thou  and  Aaron. 

4  And  there  shall  be  with  you  the  princes 
of  the  tribes,  and  of  the  houses  in  their 
kindreds, 

5  Whose  names  are  these:  Of  Ruben, 
Elisur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

6  Of  Simeon,  Salamiel  the  son  of  Su- 
risaddai. 

7  Of  Juda,  Nahasson  the  son  of  Aminadab. 


(  Ex.  30. 13;  Num. 3. 47{  EzeclL 46. 12.— d  Jos.  6. 19. 

139 


e  B.  C.  1444.  —  /  Ex.  80.  12. 


The  princes  of  Israel 


NUMBERS 


Every  tribe  is  numbered 


8  Of  Issachar,    Kathanael  the  son  of 
3uar. 
3  Of  Zabulon,  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

10  And  of  the  sons  of  Joseph :  of  Ephra- 
im,  Elisama  the  son  of  Ammiud :  of 
Manasses,  Gamahel  the  son  of  Phadassur. 

11  Of  Benjamin,  Abidan  the  son  of 
Gedeon. 

12  Of  Dan,  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammisad- 
dai. 

13  Of  Aser,  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

14  Of  Gad,  Ehasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

15  Of  Nephtah,  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

16  These  are  the  most  noble  princes  of 
the  multitude  by  their  tribes  and  kin- 
dreds, and  the  chiefs  of  the  army  of 
Israel : 

17  Whom  Moses  and  Aaron  took  with 
all  the  multitude  of  the  common  people  : 

18  And  assembled  them  on  the  first  day 
of  the  second  month,  reckoning  them  up 
by  the  kindreds,  and  houses,  and  families, 
and  heads,  and  names  of  every  one  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward, 

19  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 
And  they  were  numbered  in  the  desert 
of  Sinai. 

20  Of  Ruben  the  eldest  son  of  Israel,  by 
their  generations  and  families  and  houses 
and  names  of  every  head,  all  that  were 
of  the  male  sex,  from  twenty  years  old 
and  upward,  that  were  able  to  go  forth 
to  war, 

21  Were  forty- six  thousand  five  hun- 
dred. 

22  Of  the  sons  of  Simeon  by  their  gener- 
ations and  families,  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names 
and  heads  of  every  one,  all  that  were  of 
the  male  sex,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

23  Fifty- nine  thousand  three  hundred. 

24  Of  the  sons  of  Gad,  by  their  genera- 
tions and  families  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds  were  reckoned  up  by  the  names 
of  every  one  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to 
war, 

25  Forty-five  thousand  six  hundred  and 
fifty. 

26  Of  the  sons  of  Juda,  by  their  gener- 
a^tions  and  families  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  by  the  names  of  every  one 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all 
that  were  able  to  go  forth  to  war, 

27  Were  reckoned  up  seventy-four  thou- 
sand six  hundred. 


28  Of  the  sons  of  Issachar,  by  their 
generations  and  families  and  houses  of 
their  kindreds,  by  the  names  of  every 
one  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
all  that  could  go  forth  to  war, 

29  Were  reckoned  up  fifty-four  thou- 
sand four  hundred. 

30  Of  the  sons  of  Zabulon,  by  the  gen- 
erations and  families  and  houses  of 
their  kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war, 

31  Fifty-seven  thousand  four  hundred. 

32  Of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  namely,  of 
the  sons  of  Ephraim,  by  the  generations 
and  families  and  houses  of  their  kin- 
dreds, were  reckoned  up  by  the  names 
of  every  one,  from  twenty  years  old  and 
upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go  forth  to 
war, 

33  Forty  thousand  five  hundred. 

34  Moreover  of  the  sons  of  Manasses, 
by  the  generations  and  families  and 
houses  of  their  kindreds,  were  reckoned 
up  by  the  names  of  every  one  from 
twenty  years  old  and  upward,  all  that 
could  go  forth  to  war, 

35  Thirty- two  thousand  two  hundred. 

36  Of  the  sons  of  Benjamin,  by  their 
generations  and  families  and  houses  ol 
their  kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war, 

37  Thirty- five  thousand  four  nundred. 

38  Of  the  sons  of  Dan,  by  their  genera- 
tions and  families  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war, 

39  Sixty-two  thousand  seven  hundred. 

40  Of  the  sons  of  Aser,  by  their  genera- 
tions and  families  and  houses  of  their 
kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war, 

41  Forty-one  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred. 

42  Of  the  sons  of  Nephtali,  by  their 
generations  and  families  and  houses  of 
their  kindreds,  were  reckoned  up  by  the 
names  of  every  one  from  twenty  years 
old  and  upward,  all  that  were  able  to  go 
forth  to  war. 


140 


The  Levites  not  numbered 


NUMBERS  The  grmr.gement  of  the  tribes 


43  Fifty-three  thousand  four  hundred. 

44  These  are  they  who  were  numbered 
by  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  the  twelve 
princes  of  Israel,  every  one  by  the 
houses  of  their  kindreds. 

45  And  the  whole  number  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  by  their  houses  and  fami- 

1  lies,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
i  that  were  able  to  go  to  war, 

46  Were  six  hundred  and  three  thou- 
sand five  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

47  But  the  Levites  in  the  tribes  of  their 
families  were  not  numbered  with  them. 

48  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

49  Number  not  the  tribe  of  Levi,  neither 
Bhalt  thou  put  down  the  sum  of  them 
with  the  children  of  Israel ; 

50  But  appoint  them  over  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  and  all  the  ves- 
sels thereof,  and  whatsoever  pertaineth 
to  the  ceremonies.  They  shall  carry  the 
tabernacle  and  all  the  furniture  thereof : 
and  they  shall  minister,  and  shall  encamp 
round  about  the  tabernacle. 

51  When  you  are  to  go  forward,  the 
Levites  shall  take  down  the  tabernacle  : 
when  you  are  to  camp,  they  shall  set  it 
up.  What  stranger  soever  cometh  to  it, 
shall  be  slain. 

52  And  the  children  of  Israel  shall  camp 
every  man  by  his  troops  and  bands  and 
army. 

53  But  the  Levites  shall  pitch  their 
cents  round  about  the  tabernacle,  lest 
there  come  indignation  upon  the  multi- 
tude of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they 
shall  keep  watch,  and  guard  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony. 

54  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  ac- 
cording to  all  things  which  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Moses. 

CHAPTER   2. 

The  order  of  the  tribes  in  their  camp. 
AND  the   Lord  spoke  to    Moses  and 
XjL  Aaron,  saying  i^* 

2  All  the  children  of  Israel  shall  camp 
by  their  troops,  ensigns,  and  standards, 
and  the  houses  of  their  kindreds,  round 
about  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 

3  On  the  east  Juda  shall  pitch  his  tents 
by  the  bands  of  his  army :  and  the  prince 
of  his  sons  shall  be  Nahasson  the  son  of 
Aminadab. 

4  And  the   whole   sum  of   the  fighting 


men  of    his   stock,  were    seventy-four 

thousand  six  hundred, 

5  Next  unto  him  they  of  the  tribe  of 
Issachar  encamped,  whose  prince  was 
Nathanael,  the  son  of  Suar. 

6  And  the  whole  number  of  his  fighting 
men  were  fifty -four  thousand  four  hun- 
dred. 

7  In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  the  prince 
was  EUab  the  son  of  Helen. 

8  And  all  the  army  of  fighting  men  of 
his  stock,  were  fifty-seven  thousand  four 
hundred. 

9  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp 
of  Juda,  were  a  hundred  and  eighty- six 
thousand  four  hundred :  and  they  by 
their  troops  shall  march  first. 

10  In  the  camp  of  the  sons  of  Ruben,  on 
the  south  side,  the  prince  shall  be  Eiisur 
the  son  of  Sedeur : 

11  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  numbered,  were  forty- 
six  thousand  five  hundred. 

12  Beside  him  camped  they  of  the  tribe 
of  Simeon :  whose  prince  was  Salamiel 
the  son  of  Surisaddai. 

13  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  numbered,  were  fifty- 
nine  thousand  three  hundred. 

14  In  the  tribe  of  Gad  the  prince  was 
Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

15  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men  that  were  numbered,  were  forty- 
five  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty. 

16  All  that  were  reckoned  up  in  the 
camp  of  Ruben,  were  a  hundred  and 
fifty-one  thousand  four  hundred  and 
fifty,  by  their  troops ;  they  shall  march 
in  the  second  place. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony 
shall  be  carried  by  the  officers  of  tho 
Levites  and  their  troops.  As  it  shall  be 
set  up,  so  shall  it  be  taken  down.  Every 
one  shall  march  according  to  their 
places,  and  ranks. 

18  On  the  west  side  shall  be  the  camp 
of  the  sons  of  Ephraim,  whose  prince 
was  Elisama  the  son  of  Ammiud. 

19  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  forty  thousand 
five  hundred. 

20  And  with  them  the  tribe  of  the  sons 
of  Manasses,  whose  prince  was  Gamaliel 
the  son  of  Phadassur. 

21  And  the  whole  army  of  hie  fighting 


g  B.  C.  1444. 

141 


The  arrangement  of  the  tribes        NUMBERS 


The  Lemtes  are  numbered 


men.  that  were  numbered,  were  thirty- 
two  thousand  two  hundred. 

22  In  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Benja- 
min the  prince  was  Abidan  the  son  of 
Gedeon. 

23  And  the  whole  army  of  his  fighting 
men,  that  were  reckoned  up,  were  thirty- 
five  thousand  four  hundred. 

24  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp 
of  Ephraim,  were  a  hundred  and  eight 
thousand  one  hundred  by  their  troops: 
they  shall  march  in  the  third  place. 

26  On  the  north  side  camped  the  sons 
of  Dan:  whose  prince  was  Ahiezar  the 
son  of  Ammisaddai. 

26  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  sixty-two 
thousand  seven  hundred. 

27  Beside  him  they  of  the  tribe  of  Aser 
pitched  their  tents:  whose  prince  was 
Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

28  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  were  numbered,  were  forty-one 
thousand  five  hundred. 

29  Of  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Nephtali 
the  prince  was  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

30  The  whole  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
were  fifty-three  thousand  four  hundred. 

31  All  that  were  numbered  in  the  camp 
of  Dan,  were  a  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
thousand  six  hundred :  and  they  shall 
march  last. 

32  This  is  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  of  their  army  divided  according 
to  the  houses  of  their  kindreds  and  their 
troops,  six  hundred  and  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  fifty. 

33  And  the  Levites  were  not  numbered 
among  the  children  of  Israel :  for  so  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

34  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  accord- 
ing to  all  things  that  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. They  camped  by  their  troops, 
and  marched  by  the  families  and  houses 
of  their  fathers. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  Levites  are  numbered  and  their  offices  distin- 
guished. They  are  taken  in  the  place  of  the  first- 
born of  the  children  of  Israel. 

THESE  are  the  generations  of  Aaron 
and  Moses  in  the  day  that  the  Lord 
spoke  to  Moses  in  mount  Sinai. 

2  ^  And  these  the  names  of  the  sons  of 
Aaron:  his  firstborn  Nadab,  then  Abiu, 
and  Eleazar,  and  Ithamar. 


A  Ex.  6. 23.— i  Le?.  10. 1  and  2 ;  1  Far.  24. 3. 


3  These  the  names  of  the  sons  of  Aaroi? 
the  priests  that  were  anointed,  and 
whose  hands  were  filled  and  consecrated, 
to  do  the  functions  of  priesthood. 

4  *  Now  Nadab  and  Abiu  died,  without 
children,  when  they  offered  strange  fire 
before  the  Lord,  in  the  desert  of  Sinai: 
and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  performed  the 
priestly  oflBce  in  the  presence  oi  Aaron 
their  father. 

6  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

6  Bring  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  make 
them  stand  in  the  sight  of  Aaron  the 
priest  to  minister  to  him,  and  let  them 
watch, 

7  And  observe  whatsoever  appertaineth 
to  the  service  of  the  multitude  before 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony, 

8  And  let  them  keep  the  vessels  of  the 
tabernacle,  serving  in  the  ministry 
thereof. 

9  And  thou  shalt  give  the  Levites  for  9 
gift, 

10  To  Aaron  and  to  his  sons,  to  whom 
they  are  delivered  by  the  children  of 
Israel.  But  thou  shalt  appoint  Aaron 
and  his  sons  over  the  service  of  priest- 
hood. The  stranger  that  approacheth  to 
minister,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

12  I  have  taken  the  Levites  from  tHe 
children  of  Israel,  for  every  firstborn 
that  openeth  the  womb  among  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  the  Levites  shall  be 
mine. 

13  -^For  every  firstborn  is  mine:  since 
I  struck  the  firstborn  in  the  land  of 
Egypt :  I  have  sanctified  to  myself  what- 
soever is  firstborn  in  Israel  both  of  man 
and  beast,  they  are  mine :  I  atn  the 
Lord. 

14  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  the 
desert  of  Sinai,  saying: 

15  Number  the  sons  of  Levi  by  the 
houses  of  their  fathers  and  their  families, 
every  male  from  one  month  and  upward. 

16  Moses  numbered  them  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded. 

17  ^  And  there  were  found  sons  of  Levi 
by  their  names,  Gerson  and  Caath  and 
Merari. 

18  The  sons  of  Gerson :  Lebni  and 
Semei. 

19  The  sons  of  Caath:  Amram, and  Jes- 
aar,  Hebron  and  Oziel : 


14?* 


4  Ex.  13. 2 ;  Infra  8. 16.— A  Ex. «.  16. 


The  charge  of  the  Levites 


NUMBERS      Taken  in  'place  of  the  firstborn 


20  The  sons  of  Merar!.  Moholi  and 
Musi. 

21  Of  Gerson  were  two  families,  the 
Lebnites,  and  the  Semeites : 

22  Of  which  were  numbered,  people  of 
the  male  sex  from  one  month  and  up- 
ward, seven  thousand  five  hundred. 

23  These  shall  pitch  behind  the  taber- 
nacle on  the  west, 

24  Under  their  prince  Eliasaph  the  son 
of  Lael. 

25  And  their  charge  shall  be  in  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  covenant : 

26  The  tabernacle  itself  and  the  cover 
thereof,  the  hanging  that  is  drawn  before 
the  doors  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  the  curtains  of  the  court :  the 
hanging  also  that  is  hanged  in  the  entry 
of  the  court  of  the  tabernacle,  and  what- 
soever belongeth  to  the  rite  of  the  altar, 
the  cords  of  the  tabernacle,  and  all  the 
furniture  thereof. 

27  Of  the  kindred  of  Caath  come  the 
families  of  the  Amramites  and  Jesaarites 
and  Hebronites  and  Ozielites.  These  are 
the  families  of  the  Caathites  reckoned  up 
by  their  names : 

28  All  of  the  male  sex  from  one  month 
and  upward,  eight  thousand  six  hundred : 
they  shall  have  the  guard  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, 

29  And  shall  camp  on  the  south  side. 

30  And  their  prince  shall  be  Elisaphan 
the  son  of  Oziel : 

31  And  they  shall  keep  the  ark,  and  the 
table  and  the  candlestick,  the  altars,  and 
the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  wherewith 
they  minister,  and  the  veil,  and  all  the 
furniture  of  this  kind. 

32  And  the  prince  of  the  princes  of  the 
Levites,  Eleazar,  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest,  shall  be  over  them  that  watch  for 
the  guard  of  the  sanctuary. 

33  And  of  Merari  are  the  families  of  the 
Moholites,  and  Musites,  reckoned  up  by 
their  names : 

34  All  of  the  male  kind  from  one  month 
and  upward,  six  thousand  two  hundred. 

36  Their  prince  Suriel  the  son  of  Abi- 
haiel :  they  shall  camp  on  the  north  side. 

36  Under  their  custody  shall  be  the 
boards  of  the  tabernacle,  and  the  bars, 
and  the  pillars  and  their  sockets,  and  all 
things  that  pertain  to  this  kind  of  ser- 
vice: 


37  And  the  pillars  of  the  court  round 
about  with  their  sockets,  and  the  pins 
with  their  cords. 

38  Before  the  tabernacle  of  the  cove- 
nant, that  is  to  say  on  the  east  side, 
shall  Moses  and  Aaron  camp,  with  their 
sons,  having  the  custody  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, in  the  midst  of  the  children  of 
Israel.  What  stranger  soever  cometh 
unto  it,  shall  be  put  to  death. 

39  All  the  Levites,  that  ^  Moses  and  Aar- 
on numbered  according  to  the  precept 
of  the  Lord,  by  their  families,  of  the 
male  kind  from  one  month  and  upward, 
were  twenty-two  thousand. 

40  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Num- 
ber the  firstborn  of  the  male  sex  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  from  one  month  and 
upward,  and  thou  shalt  take  the  sum  of 
them. 

41  And  thou  shalt  take  the  Levites  to 
me  for  all  the  firstborn  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  I  am  the  Lord :  and  their  cattle 
for  all  the  firstborn  of  the  cattle  of  th6 
children  of  Israel : 

42  Moses  reckoned  up,  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded,  the  firstborn  of  the  children 
of  Israel : 

43  And  the  males  by  their  names,  from 
one  month  and  upward,  were  twenty- 
two  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy- 
three. 

44  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

45  Take  the  Levites  for  the  firstborn 
of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  the  cattle 
of  the  Levites  for  their  cattle,  and  the 
Levites  shall  be  mine.     I  am  the  Lord. 

46  But  for  the  price  of  the  two  hundred 
and  seventy-three,  of  the  firstborn  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  exceed  the  num- 
ber of  the  Levites, 

47  Thou  shalt  take  five  sides  for  every 
head,  according  to  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary.     "*  A  side  hath  twenty  obols. 

48  And  thou  shalt  give  the  money  to 
Aaron  and  his  sons,  the  price  of  them 
that  are  above. 

49  Moses  therefore  took  the  money  of 
them  that  were  above,  and  whom  they 
had  redeemed  from  the  Levites, 

60  For  the  firstborn  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  one  thousand  three  hundred  and 
sixty-five  sides,  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary, 

51  And  gave  it  to  Aaron  and  his  sons. 


I  B.  C.  1444. 


1  m£z.3ai3;L«T.27.26ftInfral8.l6i  £zeclL4&12L 

113 


Service  of  the  sons  of  Caath 


NUMBERS 


according  to  the  word  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  age  and  time  of  the  Levites*  service :  their  of- 

fices  and  burdens. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  and 
JlL  Aaron,  saying  : " 

2  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Caath 
from  the  midst  of  the  Levites,  by  their 
houses  and  families. 

3  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward,  to 
fifty  years  old,  of  all  that  go  in  to  stand 
and  to  minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant. 

4  This  is  the  service  of  the  sons  of 
Caath: 

6  When  the  camp  is  to  set  forward, 
Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  go  into  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  covenant,  and  the  holy  of 
hohes,  and  shall  take  down  the  veil  that 
hangeth  before  the  door,  and  shall  wrap 
up  the  ark  of  the  testimony  in  it, 

6  And  shall  cover  it  again  with  a  cover 
of  violet  skins,  and  shall  spread  over  it  a 
cloth  all  of  violet,  and  shall  put  in  the  bars. 

7  They  shall  wrap  up  also  the  table  of 
proposition  in  a  cloth  of  violet,  and  shall 
put  with  it  the  censers  and  little  mortars, 
the  cups  and  bowls  to  pour  out  the  liba- 
tions :  the  loaves  shall  be  always  on  it : 

8  And  they  shall  spread  over  it  a  cloth 
of  scarlet,  which  again  they  shall  cover 
with  a  covering  of  violet  skins,  and  shall 
put  in  the  bars. 

9  They  shall  take  also  a  cloth  of  violet 
wherewith  they  shall  cover  the  candle- 
stick with  the  lamps  and  tongs  thereof 
and  the  snuffers  and  all  the  oil  vessels, 
which  are  necessary  ior  the  dressing  of 
the  lamps: 

10  And  over  all  they  shall  put  a  cover 
of  violet  skins  and  put  in  the  bars. 

11  And  they  shall  wrap  up  the  golden 
altar  also  in  a  cloth  of  violet,  and  shall 
spread  over  it  a  cover  of  violet  skins, 
and  put  in  the  bars. 

12  All  the  vessels  wherewith  they  min- 
ister in  the  sanctuary,  they  shall  wrap 
up  in  a  cloth  of  violet,  and  shall  spread 
over  it  a  cover  of  violet  skins,  and  put 
in  the  bars. 

13  They  shall  cleanse  the  altar  also  from 
the  ashes,  and  shall  wrap  it  up  in  a  pur- 
ple cloth, 


nA.M.2514w 


Service  of  the  sons  of  Gerson 


14  And  shall  put  it  with  all  the  vessels 
that  they  use  in  the  ministry  thereof, 
that  is  to  say,  firepans,  fleshhooks  and 
forks,  pothooks  and  shovels.  They 
shall  cover  all  the  vessels  of  the  altar 
together  with  a  covering  of  violet  skins, 
and  shall  put  in  the  bars. 

15  And  when  Aaron  and  his  sons  have 
wrapped  up  the  sanctuary  and  the  ves- 
sels thereof  at  the  removing  of  the 
camp,  then  shall  the  °  sons  of  Caath  en- 
ter in  to  carry  the  things  wrapped  up : 
and  they  shall  not  touch  the  vessels  of 
the  sanctuary,  lest  they  die.  These  are 
the  burdens  of  the  sons  of  Caath :  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

16  And  over  them  shall  be  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Aaron  the  priest,  to  whose  charge 
pertaineth  the  oil  to  dress  the  lamps,  and 
the  sweet  incense,  and  the  sacrifice,  that 
is  always  offered,  and  the  oil  of  unction, 
and  whatsoever  pertaineth  to  the  ser* 
vice  of  the  tabernacle,  and  of  all  the  ves* 
sels  that  are  in  the  sanctuary. 

17  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying: 

18  Destroy  not  the  people  of  Caath 
from  the  midst  of  the  l/cvites  : 

19  But  do  this  to  them,  that  they  may 
live,  and  not  die,  by  touching  the  hohes 
of  holies.  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  go 
in,  and  they  shall  appoint  every  man  his 
work,  and  shall  divide  the  burdens  that 
every  man  is  to  carry. 

20  Let  not  others  by  any  curiosity  see 
the  things  that  are  in  the  sanctuary  be- 
fore they  be  wrapped  up,  otherwise  they 
shall  die. 

21  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

22  Take  the  sum  of  the  sons  of  Gerson 
also  by  their  houses  and  famihes  and 
kindreds. 

23  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old.  Number  them  all 
that  go  in  and  minister  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant. 

24  This  is  the  office  of  the  family  of  the 
Gersonites : 

25  To  carry  the  curtains  of  the  taber- 
nacle and  the  roof  of  the  covenant,  the 
other  covering,  and  the  violet  covering 
over  all,  and  the  hanging  that  hangeth 
in  the  entry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant, 

26  The  curtains  of  the  court,  and  the 


o  1  Par.  15. 15. 


144 


Service  of  the  sons  of  Merari  NUMBERS      The  unclean  removed  from  camp 


veil  in  the  entry  that  is  before  the  taber- 
nacle. All  things  that  pertain  to  the 
altar,  the  cords  and  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry, 

27  The  sons  of  Gerson  shall  carry,  by 
the  commandment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons : 
and  each  man  shall  know  to  what  burden 
he  must  be  assigned. 

28  This  is  the  service  of  the  family  of 
the  Gersonites  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant,  and  they  shall  be  under  the 
hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest. 

29  Thou  shalt  reckon  up  the  sons  of 
Merari  also  by  the  families  and  houses 
of  their  fathers, 

30  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  the 
office  of  their  ministry,  and  to  the  service 
of  the  covenant  of  the  testimony. 

31  These  are  their  burdens:  They  shall 
carry  the  boards  of  the  tabernacle  and  the 
bars  thereof,  the  pillars  and  their  sockets, 

32  The  pillars  also  of  the  court  round 
about,  with  their  sockets  and  pins  and 
cords.  They  shall  receive  by  account 
all  the  vessels  and  furniture,  and  so  shall 
carry  them. 

33  This  is  the  office  of  the  family  of  the 
Merarites,  and  their  ministry  in  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  covenant :  and  they  shall  be 
under  the  hand  of  Ithamar  the  son  of 
Aaron  the  priest. 

34  So  Moses  and  Aaron  and  the  princes 
of  the  synagogue  reckoned  up  the  sons 
of  Caath,  by  their  kindreds  and  the 
houses  of  their  fathers, 

35  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to  the 
ministry  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  cove- 
nant: 

36  And  they  were  found  two  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  fifty, 

37  This  is  the  number  of  the  people  of 
Caath  that  go  in  to  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant :  these  did  Moses  and  Aaron 
number  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

38  The  sons  of  Gerson  also  were  num- 
bered by  the  kindreds  and  houses  of 
their  fathers, 

39  From,  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to 
minister  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  cove- 
nant: 


40  And  they  were  found  two  thousanc? 
six  hundred  and  thirty. 

41  This  is  the  people  of  the  GersoniteSj 
whom  Moses  and  Aaron  numbered  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

42  The  sons  of  Merari  also  were  num- 
bered by  the  kindreds  and  houses  o* 
their  fathers, 

43  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
unto  fifty  years  old,  all  that  go  in  to 
fulfil  the  rites  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant : 

44  And  they  were  found  three  thousand 
two  hundred. 

45  This  is  the  number  of  the  sons  of 
Merari,  whom  Moses  and  Aaron  reckoned 
up  according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

46  All  that  were  reckoned  up  of  the 
Levites,  and  whom  Moses  and  Aaron  and 
the  princes  of  Israel  took  by  name,  by 
the  kindreds  and  houses  of  their  fathers, 

47  From  thirty  years  old  and  upward, 
until  fifty  years  old,  that  go  into  the 
ministry  of  the  tabernacle,  and  to  carry 
the  burdens, 

48  Were  in  all  eight  thousand  five  hun-. 
dred  and  eighty, 

49  Moses  reckoned  them  up  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  every  one  ac- 
cording to  their  office  and  burdens,  as 
the  Lord  had  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  unclean  are  removed  out  of  the  eamp:  con- 
fession of  sins,  and  satisfaction  firstfruits  and 
oblations  belonging  to  the  priests:  trial  of  jealousy, 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say 
x\.  ing:^ 

2  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  that 
they  cast  out  of  the  camp  every  leper, 
and  whosoever  hath  an  issue  of  seed,  or 
is  defiled  by  the  dead : 

3  Whetlier  it  be  man  or  woman,  cast  ye 
them  out  of  the  camp,  lest  they  defile  it 
when  I  shall  dwell  with  you. 

4  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  so,  and 
they  cast  them  forth  without  the  camp, 
as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to  Moses. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying . 

6  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel :  When  a 
man  or  woman  shall  have  committed  any 
of  all  the  sins  that  men  are  wont  to 
commit,  and  by  negligence  shall  have 
transgressed  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord,  and  offended, 


10 


p  B.  C.  1444. 
145 


The  trial  of  jealousy 


NUMBERS 


The  trial  of  jealousy 


store  the  principal  itself,  and  the  fifth 
part  over  and  above,  to  him  against 
whom  they  have  sinned. 

8  But  if  there  be  no  one  to  receive  it, 
they  shall  give  it  to  the  Lord,  and  it  shall 
be  the  priest's,  besides  the  ram  that  is 
offered  for  expiation,  to  be  an  atoning 
sacrifice. 

9  All  the  firstfruits  also,  which  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  offer,  belong  to  the  priest : 

10  And  whatsoever  is  offered  into  the 
sanctuary  by  every  one,  and  is  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  the  priest,  it  shall  be 
his. 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

12  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  The  man  whose 
v^f  e  shall  have  gone  astray,  and  contemn- 
ing her  husband, 

13  Shall  have  slept  with  another  man, 
and  her  husband  cannot  discover  it,  but 
the  adultery  is  secret,  and  cannot  be 
proved  by  witnesses,  because  she  was 
not  found  in  the  adultery : 

14  If  the  spirit  of  jealousy  stir  up  the 
husband  against  his  wife,  who  either  is 
defiled,  or  is  charged  with  false  suspicion, 

15  He  shall  bring  her  to  the  priest,  and 
shall  offer  an  oblation  for  her,  the  tenth 
part  of  a  measure  of  barley  meal:  he 
shall  not  pour  oil  thereon,  nor  put  frank- 
incense upon  it :  because  it  is  a  sacrifice 
of  jealousy,  and  an  oblation  searching 
out  adultery. 

16  The  priest  therefore  shall  offer  it,  and 
set  it  before  the  Lord. 

17  And  he  shall  take  holy  water  in  an 
earthen  vessel,  and  he  shall  cast  a  little 
earth  of  the  pavement  of  the  tabernacle 
into  it. 

18  And  when  the  woman  shall  stand  be- 
fore the  Lord,  he  shall  uncover  her  head, 
and  shall  put  on  her  hands  the  sacrifice 
of  remembrance,  and  the  oblation  of 
jealousy :  and  he  himself  shall  hold  the 
most  bitter  waters,  whereon  he  hath 
heaped  curses  with  execration. 

19  And  he  shall  adjure  her,  and  shall 
say  :  If  another  man  hath  not  slept  with 
thee,  and  if  thou  be  not  defiled  by  for- 
saking thy   husband's   bed,    these  most 


7  They  shall  confess  their  sin,  and  re-    bitter  waters,  on  which  I  have  heaped 

curses,  shall  not  hurt  thee. 

20  But  if  thou  hast  gone  aside  from  thy 
husband,  and  art  defiled,  and  hast  lain 
with  another  man : 

21  These  curses  shall  light  upon  thee : 
The  Lord  make  thee  a  curse,  and  an  ex- 
ample for  all  among  his  people:  aiay 
he  make  thy  thigh  to  rot,  and  may  th^ 
belly  swell  and  burst  asunder. 

22  Let  the  cursed  waters  enter  into  thy 
belly,  and  may  thy  womb  swell  and  thy 
thigh  rot.  And  the  woman  fihall  answer, 
Amen,  amen. 

23  And  the  priest  shall  write  these  curses 
in  a  book,  and  shall  wash  them  out  with 
the  most  bitter  waters,  upon  which  he 
hath  heaped  the  curses, 

24  And  he  shall  give  them  her  to  drink. 
And  when  she  hath  drunk  them  up, 

25  The  priest  shall  take  from  her  hand 
the  sacrifice  of  jealousy,  and  shall  ele 
vate  it  before  the  Lord,  and  shall  put  it 
upon  the  altar :  yet  so  as  first, 

26  To  take  a  handful  of  the  sacrifice  of 
that  which  is  offered,  and  burn  it  upon 
the  altar :  and  so  give  the  most  bitter 
waters  to  the  woman  to  drink. 

27  And  when  she  hath  drunk  them,  if 
she  be  defiled,  and  having  despised  her 
husband  be  guilty  of  adultery,  the  male- 
diction shall  go  through  her,  and  her 
belly  swelling,  her  thigh  shall  rot:  and 
the  woman  shall  be  a  curse,  and  an  ex- 
ample to  all  the  people. 

28  But  if  she  be  not  defiled,  she  shall 
not  be  hurt,  and  shall  bear  children. 

29  This  is  the  law  of  jealousy.  If  a  wo- 
man hath  gone  aside  from  her  husband, 
and  be  defiled, 

30  And  the  husband  stirred  up  by  the 
spirit  of  jealousy  bring  her  before  th* 
Lord,  and  the  priest  do  to  her  according 
to  all  things  that  are  here  written  : 

31  The  husband  shall  be  blameless,  and 
she  shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  law  of  the  Nazarites  :  the  form  of  blessing  the 
people. 

ND   the   Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  7.  Shall  confess.  This  confession 
and  satisfaction,  ordained  in  the  Old  Law,  was  a  fig- 
ure of  the  sacrament  of  penance. 

Ver.?.'!.  The  spirit  of  Jealousy,  Sid»  This  ordinance 


A 


was  designed  to  clear  the  innocent,  and  to  prevent 
jealous  husbands  from  doing  mischief  to  their  wives  i 
as  likewise  to  give  all  a  horror  of  adultery,  by  puDr 
ishing  it  in  so  remarkable  a  manner. 


146 


The  law  of  the  Nazarites 


NUMBERS 


2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  Shalt  say  to  them ;  When  a  man, 
or  woman,  shall  make  a  vow  to  be  sanc- 
tified, and  will  consecrate  themselves  to 
the  Lord : 

3  They  shall  abstain  from  wine,  and 
from  every  thing  that  may  make  a  man 
drunk.  They  shall  not  drink  vinegar  of 
wine,  or  of  any  other  drink,  nor  any 
thing  that  is  pressed  out  of  the  grape : 
nor  shall  they  eat  grapes  either  fresh 
or  dried. 

4  All  the  days  that  they  are  consecrated 
to  the  Lord  by  vow :  they  shall  eat  no- 
thing that  cometh  of  the  vineyard,  from 
the  raisin  even  to  the  kernel. 

6  All  the  time  of  his  separation  ^  no 
razor  shall  pass  over  his  head,  until  the 
day  be  fulfilled  of  his  consecration  to  the 
Lord.  He  shall  be  holy,  and  shall  let 
the  hair  of  his  head  grow. 

6  All  the  time  of  his  consecration  he 
shall  not  go  in  to  any  dead, 

7  Neither  shall  he  make  himself  un- 
clean, even  for  his  father,  or  for  his  mo- 
ther, or  for  his  brother,  or  for  his  sister, 
when  they  die,  because  the  consecration 
of  his  God  is  upon  his  head. 

8  All  the  days  of  his  separation  he  shall 
be  holy  to  the  Lord. 

9  But  if  any  man  die  suddenly  before 
him  :  the  head  of  his  consecration  shall 
be  defiled  :  and  he  shall  shave  it  forth- 
with on  the  same  day  of  his  purification, 
and  again  on  the  seventh  day. 

10  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  shall  bring 
two  turtles,  or  two  young  pigeons  to  the 
priest  in  the  entry  of  the  covenant  of  the 
testimony. 

11  And  the  priest  shall  offer  one  for  sin, 
and  the  other  for  a  holocaust,  and  shall 
pray  for  him,  for  that  he  hath  sinned  by 
the  dead :  and  he  shall  sanctify  his  head 
that  day : 

12  And  shall  consecrate  to  the  Lord  the 
days  of  his  separation,  offering  a  lamb  of 
one  year  for  sin :  yet  so  that  the  former 
days  be  made  void,  because  his  sanctifi- 
cation  was  profaned. 

13  This  is  the  law  of  consecration. 
When  the  days  which  he  had  determined 
by  vow  shall  be  expired,  he  shall  bring 
him  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant, 

14  And  shall   offer  his  oblation  to  the 


Blessing  the  people 


r  Judges  13. 6w 


Lord :  one  he  lamb  of  a  year  old  with- 
out blemish  for  a  holocaust,  and  one 
ewe  lamb  of  a  year  old  without  blemish 
for  a  sin  offering,  and  one  ram  without 
blemish  for  a  victim  of  peace  offering, 

15  A  basket  also  of  unleavened  bread, 
tempered  with  oil,  and  wafers  without 
leaven  anointed  with  oil,  and  the  liba- 
tions of  each : 

16  And  the  priest  shall  present  them 
before  the  Lord,  and  shall  offer  both  the 
sin  offering  and  the  holocaust. 

17  But  the  ram  he  shall  immolate  for  a 
sacrifice  of  peace  offering  to  the  Lord, 
offering  at  the  same  time  the  basket  of 
unleavened  bread,  and  the  libations  that 
are  due  by  custom. 

18  *Then  shall  the  hair  of  the  conse- 
cration of  the  Nazarite,  be  shaved  off 
before  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant :  and  he  shall  take  his  hair,  and 
lay  it  upon  the  fire,  which  is  under  the 
sacrifice  of  the  peace  offerings. 

19  And  shall  take  the  boiled  shoulder 
of  the  ram,  and  one  unleavened  cake 
out  of  the  basket,  and  one  unleavened 
wafer,  and  he  shall  deliver  them  into  the 
hands  oi  the  Nazarite,  after  his  head  is 
shaven. 

20  And  receiving  them  again  from  him, 
he  shall  elevate  them  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord :  and  they  being  sanctified  shall  be- 
long to  the  priest,  as  the  breast,  which 
was  commanded  to  be  separated,  and 
the  shoulder.  After  this  the  Nazarite 
may  drink  wine. 

21  This  is  the  law  of  the  Nazarite,  when 
he  hath  vowed  his  oblation  to  the  Lord 
in  the  time  of  his  consecration,  besides 
those  things  which  his  hand  shall  find, 
according  to  that  which  he  had  vowed  in 
his  mind,  so  shall  he  do  for  the  fulfilling 
of  his  sanctification. 

22  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

23  Say  to  Aaron  and  his  sons :  Thus 
shall  you  bless  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  you  shall  say  to  them : 

24  *  The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  keep  thee. 

25  The  Lord  shew  his  face  to  thee,  and 
have  mercy  on  thee. 

26  The  Lord  turn  his  countenance  to 
thee,  and  give  thee  peace. 

27  And  they  shall  invoke  my  name  upon 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  I  will  bless 
them. 


147 


•  Acts  21.  SA.— t  £coU.  36.  la. 


Offerings  of  the  princes 


NUMBERS 


Offerings  of  the  princes 


K 


CHAPTER  7. 

The  offerings  of  the  princes  at  the  dedication  of  the 
tabernacle:  God  speaketh  to  Moses  from  the  pro- 
pitiatory. 

ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  day  that 
Moses  had  finished  the  tabernacle, 
**and  set  it  up,  and  had  anointed  and 
sanctified  it  with  all  its  vessels,  the  altar 
likewise  and  all  the  vessels  thereof, 

2  The  princes  of  Israel  and  the  heads  of 
the  families,  in  every  tribe,  who  were 
the  rulers  of  them  who  had  been  num- 
bered, offered" 

3  Their  gifts  before  the  Lord,  six  wagons 
covered,  and  twelve  oxen.  Two  princes 
offered  one  wagon,  and  each  one  an  ox, 
and  they  offered  them  before  the  taber- 
nacle. 

I  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

5  Receive  them  from  them  to  s<^rve  in 
tho  ministry  of  the  tabernacle,  and  thou 
Shalt  deliver  them  to  the  Levites  accord- 
ing to  the  order  of  their  ministry. 

6  Moses  therefore  receiving  the  wagons 
and  the  oxen,  delivered  them  to  the  Le- 
vites. 

7  Two  wagons  and  four  oxen  he  gave 
to  the  sons  of  Gerson,  according  to  their 
necessity. 

8  The  other  four  wagons,  and  eight  oxen 
he  gave  to  the  sons  of  Merari,  according 
to  their  offices  and  service,  under  the 
hand  of  Itbamar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest. 

9  But  to  the  sons  of  Caath  he  gave  no 
wagons  or  oxen :  because  they  serve  in 
the  sanctuary  and  carry  their  burdens 
upon  their  own  shoulders. 

10  And  the  princes  offered  for  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  altar  on  the  day  when  it  was 
anointed,  their  oblation  before  the  altar. 

II  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Let 
each  of  the  princes  one  day  after  another 
offer  their  gifts  for  the  dedication  of  the 
altar. 

12  The  first  day  Nahasson  the  son  of 
Aminadab  of  the  tribe  of  Juda  offered 
his  offering: 

13  And  his  offering  was  a  silver  dish 
weighing  one  hundred  and  thirty  sides, 
a  silver  bowl  of  seventy  sides  according 
to  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary,  both  full 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

14  A  little  mortar  of  ten  sides  of  gold 
full  of  incense : 


15  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

16  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

17  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  he  goats, 
five  lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the 
offering  of  Nahasson  the  son  of  Amina- 
dab. 

18  The  second  day  Nathanael  the  son 
of  Suar,  prince  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
made  his  offering, 

19  A  silver  dish  weighing  one  hundred 
and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of  seventy 
sides,  according  to  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered 
with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

20  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

21  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

22  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin: 

23  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck 
goats,  five  lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was 
the  offering  of  Nathanael  the  son  of  Suar. 

24  The  third  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Zabulon,  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon, 

25  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  sides  by  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered 
with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

26  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

27  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust: 

28  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin: 

29  And  for  the  sacrifice  of  peace  offer- 
ings, two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck 
goats,  five  lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  is 
the  oblation  of  EHab  the  son  of  Helon. 

30  The  fourth  day  the  prince  of  the 
sons  of  Ruben,  Elisur  the  son  of  Sedeur, 

31  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  sides  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

?.2  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

33  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old,  for  a  holocaust : 

34  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

35  And  for  victims  of  peace  offerings 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats, 


u  Ex.  40.  i& 


I 
14S 


y  B.  C.  1444. 


Offerings  of  the  "princes  NUMBERS  Offerings  of  the  'princes 


five  lambs  of  a  year  old.    This  was  the 
offering  of  Elisur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

36  The  fifth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Simeon,  Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai, 

37  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  one 
hundred  and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl 
of  seventy  sides  after  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tempered 
with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

38  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
nicies  full  of  incense : 

89  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

40  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

41  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai. 

42  The  sixth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Gad,  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel, 

43  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides  by  the  weight  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, both  full  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  for  a  sacrifice ; 

44  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

45  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust ; 

46  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

47  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

48  The  seventh  day  the  prince  of  the 
sons  of  Ephraim,  Elisama  the  son  of 
Ammiud, 

49  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

50  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense  : 

51  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

52  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

53  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Elisama  the  son  of  Ammiud. 

54  The  eighth  day  the  prince  of  the 
sons  of  Manasses,  Gamaliel  the  son  of 
Phadassur, 

55  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides,  according  to  the  weight 


of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

56  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

57  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

58  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

59  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Gamaliel  the  son  of  Phadassur. 

60  The  ninth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Benjamin,  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon, 

61  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides  by  the  weight  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, both  full  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  for  a  sacrifice  : 

62  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

63  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

64  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

65  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon. 

66  The  tenth  day  the  prince  of  the  sons 
of  Dan,  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammisaddai, 

67  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides,  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

68  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense  : 

69  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

70  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

71  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Ahiezer  the  son  of  Ammisaddai. 

72  The  eleventh  day  the  prince  of  the 
sons  of  Aser,  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran, 

73  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides,  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice  : 

74  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incenso  : 

75  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and 
a  lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

76  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

77  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  fivis 


149 


God  speaks  from  the  propitiatory     NUMBERS 


Ordination  of  the  Levites 


lambs  of  a  year  old.    This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Phegiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

78  The  twelfth  day  the  prince  of  the 
sons  of  NephtaU,  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan, 

79  Offered  a  silver  dish  weighing  a  hun- 
dred and  thirty  sides,  a  silver  bowl  of 
seventy  sides,  according  to  the  weight 
of  the  sanctuary,  both  full  of  flour  tem- 
pered with  oil  for  a  sacrifice : 

80  A  little  mortar  of  gold  weighing  ten 
sides  full  of  incense : 

8 1  An  ox  of  the  herd,  and  a  ram,  and  a 
lamb  of  a  year  old  for  a  holocaust : 

82  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin  : 

83  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
two  oxen,  five  rams,  five  buck  goats,  five 
lambs  of  a  year  old.  This  was  the  offer- 
ing of  Ahira  the  son  of  Enan. 

84  These  were  the  offerings  made  by  the 
princes  of  Israel  in  the  dedication  of  the 
altar,  in  the  day  wherein  it  was  conse- 
crated. Twelve  dishes  of  silver :  twelve  sil- 
ver bowls :  twelve  little  mortars  of  gold : 

85  Each  dish  weighing  a  hundred  and 
thirty  sides  of  silver,  and  each  bowl 
seventy  sides:  that  is,  putting  all  the 
vessels  of  silver  together,  two  thousand 
four  hundred  sides,  by  the  weight  of  the 
sanctuary. 

86  Twelve  little  mortars  of  gold  full  of 
incense,  weighing  ten  sides  apiece,  by 
the  weight  of  the  sanctuary :  that  is,  in 
all  a  hundred  and  twenty  sides  of  gold. 

87  Twelve  oxen  out  of  the  herd  for  a 
holocaust,  twelve  rams,  twelve  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  and  their  libations :  twelve 
buck  goats  for  sin. 

88  And  for  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings, 
oxen  twenty- four,  rams  sixty,  buck  goats 
sixty,  lambs  of  a  year  old  sixty.  These 
things  were  offered  in  the  dedication  of 
the  altar,  when  it  was  anointed. 

89  And  when  Moses  entered  into  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  to  consult  the 
oracle,  he  heard  the  voice  of  one  speak- 
ing to  him  from  the  propitiatory,  that 
was  over  the  ark  between  the  two  cheru- 
bims,  and  from  this  place  he  spoke  to  him. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  seven  lamps  are  placed  on  the  golden  candle- 
stick,  to  shine  towards  the  loaves  of  proposition  • 
the  ordination  of  the  Levites :  and  to  what  age 
they  shall  serve  in  the  tabernacle. 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  7.  Let  them  be  sprinkled  with 
the  irater  of  ^purification.  This  was  the  holy  water 
mixed  with  the  ashes  of  the  red  cow,    Num.  19., 


AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
J\.  ing:«' 

2  Speak  to  Aaron,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
him:  When  thou  shalt  place  the  seven 
lamps,  let  the  candlestick  be  set  up  on 
the  south  side.  Give  orders  therefore  that 
the  lamps  look  ovei  against  the  north, 
towards  the  table  of  the  loaves  of  propo- 
sition, over  against  that  part  shall  they 
give  light,  towards  which  the  candlestick 
looketh. 

3  And  Aaron  did  so,  and  he  put  the 
lamps  upon  the  candlestick,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded  Moses.  j 

4  Now  this  was  the  work  of  the  candle-  ^ 
stick,  it  was  of  beaten  gold,  both  the 
shaft  in  the  middle,  and  all  that  came  out 
of  both  sides  of  the  branches  :  according 
to  the  pattern  which  the  Lord  had  shewn 
to  Moses,  so  he  made  the  candlestick. 

6  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying  : 

6  Take  the  Levites  out  of  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt 
purify  them, 

7  According  to  this  rite :  Let  them  be 
sprinkled  with  the  water  of  purification, 
and  let  them  shave  all  the  hairs  of  their 
flesh.  And  when  they  shall  have  washed 
their  garments,  and  are  cleansed, 

8  They  shall  take  an  ox  of  the  herd, 
and  for  the  offering  thereof  fine  fiour 
tempered  with  oil :  and  thou  shalt  take 
another  ox  of  the  herd  for  a  sin  offering : 

9  And  thou  shalt  bring  the  Levites  be- 
fore the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  call- 
ing together  all  the  multitude  of  the 
children  of  Israel : 

10  And  when  the  Levites  are  before  the 
Lord,  the  children  of  Israel  shall  put 
their  hands  upon  them: 

11  And  Aaron  shall  offer  the  Levites,  as 
a  gift  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  from  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  serve 
in  his  ministry. 

12  The  Levites  also  shall  put  their  hands 
upon  the  heads  of  the  oxen,  of  which 
thou  shalt  sacrifice  one  for  sin,  and  the 
other  for  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord,  to 
pray  for  them. 

13  And  thou  shalt  set  the  Levites  in  the 
sight  of  Aaron  and  of  his  sons,  and  shaltj 
consecrate  them  being  offered  to   th< 
Lord, 

to  B.  C.  1444. 

appointed  for  purifying  all  that  were  unclean.  It 
was  a  figure  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  applied  to  oul 
souls  by  his  holy  sacraments. 


160 


TheLevites  taken  for  the  firstborn    NUMBERS  Precept  of  the  pasch  renewed 


14  And  Shalt  separate  them  from  the 
midst  of  the  children  of  Israel,  to  be 
mine. 

15  And  afterwards  they  shall  enter  into 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  to  serve 
me.  And  thus  shalt  thou  purify  and 
consecrate  them  for  an  oblation  of  the 
Lord:  for  as  a  gift  they  were  given  me 
by  the  children  of  Israel. 

16^1  have  taken  them  instead  of  the 
firstborn  that  open  every  womb  in  Is- 
rael, 

17  For  all  the  firstborn  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  both  of  men  and  of  beasts,  are 
mine.  From  the  day  that  I  slew  every 
firstborn  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  have  I 
sanctified  them  to  myself: 

18  And  I  have  taken  the  Levites  for  all 
the  firstborn  of  the  children  of  Israel: 

19  And  have  delivered  them  for  a  gift 
to  Aaron  and  his  sons  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  people,  to  serve  me  for  Israel  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  to 
pray  for  them,  lest  there  should  be  a 
plague  among  the  people,  if  they  should 
presume  to  approach  unto  my  sanctuary. 

20  And  Moses  and  Aaron  and  all  the 
multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
with  the  Levites  all  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded  Moses: 

21  And  they  were  purified,  and  washed 
their  garments.  And  Aaron  lifted  them 
up  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  prayed 
for  them, 

22  That  being  purified  they  might  go 
into  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant  to 
do  their  services  before  Aaron  and  his 
sons.  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Mo- 
ses touching  the  Levites,  so  was  it  done. 

23  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

24  This  is  the  law  oi  the  Levites :  Prom 
twenty-five  years  old  and  upwards,  they 
shall  go  in  to  minister  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant. 

25  And  when  they  shall  have  accom- 
plished the  fiftieth  year  of  their  age, 
they  shall  cease  to  serve : 

26  And  they  shall  be  the  ministers  of 
bheir  brethren  in  the  tabernacle  of  the 
jovenant,  to  keep  the  things  that  are 
^.ommitted  to  their  care,  but  not  to  do 


X  Ex.  13.  2 :  Supra  3. 13 ;  Luke  2.  23. 
y  B.  C.  1444. 


Chap.9.    Ver.2.    Make  the  phase.    That  is,  keep 
ne  paschal  solemnity,  and  eat  the  paschal  lamb. 
Ver.  8.    Behold  some  who  were  uncleca^  by  occa» 


the  works.     Thus  shalt  thou  order  the 
Levites  touching  their  charge. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  precept  of  the  pasch  is  renewed :  the  unclean 
and  travellers  are  to  observe  it  the  second  month . 
the  camp  is  guided  by  the  pillar  of  the  cloud. 

THE  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  in  the  des- 
ert of  Sinai,  the  second  year  after 
they  were  come  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
in  the  first  month,  saying :  v 

2  ^  Let  the  children  of  Israel  make  the 
phase  in  its  due  time, 

3  The  fourteenth  day  of  this  month  in 
the  evening,  according  to  all  the  cere- 
monies and  justifications  thereof. 

4  And  Moses  commanded  the  children 
of  Israel  that  they  should  make  the  phase. 

6  And  they  made  it  in  its  proper  time: 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month  at  even- 
ing, in  mount  Sinai.  The  children  of 
Israel  did  according  to  all  things  that 
the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

6  But  behold  some  who  were  unclean 
by  occasion  of  the  soul  of  a  man,  who 
could  not  make  the  phase  on  that  day, 
coming  to  Moses  and  Aaron, 

7  Said  to  them :  We  are  unclean  by  oc- 
casion of  the  soul  of  a  man.  Why  are 
we  kept  back  that  we  may  not  offer  in 
its  season  the  offering  to  the  Lord  among 
the  children  of  Israel? 

8  And  Moses  answered  them :  Stay  that 
I  may  consult  the  Lord  what  he  will  or- 
dain concerning  you. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

10  Say  to  the  children  of  Israel:  The 
man  that  shall  be  unclean  by  occasion 
of  one  that  is  dead,  or  shall  be  in  a  jour- 
ney afar  off  in  your  nation,  let  him  make 
the  phase  to  the  Lord. 

11  In  the  second  month,  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month  in  the  evening, 
they  shall  eat  it  with  unleavened  bread 
and  wild  lettuce : 

12  They  shall  not  leave  any  thing  thereof 
until  morning,  "  nor  break  a  bone  thereof, 
they  shall  observe  all  the  ceremonies  of 
the  phase. 

13  But  if  any  man  is  clean,  and  was  not 
on  a  journey,  and  did  not  make  the 
phase,  that  soul  shall  be  cut  off  from 
among  his  people,   because   he   offered 


2  Ex.  12  3 
a  Ex.  12.46*;  John  19.  36. 


151 


sion  of  the  soul  of  a  maau,  &c.    That  ia,  by  navme 


The  pillar  of  the  cloud 


NUMBERS 


The  silver  trumpets 


not  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  in  due  season : 
he  shall  bear  his  sin. 

14  The  sojourner  also  and  the  stranger 
if  they  be  among  you,  shall  make  the 
phase  to  the  Lord  according  to  the  cere- 
monies and  justifications  thereof.  The 
same  ordinance  shall  be  with  you  both 
for  the  stranger,  and  for  him  that  was 
born  in  the  land. 

1?  ''  Now  on  the  day  that  the  tabernacle 
was  reared  up,  a  cloud  covered  it.  But 
from  the  evening  there  was  over  the 
tabernacle,  as  it  were,  the  appearance  of 
fire  until  the  morning. 

16  So  it  was  always :  by  day  the  cloud 
covered  it,  and  by  night  as  it  were  the 
itppearance  of  fire. 

17  And  when  the  cloud  that  covered 
the  tabernacle  was  taken  up,  then  the 
children  of  Israel  marched  forward :  and 
in  the  place  where  the  cloud  stood  still, 
there  they  camped. 

18  At  the  commanament  of  the  Lord 
they  marched,  and  at  his  commandment 
they  pitched  the  tabernacle.  ^  All  the 
days  that  the  cloud  abode  over  the  taber- 
nacle, they  remained  in  the  same  place  : 

19  And  if  it  was  so  that  it  continued 
over  it  a  long  time,  the  children  of  Israel 
kept  the  watches  of  the  Lord,  and 
marched  not, 

20  For  as  many  days  soever  as  the 
cloud  stayed  over  the  tabernacle.  At  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  they  pitched 
their  tents,  and  at  his  commandment 
they  took  them  down. 

21  If  the  cloud  tarried  from  evening 
until  morning,  and  immediately  at  break 
of  day  left  the  tabernacle,  they  marched 
forward :  and  if  it  departed  after  a  day 
and  a  night,  they  took  down  their  tents. 

22  But  if  it  remained  over  the  taber- 
nacle for  two  days  or  a  month  or  a  longer 
time,  the  children  of  Israel  remained  in 
the  same  place,  and  marched  not:  but 
immediately  as  soon  as  it  departed,  they 
removed  the  camp. 

23  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  they  pitched 
their  tents,  and  by  his  word  they  marched: 
and  kept  the  watches  of  the  Lord  accord- 
ing to  his  commandment  by  the  hand  of 
Moses. 


CHAPTER   10. 

The  silver  trumpets  and  their  tLse. 
from  Sinai. 


They  march 


I  Ex. 40. 16 and 32 ;  Supra 7.  &.— cl Cor.  10. 1. 


A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying:*^ 
XX.  2  Make  thee  two  trumpets  of  beaten 
silver,  wherewith  thou  mayest  call  to- 
gether the  multitude  when  the  camp  is 
to  be  removed. 

3  And  when  thou  shalt  sound  the  trum- 
pets, all  the  multitude  shall  gather  unto 
thee  to  the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the 
covenant. 

4  If  thou  sound  but  once,  the  prince» 
and  the  heads  of  the  multitude  of  Israel 
shall  come  to  thee. 

5  But  if  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  be 
longer,  and  with  interruptions,  they  that 
are  on  the  east  side,  shall  first  go  forward. 

6  And  at  the  second  sounding  and  like 
noise  of  the  trumpet,  they  who  lie  on  the 
south  side  shall  take  up  their  tents.  And 
after  this  manner  shall  the  rest  do,  when 
the  trumpets  shall  sound  for  a  march. 

7  But  when  the  people  is  to  be  gathered 
together,  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  shall 
be  plain,  and  they  shall  not  make  a  bro- 
ken sound. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  the  priest  shall 
sound  the  trumpets :  and  this  shall  be  an 
ordinance  for  ever  in  your  generations. 

9  If  you  go  forth  to  war  out  of  your  land 
against  the  enemies  that  fight  against  you, 
you  shall  sound  aloud  with  the  trumpets, 
and  there  shall  be  a  remembrance  of  you 
before  the  Lord  your  God,  that  you  may 
be  delivered  out  of  the  hands  of  your  ene- 
mies. 

10  If  at  any  time  you  shall  have  a  ban- 
quet, and  on  your  festival  days,  and  on 
the  first  days  of  your  months,  you  shall 
sound  the  trumpets  over  the  holocausts, 
and  the  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings,  that 
they  may  be  to  you  for  a  remembrance 
of  your  God.     I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

11  The  second  year,  in  the  second 
month,  the  twentieth  day  of  the  month, 
the  cloud  was  taken  up  from  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  covenant. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  marched 
by  their  troops  from  the  desert  of  Sinai, 
and  the  cloud  rested  in  the  wilderness  of 
Pharan. 

13  And  the  first  went  forward  according 
to  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  by  the. 
hand  of  Moses. 

14  ^The  sons  of  Juda  by  their  troops: 
whose  prince  was  Nahasson  the  son  of 
Aminadab. 


i 


\ 


152 


d  B.  C.  1444.  —  e  Supra  1.  7. 


The  march  from  Sinai 


NUMBERS 


The  people  murmur 


15  In  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Issachar, 
the  prince  wasNathanael  the  son  of  Suar. 

13  In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  the  prince 
was  Eliab  the  son  of  Helon. 

17  And  the  tabernacle  was  taken  down, 
and  the  sons  of  Gerson  and  Merari  set 
forward,  bearing  it. 

18  And  the  sons  of  Ruben  also  marched, 
by  their  troops  and  ranks,  whose  prince 
was  Helisur  the  son  of  Sedeur. 

19  And  in  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  the  prince 
was  Salamiel  the  son  of  Surisaddai. 

20  And  in  the  tribe  of  Gad,  the  prince 
was  Eliasaph  the  son  of  Duel. 

21  Then  the  Caathites  also  marched 
carrying  the  sanctuary.  So  long  was  the 
tabernacle  carried,  till  they  came  to  the 
place  of  setting  it  up. 

22  The  sons  of  Ephraim  also  moved 
their  camp  by  their  troops,  in  whose 
army  the  prince  was  Elisama  the  son  of 
Ammiud. 

23  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Ma- 
na^sses,  the  prince  was  Gamaliel  the  son 
of  Phadassur. 

24  And  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  the 
prince  was  Abidan  the  son  of  Gedeon. 

25  The  last  of  all  the  camp  marched  the 
sons  of  Dan  by  their  troops,  in  whose 
army  the  prince  was  Ahiezer  the  son  of 
Ammisaddai. 

26  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Aser, 
the  prince  was  Phtgiel  the  son  of  Ochran. 

27  And  in  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Neph- 
tali,  the  prince  was  Ahira  the  son  of 
Enan. 

28  This  was  the  order  of  the  camps,  and 
marches  of  the  children  of  Israel  by  their 
troops,  when  they  set  forward. 

29  And  Moses  said  to  Hobab  the  son  of 
Raguel  the  Madianite,  his  kinsman :  We 
are  going  towards  the  place  which  the 
Lord  will  give  us :  come  with  us,  that 
we  may  do  thee  good  :  for  the  Lord  hath 
promised  good  things  to  Israel. 

30  But  he  answered  him :  I  will  not  go 
with  thee,  but  I  will  return  to  my  ^  coun- 
try, wherein  I  was  born. 

31  And  he  said :  Do  not  leave  us  :  for 
thou  knowest  in  what  places  we  should 


/  Ex.  18.  27.—  g  Ps.  67.  2. 
h  Infra  33.  16  ;  Ps.  77.  19  ;  1  Cor.  10.  10. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  3.  The  burning.  Hebrew,  Tabe- 
rah. 

Ver.  4.  A  mixt  mnltitvde.  These  were  people  that 
fame  with  them  out  of  Egypt,  who  were  not  of  the 
race  of  Israel:  who,  by  their  murmnring,  drew  also 
the  childreu  of  Israel  to  murmur :  this  should  teach 


encamp  in  the  wilderness,  and  thou  shall 
be  our  guide. 

32  And  if  thou  comest  with  us,  we  wil* 
give  thee  what  is  the  best  of  the  riches 
which  the  Lord  shall  deliver  to  us. 

33  So  they  marched  from  the  mount  of 
the  Lord  three  days'  journey,  and  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  went 
before  thom,  for  three  days  providing  a 
place  for  the  camp. 

34  The  cloud  also  of  the  Lord  was  over 
them  by  day  when  they  marched. 

35  And  when  the  ark  was  lifted  up,  Mo- 
ses said  :  ^  Arise,  O  Lord,  and  let  thy  ene 
mies  be  scattered,  and  let  them  that  hate 
thee,  flee  from  before  thy  face. 

36  And  when  it  was  set  down,  he  said : 
Return,  O  Lord,  tc  the  multitude  of  the 
host  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER   11. 

The  jjeozjle  irnurniur,  and  are  jjunished  with  fire, 

God  appointeth  seventy  ancients  for  assistants  to 

Moses.     They  prophesy.      The  people  have  their 

fill  of  flesh,  butforthivith  many  die  of  the  j)lague. 

17  the  mean  time  there  arose  a     mur- 


I 


muring  of  the  people  against  the 
Lord,  as  it  were  repining  at  their  fa- 
tigue. And  when  the  Lord  heard  it  he 
was  angry.  *And  the  fire  of  the  Lord 
being  kindled  against  them,  devoured 
them  that  were  at  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  camp. 

2  And  when  the  people  cried  to  Moses, 
Moses  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  the  fire 
was  swallowed  up. 

3  And  he  called  the  name  of  that  place, 
The  burning:  for  that  the  fire  of  the 
Lord  had  been  kindled  against  them. 

4  For  a  mixt  multitude,  of  people,  that 
came  up  with  them,  burned  with  desire, 
sitting  and  weeping,  the  children  of  Isra- 
el also  being  joined  with  them,  and  said : 
^  Who  shall  give  us  flesh  to  eat? 

5  We  remember  the  fish  that  we  ate  in 
Egypt  free  cost:  the  cucumbers  come 
into  our  mind,  and  the  melons,  and  the 
leeks,  and  the  onions,  and  the  garlic. 

6  Our  soul  is  dry,  our  eyes  behold  no- 
thing else  but  manna. 

7  ^  Now  the  manna  was  like  coriander 
seed,  of  the  colour  of  bdellium. 


i  Ps.  77.  21.  — ?1  Cor.  10.3. 
k  Ex.  16.  14;  Ps.  77.  24;  Wisd.  16.  20  ;  John  6.  31 


US  the  danger  of  associating  ourselves  with  the  chil- 
dren  of  Egypt,  that  is,  with  the  lovers  and  admirers 
of  this  wicked  world. 

Ver.  7.  Bdelliutn.  Bdellium,  according  to  Pliny,, 
1.  21,  c.  9,  was  of  the  colour  of  a  man's  nail,  white 
and  brigbtc 


153 


Moses  'prays  for  relief 


NUMBERS 


The  seventy  ancients 


8  And  the  people  went  about,  and  gath- 
ering it,  ground  it  in  a  mill,  or  beat  it 
in  a  mortar,  and  boiled  it  in  a  pot,  and 
made  cakes  thereof  of  the  taste  of  bread 
tempered  with  oil. 

9  And  when  the  dew  fell  in  the  night 
upon  the  camp,  the  manna  also  fell  with  it. 

10  Now  Moses  heard  the  people  weep- 
ing by  their  families,  every  one  at  the 
door  of  his  tent.  And  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  was  exceedingly  enkindled :  to 
Moses  also  the  thing  seemed  insupport- 
able. 

11  And  he  said  to  the  Lord:  Why  hast 
thou  afflicted  thy  servant  ?  wherefore  do 
I  not  find  favour  before  thee  ?  and  why 
hast  thou  laid  the  weight  of  all  this  peo- 
ple upon  me  ? 

12  Have  I  conceived  all  this  multitude, 
or  begotten  them,  that  thou  shouldst  say 
to  me  :  Carry  them  in  thy  bosom  as  the 
nurse  is  wont  to  carry  the  little  infant, 
and  bear  them  into  the  land,  for  which 
thou  hast  sworn  to  their  fathers  ? 

13  Whence  should  I  have  flesh  to  give 
to  so  great  a  multitude  ?  they  weep 
against  me,  saying :  Give  us  flesh  that 
we  may  eat. 

14  I  am  not  able  alone  to  bear  all  this 
people,  because  it  is  too  heavy  for  me. 

15  But  if  it  seem  unto  thee  otherwise,  I 
beseech  thee  to  kill  me,  and  let  me  find 
grace  in  thy  eyes,  that  I  be  not  afflicted 
with  so  great  evils. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Gather 
unto  me  seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  whom  thou  knowest  to  be  ancients 
and  masters  of  the  people:  and  thou 
shalt  bring  them  to  the  door  of  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  covenant,  and  shalt  make 
them  stand  there  with  thee, 

17  That  I  may  come  down  and  speak 
with  thee  :  and  I  will  take  of  thy  spirit, 
and  will  give  to  them,  that  they  may 
bear  with  thee  the  burden  of  the  people, 
and  thou  mayest  not  be  burthened  alone. 

18  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  people: 
Be  ye  sanctified  :  to  morrow  you  shall  eat 
flesh :  for  I  have  heard  you  say :  Who 
will  give  us  flesh  to  eat  ?  it  was  well  with 
us  in  Egypt.  That  the  Lord  may  give 
you  flesh,  and  you  may  eat : 

19  Not  for  one  day,  nor  two,  nor  five, 
nor  ten,  no  nor  for  twenty. 


I  John  6. 10. 


Ver.  16. 
ttODOf  t' 


Seventy  men.    This  was  the  first  institu- 
"ouDcil  cr  senate,  called  the  Sanhedrim^ 


20  But  even  for  a  month  of  days,  till  it 
come  out  at  your  nostrils,  and  become 
loathsome  to  you,  because  you  have  cast 
off  the  Lord,  who  is  in  the  midst  of  you, 
and  have  wept  before  him,  saying  :  Why 
came  we  out  of  Egypt  ? 

21  And  Moses  said :  There  are  six  hun- 
dred thousand  footmen  of  this  people, 
and  sayest  thou :  I  will  give  them  flesh 
to  eat  a  whole  month  ? 

22  ^  Shall  then  a  multitude  of  sheep  and 
oxen  be  killed,  that  it  may  suffice  for 
their  food  ?  or  shall  the  flshes  of  the  sea 
be  gathered  together  to  fill  them  ? 

23  And  the  Lord  answered  him :  "*  Is 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  unable  ?  Thou  shalt 
presently  see  whether  my  word  shall 
come  to  pass  or  no. 

24  Moses  therefore  came,  and  told  the 
people  the  words  of  the  Lord,  and  as- 
sembled seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  and  made  them  to  stand  about  the 
tabernacle. 

25  And  the  Lord  came  down  in  a  cloud, 
and  spoke  to  him,  taking  away  of  the 
spirit  that  was  in  Moses,  and  giving  to 
the  seventy  men.  And  when  the  spirit 
had  rested  on  them  they  prophesied, 
nor  did  they  cease  afterwards. 

26  Now  there  remained  in  the  camp  two 
of  the  men,  of  whom  one  was  called  El- 
dad,  and  the  other  Medad,  upon  whom 
the  spirit  rested ;  for  they  also  had  been 
enrolled,  but  were  not  gone  forth  to  the 
tabernacle. 

27  And  when  they  prophesied  in  the 
camp,  there  ran  a  young  man,  and  told 
Moses,  saying:  Eldad  and  Medad  pro- 
phesy in  the  camp. 

28  Forthwith  Josue  the  son  of  Nun, 
the  minister  of  Moses,  and  chosen  out 
of  many,  said:  My  lord  Moses  forbid 
them. 

29  But  he  said :  Why  hast  thou  emula- 
tion for  me  ?  O  that  all  the  people  might 
prophesy,  and  that  the  Lord  would  give 
them  his  spirit ! 

30  And  Moses  returned,  with  the  an- 
cients of  Israel,  into  the  camp. 

31  ^  And  a  wind  going  out  from  the 
Lord,  taking  quails  up  beyond  the  sea 
brought  them,  and  cast  them  into  the 
camp  for  the  space  of  one  day's  journey, 
on  every  side  of  the  camp  round  about, 


m  Isa.  59. 1.  —  n  Ps.  77.  26  and  27. 


consisting  of  seventy  or  seventy-two  senators  oi 
counsellors. 


154 


I 


Mary  and  Aaron  murmur 


NUMBERS 


Mary  stricken  with  leprosy 


and  they  flew  in  the  air  "^i;  cubits  high 
above  the  ground. 

32  The  people  therefore  rising  up  all 
that  day,  and  night,  and  the  next  day, 
gathered  together  of  quails,  he  that  did 
least,  ten  cores:  and  they  dried  them 
round  about  the  camp. 

33  °  As  yet  the  flesh  was  between  their 
teeth,  neither  had  that  kind  of  meat 
failed :  when  behold  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  being  provoked  against  the  people, 
struck  them  with  an  exceeding  great 
plague. 

34  And  that  place  was  called.  The  graves 
of  lust :  for  there  they  buried  the  people 
that  had  lusted.  And  departing  from  the 
graves  of  lust,  they  came  unto  Haseroth, 
and  abode  there. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Mary  and  Aaron  murmnr  against  Moses,  whom 
God  praiseth  above  other  prophets.  Mary  being 
struck  with  leprosy,  Aaron  confesseth  his  fault. 
Moses  prayeth  for  her,  and  after  seven  days'*  sepa- 
ration from  the  camp,  she  is  restored. 

AND  Mary  and  Aaron  spoke  against 
J\  Moses,  because  of  his  wife  the  Ethio- 
pian, 

2  And  they  said :  Hath  the  Lord  spoken 
by  Moses  only  ?  hath  he  not  also  spoken 
to  us  in  like  manner?  And  when  the 
Lord  heard  this, 

3  (For  Moses  was  a  man  exceeding  meek 
above  all  men  that  dwelt  upon  earth) 

4  Immediately  he  spoke  to  him,  and  to 
Aaron  and  Mary:  Come  out  you  three 
only  to  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 

5  The  Lord  came  down  in  a  pillar  of  the 
cloud,  and  stood  in  the  entry  of  the 
tabernacle  calling  to  Aaron  and  Mary. 
And  when  they  were  come, 

6  He  said  to  them  :  Hear  my  words  :  if 
there  be  among  you  a  prophet  of  the 
Lord,  I  will  appear  to  him  in  a  vision,  or 
I  will  speak  to  him  in  a  dream. 

7  But  it  is  not  so  with  my  servant  Mo- 
ses ^  who  is  most  faithful  in  all  my  house : 

8  ^  For  I  speak  to  him  mouth  to  mouth  : 
and  plainly,  and  not  by  riddles  and 
figures  doth  he  see  the  Lord.    Why  then 


o  Ps.  77.  30. 


q  Heb.  3.  2. 


Ver.  34.  The  graves  of  lust ;  or,  the  sepulchres  of 
concupiscence  :  so  called  from  their  irregular  desire 
of  flesh.    In  Hebrew,  Kibroth.  ffattaavah. 

Chap.  12.  Ver.  1.  Ethiopian.  Sephora  the  wife 
of  Moses  was  of  Madian,  which  bordered  upon  the 
land  of  Chus  or  Ethiopia :  and  therefore  she  is  called 
an  Ethiopian :  where  note,  that  the  Ethiopia  here 
•poken  of  is  not  that  of  Africa  but  that  of  Arabia.    I 

155 


were  you  not  afraid  to  speak  ill  of  my 
servant  Moses  ? 

9  And  being  angry  with  them  he  went 
away: 

10  The  cloud  also  that  was  over  the 
tabernacle  departed :  ®  and  behold  Mary 
appeared  white  as  snow  with  a  leprosy. 
And  when  Aaron  had  looked  on  her,  and 
saw  her  all  covered  with  leprosy, 

11  He  said  to  Moses:  I  beseech  thee, 
my  lord,  lay  not  upon  us  this  sin,  which 
we  have  foolishly  committed : 

12  Let  her  not  be  as  one  dead,  and  as 
an  abortive  that  is  cast  forth  from  the 
mother's  womb.  Lo,  now  one  half  of 
her  flesh  is  consumed  with  the  leprosy. 

13  And  Moses  cried  to  the  Lord,  saying 
O  God,  I  beseech  thee  heal  her. 

14  And  the  Lord  answered  him :  If  her 
father  had  spitten  upon  her  face,  ought 
she  not  to  have  been  ashamed  for  seven 
days  at  least?  Let  her  be  separated 
seven  days  without  the  camp,  and  after- 
wards she  shall  be  called  again. 

15  Mary  therefore  was  put  out  of  the 
camp  seven  days  :  and  the  people  moved 
not  from  that  place  until  Mary  was  called 
again. 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  twelve  spies  are  sent  to  view  the  land.     The 
relation  they  make  of  it. 

A  ND  the  people  marched  from  Hase- 
xjL  roth,  and  pitched  their  tents  in  the 
desert  of  Pharan.  * 

2  And  there  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 
saying  -, 

3  Send  men  to  view  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  which  I  will  give  to  the  children 
of  Israel,  one  of  every  tribe,  of  the 
rulers. 

4  Moses  did  what  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded, sending  from  the  desert  of 
Pharan,  principal  men,  whose  names  are 
these : 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  Sammua  the 
son  of  Zechur. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Saphat  the 
son  of  Huri. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone. 


r  Ex.  33.  11.  — s  Deut.  24.  9.  — <  B.  C.  1444. 


Ver.  3.  Exceeding  meek.  Moses  being  the  meek- 
est of  men,  would  hot  contend  for  himself;  there- 
fore, God  inspired  him  to  write  here  his  own  defence : 
and  the  Holy  Spirit,  wliose  dictate  he  wrote,  obliged 
him  to  declare  the  truth,  though  it  was  so  much  to 
his  own  praise. 


The  twelve  .977?'/'.? 


NUMBERS 


8  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Igal  the  son 
of  Joseph. 

9  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Osee  the  son 
of  Nun. 

10  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Phalti  the 
son  of  Raphu. 

11  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Geddiel  the 
son  of  Sodi. 

12  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph,  of  the  sceptre 
of  Manasses,  Gaddi  the  son  of  Susi. 

13  Of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Ammiel  the  son 
of  Gemalli. 

14  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  Sthur  the  son  of 
Michael. 

15  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali,  Nahabi  the 
son  of  Vapsi. 

16  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Guel  the  son  of 
Machi. 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the  men, 
whom  Moses  sent  to  view  the  land :  and 
he  called  Osee  the  son  of  Nun,  Josue.  " 

18  And  Moses  sent  them  to  view  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  and  said  to  them :  Go 
you  up  by  the  south  side.  And  when 
you  shall  come  to  the  mountains, 

19  View  the  land,  of  what  sort  it  is :  and 
the  people  that  are  the  inhabitants  there- 
of, whether  they  be  strong  or  weak :  few 
in  number  or  many : 

20  The   land  itself,  whether  it  be  good 


The  spies  discourage  ike  people 

to  say,  the  torrent  of  the  cluster    of 
grapes,  because  from  thence  the  childrei 
of  Israel  had  carried  a  cluster  of  grapes. 

26  And  they  that  went  to  spy  out  the 
land  returned  after  forty  days,  having 
gone  round  all  the  country, 

27  And  came  to  Moses  and  Aaron  and  to 
all  the  assembly  of  the  children  of  Israel 
to  the  desert  of  Pharan,  which  is  in 
Cades.  And  speaking  to  them  and  to  all 
the  multitude,  they  shewed  them  the 
fruits  of  the  land  : 

28  And  they  related  and  said :  We  came 
into  the  land  to  which  thou  sentest  us, 
which  in  very  deed  floweth  with  milk 
and  honey  as  may  be  known  by  these 
fruits : 

29  But  it  hath  very  strong  inhabitants, 
and  the  cities  are  great  and  walled.  We 
saw  there  the  race  of  Enac. 

30  Amalec  dwelleth  in  the  south,  the 
Hethite  and  the  Jebusite  and  the  Amor- 
rhite  in  the  mountains:  but  the  Chanaan- 
ite  abideth  by  the  sea  and  near  the 
streams  of  the  Jordan. 

31  In  the  mean  time  Caleb,  to  still  the 
murmuring  of  the  people  that  rose 
against  Moses,  said:  Let  us  go  up  and 
possess  the  land,  for  we  shall  be  able  to 
conquer  it. 

32  But  the  others,  that  had  been  with 


or  bad :  what  manner  of  cities,  walled  or 

without  walls  :  \  him,  said :    No,  we  are  not  able  to  go  up 

21  The  ground,  fat  or  barren,  woody  or  to  this  people,  because  they  are  stronger 


without  trees.  Be  of  good  courage,  and 
bring  us  of  the  fruits  of  the  land.  Now 
it  was  the  time  when  the  firstripe  grapes 
are  fit  to  be  eaten. 

22  And  when  they  were  gone  up,  they 
viewed  the  land  from  the  desert  of  Sin, 
unto  Rohob  as  you  enter  into  Emath. 

23  And  they  went  up  at  the  south  side, 
and  came  to  Hebron,  where  were  '^  Achi- 
man  and  Sisai  and  Tholmai  the  sons  of 
Enac.  For  Hebron  was  built  seven  years 
before  Tanis  the  city  of  Egypt. 

24  '^  And  going  forward  as  far  as  the 
torrent  of  the  cluster  of  grapes,  they  cut 
off  a  branch  with  its  cluster  of  grapes, 
which  two  men  carried  upon  a  lever. 
They  took  also  of  the  pomegranates  and 
of  the  figs  of  that  place  : 

25  Which  was  called  Nehelescol,  that  is 


u  Acts  7.  45,  and  Heb.  4.  8.  —  v  Jos.  15.  14. 


Chap  13.  Ver.  33.  Spoke  ill,  &c.  These  men, 
who  by  their  misrepresentations  of  the  land  of  pro- 
mise, discouraged  the  Israelites  from  attempting  tiie 
conquest  of  it,  were  a  figure  of  worldliuefs,  who,  by 


than  we. 

33  And  they  spoke  ill  of  the  land,  which 
they  had  viewed,  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  saying:  The  land  which  we  have 
viewed,  devoureth  its  inhabitants:  the 
people,  that  we  beheld,  are  of  a  tall 
stature. 

34  There  we  saw  certain  monsters  of 
the  sons  of  Enac,  of  the  giant  kind:  in 
comparison  of  whom,  we  seemed  like 
locusts. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  people  murm'^.r.  God  threateneth  to  destroy 
them.  He  is  appeased  by  Moses,  yet  so  as  to  exclude 
the  mxirmurers  from  entering  the  promised  land. 
The  authors  of  the  seMtion  are  sti^ick  dead.  The 
rest  going  to  fight  against  the  will  of  God  are 
beaten. 

rpHEREFOEE  the  whole  multitude  cry- 
A.    ing  wept  that  night. 


IV  Deut.  1.  24. 


decrying  or  misrepresenting  true  devotion,  discour- 
age Christians  from  seeking  in  earnest  and  acquiring 
so  great  a  good,  and  thereby  securing  to  themselves 
a  happy  eternity. 


156 


The  people  murmur 


NUMBERS     GocVs  anger  appeased  hy'Moses 


2  And  all  the  children  of  Israel  mur- 
mured against  Moses  and  Aaron,  say- 
ing: 

3  Would  God  that  we  had  died  in  Egypt : 
and  would  God  we  may  die  in  this  vast 
wilderness,  and  that  the  Lord  may  not 
bring  us  into  this  land,  lest  we  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  our  wives  and  children  be  led 
away  captives.  Is  it  not  better  to  return 
into  Egypt? 

4  And  they  said  one  to  another :  Let  us 
appoint  a  captain,  and  let  us  return  into 
Egypt. 

5  And  when  Moses  anc^  Aaron  heard 
this,  they  fell  down  flat  upon  the  ground 
before  the  multitude  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

6  *  But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephone,  who  themselves  also 
had  viewed  the  land,  rent  their  garments, 

7  And  said  to  all  the  multitude  of  the 
children  of  Israel :  The  land  which  we 
have  gone  round  is  very  good : 

8  If  the  Lord  be  favourable,  he  will  bring 
us  into  it,  and  give  us  a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey. 

9  Be  not  rebellious  against  the  Lord: 
and  fear  ye  not  the  people  of  this  land, 
for  we  are  able  to  eat  them  up  as  bread. 
All  aid  is  gone  from  them :  the  Lord  is 
with  us,  fear  ye  not. 

10  And  when  all  the  multitude  cried  out, 
and  would  have  stoned  them,  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  appeared  over  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant  to  all  the  children  of 
Israel. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  How 
long  will  this  people  detract  me  ?  how 
long  will  they  not  believe  me  for  all  the 
signs  that  I  have  wrought  before  them  ? 

12  I  will  strike  them  therefore  with 
pestilence,  and  will  consume  them :  but 
thee  I  will  make  a  ruler  over  a  great  na- 
tion, and  a  mightier  than  this  is. 

13  And  Moses  said  to  the  Lord :  That 
the  Egyptians,  from  the  midst  of  whom 
thou  hast  brought  forth  this  people, 

14  And  the  inhabitants  of  this  land,  (who 
have  heard  that  thou,  O  Lord,  art  among 
this  people,  and  art  seen  face  to  face, 
y  and  thy  cloud  protecteth  them,  and  thou 
goest  before  them  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  by 
day,  and  in  a  pillar  of  fire  by  night, ) 

15  May   hear   that  thou  hast  killed  dO 

X  Eccli.  46.  9 ;  1  Mac.  2.  55  and  56.  —  y  Ex.  13. 21. 
z  Ex.  .32.  28.  —  a  Ps.  102. 8.  —  h  Ex.  34.  7. 


great  a  multitude  as  it  were  one  man  an  ' 
may  say : 

16  He  could  not  bring  the  people  into 
the  land  for  which  he  had  sworn,  ^  there- 
fore did  he  kill  them  in  the  wilderness. 

17  Let  then  the  strength  of  the  Lord  bo 
magnified,  as  thou  hast  sworn,  saying : 

18  "The  Lord  is  patient  and  full  of 
mercy,  ^  taking  away  iniquity  and  wick- 
edness, and  leaving  no  man  clear,  ^  who 
visitest  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the 
children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  gen- 
eration. 

19  Forgive,  I  beseech  thee,  the  sins  of 
this  people,  according  to  the  greatness 
of  thy  mercy,  as  thou  hast  been  merciful 
to  them  from  their  going  out  of  Egypt 
unto  this  place. 

20  And  the  Lord  said:  I  have  forgiven 
according  to  thy  word. 

21  As  I  live :  and  the  whole  earth  shall 
be  filled  with  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

22  But  yet  all  the  men  that  have  seen 
my  majesty,  and  the  signs  that  I  have  done 
in  Egypt,  and  in  the  wilderness,  and  have 
tempted  me  now  ten  times,  and  have  not 
obeyed  my  voice, 

23  ^  Shall  not  see  the  land  for  which  I 
swore  to  their  fathers,  neither  shall  any 
one  of  them  that  hath  detracted  me  be- 
hold it. 

24  *  My  servant  Caleb,  who  being  full  of 
another  spirit  hath  followed  me,  I  will 
bring  into  this  land  which  he  hath  gone 
round :  and  his  seed  shall  possess  it. 

25  For  the  Amalecite  and  the  Chanaanite 
dwell  in  the  valleys.  To  morrow  remove 
the  camp,  and  return  into  the  wilderness 
by  the  way  of  the  Red  Sea. 

26  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  saying: 

27  How  long  doth  this  wicked  multitude 
murmur  against  me?  I  have  heard  the 
murmurings  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

28  Say  therefore  to  them:  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord :  According  as  you  have 
spoken  in  my  hearing,  so  will  I  do  to 
you. 

29  -^In  the  wilderness  shall  your  car- 
casses lie.  All  you  that  were  numbered 
from  twenty  years  old  and  upward,  and 
have  murmured  against  me, 

30  ^  Shall  not  enter  into  the  land,  over 
which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  make  you 


c  Ex.  20.  b.  —  d  Deut.  1. 35.  —  e  Jos.  14.  6. 
/  Ps.  i05.  26.  ~  g  Deut.  i.  35^ 


UnAi*.  14.    Ver.  18. 


Clear,  i.  e.,  who  deserves  punisbment. 
157 


Authors  of  the  sedition  punished    NUMBERS 


Laws  concerning  sacrifices 


Jwell  therein,  except  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

31  But  your  children,  of  whom  you  said, 
that  they  should  be  a  prey  to  the  enemies, 
will  I  bring  in :  that  they  may  see  the 
land  which  you  have  despised. 

32  Your  carcasses  shall  lie  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 

33  Your  children  shall  wander  in  the 
desert  forty  years,  and  shall  bear  your 
fornication,  until  the  carcasses  of  their 
fathers  be  consumed  in  the  desert, 

34  According  to  the  number  of  the  forty 
days,  wherein  you  viewed  the  land :  ^  a 
year,  shall  be  counted  for  a  day.  *  And 
forty  years  you  shall  receive  your  iniqri- 
ties,  and  shall  know  my  revenge  : 

35  For  as  I  have  spoken,  so  will  I  do  to 
all  this  wicked  multitude,  that  hath  risen 
up  together  against  me :  in  this  wilderness 
shall  it  faint  away  and  die. 

36  ^  Therefore  all  the  men,  whom  Moses 
had  sent  to  view  the  land,  and  who  at 
their  return  had  made  the  whole  multi- 
tude to  murmur  against  him,  speaking  ill 
of  the  land  that  it  was  naught, 

37  Died  and  were  struck  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

38  But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  Caleb 
the  son  of  Jephone  lived,  of  all  them  that 
had  gone  to  view  the  land. 

39  And  Moses  spoke  all  these  words  to 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  the  people 
mourned  exceedingly. 

40  And  behold  rising  up  very  early  in 
the  morning,  they  went  up  to  the  top  of 
the  mountain,  and  said :  We  are  ready 
to  go  up  to  the  place,  of  which  the  Lord 
hath  spoken :  for  we  have  sinned. 

41  And  Moses  said  to  them:  Why  trans- 
gress you  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 
shall  not  succeed  prosperously  with  you? 

42  '^  Go  not  up,  for  the  Lord  is  not  with 
you:  lest  you  fall  before  your  enemies. 

43  The  Amalecite  and  the  Chanaanite 
are  before  you,  and  by  their  sword  you 
shall  fall,  because  you  would  not  consent 
to  the  Lord,  neither  will  the  Lord  be  with 
you. 

44  But  they  being  blinded  went  up  to 
the  top  of  the  mountain.  But  the  ark  of 
the  testament  of  the  Lord  and  Moses  de- 
parted not  from  the  camp. 

45  And  the  Amalecite  came  down,  and 


the  Chanaanite  that  dwelt  in  the  mouuv- 
tain :  and  smiting  and  slaying  them  pui- 
sued  them  as  far  as  Horma. 

CHAPTER   15. 

Certain  laws  concerning  sacrifices.  Sabbath  break- 
ing  is  punished  with  death.  The  law  of  fringei 
on  their  garmeyits. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
XX  2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you 
shall  be  come  into  the  land  of  your  habi- 
tation, which  I  will  give  you, 

3  And  shall  make  an  offering  to  the 
Lord,  for  a  holocaust,  or  a  victim,  paying 
your  vows,  or  voluntarily  offering  gifts, 
or  in  your  solemnities  burning  a  sweet 
savour  unto  the  Lord,  of  oxen  or  of 
sheep : 

4  Whosoever  immolateth  the  victim, 
shall  offer  a  sacrifice  of  fine  flour,  the 
tenth  part  of  an  ephi,  tempered  with  the 
fourth  part  of  a  bin  of  oil : 

5  And  he  shall  give  the  same  measure  of 
wine  to  pom*  out  in  libations  for  the  holo- 
caust or  for  the  victim.     For  every  lamb, 

6  And  for  every  ram  there  shall  be 
sacrifice  of  flour  of  two  tenths,  which 
shall  be  tempered  with  the  third  part  o1 
a  hin  of  oil : 

7  And  he  shall  offer  the  third  part  v^i 
the  same  measure  of  wine  for  the  liba- 
tion, for  a  sweet  savour  to  the  Lord. 

8  But  when  thou  offerest  a  holocaust  oi 
sacrifice  of  oxen,  to  fulfil  thy  vow  or  foi 
victims  of  peace  offerings, 

9  Thou  shalt  give  for  every  ox  three 
tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  half  a  hin 
of  oil, 

10  And  wine  for  libations  of  the  same 
measure,  for  an  offering  of  most  sweet 
savour  to  the  Lord. 

11  Thus  shalt  thou  do 

12  For  every  ox  and  ram  and  lamb  and 
kid. 

13  Both  they  that  are  born  in  the  land, 
and  the  strangers 

14  Shall  offer  sacrifices  after  the  same 
rite. 

15  There  shall  be  all  one  law  and  judg- 
ment both  for  you  and  for  them  who  are 
strangers  in  the  land. 

16  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

17  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them : 


h  Ezech.  4.  6.  —  t  Ps.  94. 10.  —j  Judith  8.  24 ; 

Ver.  33.    Shall  bear  your  fornication.    That  is, 
shall  bear  the  punishment  o£  i'oui  disloyalty  to  God, 


1  Cor.  10. 10 ;  Heb.  3. 17 ;  Jude  1.  5.  —  fc  Pent.  1.  42. 

which  in  the  scripture  language  is  here  called  a/OP 
nication,  ia  a  spiritual  seuse. 

158 


Laws  concerning  sacrifices 


NUMBERS  The  sahhath-hreaher  'punished 


18  When  you  are  come  into  the  land 
which  I  will  give  you, 

19  And  shall  eat  of  the  bread  of  that 
country,  you  shall  separate  firstfruits  to 
the  Lord, 

20  Of  the  things  you  eat.  As  you  sepa- 
rate firstfruits  of  your  barnfloors  : 

21  So  also  shall  you  give  firstfruits  of 
your  dough  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  if  through  ignorance  you  omit 
any  of  these  things,  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  to  Moses, 

23  And  by  him  hath  commanded  you, 
from  the  day  that  he  began  to  command 
and  thenceforward, 

24  And  the  multitude  have  forgotten  to 
do  it :  they  shall  offer  a  calf  out  of  the 
herd,  a  holocaust  for  a  most  sweet  savour 
to  the  Lord,  and  the  sacrifice  and  liba- 
tions thereof,  as  the  ceremonies  require, 
and  a  buck  goat  for  sin : 

25  And  the  priest  shall  pray  for  all 
the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel : 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  them,  because 
they  sinned  ignorantly,  offering  notwith- 
standing a  burnt  offering  to  the  Lord  for 
themselves  and  for  their  sm  and  their 
ignorance : 

26  And  it  shall  be  forgiven  all  the  people 
of  the  children  of  Israel :  and  the  stran- 
gers that  sojourn  among  them:  because 
it  is  the  fault  of  all  the  people  through 
Ignorance. 

27  But  if  one  soul  shall  sin  ignorantly, 
he  shall  offer  a  she  goat  of  a  year  old  for 
his  sin. 

28  And  the  priest  shall  pray  for  him, 
oecause  he  sinned  ignorantly  before  the 
Lord:  and  he  shall  obtain  his  pardon, 
and  it  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

29  The  same  law  shall  be  for  all  that  sin 
by  ignorance,  whether  they  be  natives 
or  strangers. 

30  But  the  soul  that  committeth  any 
thing  through  pride,  whether  he  be  born 
in  the  land  or  a  stranger  (because  he 
hath  been  rebellious  against  the  Lord) 
shall  be  cut  off  from  among  his  peo- 
ple : 

31  For  he  hath  contemned  the  word  of 
the   Lord,  and  made  void  his  precept : 


I  Deut.  22.  12  ;  Matt.  23.  5. 


Chap.  15.  Ver.  38.  Fringes.  Tlie  Pharisees  en- 
larged these  fringes  through  hypocrisy,  Matt.  23.  5, 
to  appear  more  zealous  than  other  men  for  the  law 
of  God. 

Chap.  16.  Ver.  2.  Rose  up.  The  crime  of  these 
men.  which  was  punished  m  so  remarkable  a  man- 


therefore  shall  he  be  destroyed,  and  shall 
bear  his  iniquity. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  in  the  wilderness, 
and  had  found  a  man  gathering  sticks 
on  the  sabbath  day, 

33  That  they  brought  him  to  Moses  and 
Aaron  and  the  whole  multitude. 

34  And  they  put  him  into  prison,  not 
knowing  what  they  should  do  with  him. 

35  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Let 
that  man  die,  let  all  the  multitude  stone 
him  without  the  camp. 

36  And  when  they  had  brought  him  out, 
they  stoned  him,  and  he  died  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded. 

37  The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses : 

38  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  Shalt  tell  them  ^  to  make  to  them- 
selves fringes  in  the  corners  of  their  gar- 
ments, putting  in  them  ribands  of  blue : 

39  That  when  they  shall  see  them,  they 
may  remember  all  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  and  not  follow  their  own 
thoughts  and  eyes  going  astray  after  di- 
vers things, 

40  But  rather  being  mindful  of  the  pre- 
cepts of  the  Lord,  may  do  them  and  be 
holy  to  their  God. 

41  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  that  I  might 
be  your  God. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  schism  of  Core  and  his  adherents :  their  pun- 
ishment. 

AND  behold  Core  the  son  of  Isaar,  the 
.  son  of  Caath,  the  son  of  Levi,  and 
Dathan  and  Abiron  the  sons  of  Eliab, 
and  Hon  the  son  of  Pheleth  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ruben, 

2  Rose  up  against  Moses,  and  with  them 
two  hundred  and  fifty  others  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  leading  men  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  who  in  the  time  of  assembly 
were  called  by  name. 

3  ^  And  when  they  had  stood  up  against 
Moses  and  Aaron,  they  said:  Let  it  be 
enough  for  you,  that  all  the  multitude 
consisteth  of  holy  ones,  and  the  Lord  is 
among  them :  Why  lift  you  up  your- 
selves above  the  people  of  the  Lord  ? 

m  Eccli.  45.  22 ;  1  Cor.  10. 10  ;  Jude  1. 12. 


ner,  was  that  of  schism,  and  of  rebellion  against  the 
authority  established  by  God  in  the  church ;  and 
their  pretending  to  the  priesthood  without  bping 
lawfully  called  and  sent:  the  same  is  the  ease  of  aU 
modern  sectaries. 


159 


Schism  of  Corey  Dathan^  Ahiron    NUMBERS         The  people  sej^aratefroin  them 


4  vV'hen  MoBes  heard  this,  he  feH  flat  on 
his  face : 

5  And  speaking  to  Core  and  all  the  mul- 
titude, he  said  :  In  the  morning  the  Lord 
will  make  known  who  belong  to  him, 
and  the  holy  he  will  join  to  himself :  and 
whom  he  shall  choose,  they  shall  ap- 
proach to  him. 

6  Do  this  therefore  :  Take  every  man  of 
you  your  censers,  thou  Core,  and  all  thy 
company. 

7  And  putting  fire  in  them  to  morrow, 
put  incense  upon  it  before  the  Lord :  and 
whomsoever  he  shall  choose,  the  same 
shall  be  holy :  you  take  too  much  upon 
you,  ye  sons  of  Levi. 

8  And  he  said  again  to  Core :  Hear  ye 
sons  of  Levi. 

9  Is  it  a  small  thing  unto  you,  that  the 
God  of  Israel  hath  spared  you  from  all 
the  people,  and  joined  you  to  himself, 
that  you  should  serve  him  in  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle,  and  should  stand  be- 
fore the  congregation  of  the  people,  and 
should  minister  to  him  ? 

10  Did  he  therefore  make  thee  and  all 
thy  brethren  the  sons  of  Levi  to  ap- 
proach unto  him,  that  you  should  chal- 
lenge to  yourselves  the  priesthood  also, 

11  And  that  all  thy  company  should 
Btand  against  the  Lord  ?  for  what  is  Aar- 
on that  you  murmur  against  him  ? 

12  Then  Moses  sent  to  call  Dathan  and 
Abiron  the  sons  of  Eliabo  But  they  an- 
swered :  We  will  not  come. 

13  Is  it  a  small  matter  to  thee,  that  thou 
hast  brought  us  out  of  a  land  that  flowed 
with  milk  and  honey,  to  kill  us  in  the 
desert,  except  thou  rule  also  like  a  lord 
over  us? 

14  Thou  hast  brought  us  indeed  into  a 
land  that  floweth  with  rivers  of  inilk  and 
honey,  and  hast  given  us  possessions  of 
fields  and  vineyards ;  wilt  thou  also  pull 
out  our  eyes?    We  will  not  come. 

15  Moses  therefore  being  very  angry, 
said  to  the  Lord  :  Respect  not  their  sac- 
rifices :  thou  knowest  that  I  have  not 
taken  of  them  so  much  as  a  young  ass  at 
any  time,  nor  have  injured  any  of  them. 

16  And  he  said  to  Core  :  Do  thou  and 
thy  congregation  stand  apart  before  the 
Lord  to  morrow,  and  Aaron  apart. 

17  Take  every  one  of  you  censers,  and 


Ver.  15.     Very  avqry.    This   anjrer  was  a  zeal 
against  sin;  and  an indignatiou aL  llie  affront  oSeied 


put  incense  upon  them,  offering  to  the 
Lord  two  hundred  and  fifty  censers :  let 
Aaron  also  hold  his  censer. 

18  When  they  had  done  this,  Moses  and 
Aaron  standing, 

19  And  had  drawn  up  all  the  multitude 
against  them  to  the  door  of  the  taber- 
nacle, the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
them  all. 

20  And  the  Lord  speaking  to  Moses  and 
Aaron,  said : 

21  Separate  yourselves  from  among  this 
congregation,  that  I  may  presently  de- 
stroy them. 

22  They  fell  flat  on  their  face,  and  said : 
O  most  mighty,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of 
all  flesh,  for  one  man's  sin  shall  thy  wrath 
rage  against  all? 

23  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

24  Command  the  whole  people  to  sepa- 
rate themselves  from  the  tents  of  Core 
and  Dathan  and  Abiron. 

25  And  Moses  arose,  and  went  to  Da- 
than and  Abiron:  and  the  ancients  of 
Israel  following  him, 

26  He  said  to  the  multitude:  Depart 
from  the  tents  of  these  wicked  men,  and 
touch  nothing  of  theirs,  lest  you  be  in- 
volved in  their  sins. 

27  And  when  they  were  departed  from 
their  tents  round  about,  Dathan  and  Abi- 
ron coming  out  stood  in  the  entry  of 
their  paviUons  with  their  wives  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  the  people. 

28  And  Moses  said :  By  this  you  shall 
know  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  do 
all  things  that  you  see,  and  that  I  have 
not  forged  them  of  my  own  head : 

29  If  these  men  die  the  common  death 
of  men,  and  if  they  be  visited  with  a 
plague,  wherewith  others  also  are  wont 
to  be  visited,  the  Lord  did  not  send  me. 

30  But  if  the  Lord  do  a  new  thing,  and 
the  earth  opening  her  mouth  swallow 
them  down,  and  all  things  that  belong 
to  them,  and  they  go  down  alive  into 
hell,  you  shall  know  that  they  have  blas- 
phemed the  Lord. 

31  ^And  immediately  as  he  had  made 
an  end  of  speaking,  the  earth  broke 
asunder  under  their  feet : 

32  And  opening  her  mouth,  devoured 
them  with  their  tents  and  all  their  sub- 
stance. 


n  Dent.  11.  fi  ;  Ps.  105. 17  and  18. 


to  God;  like  that  which  the  same  holy  prophet  coa 
ceived  upon  the  sight  of  the  golden  calf.  £x.  32.  id, 


160 


Their  punishment 


NUMBERS 


The  rod  of  Aaron 


33  And  they  went  down  alive  into  hell, 
the  ground  closing  upon  them,  and  they 
perished  from  among  the  people. 

34  But  all  Israel,  that  was  standing 
round  about,  fled  at  the  cry  of  them  that 
were  perishing:  saying:  Lest  perhaps 
the  earth  swallow  us  up  also. 

35  And  a  fire  coming  out  from  the  Lord, 
destroyed  the  two  hundred  and  fifty 
men  that  offered  the  incense. 

36  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

37  Command  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron 
the  priest  to  take  up  the  censers  that  lie 
in  the  burning,  and  to  scatter  the  fire  of 
one  side  and  the  other:  because  they 
are  sanctified 

38  In  the  deaths  of  the  sinners :  and  let 
Mm  beat  them  into  plates,  and  fasten 
them  to  the  altar,  because  incense  hath 
been  offered  in  them  to  the  Lord,  and 
they  are  sanctified,  that  the  children  of 
Israel  may  see  them  for  a  sign  and  a 
memorial. 

39  Then  Eleazar  the  priest  took  the 
brazen  censers,  wherein  they  had  offered, 
whom  the  burning  fire  had  devoured, 
and  beat  them  into  plates,  fastening 
them  to  the  altar : 

40  That  the  children  of  Israel  might 
have  for  the  time  to  come  wherewith 
they  should  be  admonished,  that  no 
stranger  or  any  one  that  is  not  of  the 
seed  of  Aaron  should  come  near  to  offer 
incense  to  the  Lord,  lest  he  should  suffer 
as  Core  suffered,  and  all  his  congregation, 
according  as  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses. 

41  The  following  day  aU  the  multitude 
of  the  children  of  Israel  murmured 
against  Moses  and  Aaron,  saying:  You 
hav  e  killed  the  people  of  the  Lord. 

42  And  when  there  arose  a  sedition, 
and  the  tumult  increased, 

43  Moses  and  Aaron  fled  to  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  covenant.  And  when  they 
were  gone  into  it,  the  cloud  covered  it, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  appeared. 

44  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

45  Get  you  out  from  the  midst  of  this 
multitude,  this  moment  will  I  destroy 
them.  And  as  they  were  lying  on  the 
ground, 

46  Moses  said  to  Aaron:  Take  the  cen- 
ter, and  putting  fire  in  it  from  the  altar. 


Chap.  it.  Ver.  8.  The  rod  of  Aaron  for  the 
hoMse  of  Levi,  was  budded,  &c.  This  rod  of  Aaron 
which  thus  miraculously  brought  lorth  fruit,  was  a 


put  incense  upon  it,  and  go  quickly  to 
the  people  to  pray  for  them:  for  already 
wrath  is  gone  out  from  the  Lord,  and 
the  plague  rageth. 

47  When  Aaron  had  done  this,  and  had 
run  to  the  midst  of  the  multitude  which 
the  burning  fire  was  now  destroying,  he 
offered  the  incense : 

48  And  standing  between  the  dead  and 
the  living,  he  prayed  for  the  people,  and 
the  plague  ceased. 

49  And  the  number  of  them  that  were 
slain  was  fourteen  thousand  and  seven 
hundred  men,  besides  them  that  had 
perished  in  the  sedition  of  Core. 

50  And  Aaron  returned  to  Moses  to  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant 
after  the  destruction  was  over, 

CHAPTER   17. 

The  priesthood  is  confirmed  to  Aaron  by  the  mira- 
cle of  the  blooming  of  his  rod,  which  is  kept  for  a 
monument  in  the  tabernacle. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 
.  2  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  take  of  every  one  of  them  a  rod  by 
their  kindreds,  of  all  the  princes  of  the 
tribes,  twelve  rods,  and  write  the  name 
of  every  man  upon  his  rod. 

3  And  the  name  of  Aaron  shall  be  fop 
the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  one  rod  shall  con- 
tain all  their  families : 

4  And  thou  shalt  lay  them  up  in  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant  before  the 
testimony,  where  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

5  Whomsoever  of  these  I  shall  choose, 
his  rod  shall  blossom:  and  I  will  make 
to  cease  from  me  the  munaurings  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  wherewith  they  mur- 
mur against  you. 

6  And  Moses  spoke  to  the  children  of 
Israel :  and  all  the  princes  gave  him  rods 
one  for  every  tribe :  and  there  were 
twelve  rods  besides  the  rod  of  Aaron, 

7  And  when  Moses  had  laid  them  up 
before  the  Lord  ir  the  tabernacle  of  the 
testimony : 

8  He  returned  on  the  following  day, 
and  found  that  the  rod  of  Aaron  for  the 
house  of  Levi,  was  budded :  and  that  the 
buds  swelling  it  had  bloomed  blossoms, 
which  spreading  the  leaves,  were  formed 
into  almonds. 

9  Moses  therefore  brought  out  all  the 
rods  from  before   the  Lord  to  all  the 


figure  of  the  blessed  Virgin  conceiving  and  bring 
ing  forth  her  Son  without  any  prejudice  to  her  vlr 
giuity. 


XX 


161 


Charge  of  the  priests  and  Leviies    N  UMBERS 


The  priests*  portion 


children  of  Israel:   and  they  r.aw,  and 
every  one  received  their  ^'ods. 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Carry 
back  the  rod  of  Aaron  into  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony,  ''that  it  may  be 
kept  there  for  a  token  of  the  rebellious 
children  of  Israel,  and  that  their  com- 
plaints may  cease  from  me  lest  they  die. 

11  And  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to 
Moses :  Behold  we  are  consumed,  we  all 
perish. 

13  Whosoever  approacheth  to  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  Lord,  he  dieth.  Are  we 
all  to  a  man  to  be  utterly  destroyed  ? 

CHAPTER   18. 

The  charge  of  the  priests  and  of  the  Levites,  and 
their  portion. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron:  Thou, 
XjL  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  father's  house 
with  thee  shall  bear  the  iniquity  of  the 
sanctuary :  and  thou  and  thy  sons  with 
thee  shall  bear  the  sins  of  your  priest- 
hood. 

2  And  take  with  thee  thy  brethren  also 
of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  and  the  sceptre  of 
thy  father,  and  let  them  be  ready  in 
hand,  and  minister  to  thee :  out  thou 
and  thy  sons  shall  minister  in  tne  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony. 

3  And  the  Levites  shall  watch  to  do  thy 
commands,  and  about  all  the  works  of 
the  tabernacle  :  only  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary  nor  the 
altar,  lest  both  they  die,  and  you  also 
perish  with  them. 

4  But  let  them  be  with  thee,  an^  watch 
in  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle,  and  in 
all  the  ceremonies  thereof.  A  stranger 
shall  not  join  himself  with  you. 

5  Watch  ye  in  the  charge  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  in  the  ministry  of  the  altar :  lest 
indignation  rise  upon  the  children  of 
Israel. 

6  I  have  given  you  your  brethren  the 
Levites  from  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, and  have  delivered  them  for  a  gift 
to  the  Lord,  to  serve  in  the  ministries  of 
the  tabernacle. 

7  But  thou  and  thy  sons  look  ye  to  the 
priesthood:  and  all  things  tha^  pertain 

o  Heb.  9. 4. 


Chap.  18.  Vcr.  1.  Thou,  and  thy  father^s  house 
with  thee,  shall  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  sanctuary. 
That  is,  you  shall  be  punished  if.  through  negligence 

1^ 


to  the  service  of  the  altar,  and  that  are 
within  the  veil,  shall  be  executed  by  th« 
priests.  If  any  stranger  shall  approacij, 
he  shall  be  slain. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron:  Behold  I 
have  given  thee  the  charge  of  my  first- 
fruits.  All  things  that  are  sanctified  by 
the  children  of  Israel,  I  have  delivered 
to  thee  and  to  thy  sons  for  the  priestly 
oflBce,  by  everlasting  ordinances. 

9  These  therefore  shalt  thou  take  of 
the  things  that  are  sanctified,  and  are 
offered  to  the  Lord.  Every  offering,  and 
sacrifice,  and  whatsoever  is  rendered  to 
me  for  sin  and  for  trespass,  and  becom- 
eth  holy  of  holies,  shall  be  for  thee  and 
thy  sons. 

10  Thou  shalt  eat  it  in  the  sanctuary: 
the  males  only  shall  eat  thereof,  because 
it  is  a  consecrated  thing  to  thee. 

11  But  the  firstfruits,  which  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  shall  vow  and  offer,  I  have 
given  to  thee,  and  to  thy  sons,  and  to 
thy  daughters,  by  a  perpetual  law.  He 
that  is  clean  in  thy  house,  shall  eat  them. 

12  All  the  best  of  the  oil,  and  of  the 
wine,  and  of  the  corn,  whatsoever  first- 
fruits  they  offer  to  the  Lord,  I  have 
given  them  to  thee. 

13  All  the  firs  tripe  of  the  fruits,  that 
the  ground  bringeth  forth,  and  which 
are  brought  to  the  Lord,  shall  be  for  thy 
use  :  he  that  is  clean  in  thy  house,  shall 
eat  them. 

14  Every  thing  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael shall  give  by  vow,  shall  be  thine. 

15  Whatsoever  is  firstborn  of  all  flesh, 
which  they  offer  to  the  Lord,  whether  it 
be  of  men,  or  of  beasts,  shall  belong  to 
thee  :  only  for  the  firstborn  of  man  thou 
shalt  take  a  price,  and  every  beast  that  is 
unclean  thou  shalt  cause  to  be  redeemed, 

16  And  the  redemption  of  it  shall  be 
after  one  month,  for  five  sides  of  silver, 
by  the  weight  of  the  sanctuary.  ^A 
side  bath  twenty  obols. 

17  But  the  firstling  of  a  cow  and  of  a 
sheep  and  of  a  goat  thou  shalt  not  cause 
to  be  redeemed,  because  they  are  sancti- 
fied to  the  Lord.  Their  blood  only  thoul 
shalt  pour  upon  the  altar,  and  their  fat  | 
thou  shalt  burn  for  a  most  sweet  odour 
to  the  Lord. 


p  Ex.  30. 13 ;  Lev.  27.  25 ;  Supra  3. 47 :  Ezech.  45. 12. 


or  want  of  due  attention,  you  err  in  the  discharge 
of  the  sacred  fiuictions  for  which  you  were  or» 
dained. 


Portion  of  the  Levites 

18  But  the  flesh  shall  fall  to  thy  use,  as 
the  consecrated  breast,  and  the  right 
shoulder  shall  be  thine. 

19  All  the  firstfruits  of  the  sanctuary 
which  the  children  of  Israel  offer  to  the 
Lord,  I  have  given  to  thee  and  to  thy 
sons  and  daughters,  by  a  perpetual  ordi- 
nance. It  is  a  covenant  of  salt  for  ever 
before  the  Lord,  to  thee  and  to  thy  sons. 

20  And  the  Lord  said  to  Aaron:  You 
shall  possess  nothing  in  their  land,  nei- 
ther shall  you  have  a  portion  among 
them :  I  am  thy  portion  and  inheritance 
in  the  midst  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

21  And  I  have  given  to  the  sons  of  Levi 
aU  the  tithes  of  Israel  for  a  possession, 
for  the  ministry  wherewith  they  serve 
me  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant : 

22  That  the  children  of  Israel  may  not 
Epproach  any  more  to  the  tabernacle, 
nor  commit  deadly  sin, 

23  But  only  the  sons  of  Levi  may  serve 
me  in  the  tabernacle,  and  bear  the  sins 
of  the  people.  It  shall  be  an  everlasting 
ordinance  in  your  generations.  ^They 
shall  not  possess  any  other  thing, 

24  But  be  content  with  the  oblation  or 
tithes,  which  I  have  separated  for  their 
uses  and  necessities. 

25  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say- 
ing: 

26  Command  the  Levites,  and  declare 
ante  them :  When  you  shall  receive  of 
the  children  of  Israel  the  tithes,  which  Z 
have  given  you,  offer  the  firstfruits  >* 
fchem  to  the  Lord,  that  is  to  say,  the 
tenth  part  of  the  tenth : 

27  That  it  may  be  reckoned  to  you  as 
an  oblation  of  firstfruits,  as  well  of  the 
barnfloors  as  of  the  winepresses : 

28  And  of  all  the  things  of  which  you 
receive  tithes,  offer  the  firstfruits  to  the 
Lord,  and  give  them  to  Aaron  the  priest. 

29  All  the  things  that  you  shall  offer  of 
the  tithes,  and  shall  separate  for  the  gifts 
of  the  Lord,  shall  be  the  best  and  choi- 
%est  things. 

30  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  If  you 
offer  all  the  goodly  and  the  better  things 
Df  the  tithes,  it  shall  be  reckoned  to  you 

q  Deut.  18. 1. 

Ver.  19.  A  covenant  of  salt.  It  is  a  proverbial 
expression,  signifying  a  covenant  not  to  be  altered 
or  corrupted ;  as  salt  is  used  to  keep  things  from 
corruption ;  a  covenant  perpetual,  like  that  by  which 
it  was  appointed,  that  salt  should  be  used  in  every 
sacrifice.    Lev.  2. 

Ver.  22.  Deadly  sin.  That  is,  sin  which  will  bring 
death  after  it 


NUMBERS 


Sacrifice  of  the  red  cow 


A" 


as  if  you  had  given  the  firstfruits  of  the 
barnfloor  and  the  winepress  : 

31  And  you  shall  eat  them  in  all  your 
places,  both  you  and  your  families :  be- 
cause it  is  your  reward  for  the  ministry, 
wherewith  you  serve  in  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony. 

32  And  you  shall  not  sin  in  this  point, 
by  reserving  the  choicest  and  fat  things 
to  yourselves,  lest  you  profane  the  obla- 
tions of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  die. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  law  of  the  sacrifice  of  the  red  cow^  and  the 
water  of  expiation. 

ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses   and 
Aaron,  saying; 

2  This  is  the  observance  of  the  victim, 
which  the  Lord  hath  ordained.  Com- 
mand the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
bring  unto  thee  a  red  cow  of  full  age, 
in  which  there  is  no  blemish,  and  which 
hath  not  carried  the  yoke : 

3  And  you  shall  deliver  her  to  Eleazar 
the  priest,  ''who  shall  bring  her  forth 
without  the  camp,  and  shall  immolate 
her  in  the  sight  of  all : 

4  And  dipping  his  finger  in  her  blood, 
shall  sprinkle  it  over  against  the  door  of 
the  tabernacle  seven  times, 

5  And  shall  burn  her  in  the  sight  of  all, 
delivering  up  to  the  fire  her  skin,  and 
her  flesh,  and  her  blood,  and  her  dung. 

d  The  priest  shall  also  take  cedar  wood, 
and  hyssop,  and  scarlet  twice  dyed,  and 
jast  it  into  the  flame,  with  which  the  cow 
is  consumed. 

7  And  then  after  washing  his  garments, 
and  body,  he  shall  enter  'r»^o  the  camp, 
and  shall  be  unclean  until  i.ne  evening. 

8  He  also  that  hath  burned  her,  shall 
wash  his  garments,  and  his  body,  and 
shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 

9  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall  gather 
up  the  ashes  of  the  cow,  and  shall  pour 
them  forth  without  the  camp  in  a  most 
clean  place,  that  they  may  be  reserved 
for  the  multitude  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  for  a  water  of  aspersion:  because 
the  cow  was  burnt  for  sin. 

r  Heb.  18.  11. 


Chap.  19.  Ver.  2.  A  red  coir,  &c.  This  red  cow, 
offered  in  sacrifice  for  sin,  and  consumed  with  fir© 
without  the  camp,  with  the  ashes  of  which,  mingled 
with  water,  the  unclean  were  to  be  expiated  and 
purified;  was  a  figure  of  the  passion  of  Christ,  by 
whose  precious  blood  applied  to  our  souls  in  the  holy 
sacraments,  we  are  cleansed  from  our  sins. 


163 


The  water  of  expiation 


NUMBERS 


The  death  of  Mary 


10  And  when  he  that  carried  the  ashes 
©f  the  cow,  hath  washed  his  garments,  he 
«hall  be  unclean  until  the  evening.  The 
children  of  Israel,  and  the  strangers  that 
dwell  among  them,  shall  observe  this  for 
a  holy  thing  by  a  perpetual  ordinance. 

11  He  that  toucheth  the  corpse  of  a  man, 
and  is  therefore  unclean  seven  days, 

12  Shall  be  sprinkled  with  this  water  on 
the  third  day,  and  on  the  seventh,  and 
so  shall  be  cleansed.  If  he  were  not 
sprinkled  on  the  third  day,  he  cannot  be 
cleansed  on  the  seventh. 

13  Every  one  that  toucheth  the  corpse 
of  a  man,  and  is  not  sprinkled  with  this 
mixture,  shall  profane  the  tabernacle  of 
the  Lord,  and  shall  perish  out  of  Israel : 
because  he  was  not  sprinkled  with  the  wa- 
ter of  expiation,  he  shall  be  unclean,  and 
his  uncleanness  shall  remain  upon  him. 

14  This  is  the  law  of  a  man  that  dieth 
in  a  tent :  All  that  go  into  his  tent  and 
all  the  vessels  that  are  there,  shall  be 
unclean  seven  days. 

15  The  vessel  that  hath  no  cover,  nor 
binding  over  it,  shall  be  unclean. 

16  If  any  man  in  the  field  touch  the 
corpse  of  a  man  that  was  slain,  or  that 
died  of  himself,  or  his  bone,  or  his  grave, 
he  shall  be  unclean  seven  days. 

17  And  they  shall  take  of  the  ashes  of 
the  burning  and  of  the  sin  offering,  and 
shall  pour  living  waters  upon  them  into 
a  vessel. 

18  And  a  man  that  is  clean  shall  dip 
hyssop  in  them,  and  shall  sprinkle  there- 
with all  the  tent,  and  all  the  furniture, 
and  the  men  that  are  defiled  with  touch- 
ing any  such  thing : 

19  And  in  this  manner  he  that  is  clean 
shall  purify  the  unclean  on  the  third  and 
on  the  seventh  day.  And  being  expi- 
ated the  seventh  day,  he  shall  wash  both 
himself  and  his  garments,  and  be  unclean 
until  the  evening. 

20  If  any  man  be  not  expiated  after  this 
rite,  his  soul  shall  perish  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  church :  because  he  hath  profaned 
the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord,  and  was  not 
sprinkled  with  the  water  of  purification. 

21  This  precept  shall  be  an  ordinance 
for  ever.  He  also  that  sprinkled  the 
water,  shall  wash  hi8  garments.  Every 
one  that  shall  touch  the  waters  of  expia- 
tion, shall  be  unclean  until  the  evening. 


tU%»VL1k 


K 


22  Whatsoever  a  person  toucheth  who 
is  unclean,  he  shall  make  it  unclean :  and 
the  person  that  toucheth  any  of  these 
things,  shall  be  unclean  until  the  even- 
ing. 

CHAPTER   20. 

TJie  death  of  Mary  the  sister  of  Moses.  The  people 
murmur  for  want  of  water:  God  giveth  it  them 
from  the  rock.    The  death  of  Aaron. 

ND  the  children  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
multitude  came  into  the  desert  of 
Sin,  in  the  first  month :  and  the  people 
abode  in  Cades.  And  Mary  died  there, 
and  was  buried  in  the  same  place. 

2  And  the  people  wanting  water,  came 
together  against  Moses  and  Aaron : 

3  And  making  a  sedition,  they  said : 
Would  God  we  had  perished  among  our 
brethren  before  the  Lord. 

4  '  Why  have  you  brought  out  the 
church  of  the  Lord  into  the  wilderness, 
that  both  we  and  our  cattle  should  die  ? 

5  Why  have  you  made  us  come  up  out 
of  Egypt,  and  have  brought  us  into  this 
wretched  place  which  cannot  be  sowed, 
nor  bringeth  forth  figs,  nor  vines,  nor 
pomegranates,  neither  is  there  any  water 
to  drink? 

6  And  Moses  and  Aaron  leaving  the 
multitude,  went  into  the  tabernacle  of 
the  covenant,  and  fell  flat  upon  the 
ground,  and  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said ; 
O  Lord  God,  hear  the  cry  of  this  people, 
and  open  to  them  thy  treasure,  a  foun- 
tain of  living  water,  that  being  satisfied, 
they  may  cease  to  murmur.  And  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  appeared  over  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  say* 
ing: 

8  Take  the  rod,  and  assemble  the  peo- 
ple together,  thou  and  Aaron  thy  brother, 
and  speak  to  the  rock  before  them,  and 
it  shall  yield  waters.  And  when  thou 
hast  brought  forth  water  out  of  the  rock, 
all  the  multitude  and  their  cattle  shall 
drink. 

9  **  Moses  therefore  took  the  rod,  which 
was  before  the  Lord,  as  he  had  com- 
manded him, 

10  And  having  gathered  together  the 
multitude  before  the  rock,  he  said  to 
them:  Hear,  ye  rebellious  and  incredu- 
lous :  ^  Can  we  bring  you  forth  water  out 
of  this  rock  ? 

11  And  when  Moses  had  lifted  up  hie 


u  Ex.  17.  5  and  6 ;  Wisd.  11. 4. 
V  Pf.  77. 16  and 20i  i  Cor.  la 4» 


IM 


The  water  of  contradiction 


NUMBERS 


The  death  of  Aaron 


hand,  and  struck  the  rock  twice  with  the 
rod,  there  came  forth  water  in  great 
abundance,  so  that  the  people  and  their 
cattle  drank, 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and 
Aaron:  ^Because  you  have  not  believed 
me,  to  sanctify  me  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  you  shall  not  bring  these  people 
into  the  land,  which  I  will  give  them. 

13  This  is  the  Water  of  contradiction, 
where  the  children  of  Israel  strove  with 
words  against  the  Lord,  and  he  was  sanc- 
tified in  them. 

14  In  the  mean  time  Moses  sent  messen- 
gers from  Cades  to  the  king  of  Edom,  to 
say:  Thus  saith  thy  brother  Israel :  Thoa 
knowest  all  the  labour  that  hath  come 
upon  us : 

15  In  what  manner  our  fathers  went 
down  into  Egypt,  and  there  we  dwelt  a 
long  time,  and  the  Egyptians  afflicted  us 
and  our  fathers. 

16  And  how  we  cried  to  the  Lord,  and 
he  hoard  us,  and  sent  an  angel,  who  hath 
brought  us  out  of  Egypt.  Lo,  we  are 
now  in  the  city  of  Cades,  which  is  in  the 
uttermost  of  thy  borders, 

17  And  we  beseech  thee  that  we  may 
have  leave  to  pass  through  thy  country. 
We  will  not  go  through  the  fields,  nor 
through  the  vineyards,  we  will  not  drink 
the  waters  of  thy  wells,  but  we  wiU  go 
by  the  common  highway,  neither  turning 
aside  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left, 
till  we  are  past  thy  borders. 

18  And  Edom  answered  them :  Thou 
shalt  not  pass  by  me  :  if  thou  dost  I  will 
come  out  armed  against  thee. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  :  We 
will  go  by  the  beaten  way :  and  if  we  and 
our  cattle  drink  of  thy  waters,  we  will 
give  thee  what  is  just :  there  shall  be  no 
difficulty  in  the  price,  only  let  us  pass 
speedily. 

20  But  he  answered :  Thou  shalt  not 
pass.  And  immediately  he  came  forth 
to  meet  them  with  an  infinite  multitude, 
and  a  strong  hand, 

21  Neither  would  he  condescend  to  their 
desire  to  grant  them  passage  through  his 


w  Deut.  1.  37.  — X  Infra  33.  38  ;  Deut.  32.  50. 


Chap.  20.  Ver.  11.  The  rock.  This  rock  was  a 
figure  of  Christ,  and  the  water  that  issued  out  from 
the  rock,  of  his  precious  blood,  the  source  of  all  our 
good. 

Ver.  12.  You  have  not  believed,  &g.  The  fault  of 
Moses  and  Aaron,  on  this  occasion,  was  a  certain 
diflSdence  and  weakness  of  faith;  not  doubfug  of 


borders.     Wherefore   Israel   turned   an- 
other way  from  him. 

22  And  when  they  had  removed  the 
camp  from  Cades,  they  came  to  mount 
Hor,  which  is  in  the  borders  of  the  land 
of  Edom : 

23  Where  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses : 

24  Let  Aaron,  saith  he,  go  to  his  people : 
for  he  shall  not  go  into  the  land  which  I 
have  given  the  children  of  Israel,  because 
he  was  incredulous  to  my  words,  at  the 
waters  of  contradiction. 

25  *  Take  Aaron  and  his  son  with  him, 
and  bring  them  up  into  mount  Hor  : 

26  And  when  thou  hast  stripped  the 
father  of  his  vesture,  thou  shalt  vest 
therewith  Eleazar  his  son:  Aaron  shall 
be  gathered  to  his  people,  and  die  there. 

27  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  command- 
ed: and  they  went  up  into  mount  Hor 
before  all  the  multitude. 

28  And  when  he  had  stripped  Aaron  of 
his  vestments,  he  vested  Eleazar  his  son 
with  them. 

29  And  Aaron  being  dead  in  the  top  of 
the  mountain,  he  came  down  with  Eleazar. 

30  And  all  the  multitude  seeing  that 
Aaron  was  dead,  mourned  for  him  thirty 
days  throughout  all  their  families. 

CHAPTER   21. 

King  Arad  is  overcome.  The  people  murmur  and 
are  punished  with  fiery  serpents  :  they  are  healed 
by  the  brazen  serpent.  They  conquer  the  kings 
Sehon  and  Og. 

A  ND  when  king  Arad  the  Chanaanite, 
x\_  who  dwelt  towards  the  south,  had 
heard  this,  to  wit,  that  Israel  was  come 
by  the  way  of  the  spies,  he  fought  against 
them,  and  overcoming  them  carried  off 
their  spoils. 

2  But  Israel  binding  himself  by  vow  to 
the  Lord,  ^  said :  If  thou  wilt  deliver  this 
people  into  my  hand,  I  will  utterly  de- 
stroy their  cities. 

3  And  the  Lord  heard  the  prayers  of 
Israel,  and  delivered  up  the  Chanaanite, 
and  they  cut  them  off  and  destroyed 
their  cities :  and  they  called  the  name 
of  that  place  Horma,  that  is  to  say.  Ana- 
thema. 

2  Infra  33. 40. 


God's  power  or  veracity;  but  apprehending  the  urv 
worthiness  of  that  rebellious  and  incredulous  people, 
and  therefore  speaking  with  some  ambiguity, 

Ver.  13.  The  Water  of  contradiction  or  strife. 
Hebrew.  Meribah. 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  3.  Anathema,  That  is,  a  thing 
devoted  to  utter  destruction. 


16S 


The  fiery  serpents 


NUMBERS  Journeyings  of  the  Israelites 


4  And  they  marched  from  mount  Hor, 
by  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  Red  Sea, 
to  compass  the  land  of  Edom.  And  the 
people  began  to  be  weary  of  their  journey 
and  labour : 

5  And  speaking  against  God  and  Moses, 
fchey  said :  Why  didst  thou  bring  us  out 
of  Egypt,  to  die  in  the  wilderness? 
There  is  no  bread,  nor  have  we  any 
waters  :  our  soul  now  loatheth  this  very 
light  food. 

6  "  Wherefore  the  Lord  sent  among  the 
people  fiery  serpents,  which  bit  them 
and  killed  many  of  them. 

7  Upon  which  they  came  to  Moses,  and 
said :  We  have  sinned,  because  we  have 
spoken  against  the  Lord  and  thee  :  pray 
that  he  may  take  away  these  serpents 
from  us.  And  Moses  prayed  for  the 
people. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Make  a 
brazen  serpent,  and  set  it  up  for  a  sign : 
whosoever  being  struck  shall  look  on  it, 
shall  hve. 

9  ^  Moses  therefore  made  a  brazen  ser- 
pent, and  set  it  up  for  a  sign:  which 
when  they  that  were  bitten  looked  upon, 
they  were  healed. 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  setting 
forwards  camped  in  Oboth. 

11  And  departing  thence  they  pitched 
their  tents  in  Jeabarim,  in  the  wilderness, 
that  faceth  Moab  toward  the  east. 

12  And  removing  from  thence,  they 
came  to  the  torrent  Zared : 

13  ^'  Which  they  left  and  encamped  over 
against  Arnon,  which  is  in  the  desert 
and  standeth  out  on  the  borders  of  the 
Amorrhite.  '^  For  Arnon  is  the  border  of 
Moab,  dividing  the  Moabites  and  the 
Amorrhites. 

14  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  book  of 
the  wars  of  the  Lord :  As  he  did  in  the 
Red  Sea,  so  will  he  do  in  the  streams  of 
Arnon. 

15  The  rocks  of  the  torrents  were  bowed 
down  that  they  might  rest  in  Ar,  and 
lie  down  in  the  borders  of  the  Moab- 
ites. 

16  When  they  went  from  that  place,  the 


a  Judith  8.  25 ;  Wif  d.  16. 5 ;  1  Cor.  10.  9. 

b  John  3. 14,-  c  Deut  2. 13. 

Ver.  5.  Very  light  food.  So  they  call  tho  heavenly 
manna :  thns  worldlings  loathe  the  things  of  heaven, 
for  which  they  have  no  relish. 

Ver.  6.  Fiery  serpents.  They  are  so  called,  because 
they  that  were  bitten  by  them  were  burnt  with  a 
Violent  heat 

Ver.  9.    A  brazen  serpent.    This  was  a  figure  of 


well  appeared  whereof  the  Lord  said  to 
Moses :  Gather  the  people  togetuer,  and 
I  will  give  them  water. 

17  Then  Israel  sung  this  song :  Let  the 
well  spring  up.     They  sung  thereto  : 

18  The  well,  which  the  princes  dug,  and 
the  chiefs  of  the  people  prepared  by  the 
direction  of  the  lawgiver,  and  with  their 
staves.  And  they  marched  from  the  wil- 
derness to  Mathana. 

19  From  Mathana  unto  NahaUel :  from 
Nahaliel  unto  Bamoth. 

20  From  Bamoth,  is  a  valley  in  the  coun- 
try of  Moab,  to  the  top  of  Phasga,  whic\ 
looked  towards  the  desert. 

21  -^  And  Israel  sent  messengers  to  Sehon 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  saying : 

22  1  beseech  thee  that  I  may  have  leave 
to  pass  through  thy  land :  we  will  not  go 
aside  into  the  fields  or  the  vineyards,  we 
will  not  drink  waters  of  the  wells,  we  will 
go  the  king's  highway,  till  we  be  past  thy 
borders. 

23  And  he  would  not  grant  that  Israel 
should  pass  by  his  borders :  but  rather 
gathering  an  army,  went  forth  to  meet 
them  in  the  desert,  and  came  to  Jasa, 
and  fought  against  them. 

24  ^  And  he  was  slain  by  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  they  possessed  his 
land  from  the  Arnon  unto  the  Jeboc,  and 
to  the  confines  of  the  children  of  Ammon : 
for  the  borders  of  the  Ammonites,  were 
kept  with  a  strong  garrison. 

25  So  Israel  took  all  his  cities,  and  dwelt 
in  the  cities  of  the  Amorrhite,  to  wit,  in 
Hesebon,  and  in  the  villages  thereof. 

26  Hesebon  was  the  city  of  Sehon  the 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who  fought 
against  the  king  of  Moab :  and  took  all 
the  land,  that  had  been  of  his  dominions, 
as  far  as  the  Arnon. 

27  Therefore  it  is  said  in  the  proverb: 
Come  into  Hesebon,  let  the  city  of  Sehon 
be  built  and  set  up : 

28  A   fire  is  gone  out  of  Hesebon,  a 

flame  from  the  city  of  Sehon,  and  hath 

consumed  Ar  of  the  Moabites,  and  the 

inhabitants  of  the   high   places   of  the 

Arnon. 

e  Judges  11.  18 ;  Deut.  2.  24. 
/  Deut.  2. 26 ;  Judges  11. 19.  —  g  Ps.  134. 11 ;  Amos  2. 9. 


Christ  crucified,  and  of  the  eflficacy  of  a  lively  faith 
in  him,  against  the  bites  of  the  hellish  serpent.  John 
3. 14. 

Ver.  14.  The  book  of  the  wars,  &c.  An  ancient 
book,  which,  like  several  others  quoted  Id  scrlpturOi 
has  been  lost 


166 


The  king  of  Basan  slain 


NUMBERS 


Balac  sends  for  Balaam 


29  ^  Woe  to  thee  Moab :  thou  art  un- 
done, O  people  of  Chamos.  He  hath 
given  his  sons  to  flight,  and  his  daughters 
into  captivity  to  Sehon  the  king  of  the 
Amorrhites. 

30  Their  yoke  is  perished  from  Hesebon 
unto  Dibon,  they  came  weary  to  Nophe, 
and  unto  Medaba. 

31  So  Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite. 

32  And  Moses  sent  some  to  take  a  view 
of  Jazer :  and  they  took  the  villages  of 
it,  and  conquered  the  inhabitants. 

33  *  And  they  turned  themselves,  and 
went  up  by  the  way  of  Basan,  and  Og 
the  king  of  Basan  came  against  them 
with  all  his  people,  to  fight  in  Edrai. 

34  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Fear 
him  not,  for  I  have  delivered  him  and  all 
his  people,  and  his  country  into  thy  hand : 
and  thou  shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  didst  to 
Sehon  the  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  the 
Inhabitant  of  Hesebon. 

35  So  they  slew  him  also  with  his  sons, 
and  all  his  people,  not  letting  any  one 
escape,  and  they  possessed  his  land. 

CHAPTER  22. 

Balac y  king  of  Moab,  sendeth  twice  for  Balaam  to 
curse  Israel.  In  his  way  Balaam  is  rebuked  by  an 
angel. 

A  ND  they  went  forward  and  encamped 
a\.  in  the  plains  of  Moab,  over  against 
where  Jericho  is  situate  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan. 

2  And  Balac  the  son  of  Sephor,  seeing 
all  that  Israel  had  done  to  the  Amor- 
rhite, 

3  And  that  the  Moabites  were  in  great 
fear  of  him,  and  were  not  able  to  sustain 
his  assault, 

4  He  said  to  the  elders  of  Madian:  So 
will  this  people  destroy  all  that  dwell  in 
our  borders,  as  the  ox  is  wont  to  eat  the 
grass  to  the  very  roots.  Now  he  was  at 
that  time  king  in  Moab. 

5  ^  He  sent  therefore  messengers  to  Ba- 
laam the  son  of  Beor,  a  soothsayer,  who 
dwelt  by  the  river  of  the  land  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  to  call  him,  and  to 
say:    Behold   a  people   is  come  out   of 


h  Judges  11.  24 ;  3  Kings  11. 
i  Dent.  3.  3,  and  29.  7. 


Chap.  22.  Ver.  19.  To  stay.  His  desiring  them  to 
stay,  after  he  had  been  fully  informed  already  that 
it  was  not  God's  will  he  should  go,  came  from  the 
Inclination  he  had  to  gratify  Balac,  for  the  sake  of 
worldly  gain.  And  this  perverse  disposition  God 
punished  by  permitting  liim  to  go  (though  DOt  to 


Egypt,  that  hath  covered  the  face  of  th# 
earth,  sitting  over  against  me. 

6  Come  therefore,  and  cui'se  this  peo 
pie,  because  it  is  mightier  than  I :  if  by 
any  means  I  may  beat  them  and  drive 
them  out  of  my  land :  for  I  know  that  he 
whom  thou  shalt  bless  is  blessed,  and  hi 
whom  thou  shalt  curse  is  cursed. 

7  And  the  ancients  of  Moab,  and  the 
elders  of  Madian,  went  with  the  price  oJ 
divination  in  their  hands.  And  whei 
they  were  come  to  Balaam,  and  had  tolp 
him  all  the  words  of  Balac : 

8  He  answered :  Tarry  here  this  nigll  i 
and  I  will  answer  whatsoever  the  Lor<i 
shall  say  to  me.  And  while  they  stayed 
with  Balaam,  God  came  and  said  to  him 

9  What  mean  these  men  that  are  witl 
thee? 

10  He  answered:  Balac  the  son  of  Se- 
phor king  of  the  Moabites  hath  sent  to  me, 

11  Saying:  Behold  a  people  that  is  come 
out  of  Egypt,  hath  covered  the  face  oi 
the  land :  come  and  curse  them,  if  by 
any  means  I  may  fight  with  them  and 
drive  them  away. 

12  And  God  said  to  Balaam  :  Thou  shalt 
not  go  with  them,  nor  shalt  thou  curse 
the  people :  because  it  is  blessed. 

13  And  he  rose  in  the  morning  and  said 
to  the  princes:  Go  into  your  country, 
because  the  Lord  hath  forbid  me  to  come 
with  you. 

14  The  princes  returning,  said  to  Balac: 
Balaam  would  not  come  with  us. 

15  Then  he  sent  many  more  and  more 
noble  than  he  had  sent  before  : 

16  Who,  when  they  were  come  to  Ba- 
laam, said:  Thus  saith  Balac  the  son  of 
Sephor,  Delay  not  to  come  to  me : 

17  For  I  am  ready  to  honour  thee,  and 
will  give  thee  whatsoever  thou  wilt: 
come  and  curse  this  people. 

18  Balaam  answered  :  ^  If  Balac  would 
give  me  his  house  full  of  silver  and  gold, 
I  cannot  alter  the  word  of  the  Lord  my 
God,  to  speak  either  more  or  less. 

19  1  pray  you  to  stay  here  this  night  also, 
that  I  may  know  what  the  Lord  will 
answer  me  once  more. 


I  Jos.  24. 9.  —  m  Infra  24. 13. 


curse  the  people  as  he  would  willingly  have  done), 
and  suffering  liim  to  fall  still  deeper  and  deeper  into 
sin,  till  he  came  at  last  to  give  that  abominable  coun. 
sel  against  the  people  of  God,  which  ended  in  his 
own  destruction.  So  sad  a  thmg  it  is  to  indulge  a 
passioD  tor  money. 


167 


Balaam  rebuked  by  an  angel  NUMBERS     Balaam  sees  the  camp  of  Israel 


20  God  therefore  came  to  Balaam  in  the 
night,  and  said  to  him  :  If  these  men  be 
come  to  call  thee,  arise  and  go  with  tliem : 
yet  so,  that  thou  do  what  I  shall  com- 
mand thee. 

21  Balaam  arose  in  the  morning,  and 
saddling  his  ass  went  with  them. 

22  '^  And  God  was  angry.  And  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  stood  in  the  way  against 
Balaam,  who  sat  on  the  ass,  and  had  two 
servants  with  him. 

23  The  ass  seeing  the  angel  standing  in 
the  way,  with  a  drawn  sword,  turned 
herself  out  of  the  way,  and  went  into  the 
field.  And  when  Balaam  beat  her,  and 
had  a  mind  to  bring  her  again  to  the  way, 

24  The  angel  stood  in  a  narrow  place 
between  two  walls,  wherewith  the  vine- 
yards were  enclosed. 

25  And  the  ass  seeing  him,  thrust  her- 
self close  to  the  wall,  and  bruised  the  foot 
of  the  rider.     But  he  beat  her  again ; 

26  And  nevertheless  the  angel  going  on 
to  a  narrow  place,  where  there  was  no 
way  to  turn  aside  either  to  the  right 
hand  or  to  the  left,  stood  to  meet  him. 

27  And  when  the  ass  saw  the  angel 
standing,  she  fell  under  the  feet  of  the 
rider:  who  being  angry  beat  her  sides 
more  vehemently  with  a  staff. 

28  And  the  Lord  opened  the  mouth  of 
the  ass,  and  she  said :  What  have  I  done 
to  thee  ?  Why  strikest  thou  me,  lo,  now 
this  third  time? 

29  Balaam  answered  :  Because  thou  hast 
deserved  it,  and  hast  served  me  ill:  I 
would  I  had  a  sword  that  I  might  kill 
thee. 

30  The  ass  said :  Am  not  I  thy  beast,  on 
which  thou  hast  been  always  accustomed 
to  ride  until  this  present  day  ?  tell  me  if 
I  ever  did  the  like  thing  to  thee.  But  he 
said:  Never. 

31  Forthwith  the  Lord  opened  the  eyes 
of  Balaam,  and  he  saw  the  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  way  with  a  drawn  sword,  and 
he  worshipped  him  falling  flat  on  the 
ground. 

32  And  the  angel  said  to  him :  Why 
beatest  thou  thy  ass  these  three  times  ? 
I  am  come  to  withstand  thee,  because  thy 
way  is  perverse,  and  contrary  to  me  : 

n  2  Peter  2. 15. 

Ver.  28.  Opened  the  mo-nth,  &c.  The  angel  moved 
the  tongue  of  the  ass,  to  utter  these  speeches,  to  re- 
buke, by  the  mouth  of  a  brute  beast,  the  brutal  fury 
\D(1  folly  of  Balaam. 


33  And  unless  the  ass  had  turned  out  of 
the  way,  giving  place  to  me  who  stood 
against  thee,  I  had  slain  thee,  and  she 
should  have  lived. 

34  Balaam  said  :  I  have  sinned,  not 
knowing  that  thou  didst  stand  against 
me :  and  now  if  it  displease  thee  that  I 
go,  I  will  return. 

35  The  angel  said  :  Go  with  these  men, 
and  see  thou  speak  no  other  thing  than 
what  I  shall  command  thee.  He  went 
therefore  with  the  princes. 

36  And  when  Balac  heard  it  he  came 
forth  to  meet  him  in  a  town  of  the  Moab- 
ites,  that  is  situate  in  the  uttermost 
borders  of  Arnon. 

37  And  he  said  to  Balaam :  I  sent  mes- 
sengers to  call  thee,  why  didst  thou  not 
come  immediately  to  me  ?  was  it  because 
I  am  not  able  to  reward  thy  coming  ? 

38  He  answered  him:  Lo,  here  I  am: 
shall  I  have  power  to  speak  any  other 
thing  but  that  which  God  shall  put  in 
my  mouth? 

39  So  they  went  on  together,  and  came 
into  a  city,  that  was  in  the  uttermost 
borders  of  his  kingdom. 

40  And  when  Balac  had  killed  oxen  and 
sheep,  he  sent  presents  to  Balaam,  and 
to  the  princes  that  were  with  him. 

41  And  when  morning  was  come,  he 
brought  him  to  the  high  places  of  Baal, 
and  he  beheld  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
people. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Balaam,  instead  of  cursing  Israel,  is  obliged  to  bless 
them,,  and  prophesy  good  tilings  of  them,. 

AND  Balaam  said  to  Balac :  Build  me 
.  here  seven  altars,  and  prepare  as 
many  calves,  and  the  same  number  of 
rams. 

2  And  when  he  had  done  according  to 
the  word  of  Balaam,  they  laid  together 
a  calf  and  a  ram  upon  every  altar. 

3  And  Balaam  said  to  Balac:  Stand  a 
while  by  thy  burnt  offering,  until  I  go, 
to  see  if  perhaps  the  Lord  will  meet  me, 
and  whatsoever  he  shall  command,  I  will 
speak  to  thee. 

4  And  when  he  was  gone  with  speed, 
God  met  him.  And  Balaam  speaking  to 
him,  said :   I  have  erected  seven  altars. 


Ver.  32.  Perverse.  Because  thy  inclinations  are 
wicked  in  being  willing  for  the  sake  of  gain  to  curse 
the  people  of  whom  I  am  the  guardian. 


168 


He  refuses  to  curse  Israel 


NUMBERS 


and  have  laid  on  every  one  a  calf  and  a 
ram. 

5  And  the  Lord  put  the  word  in  his 
mouth,  and  said:  Return  to  Balac,  and 
thus  shalt  thou  speak. 

6  Returning  he  found  Balac  standing  by 
his  burnt  offering,  with  all  the  princes  of 
the  Moabites : 

7  And  taking  up  his  parable,  he  said : 
Balac  king  of  the  Moabites  hath  brought 
me  from  Aram,  from  the  mountains  of 
the  east :  Come,  said  he,  and  curse  Jacob : 
make  haste  and  detest  Israel. 

8  How  shall  I  curse  him,  whom  God  hath 
not  cursed?  By  what  means  should  I 
detest  /lim,  whom  the  Lord  detesteth 
not? 

9  I  shall  see  him  from  the  tops  of  the 
rocks,  and  shall  consider  him  from  the 
hills.  This  people  shall  dwell  alone,  and 
shall  not  be  reckoned  among  the  nations. 

10  Who  can  count  the  dust  of  Jacob,  and 
know  the  number  of  the  stock  of  Israel  ? 
Let  my  soul  die  the  death  of  the  just,  and 
my  last  end  be  like  to  them. 

11  And  Balac  said  to  Balaam  :  What  is 
this  that  thou  dost?  I  sent  for  thee  to 
curse  my  enemies:  and  thou  contrari- 
wise blessest  them. 

12  He  answered  him :  Can  I  speak  any 
thing  else  but  what  the  Lord  command- 
eth? 

13  Balac  therefore  said :  Come  with  me 
to  another  place  from  whence  thou  may- 
est  see  part  of  Israel,  and  canst  not  see 
them  all :  curse  them  from  thence. 

14  And  when  he  had  brought  him  to 
a  high  place,  upon  the  top  of  mount 
Phasga,  Balaam  built  seven  altars,  and 
laying  ^n  every  one  a  calf  and  a  ram, 

15  He  said  to  Balac :  Stand  here  by  thy 
burnt  offering  while  I  go  to  meet  him. 

16  And  when  the  Lord  had  met  him, 
and  had  put  the  word  in  his  mouth,  he 
said:  Return  to  Balac,  and  thus  shalt 
thou  say  to  him. 

17  Returning  he  found  him  standing  by 
his  burnt  sacrifice,  and  the  princes  of  the 
Moabites  with  him.  And  Balac  said  to 
him  :  What  hath  the  Lord  spoken? 

18  But  he  taking  up  his  parable,  said : 
Stand,  0  Balac,  and  give  ear :  hear,  thou 
son  of  Sephor  ; 

19  God  is  not  a  man,  that  he  should  lie, 
nor  ag  the  son  of  man,  that  he  should 


He  blesses  Israel 


be  changed.  Hath  he  said  then,  and 
will  he  not  do  ?  hath  he  spoken,  and  will 
he  not  fulfil? 

20  1  was  brought  to  bless,  the  blessing  1 
am  not  able  to  hinder. 

21  There  is  no  idol  in  Jacob,  neither  is 
there  an  image  god  to  be  seen  in  IsraeL 
The  Lord  his  God  is  with  him,  and  the 
sound  of  the  victory  of  the  king  in  him. 

22  °  God  hath  brought  him  out  of  Egypt, 
whose  strength  is  like  to  the  rhinoceros. 

23  There  is  no  soothsaying  in  Jacob, 
nor  divination  in  Israel.  In  their  times 
it  shall  be  told  to  Jacob  and  to  Israel 
what  God  hath  wrought. 

24  Behold  the  people  shall  rise  up  as  a 
lioness,  and  shall  lift  itself  up  as  a  lion : 
it  shall  not  lie  down  till  it  devour  the 
prey,  and  drink  the  blood  of  the  slain. 

25  And  Balac  said  to  Balaam :  Neither 
curse,  nor  bless  him. 

26  And  he  said :  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that 
whatsoever  God  should  command  me, 
that  I  would  do  ? 

27  And  Balac  said  to  him :  Come  and  I 
will  bring  thee  to  another  place ;  if  perad- 
venture  it  please  God  that  thou  mayest 
curse  them  from  thence. 

28  And  when  he  had  brought  him  upon 
the  top  of  mount  Phogor,  which  looketh 
towards  the  wilderness, 

29  Balaam  said  to  him :  Build  me  here 
seven  altars,  and  prepare  as  many  calves, 
and  the  same  number  of  rams. 

30  Balac  did  as  Balaam  had  said :  and  he 
laid  on  every  altar,  a  calf  and  a  ram. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Balaam  still  continues  to  prophesy  good  things  in 
favour  of  Israel. 

NT)  when  Balaam  saw  that  it  pleased 

the  Lord  that  he  should  bless  Israel, 

he  went  not  as  he  had  gone  before,  to  seek 

divination :  but  setting  his  face  towards 

the  desert, 

2  And  lifting  up  his  eyes,  he  saw  Israel 
abiding  in  their  tents  by  their  tribes: 
and  the  spirit  of  God  rushing  upon  him,  ' 

3  He  took  up  his  parable  and  said :  Ba- 
laam the  son  of  Beor  hath  said :  The 
man  hath  said,  whose  eye  is  stopped  up  : 

4  The  hearer  of  the  words  of  God  hath 
said,  he  that  hath  beheld  the  vision  of  the 
Almighty,  he  that  falleth,  and  so  his  eyes 
are  opened : 


#  lofra  24  S. 


Balaam^ s  prophesy 


NUMBERS 


The  people  sin 


5  How  beautiful  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Jacob,  and  thy  tents,  O  Israel ! 

6  As  woody  valleys,  as  watered  gardens 
near  the  rivers,  as  tabernacles  which  the 
Lord  hath  pitched,  as  cedars  by  the  water- 
side. 

7  Water  shall  flow  out  of  his  bucket,  and 
his  seed  shall  be  in  many  waters.  For 
Aga^  his  king  shall  be  removed,  and  his 
kingdom  shall  be  taken  away. 

8  God  hath  brought  him  out  of  Egypt, 
P  whose  strength  is  like  to  the  rhino- 
ceros. They  shall  devour  the  nations 
that  are  his  enemies,  and  break  their 
bones,  and  pierce  them  with  arrows. 

9  Lying  down  he  hath  slept  as  a  lion, 
and  as  a  Uoness,  whom  none  shall  dare  to 
rouse.  He  that  blesseth  thee,  shall  also 
himself  be  blessed  :  he  that  curseth  thee 
shall  be  reckoned  accursed. 

10  And  Balac  being  angry  against  Ba- 
laam, clapped  his  hands  together  and 
said :  I  called  thee  to  curse  my  enemies, 
and  thou  on  the  contrary  hast  blessed 
them  three  times. 

11  Return  to  thy  place.  I  had  deter- 
mined indeed  greatly  to  honour  thee,  but 
the  Lord  hath  deprived  thee  of  the  hon- 
our designed  for  thee. 

12  Balaam  made  answer  to  Balac:  Did 
I  not  say  to  thy  messengers,  whom  thou 
sentest  to  me : 

13  ^  If  Balac  would  give  me  his  house 
full  of  silver  and  gold,  I  cannot  go  be- 
yond the  word  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to 
utter  any  thing  of  my  own  head  either 
good  or  evil :  but  whatsoever  the  Lord 
shall  saj?,  that  I  will  speak? 

14  But  yet  going  to  my  people,  I  will 
give  thee  counsel,  what  this  people  shall 
do  to  thy  people  in  the  latter  days. 

15  Therefore  taking  up  his  parable, 
again  he  said :  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor 
hath  said :  The  man  whose  eye  is  stopped 
up,  hath  said : 

16  The  hearer  of  the  words  of  God  hath 
said,  who  knoweth  the  doctrine  of  the 

•Highest,  and  seeth  the  visions  of  the 
Almighty,  who  falling  hath  his  eyes 
opened : 

17  I  shall  see  him,  but  not  now:  I  shall 
behold  him,  but  not  near.  ^"  A  star  shall 
RISE  out   of  Jacob  and  a   sceptre  shall 

p  Supra  23.  22.  —  Q  Supra  22. 18.  —  r  Matt.  2.  2. 
s  Dan.  11.  30. 


Chap.  25.    Ver.  3.    Initiated  to  Beelphegor,    That 
IS,  they  took  to  the  worship  of  Beelphegor,  an  ob- 

170 


spring  up  from  Israel :  and  shall  strike 
the  chiefs  of  Moab,  and  shall  waste  all 
the  children  of  Seth. 

18  And  he  shall  possess  Idumea:  the 
inheritance  of  Seir  shall  come  to  their 
enemies,  but  Israel  shall  do  manfully. 

19  Out  of  Jacob  shall  he  come  that  shall 
rule,  and  shall  destroy  the  remains  of  the 
city. 

20  And  when  he  saw  Amalec,  he  took 
up  his  parable,  and  said :  Amalec  the 
beginning  of  nations,  whose  latter  ends 
shall  be  destroyed. 

21  He  saw  also  the  Cinite  :  and  took  up 
his  parable,  and  said :  Thy  habitation  in- 
deed is  strong:  but  though  thou  build 
thy  nest  in  a  rock, 

22  And  thou  be  chosen  of  the  stock  of 
Cin,  how  long  shalt  thou  be  able  to  con- 
tinue ?  For  Assur  shall  take  thee  captive. 

23  And  taking  up  his  parable,  again  he 
said  :  Alas,  who  shall  live  when  God  shall 
do  these  things  ? 

24  *  They  shall  come  in  galleys  from 
Italy,  they  shall  overcome  the  Assyrians, 
and  shall  waste  the  Hebrews,  and  at  the 
last  they  themselves  also  shall  perish. 

25  And  Balaam  rose,  and  returned  to  his 
place :  Balac  also  returned  the  way  that 
he  came. 

CHAPTER  25. 

The  people  fall  into  fornication  and  idolatry  g  for 
which  twentyfour  tlioiisand  are  slain.  The  zeal 
of  Phinees. 

ND     Israel  at  that  time  ^*  abode  in 
Settim,  and  the  people  committed 
fornication  with  the  daughters  of  Moab, 

2  Who  called  them  to  their  sacrifices. 
And  they  ate  of  them,  and  adored  their 
gods. 

3  ^  And  Israel  was  initiated  to  Beelphe- 
gor :  upon  which  the  Lord  being  angry, 

4  Said  to  Moses :  '^  Take  all  the  princes 
of  the  people,  and  hang  them  up  on  gib- 
bets against  the  sun :  that  my  fury  may 
be  turned  away  from  Israel. 

5  And  Moses  said  to  the  judges  of  Is- 
rael :  ^  Let  every  man  kill  his  neighbours, 
that  have  been  initiated  to  Beelphegor. 

6  And  behold  one  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael went  in  before  his  brethren  to  a 
harlot  of  Madian,  in  the  sight  of  Mosest 
and  of  all  the  children  of  Israel,  who 


A^ 


U  Jos.  3.  1.  —  V  Jos.  22.  IT, 
w  Deut.  4.  3.  —  a;  Ex.  32.  27. 


scene  idol  of  the  Moabites,aiMi  were  consecrated,  ai 
it  were,  to  him. 


1 


The  zeal  of  Phmees 


NUMBEKS      The  people  are  numbered  again 


were    weeping   before    the    door    of   the 
tabernacle. 

7  vAnd  when  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar 
the  son  of  Aaron  the  priest  saw  it,  he 
rose  up  from  the  midst  of  the  multitude, 
and  taking"  a  dagger, 

8  Went  in  after  the  Israelite  into  the 
brothel  house,  and  thrust  both  of  them 
through  together,  to  wit,  the  man  and 
the  woman  in  the  genital  parts.  And 
the  scourge  ceased  from  the  children  of 
Israel. 

9  And  there  were  slain  four  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses: 

11  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar  the  son 
of  Aaron  the  priest,  hath  turned  away 
my  wrath  from  the  children  of  Israel: 
because  he  was  moved  with  my  zeal 
against  them,  that  I  myself  might  not 
destroy  the  children  of  Israel  in  my  zeal. 

12  Therefore  say  to  him:  ^; Behold  I  give 
him  the  peace  of  my  covenant, 

13  And  the  covenant  of  the  priesthood 
for  ever  shall  be  both  to  him  and  his 
seed,  because  he  hath  been  zealous  for 
his  God,  and  hath  made  atonement  for 
the  wickedness  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

14  And  the  name  of  the  Israelite,  that 
was  slain  with  the  woman  of  Madian, 
was  Zambri  the  son  of  Salu,  a  prince  of 
the  kindred  and  tribe  of  Simeon. 

15  And  the  Madianite  woman,  that  was 
slain  with  him,  was  called  Cozbi  the 
daughter  of  Sur,  a  most  noble  prince 
among  the  Madianites. 

16  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying: 

17  «Let  the  Madianites  find  you  their 
enemies,  and  slay  you  them: 

18  Because  they  also  have  acted  like 
enemies  against  you,  and  have  guilefully 
deceived  you  by  the  idol  Phogor,  and 
Cozbi  their  sister,  a  daughter  of  a  prince 
of  Madian,  who  was  slain  in  the  day  of 
the  plague  for  the  sacrilege  of  Phogor. 

CHAPTER  26. 

The  people  are  again  numbered  hy  their  tribes 
and  families. 

A  FTER  the  blood  of  the  guilty  was 
-l\.  shed,  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  and 
to  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron,  the  priest: 

2  c  Number  the  whole  sum  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  from  twenty  years  old  and 

y  Ps.  105.  30  ;  1  Mac.  2.  26  ;  1  Cor,  10.  8. 

z  BccU.  45.  30  ;  1  Mac.  2.  54. 

a  Infra  31. 2. 


upward,   by   their  houses    and   kindreds, 
all  that  are  able  to  go  forth  to  war. 

3  Moses  therefore  and  Eleazar  the  priest, 
being  in  the  plains  of  Moab  upon  the  Jor- 
dan over  against  Jericho,  spoke  to  them 
that  were 

4  From  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded:  and  this  is 
the  number  of  them : 

5  Ruben  the  firstborn  of  Israel.  ^  His 
sons  were  Henoch,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Henochites:  and  Phallu,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Phalluites : 

6  And  Hesron,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Hesronites :  and  Charmi,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Charmites. 

7  These  are  the  families  of  the  stock  of 
Ruben:  whose  number  was  found  to  be 
forty-three  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
thirty. 

8  The  son  of  Phallu  was  Eliab. 

9  His  sons,  were  Namuel  and  Dathan 
and  Abiron.  These  are  Dathan  and  Abi- 
ron  the  princes  of  the  people,  «that  rose 
against  Moses  and  Aaron  in  the  sedition 
of  Core,  when  they  rebelled  against  the 
Lord: 

10  And  the  earth  opening  her  mouth 
swallowed  up  Core,  many  others  dying, 
when  the  fire  burned  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men.  And  there  was  a  great  mira- 
cle wrought, 

11  That  when  Core  perished,  his  sons 
did  not  perish. 

12  The  sons  of  Simeon  by  their  kin- 
dreds: Namuel,  of  him  is  the  family  of 
the  Namuelites:  Jamin,  of  hini  is  the 
family  of  the  Jaminites:  Jachim,  of  him 
is  the  family  of  the  Jachimites: 

13  Zare,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Zar- 
ites:  Saul,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the 
Saulites. 

14  These  are  the  families  of  the  stock 
of  Simeon,  of  which  the  whole  number 
was  twenty-two  thousand  two  hundred. 

15  The  sons  of  Gad  by  their  kindreds: 
Sephon,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Se- 
phonites:  Aggi,  of  him  is  the  family  of 
the  Aggites:  Suni,  of  him  is  the  family 
of  the  Sunites: 

16  Ozni,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the  Oz- 
nites:  Her,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the 
Herites: 

17  Arod,  of  him  is  the  family  of  the 


171 


e  Supra  1.  2  and  3. 
d  Gen.  46.  9  ;  Ex.  6. 14  ;  1  Par.  5.  3. 
e  Supra  16. 1  and  2. 


The  tribes  and  families  of  Israel 


Arodites :  Ariel,  of  him  is  the  family  of 
the  Arielites. 

18  These  are  the  families  of  Gad,  of 
which  the  whole  number  was  forty  thou- 
sand five  hundred. 

19  «^The  sons  of  Juda,  Her  and  Onan, 
who  both  died  in  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

20  And  the  sons  of  Juda  by  their  kin- 
dreds we-re:  Sela,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Selaites :  Phares,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Pharesites :  Zare,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Zarites. 

21  Moreover  the  sons  of  Phares  were: 
Hesron,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Hesronites :  and  Hamul,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Hamulites. 

22  These  are  the  families  of  Juda,  of 
which  the  whole  number  was  seventy- 
six  thousand  five  hundred. 

23  The  sons  of  Issachar,  by  their  kin- 
dreds: Thola,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Tholaites:  Phua,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Phuaites: 

24  Jasub,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Jasubites:  Semran,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Semranites. 

25  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Issachar, 
whose  number  was  sixty-four  thousand 
three  hundred. 

26  The  sons  of  Zabulon  by  their  kin- 
dreds :  Sared,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Saredites :  Elon,  of  whom  is  the  fam- 
ily of  the  Elonites :  Jalel,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Jalelites. 

27  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Zabulon, 
whose  number  was  sixty  thousand  five 
hundred. 

28  The  sons  of  Joseph  by  their  kindred, 
Manasses  and  Ephraim. 

29  Of  Manasses  was  born  Machir,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Machirites. 
CMachir  begot  Galaad,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Galaadites. 

30  Galaad  had  sons :  Jezer,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Jezerites :  and  Helec, 
of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Helecites  : 

31  And  Asriel,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Asrielites :  and  Sechem,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Sechemites : 

32  And  Semida,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Semidaites :  ^  and  Hepher,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Hepherites. 

33  And  Hepher  was  the  father  of  Sal- 
phaad,  who  had  no  sons,  but  only  daugh- 
ters, whose   names   are   these:   *Maala, 


NUMBERS 

T 


/  Gen.  38. 3  and  4.— sr  Jos.  17. 1. 


The  tribes  and  families  of  Israel 

and  Noa,  and  Hegla,  and   Melcha,  and 
Thersa. 

34  These  are  the  families  of  Manasses, 
and  the  number  of  them  fifty-two  thou- 
sand seven  hundred. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Ephraim  by  their 
kindreds  were  these:  Suthala,  of  whom 
is  the  family  of  the  Suthalaites :  Becher, 
of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Becherites : 
Thehen,  of  whom  is  the  family  ©f  the 
Thehenites. 

36  Now  the  son  of  Suthala  was  Heran, 
of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Heran- 
ites. 

37  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim :  whose  number  was  thirty- 
two  thousand  five  hundred. 

38  These  are  the  sons  of  Joseph  by  their 
families.  The  sons  of  Benjamin  in  their 
kindreds :  Bela,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Belaites :  Asbel,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Asbelites :  Ahiram,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Ahiramites  : 

39  Supham,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 
the  Suphamites :  Hupham,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Huphamites. 

40  The  sons  of  Bela :  Hered,  and  Noe- 
man.  Of  Hered,  is  the  family  of  the 
Heredites  :  of  Noeman,  the  family  of  the 
Noemanites. 

41  These  are  the  sons  of  Benjamin  by 
their  kindreds,  whose  number  was  forty- 
five  thousand  six  hundred. 

42  The  sons  of  Dan  by  their  kindreds: 
Suham,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the  Su- 
hamites  :  These  are  the  kindreds  of  Dan 
by  their  families. 

43  All  were  Suhamites,  whose  number 
was  sixty- four  thousand  four  hundred. 

44  The  sons  of  Aser  by  their  kindreds : 
Jemna,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Jemnaites :  Jessui,  of  whom  is  the  familj 
of  the  Jessuites :  Brie,  of  whom  is  the 
family  of  the  Brieites. 

45  The  sons  of  Brie  :  Heber,  of  whom  is 
the  family  of  the  Heberites :  and  Mel- 
chiel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Melchielites. 

46  And  the  name  of  the  daughter  of  Aser, 
was  Sara. 

47  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons  of 
Aser,  and  their  number  fifty-three  thou- 
sand four  hundred. 

48  The  sons  of  Nephtali  by  their  kin- 
dreds :  Jesiel,  of  whom  is  the  family  of 


172 


AInfra27.  X.— ilbid. 


The  families  of  the  Levites 


NUMBERS 


The  law  of  inheritance 


the    Jesielites:   Guni,   of    whom  is   the 
family  of  the  Gunites : 

49  Jeser,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Jeserites :  Sellem,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Sellemites. 

50  These  are  the  kindreds  of  the  sons  of 
Nephtali  by  their  families :  whose  num- 
ber was  forty-five  thousand  four  hundred. 

61  This  is  the  sum  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  were  reckoned  up,  six  hun- 
dred and  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  thirty. 

52  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 

53  To  these  shall  the  land  be  divided 
for  their  possessions  according  to  the 
number  of  names. 

54  To  the  greater  number  thou  shalt 
give  a  greater  portion,  and  to  the  fewer 
a  less :  to  every  one,  as  they  have  now 
been  reckoned  up,  shall  a  possession  be 
delivered : 

55  Yet  so  that  by  lot  the  land  be  divided 
to  the  tribe  and  families. 

56  Whatsoever  shall  fall  by  lot,  that 
shall  be  taken  by  the  more,  or  the  fewer. 

57  ^  This  also  is  the  number  of  the  sons 
of  Levi  by  their  families :  Gerson,  of 
whom  is  the  family  of  the  Gersonites; 
Caath,  of  whom  is  the  family  of  the 
Caathites :  Merari,  of  whom  is  the  family 
of  the  Merarites. 

58  These  are  the  families  of  Levi :  The 
family  of  Lobni,  the  family  of  Hebroni, 
the  family  of  Moholi,  the  family  of  Musi, 
the  family  of  Core.  Now  Caath  begot 
Araram: 

59  Who  had  to  wife  Jochabed  the  daugh- 
ter of  Levi,  who  was  born  to  him  in 
Egypt.  She  bore  to  her  husband  Amram 
sons,  Aaron  and  Moses,  and  Mary  their 
Bister. 

60  Of  Aaron  were  born  Nadab  and  Abiu, 
and  Eleazar  and  Ithamar  : 

61  ^Of  whom  Nadab  and  Abiu  died, 
when  they  had  offered  the  strange  fire 
before  the  Lord. 

62  And  all  that  were  numbered,  were 
twenty- three  thousand  males  from  one 
month  old  and  upward  :  for  they  were  not 
reckoned  up  among  the  children  of 
Israel,  neither  was  a  possession  given  to 
them  with  the  rest. 

63  This  is  the  number  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  that  were  enrolled  by  Moses  and 


j  Ex.  6. 16.  —  k  Lev.  10. 1 ;  Supra  3. 4 ;  l  Par.  24. 2. 

1 1  Cor.  10.  5.  —  m  Supra  14.  23  and  24. 

n  Supra  26.  32  and  33 ;  Infra  36. 1 ;  Jos.  17. 1» 


Eleazar  the  priest,  in  the  plains  of  Moab 
upon  the  Jordan,  over  against  Jericho. 

64  *  Among  whom  there  was  not  one  of 
them  that  were  numbered  before  by 
Moses  and  Aaron  in  the  desert  of  Sinai. 

65  '^  For  the  Lord  had  foretold  that  they 
should  die  in  the  wilderness.  And  none 
remained  of  them,  but  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  law  of  inheritance.    Josue  is  appointed  to  suo 
ceed  Moses. 

THEN  '^came  the  daughters  of  Sal- 
phaad,  the  son  of  Hepher,  the  son  of 
Galaad,  the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of 
Manasses,  who  was  the  son  of  Joseph: 
and  their  names  are  Maala,  and  Noa,  and 
Hegla,  and  Melcha,  and  Thersa. 

2  And  they  stood  before  Moses  and 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  all  the  princes  of 
the  people  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  covenant,  and  said : 

3  Our  father  died  in  the  desert,  and  was 
not  in  the  sedition,  ^that  was  raised 
against  the  Lord  under  Core,  but  he  died 
in  his  own  sin :  and  he  had  no  male  chil- 
dren. Why  is  his  name  taken  away  out 
of  his  family,  because  he  had  no  son? 
Give  us  a  possession  among  the  kinsmen 
of  our  father. 

4  And  Moses  referred  their  cause  to  the 
judgment  of  the  Lord. 

5  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 

6  The  daughters  of  Salphaad  demand  a 
just  thing  :  Give  them  a  possession  among 
their  father's  kindred,  and  let  them  suc^ 
ceed  him  in  his  inheritance. 

7  And  to  the  children  of  Israel  thou 
shalt  speak  these  things  *. 

8  When  a  man  dieth  without  a  son,  his 
inheritance  shall  pass  to  his  daughter. 

9  If  he  have  no  daughter,  his  brethren 
shall  succeed  him. 

10  And  if  he  have  no  brethren,  you 
shall  give  the  inheritance  to  his  father's 
brethren. 

11  But  if  he  have  no  uncles  by  the  fa- 
ther, the  inheritance  shall  be  given  to 
them  that  are  the  next  akin.  And  this 
shall  be  to  the  children  of  Israel  sacred 
by  a  perpetual  laWj  as  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  MoseSo 

12  9 The  Lord  also  said  to  Moses:  ^Qo 


p  Supra  16. 1. 
q  A.  M.  2553. 
r  Deut  32. 49. 


ITS 


Josue  appointed  to  succeed  Moses   NUMBERS 


up  into  this  mountain  Abarim,  and  view 
from  thence  the  land  which  I  will  give  to 
the  children  of  Israel. 

13  And  when  thou  shalt  have  seen  it, 
thou  also  shalt  go  to  thy  people,  as  thy 
brother  Aaron  is  gone : 

14  *  Because  you  offended  me  in  the 
desert  of  Sin  in  the  contradiction  of  the 
multitude,  neither  would  you  sanctify 
me  before  them  at  the  waters.  These 
are  the  waters  of  contradiction  in  Cades 
of  the  desert  of  Sin. 

15  And  Moses  answered  him  : 

16  May  the  Lord  the  God  of  the  spirits 
of  all  flesh  provide  a  man,  that  may  be 
over  this  multitude : 

17  And  may  go  out  and  in  before  them, 
and  may  lead  them  out,  or  bring  them 
in :  lest  the  people  of  the  Lord  be  as 
sheep  without  a  shepherd. 

18  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  'Take 
Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  a  man  in  whom  is 
the  Spirit,  and  put  thy  hand  upon  him. 

19  And  he  shall  stand  before  Eleazar 
the  priest  and  all  the  multitude : 

20  And  thou  shalt  give  him  precepts  in 
the  sight  of  all,  and  part  of  thy  glory, 
that  all  the  congregation  of  the  children 
of  Israel  may  hear  him. 

21  If  any  thing  be  to  be  done,  Eleazar 
the  priest  shall  consult  the  Lord  for  him. 
He  and  all  the  children  of  Israel  with 
him,  and  the  rest  of  the  multitude  shall 
go  out  and  go  in  at  his  word. 

22  Moses  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded. And  when  he  had  taken  Josue, 
he  set  him  before  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
all  the  assembly  of  the  people, 

23  And  laying  his  hands  on  his  head,  he 
repeated  all  things  that  the  Lord  had 
commanded. 

CHAPTER  28. 

Sacrifices  are  appointed  as  well  for  every  day  as  for 
sabbaths,  and  other  festivals. 

THE  Lord  also  said  to  Moses : 
2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Offer  ye  my 
oblation  and  my  bread,  and  burnt  sacri- 
fice of  most  sweet  odour,  in  their  due 
seasons. 

3  These  are  the  sacrifices  which  you 
shall  offer:  '^Two  lambs  of  a  year  old 
without  blemish  every  day  for  the  per- 
petual holocaust: 

s  Supra  20. 12 ;  Deut.  32. 51. 
t  Deut.  3. 21.  —  w  Ex.  29.  38. 


Sacrifices  for  various  feasts 


4  One  you  shall  offer  in  the  morninpjp 
and  the  other  in  the  evening : 

5  And  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephi  of 
flour,  which  shall  be  tempered  with  thv 
purest  oil,  of  the  measure  of  the  fourth 
part  of  a  hin. 

6  It  is  the  continual  holocaust  which  you 
offered  in  mount  Sinai  for  a  most  sweet 
odour  of  a  sacrifice  by  fire  to  the  Lord. 

7  And  for  a  libation  you  shall  offer  of 
wine  the  fourth  part  of  a  hin  for  every 
lamb  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord. 

8  And  you  shall  offer  the  other  lamb  in 
like  manner  in  the  evening  according  to 
all  the  rites  of  the  morning  sacrifice,  and 
of  the  libations  thereof,  an  oblation  of 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord. 

9  ^  And  on  the  sabbath  day  you  shall  offer 
two  lambs  of  a  year  old  without  blemish, 
and  two  tenths  of  flour  tempered  with 
oil  in  sacrifice,  and  the  libations, 

10  Which  regularly  are  poured  out  every 
sabbath  for  the  perpetual  holocaust. 

11  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  month  you 
shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord,  two 
calves  of  the  herd,  one  ram,  and  seven 
lambs  of  a  year  old,  without  blemish, 

12  And  three  tenths  of  flour  tempered 
with  oil  in  sacrifice  for  every  calf :  and 
two  tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  for 
every  ram : 

13  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth  of  flour 
tempered  with  oil  in  sacrifice  for  every 
lamb.  It  is  a  holocaust  of  most  sweet 
odour  and  an  offering  by  fire  to  the  Lord. 

14  And  these  shall  be  the  libations  of 
wine  that  are  to  be  poured  out  for  every 
victim :  Half  a  hin  for  every  calf,  a  third 
for  a  ram,  and  a  fourth  for  a  lamb.  This 
shall  be  the  holocaust  for  every  month, 
as  they  succeed  one  another  in  the  course 
of  the  year. 

15  A  buck  goat  also  shall  be  offered  to 
the  Lord  for  a  sin  offering  over  and 
above  the  perpetual  holocaust  with  its 
libations. 

16  ^  And  in  the  first  month,  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  month,  shall  be  the 
phase  of  the  Lord, 

17  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  the  solemn 
feast :  seven  days  shall  they  eat  unleav- 
ened bread. 

18  And  the  first  day  of  them  shall  be 
venerable  and  holy:  you  shall  not  do 
any  servile  work  therein. 


V  Matt.  12. 5. 
w  Kx.  12. 18 ;  Lev.  23.  o. 


174 


Sacrifices  for  various  feasts 


NUMBERS        Sacrifices  for  the  seventh  month 


19  And  you  shall  offer  a  burnt  sacrifice 
a  holocaust  to  the  Lord,  two  calves  of 
the  herd,  one  ram,  seven  lambs  of  a  year 
old,  without  blemish : 

20  And  for  the  sacrifices  of  every  one 
three  tenths  of  flour  which  shall  be 
tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf,  and  two 
tenths  to  every  ram, 

21  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth,  to  every 
lamb,  that  is  to  say,  to  all  the  seven 
lambs : 

22  And  one  buck  goat  for  sin,  to  make 
atonement  for  you, 

23  Besides  the  morning  holocaust  which 
you  shall  always  offer. 

24  So  shall  you  do  every  day  of  the 
seven  days  for  the  food  of  the  fire,  and 
for  a  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord, 
which  shall  rise  from  the  holocaust,  and 
from  the  libations  of  each. 

25  The  seventh  day  also  shall  be  most 
solemn  and  holy  unto  you  :  you  shall  do 
no  servile  work  therein. 

26  The  day  also  of  firstfruits,  when  after 
the  weeks  are  accomplished,  you  shall 
offer  new  fruits  to  the  Lord,  shall  be  ven- 
erable and  holy  i  you  shall  do  no  servile 
work  therein. 

27  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  two  calves 
of  the  herd,  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a 
year  old,  without  blemish : 

28  And  in  the  sacrifices  of  them  three 
tenths  of  flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every 
calf,  two  to  every  ram, 

29  The  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every  lamb, 
which  in  all  are  seven  lambs:  a  buck 
goat  also, 

30  Which  is  slain  for  expiation :  besides 
the  perpetual  holocaust  and  the  libations 
thereof. 

31  You  shall  offer  them  all  without 
blemish  with  their  libations. 

CHAPTER   29. 

Sacrifices  for  the  festivals  of  the  seventh  month. 

THE  first  day  also  of  the  seventh 
month  shall  be  venerable  and  holy 
unto  you ;  you  shall  do  no  servile  work 
therein,  because  it  is  the  day  of  the 
Bounding  and  of  trumpets. 

2  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  one  calf 
of  the  herd,  one  ram  and  seven  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  without  blemish. 


3  And  for  their  sacrifices,  three  tenths! 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf,, 
two  tenths  to  a  ram, 

4  One  tenth  to  a  lamb,  which  in  all  are 
seven  lambs : 

5  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  which  is 
offered  for  the  expiation  of  the  peo- 
ple, 

6  Besides  the  holocaust  of  the  first  day 
of  the  month  with  the  sacrifices  thereof, 
and  the  perpetual  holocaust  with  the 
accustomed  libations.  With  the  same 
ceremonies  you  shall  offer  a  burnt  sacri- 
fice for  a  most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord. 

7  ^  The  tenth  day  also  of  this  seventh 
month  shall  be  holy  and  venerable  unto 
you,  and  you  shall  afflict  your  souls  i  you 
shall  do  no  servile  work  therein. 

8  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord  for  a  most  sweet  odour,  one  calf  of 
the  herd,  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a 
year  old,  without  blemish  : 

9  And  for  their  sacrifices,  three  tenths 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf, 
two  tenths  to  a  ram, 

10  The  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every  lamb, 
which  are  in  all  seven  lambs  : 

11  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
things  that  are  wont  to  be  offered  for  sin, 
for  expiation,  and  for  the  perpetual  holo- 
caust with  their  sacrifice  and  libations. 

12  And  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
seventh  month,  which  shall  be  unto  yoa 
holy  and  venerable,  you  shall  do  nc  ser- 
vile work,  but  shall  celebrate  a  solemnity 
to  the  Lord  seven  days. 

13  And  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  thirteen 
calves  of  the  herd,  two  rams,  and  four- 
teen lambs  of  a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

14  And  for  their  libations  three  tenths 
of  flour  tempered  with  oil  to  every  calf, 
being  in  all  thirteen  calves:  and  two 
tenths  to  each  ram,  being  two  rams, 

15  And  the  tenth  of  a  tenth  to  every 
lamb,  being  in  all  fourteen  lambs : 

16  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

17  On  the  second  day  you  shall  offer 
twelve  calves  of  the  herd,  two  rams  and 
fourteen  lambs  of  a  year  old,  without 
blemish : 

18  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
for  every  one,  for  the  calves  and  for  the 


X  Lev.  16. 29,  and  23. 27. 


Sacrifices  for  the  seventh  month      NUMBERS 


Vows  and  oaths 


rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  duly 
celebrate : 

19  And  a  buck  goat  for  a  sin  offering 
besides  the  perpetual  holocaust,  and  the 
sacrifice  and  the  libation  thereof. 

20  The  third  day  you  shall  offer  eleven 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

21  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  offer 
according  to  the  rite ; 

22  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice, 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

23  The  fourth  day  you  shall  offer  ten 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

24  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  cele- 
brate in  right  manner : 

25  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

26  The  fifth  day  you  shall  offer  nine 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

27  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate 
according  to  the  rite  : 

28  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

29  The  sixth  day  you  shall  offer  eight 
calves,  two  rams,  and  fourteen  lambs  of 
a  year  old,  without  blemish : 

30  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  cele- 
brate according  to  the  rite : 

31  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

32  The  seventh  day  you  shall  offer 
seven  calves  and  two  rams,  and  fourteen 
lambs  of  a  year  old,  without  blemish  : 

33  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  cele- 
brate according  to  the  rite : 

34  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

35  On  the  eighth  day,  which  is  most 
solemn,  you  shall  do  no  servile  work : 


36  But  you  shall  offer  a  holocaust  for  a 
most  sweet  odour  to  the  Lord,  one  calf, 
one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  a  year  old, 
without  blemish: 

37  And  the  sacrifices  and  the  libations 
of  every  one  for  the  calves  and  for  the 
rams  and  for  the  lambs  you  shall  celebrate 
according  to  the  rite : 

38  And  a  buck  goat  for  sin,  besides  the 
perpetual  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice 
and  the  libation  thereof. 

39  These  things  shall  you  offer  to  the 
Lord  in  your  solemnities:  besides  your 
vows  and  voluntary  oblations  f©r  holo- 
caust, for  sacrifice,  for  libation,  and  for 
victims  of  peace  offerings. 


A^ 


CHAPTER  30. 
Of  vows  and  oaths :  and  their  obligation. 
ND  Moses  told  the  children  of  Isra  >1 
all  that  the  Lord  had  commander ' 
him: 

2  And  he  said  to  the  princes  of  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel :  This  is 
the  word  that  the  Lord  hath  commanded : 

3  If  any  man  make  a  vow  to  the  Lord, 
or  bind  himself  by  an  oath  :  he  shall  not 
make  his  word  void  but  shall  fulfil  all 
that  he  promised. 

4  If  a  woman  vow  any  thing,  and  bind 
herself  by  an  oath,  being  in  her  father's 
house,  and  but  yet  a  girl  in  age :  if  her 
father  knew  the  \  ow  that  she  hath  pro- 
mised, and  the  oath  wherewith  she  hath 
bound  her  soul,  and  held  his  peace,  she 
shall  be  bound  by  the  vow  : 

5  Whatsoever  she  promised  and  swore, 
she  shall  fulfil  in  deed. 

6  But  if  her  father,  immediately  as  soon 
as  he  heard  it,  gainsaid  it,  both  her 
vows  and  her  oaths  shall  be  void,  nei- 
ther shall  she  be  bound  to  what  she  pro- 
mised, because  her  father  hath  gainsaid  it. 

7  If  she  have  a  husband,  and  shall  vow 
any  thing,  and  the  word  once  going  out  of 
her  mouth  shall  bind  her  soul  by  an  oath : 

8  The  day  that  her  husband  shall  hear 
it,  and  not  gainsay  it,  she  shall  be  bound 
to  the  vow,  and  shall  give  whatsoever 
she  promised. 

9  But  if  as  soon  as  he  heareth  he  gain- 
say it,  and  make  her  promises  and  the 
words  wherewith  she  had  bound  her  soul 
of  no  effect  :  the  Lord  will  forgive  her. 

10  The  widow,  and  she  that  is  divorced, 
shall  fulfil  whatsoever  they  vow. 

11  If  the  wife  in  the  house  of  her  hus« 


176 


The  Madianites  are  slain 


NUMBERS        Moses  angry  with  the  officers 


band,  hath  bound  herself  by  vow  and  by- 
oath, 

12  If  her  husband  hear,  and  hold  his 
peace,  and  doth  not  disallow  the  promise, 
she  shall  accomplish  whatsoever  she  had 
promised. 

13  But  if  forthwith  he  gainsay  it,  she 
shall  not  be  bound  by  the  promise:  be- 
cause her  husband  gainsaid  it,  and  the 
Lord  will  be  merciful  to  her. 

14  If  she  vow  and  bind  herself  by  oath, 
to  afflict  her  soul  by  fasting,  or  abstinence 
from  other  things,  it  shall  depend  on  the 
will  of  her  husband,  whether  she  shall  do 
it,  or  not  do  it. 

15  But  if  the  husband  hearing  it  hold  his 
peace,  and  defer  the  declaring  his  mind 
till  another  day:  whatsoever  she  had 
vowed  and  promised,  she  shall  fulfil :  be- 
cause immediately  as  he  heard  it,  he  held 
his  peace. 

16  But  if  he  gainsay  it  after  that  he 
knew  it,  he  shall  bear  her  iniquity. 

17  These  are  the  laws  which  the  Lord 
appointed  to  Moses  between  the  husband 
and  the  wife,  between  the  father  and  the 
daughter  that  is  as  yet  but  a  girl  in  age, 
or  that  abideth  in  her  father's  house. 

CHAPTER  31. 

The  Madianites  are  slain  for  having  dravm  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel  into  sin.    The  dividing  of  the  booty. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
j\.  2  Revenge  first  the  children  of  Is- 
rael on  the  Madianites,  and  so  thou  shalt 
be  gathered  to  thy  people. 

3  And  Moses  forthwith  said :  ^  Arm  of 
you  men  to  fight,  who  may  take  the 
revenge  of  the  Lord  on  the  Madianites. 

4  Let  a  thousand  men  be  chosen  out  of 
every  tribe  of  Israel  to  be  sent  to  the  war. 

5  And  they  gave  a  thousand  of  every 
tribe,  that  is  to  say,  twelve  thousand 
men  well  appointed  for  battle. 

6  And  Moses  sent  them  with  Phinees  the 
son  of  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  he  de- 
livered to  him  the  holy  vessels,  and  the 
trumpets  to  sound. 

7  And  when  they  had  fought  against 
the  Madianites  and  had  overcome  them, 
they  slew  all  the  men. 


z  Supra  2517.  —  a  Jos.  13.  21. 


The  sin 


Chap.  31.    Ver.  16.     The  sin  of  Phogor. 
committed  in  the  worship  of  Beelphegor. 

Ver.  17.    Of  children.    Women  and  children,  ordi- 

I  narily  speaking,  were  not  to  be  killed  in  war,  Deut 

ao.  14.    But  the  great  Lord  of  life  and  de'>th  was 

IS  A77 


8  "  And  their  kings  Evi,  and  Recem,  an^ 
Sur,  and  Hur,  and  Rebe,  five  princes  of 
the  nation :  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor 
they  killed  with  the  sword. 

9  And  they  took  their  women,  and  their 
children  captives,  and  all  their  cattle,  and 
all  their  goods:  and  all  their  posses- 
sions they  plundered : 

10  And  all  their  cities,  and  their  vil- 
lages, and  castles,  they  burned. 

11  And  they  carried  away  the  booty, 
and  all  that  they  had  taken  both  of  men 
and  of  beasts. 

12  And  they  brought  them  to  Moses,  and 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  to  all  the  multi- 
tude of  the  children  of  Israel.  But  the 
rest  of  the  things  for  use  they  carried  to 
the  camp  on  the  plains  of  Moab,  beside 
the  Jordan  over  against  Jericho. 

13  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 
and  all  the  princes  of  the  synagogue 
went  forth  to>  meet  them  without  the 
camp. 

14  And  Moses  being  angry  with  the 
chief  officers  of  the  army,  the  tribunes, 
and  the  centurions  that  were  come  from 
the  battle, 

15  Said :  Why  have  you  saved  the 
women? 

16  ^*  Are  not  these  they,  that  deceived 
the  children  of  Israel  by  the  counsel  of 
Balaam,  and  made  you  transgress  against 
the  Lord  by  the  sin  of  Phogor,  for  which 
also  the  people  was  punished  ? 

17  ^Therefore  kill  all  that  are  of  the 
male  sex,  even  of  the  children  :  and  put 
to  death  the  women,  that  have  carnally 
known  men. 

18  But  the  girls,  and  all  the  women  that 
are  virgins  save  for  yourselves  : 

19  And  stay  without  the  camp  seven 
days.  He  that  hath  killed  a  man,  or 
touched  one  that  is  killed,  shall  be  puri- 
fied the  third  day  and  the  seventh  day. 

20  And  of  all  the  spoil,  every  garment, 
or  vessel,  or  any  thing  made  for  use,  of 
the  skins,  or  hair  of  goats,  or  of  wood, 
shall  be  purified. 

21  Eleazar  also  the  priest  spoke  to  the 
men  of  the  army,  that  had  fought,  in  this 
manner:  This   is   the  ordinance   of  the 


b  Supra  25. 18. 
c  Judges  21. 11. 


pleased  to  order  it  otherwise  in  the  present  case,  in 
detestation  of  the  wickedness  of  this  people,  who 
by  the  counsel  of  Balaam,  had  sent  their  women 
among  the  Israelites  on  purpose  to  draw  them  from 
God. 


The  spoils  are  divided 


NUMBERS 


The  gold  is  ofered  to  God 


law,  ^  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded 
Moses : 

22  Gold,  and  silver,  and  brass,  and  iron, 
and  lead,  and  tin, 

23  And  all  that  may  pass  through  the 
fire,  shall  be  purified  by  fire,  but  whatso- 
ever cannot  abide  the  fire,  shall  be  sanc- 
tified with  the  wateV  of  expiation : 

24  And  you  shall  wash  your  garments 
the  seventh  day,  and  being  purified,  you 
shall  afterwards  enter  into  the  camp. 

25  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses  : 

26  Take  the  sum  of  the  things  that  were 
taken  both  of  man  and  beast,  thou  and 
Eleazar  the  priest  and  the  princes  of  the 
multitude : 

27  And  thou  shalt  divide  the  spoil 
equally,  between  them  that  fought  and 
went  out  to  the  war,  and  between  the 
rest  of  the  multitude. 

28  And  thou  shalt  separate  a  portion  to 
the  Lord  from  them  that  fought  and  were 
in  the  battle,  one  soul  of  five  hundred  as 
well  of  persons  as  of  oxen  and  asses  and 
sheep. 

29  And  thou  shalt  give  it  to  Eleazar  the 
priest,  because  they  are  the  firstfruits  of 
the  Lord. 

30  Out  of  the  moiety  also  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  thou  shalt  take  the  fiftieth 
head  of  persons,  and  of  oxen,  and  asses, 
and  sheep,  and  of  all  beasts,  and  thou 
shalt  give  them  to  the  Levites  that  watch 
in  the  charge  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord. 

31  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  did  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded. 

32  And  the  spoil  which  the  army  had 
taken,  was  six  hundred  seventy- five 
thousand  sheep, 

33  Seventy-two  thousand  oxen, 

34  Sixty-one  thousand  asses  : 

35  And  thirty-two  thousand  persons  of 
the  female  sex,  that  had  not  known  men. 

36  And  one  half  was  given  to  them  that 
had  been  in  the  battle,  to  wit,  three  hun- 
dred thirty-seven  thousand  five  hundred 
sheep : 

37  Out  of  which,  for  the  portion  of  the 
Lord,  were  reckoned  six  hundred  seventy- 
five  sheep. 

38  And  out  of  the  thirty-six  thousand 
oxen,  seventy- two  oxen: 

39  Out  of  the  thirty  thousand  five  hun- 
dred asses,  sixty-one  asses  : 

40  Out  of  the  sixteen  thousand  persons. 


d  Lev.  6.  28.  and  11. 33.  and  15. 11. 


there  fell  to   the   portion  of  the   Lord, 
thirty-two  souls. 

41  And  Moses  delivered  the  number  of 
the  firstfruits  of  the  Lord  to  Eleazar  the 
priest,  as  had  been  commanded  him, 

42  Out  of  the  half  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael, which  he  had  separated  for  them 
that  had  been  in  the  battle. 

43  But  out  of  the  half  that  fell  to  the 
rest  of  the  multitude,  that  is  to  say,  out 
of  the  three  hundred  thirty-seven  thou^ 
sand  five  hundred  sheep, 

44  And  out  of  the  thirty-six  thousand 
oxen, 

45  And  out  of  the  thirty  thousand  five 
hundred  asses, 

46  And  out  of  the  sixteen  thousand  per- 
sons, 

47  Moses  took  the  fiftieth  head,  and 
gave  it  to  the  Levites  that  watched  in 
the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  as  the  Lord 
had  commanded. 

48  And  when  the  commanders  of  the 
army,  and  the  tribunes  and  centurions 
were  come  to  Moses,  they  said : 

49  We  thy  servants  have  reckoned  up 
the  number  of  the  fighting  men,  whom 
we  had  under  our  hand,  and  not  so  much 
as  one  was  wanting. 

50  Therefore  we  offer  as  gifts  to  the 
Lord  what  gold  every  one  of  us  could 
find  in  the  booty,  in  garters  and  tablets, 
rings  and  bracelets,  and  chains,  that  thou 
mayst  pray  to  the  Lord  for  us. 

51  And  Moses  and  Eleazar  the  priest 
received  all  the  gold  in  divers  kinds, 

52  In  weight  sixteen  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  sides,  from  the  tri- 
bunes and  from  the  centurions. 

53  For  that  which  every  one  had  taken 
in  the  booty  was  his  own. 

54  And  that  which  was  received  they 
brought  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, for  a  memorial  of  the  children  of 
Israel  before  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  32. 

The  tribes  of  Riihen  and  Gad,  and  half  of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses,  receive  their  inheritance  on  the  east 
side  of  Jordan^  upon  coiiditions  approved  of  by 

Moses. 

ND  ^  the  sons  of  Ruben  and  Gad  had 
many  flocks  of  cattle,  and  their  sub- 
stance in  beasts  was  infinite.  And  when 
they  saw  the  lands  of  Jazer  and  Galaad 
fit  for  feeding  cattle. 


A^ 


e  Deut.  3. 12. 


178 


Reuben  and  Gad  ask  to  dwell        NUMBERS         on   the   east   side   of  Jordan 


2  They  came  to  Moses  and  Eleazar  the 
priest,  and  the  princes  of  the  multitude, 
and  said : 

3  Ataroth,  and  Dibon,  and  Jazer,  and 
Nemra,  Hesebon,  and  Eleale,  and  Saban, 
and  Nebo,  and  Been, 

4  The  land,  which  the  Lord  hath  con- 
quered in  the  sight  of  the  children  of 
^rael,  is  a  very  fertile  soil  for  the  feed- 
ing of  beasts  :  and  we  thy  servants  have 
very  much  cattle : 

6  And  we  pray  thee,  if  we  have  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou  give  it  to 
us  thy  servants  in  possession,  and  make 
us  not  pass  over  the  Jordan. 

6  And  Moses  answered  them:  What, 
shall  your  brethren  go  to  fight,  and  will 
you  sit  here  ? 

7  Why  do  ye  overturn  the  minds  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  that  they  may  not  dare 
to  pass  into  the  place  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  them  ? 

8  Was  it  not  thus  your  fathers  did,  when 
I  sent  from  Cadesbarne  to  view  the  land  ? 

9  ^  And  when  they  were  come  as  far  as 
the  valley  of  tlie  cluster,  having  viewed 
all  the  country,  they  overturned  the 
hearts  of  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  the  coasts,  which 
the  Lord  gave  them. 

10  ^  And  he  swore  in  his  anger,  saying : 

11  If  these  men,  that  came  up  out  of 
Egypt,  from  twenty  years  old  and  upward, 
shall  see  the  land,  which  I  promised  with 
an  oath  to  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob: 

;  because  they  would  not  follow  me, 

12  Except  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  the 
Cenezite,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun: 
these  have  fulfilled  my  will. 

13  And  the  Lord  being  angry  against 
Israel,  led  them  about  through  the  desert 
forty  years,  until  the  whole  generation, 
that  had  done  evil  in  his  sight,  was  con- 
sumed. 

14  And  behold,  said  he,  you  are  risen 
I  up  instead  of  your  fathers,  the  increase 

and  offspring  of  sinful  men,  to  augment 
!  the  fury  of  the  Lord  against  Israel. 

15  For  if  you  will  not  follow  him,  he 
will  leave  the  people  in  the  wilderness, 
and  you  shall  be  the  cause  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  all. 

j  16  But  they  coming  near,  said:  We  will 
make  sheepfolds,  and  stalls  for  our  cattle, 
and  strong  cities  for  our  children  : 


a  Supra  13.  'i-* 
A  Supra  14. 29.—  i  Jos.  1. 14. 


17  And  we  ourselves  will  go  armed  and 
ready  for  battle  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  until  we  bring  them  in  unto  their 
places.  Our  little  ones,  and  all  we  have, 
shall  be  in  walled  cities,  for  fear  of  the 
ambushes  of  the  inhabitants. 

18  We  will  not  return  into  our  houses 
until  the  children  of  Israel  possess  their 
inheritance : 

19  Neither  will  we  seek  any  thing  be- 
yond the  Jordan,  because  we  have  already 
our  possession  on  the  east  side  thereof, 

20  And  Moses  said  to  them  :  *  If  you  do 
what  you  promise,  go  on  well  appointed 
for  war  before  the  Lord : 

21  And  let  every  fighting  man  pass  over 
the  Jordan,  until  the  Lord  overthrow  his 
enemies : 

22  And  all  the  land  be  brought  under 
him,  then  shall  you  be  blameless  before 
the  Lord  and  before  Israel,  and  you  shall 
obtain  the  countries  that  you  desire,  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

23  But  if  you  do  not  what  you  say,  no 
man  can  doubt  but  you  sin  against  God : 
and  know  ye,  that  your  sin  shall  overtake 
you. 

24  Build  therefore  cities  for  your  chil- 
dren, and  folds  and  stalls  for  your  sheep 
and  beasts,  and  accomplish  what  you 
have  promised. 

25  J  And  the  children  of  Gad  and  Ruben 
said  to  Moses :  We  are  thy  servants,  we 
will  do  what  my  lord  commandeth. 

26  We  will  leave  our  children,  and  our 
wives  and  sheep  and  cattle,  in  the  cities 
of  Galaad : 

27  And  we  thy  servants  all  well  ap- 
pointed will  march  on  to  the  war,  as 
thou,  my  lord,  speakest. 

28  Moses  therefore  commanded  Eleazar 
the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and 
the  princes  of  the  families  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel,  and  said  to  them : 

29  '^  If  the  children  of  Gad,  and  the 
children  of  Ruben  pass  with  you  over 
the  Jordan,  all  armed  for  war  before  the 
Lord,  and  the  land  be  made  subject  to 
you  :  give  them  Galaad  in  possession. 

30  But  if  they  will  not  pass  armed  with 
you  into  the  land  of  Chanaan,  let  them 
receive  places  to  dwell  in  among  you. 

31  And  the  children  of  Gad,  and  the 
children  of  Ruben  answered :  As  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  to  his  servants,  so  will  we  do : 


j  Jos.  4.  12. 
k  Deut  3. 12 :  Jos.  13. 8,  and  22. 4. 


179 


Moses  consents 


NUMBERS         Journeyings  of  the  Israelites 


32  We  will  go  armed  before  the  Lord 
into  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  we  confess 
that  we  have  already  received  our  pos- 
session beyond  the  Jordan. 

33  Moses  therefore  gave  to  the  children 
of  Gad  and  of  Ruben,  and  to  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses  the  son  of  Joseph,  the 
kingdom  of  Sehon  king  of  the  Amor- 
rhites,  and  the  kingdom  of  Og  king  of 
Basan,  and  their  land  and  the  cities 
thereof  and  round  about. 

84  And  the  sons  of  Gad  built  Dibon,  and 
Ataroth,  and  Aroer, 

35  And  Etroth,  and  Sophan,  and  Jazer, 
and  Jegbaa, 

36  And  Bethnemra,  and  Betharan, 
fenced  cities,  and  folds  for  their  cattle. 

37  But  the  children  of  Ruben  built 
Hesebon,  and  Eleale,  and  Cariathaim, 

38  And  Nabo,  and  Baalmeon  (their 
names  being  changed)  and  Sabama:  giv- 
ing names  to  the  cities  which  they  had 
built. 

39  ^  Moreover  the  children  of  Machir, 
the  son  of  Manasses,  went  into  Galaad, 
and  wasted  it,  cutting  off  the  Amorrhites, 
the  inhabitants  thereof. 

40  And  Moses  gave  the  land  of  Galaad 
to  Machir  the  son  of  Manasses,  and  he 
dwelt  in  it. 

41  And  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  went, 
and  took  the  villages  thereof,  and  he 
called  them  Havoth  Jair,  that  is  to  say, 
the  villages  of  Jair. 

42  Nobe  also  went,  and  took  Canath 
with  the  villages  thereof:  and  he  called 
it  by  his  own  name,  Nobe. 

CHAPTER  33. 

The  mansions  or  journeys   of  the  children  of 
Israel  towards  the  land  of  promise. 

THESE  are  the  mansions  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  who  went  out  of 
Egypt  by  their  troops  under  the  conduct 
of  Moses  and  Aaron, 

2  Which  Moses  wrote  down  according 
to  the  places  of  their  encamping,  which 
they  changed  by  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord. 

3  Now  the  children  of  Israel  departed 
from  Ramesses  the  first  month,  on  the 
fifteenth  day  of  the  first  month,  the  day 


I  Gen,  50.  22  — m  Ex.  12.  12. 
n  Ex.  14.  2.  —  0  Ex.  15.  22. 


Chap.  33.  Ver.  1.  The  mansions.  These  man- 
sions, or  joiirneys  of  the  children  of  Israel  from 
Egrypt  to  the  land  of  promise,  were  figures,  accord- 
ing to  the  fathers,  of  the  8tep«  and  degrees  by 

180 


after  the  phase,  with  a  mighty  hand,  in 
the  sight  of  all  the  Egyptians, 

4  ^  Who  were  burying  their  firstborn, 
whom  the  Lord  had  slain  (upon  their 
gods  also  he  had  executed  vengeance,) 

5  And  they  camped  in  Soccoth. 

6  And  from  Soccoth  they  came  into 
Ethiam,  which  is  in  the  uttermost  borders 
of  the  wilderness. 

7  **  Departing  from  thence  they  came 
over  against  Phihahiroth,  which  looketh 
towards  Beelsephon,  and  they  camped 
before  Magdalum. 

8  And  departing  from  Phihahiroth,  they 
passed  through  the  midst  of  the  sea  into 
the  wilderness :  o  and  having  marched 
three  days  through  the  desert  of  Etham, 
they  camped  in  Mara. 

9  P  And  departing  from  Mara,  they 
came  into  Elim,  where  there  were  twelve 
fountains  of  water,  and  seventy  palm 
trees:    and  there  they  camped. 

10  But  departing  from  thence  also,  they 
pitched  their  tents  by  the  Red  Sea.  And 
departing  from  the  Red  ^ea, 

11  They  camped  in  the  desert  of  Sin. 

12  And  they  removed  from  thence,  and 
came  to  Daphca. 

13  And  departing  from  Daphca,  they 
camped  in  Alus. 

14  And  departing  from  Alus,  they 
pitched  their  tents  in  Raphidim,  « where 
the  people  wanted  water  to  drink. 

15  And  departing  from  Raphidim,  they 
camped  in  the  desert  of  Sinai. 

16  But  departing  also  from  the  desert 
^of  Sinai,  they  came  to  the  graves  of 
lust. 

17  And  departing  from  the  graves  of 
lust,  they  camped  in  Haseroth. 

18  s  And  from  Haseroth  they  came  to 
Rethma. 

19  And  departing  from  Rethma,  they 
camped  in  Remmomphares. 

20  And  they  departed  from  thence  and 
came  to  Lebna. 

21  Removing  from  Lebna  they  camped 
in  Ressa. 

22  And  departing  from  Ressa,  they 
came  to  Ceelatha. 

23  And  they  removed  from  thence  and 
camped  in  the  mountain  Sepher. 


p  Ex.  15.  27.  —  g  Ex.  17.  1. 
r  Ex.  19.  2  ;  Supra  11.  34.  —  s  Supra  13.  1. 


which  Christians  leaving  sin  are  to  advance  from 
virtue  to  virtue,  till  they  come  to  the  heavenly 
mansions,  after  this  life,  to  see  and  enjoy  God. 


Journeyings  of  the  Israelites  NUMBERS        The  Chanaanites  are  to  be  slain 

24  Departing  from  the  mountain  Sepher, 
they  came  to  Arada. 

25  From  thence  they  went  and  camped 
in  Maceloth. 

26  And  departing  from  Maceloth,  they 
came  to  Thahath. 

27  Removing  from  Thahath  they  camp- 
ed in  Thare. 

28  And  they  departed  from  thence,  and 
pitched  their  tents  in  Methca. 

29  And  removing  from  Methca,  they 
camped  in  Hesmona. 

30  And  departing  from  Hesmona,  they 
Dame  to  Moseroth. 

31  And  removing  from  Moseroth,  they 
Damped  in  Benejaacan. 

32  *And  departing  from  Benejaacan, 
they  came  to  mount  Gadgad. 

33  From  thence  they  went  and  camped 
In  Jetebatha. 

34  And  from  Jetebatha  they  came'  to 
Hebrona. 

35  And  departing  from  Hebrona,  they 
camped  in  Asiongaber. 

36  "  They  removed  from  thence  and 
came  into  the  desert  of  Sin,  which  is 
Cades. 

37  And  departing  from  Cades,  they 
camped  in  mount  Hor,  in  the  uttermost 
borders  of  the  land  of  Edom. 

38  ^And  Aaron  the  priest  went  up  into 
mount  Hor  at  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  and  there  he  died  in  the  fortieth 
year  of  the  coming  forth  of  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  the  fifth  month, 
the  first  day  of  the  month, 

39  When  he  was  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
three  years  old. 

40  And  king  Arad  the  Chanaanite,  who 
dwelt  towards  the  south,  heard  that  the 
children  of  Israel  were  come  to  the  land 
of  Chanaan. 

41  And  they  departed  from  mount  Hor, 
and  camped  in  Salmona. 

42  From  whence  they  removed  and 
came  to  Phvnon. 

43  And  departing  from  Phunon,  they 
camped  in  Oboth. 

44  And  from  Oboth  they  came  to  Ije- 
abarim,  which  is  in  the  borders  of  the 
Moabites. 

45  And  departing  from  Ijeabarim  they 
pitched  their  tents  in  Dibongab. 


t  Deut.  10.  7.  —  u  Supra  20. 1. 
V  Supra  20.  25 ;  Deut.  32.  50. 


46  From  thence  they  went  and  camped 
in  Helmondeblathaim. 

47  And  departing  from  Helmondebla- 
thaim, they  came  to  the  mountains  of 
Abarim  over  against  Nabo. 

48  And  departing  from  the  mountains 
of  Abarim,  they  passed  to  the  plains  of 
Moab,  by  the  Jordan,  over  against  Jeri- 
cho. 

49  And  there  they  camped  from  Bethsi- 
moth  even  to  Ablesatim  in  the  plains  of 
the  Moabites, 

50  Where  the  Lord  said  to  Moses: 

51  Command  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
say  to  them  :  When  you  shall  have  passed 
over  the  Jordan,  entering  into  the  land 
of  Chanaan, 

52  Destroy  all  the  inhabitants  of  that 
land :  ^  beat  down  their  pillars,  and 
break  in  pieces  their  statues,  and  waste 
all  their  high  places, 

63  Cleansing  the  land,  and  dwelhng  in 
it.  For  I  have  given  it  you  for  a  pos- 
session. 

54  And  you  shall  divide  it  among  you 
by  lot.  To  the  more  you  shall  give  a 
larger  part,  and  to  the  fewer  a  lesser. 
To  every  one  as  the  lot  shall  fall,  so  shall 
the  inheritance  be  given.  The  posses- 
sion shall  be  divided  by  the  tribes  and 
the  families. 

55  But  if  you  will  not  kill  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  land :  they  that  remain, 
shall  be  unto  you  as  nails  in  your  eyes, 
and  spears  in  your  sides,  and  they  shall 
be  your  adversaries  in  the  land  of  your 
habitation. 

56  And  whatsoever  I  had  thought  to  do 
to  them,  I  wiU  do  to  you. 

CHAPTER  34. 

The  limits  of  Chanaan  ;  with  the  names  of  the  men 
that  make  the  division  of  it. 

AND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  saying : 
.  2  Command  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you 
are  entered  into  the  land  of  Chanaan, 
and  it  shall  be  fallen  into  your  possession 
by  lot,  it  shall  be  bounded  by  these  limits  : 
3  "  The  south  side  shall  begin  from  the 
wilderness  of  Sin,  which  is  by  Edom :  and 
shall  have  the  most  salt  sea  for  its  fur- 
thest hmits  eastward : 


V  Deut.  7.  5 ;  Judges  2.  2. 
a  Jos.  15. 1. 


Jhap.  34.    Ver.3.    The  m^st  salt  sea. 


The  lake  of  Sodom,  otherwise  called  tlie  Dead  Sea. 
181 


The  limits  of  Chanaan 


NUMBERS 


Cities  to  he  given  the  Levites 


4  Which  limits  shall  go  round  on  the 
south  side  by  the  ascent  of  the  Scorpion 
and  so  into  Senna,  and  reach  toward  the 
south  as  far  as  Cadesbarne,  from  whence 
the  frontiers  shall  go  out  to  the  town 
called  Adar,  and  shall  reach  as  far  as 
Asemona. 

5  And  the  limits  shall  fetch  a  compass 
from  Asemona  to  the  torrent  of  Egypt, 
and  shall  end  in  the  shore  of  the  great  sea. 

6  And  the  west  side  shall  begin  from  the 
great  sea,  and  the  same  shall  be  the  end 
thereof. 

7  But  toward  the  north  side  the  borders 
shall  begin  from  the  great  sea,  reaching 
to  the  most  high  mountain, 

8  From  which  they  shall  come  to  Emath, 
as  far  as  the  borders  of  Sedada : 

9  And  the  limits  shall  go  as  far  as  Ze- 
phrona,  and  the  village  of  Enan.  These 
shall  be  the  borders  on  the  north  side. 

10  From  thence  they  shall  mark  out  the 
bounds  toward  the  east  side  from  the 
village  of  Enan  unto  Sephama. 

11  And  from  Sephama  the  bounds  shall 
go  down  to  Rebla  over  against  the  foun- 
tain of  Daphnis :  from  thence  they  shall 
come  eastward  to  the  sea  of  Cenereth, 

12  And  shall  reach  as  far  as  the  Jordan, 
and  at  the  last  shall  be  closed  in  by  the 
most  salt  sea.  This  shall  be  your  land 
with  its  borders  round  about. 

13  And  Moses  commanded  the  children 
of  Israel,  saying :  This  shall  be  the  land 
which  you  shall  possess  by  lot,  and  which 
the  Lord  hath  commanded  to  be  given 
to  the  nine  tribes,  and  to  the  half  tribe. 

14  For  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Ruben 
by  their  families,  and  the  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Gad  according  to  the  number 
of  their  kindreds,  and  half  of  the  tribe  of 
Manasses, 

15  That  is,  two  tribes  and  a  half,  have 
received  their  portion  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan over  against  Jericho  at  the  east  side. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses: 

17  These  are  the  names  of  the  men, 
that  shall  divide  the  land  unto  you: 
Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of 
Nun, 

18  And  one  prince  of  every  tribe, 

19  Whose  names  are  these :  Of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone. 

&  Jos.   14.  1  and  2. 

Ver.    4.    The   Scorpion.     A  mountain   so    called 
from  having   a   great   number  of   scorpions. 
Ver.  5.  The  great  sea.    The  Mediterranean. 

182 


A^ 


20  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  Samuel  the 
son  of  Ammiud. 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  Elidad  the 
son  of  Chaselon. 

22  Of  the  tribe  of  the  children  of  Dan, 
Bocci  the  son  of  Jogli. 

23  Of  the  children  of  Joseph  of  the  tribe 
of  Manasses,  Hanniel  the  son  of  Ephod. 

24  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Camuel  the 
son  of  Sephtan. 

25  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Elisaphan 
the  son  of  Pharnach. 

26  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Phaltiel  the 
prince,  the  son  of  Ozan. 

27  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  Ahiud  the  son 
of  Salomi. 

28  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali :  Phedael 
the  son  of  Ammiud. 

29  These  are  they  whom  the  Lord  hath 
commanded  to  divide  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan to  the  children  of  Israel- 

CHAPTER   35. 

Cities  are  appointed  for  the  Levites.    Of  which  six 
are  to  be  the  cities  of  refuge. 

ND  the  Lord  spoke  these  things  also 

to  Moses    in  the  plains  of  Moab  by 

the  Jordan,  over  against  Jericho : 

2  ^  Command  the  children  of  Israel  that 
they  give  to  the  Levites  out  of  their  pos- 
sessions, 

3  Cities  to  dwell  in,  and  their  suburbs 
round  about:  that  they  may  abide  in  the 
towns,  and  the  suburbs  may  be  for  their 
cattle  and  beasts : 

4  Which  suburbs  shall  reach  from  the 
walls  of  the  cities  outward,  a  thousand 
paces  on  every  side  : 

5  Toward  the  east  shall  be  two  thou- 
sand cubits:  and  toward  the  south  in 
like  manner  shall  be  two  thousand  cubits : 
toward  the  sea  also,  which  looketh  to 
the  west,  shall  be  the  same  extent :  and 
the  north  side  shall  be  bounded  with  the 
like  limits.  And  the  cities  shall  be  in 
the  midst,  and  the  suburbs  without. 

6  «And  among  the  cities,  which  you 
shall  give  to  the  Levites,  six  shall  be 
separated  for  refuge  to  fugitives,  that  he 
who  hath  shed  blood  may  flee  to  them: 
and  besides  these  there  shall  be  other 
forty- two  cities, 

7  That  is,  in  all  forty-eight  with  their 
suburbs. 

d  Jos.  21.  2.  —  eDeut.  19.  2;  Jos.  20.  1. 

Ver.  7.  The  most  high  mountain.  Libanus. 
Ver.   11.    Sea   of    Cenereth.   This   is  the   sea   of 
Galilee,  illustrated  by  the  miracles  of  our  Lord. 


The  cities  of  refuge 


NUMBERS 


The  law  of  refuge 


Z  And  of  these  cities  which  shall  be 
given  out  of  the  possessions  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  from  them  that  have  more, 
more  shall  be  taken :  and  from  them  that 
have  less,  fewer.  Each  shall  give  towns 
to  the  Levites  according  to  the  extent  of 
their  inheritance. 

9  The  Lord  said  to  Moses : 

10  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
thou  shalt  say  to  them :  When  you  shall 
have  passed  over  the  Jordan  into  the 
land  of  Chanaan, 

11  Determine  what  cities  shall  be  for 
the  refuge  of  fugitives,  who  have  shed 
blood  against  their  will. 

12  And  when  the  fugitive  shall  be  in 
them,  the  kinsman  of  him  that  is  slain 
may  not  have  power  to  kill  him,  until  he 
stand  before  the  multitude,  and  his  cause 
be  judged. 

13' And  of  those  cities,  that  are  sepa- 
rated for  the  refuge  of  fugitives, 

14  Three  shall  be  beyond  the  Jordan, 
^nd  three  in  the  land  of  Chanaan, 

15  As  well  for  the  children  of  Israel  as 
for  strangers  and  sojourners,  that  he  may 
flee  to  them,  who  hath  shed  blood  against 
his  will. 

16  If  any  man  strike  with  iron,  and  he 
die  that  was  struck :  he  shall  be  guilty  of 
murder,  and  he  himself  shall  die. 

17  If  he  throw  a  stone,  and  he  that  is 
struck  die :  he  shall  be  punished  in  the 
jame  manner. 

18  If  he  that  is  struck  with  wood  die; 
he  shall  be  revenged  by  the  blood  of  him 
that  struck  him. 

19  The  kinsman  of  him  that  was  slain, 
shall  kill  the  murderer:  as  soon  as  he 
apprehendeth  him,  he  shall  kill  him. 

20  ^  If  through  hatred  any  one  push  a 
man,  or  fling  any  thing  at  him  with  ill 
design : 

21  Or  being  his  enemy,  strike  him  with 
his  hand,  and  he  die :  the  striker  shall  be 
guilty  of  murder:  the  kinsman  of  him 
that  was  slain  as  soon  as  he  findeth  him, 
shall  kill  him. 

22  But  if  by  chance  medley,  and  without 
hatred, 

23  And  enmity,  he  do  any  of  these 
things, 

24  And  this  be  proved  in  the  hearing  of 
the   people,  and  the   cause   be   debated 


/  Deut.  4.  41 ;  Jos.  20. 7  and  8. 


Chap.  35.    Ver.  25.     Until  the  death,  &c.     This 
mystically  signitiea  tliat  our  deliverance  was  to  be 


between  him  that  struck,  and  the  nexl 
of  kin : 

25  The  innocent  shall  be  delivered  from 
the  hand  of  the  revenger,  and  shall  be 
brought  back  by  sentence  into  the  city, 
to  which  he  had  fled,  and  he  shall  abide 
there  until  the  death  of  the  high  priest, 
that  is  anointed  with  the  holy  oil. 

26  If  the  murderer  be  found  without  the 
limits  of  the  cities  that  are  appointed  for 
the  banished, 

27  And  be  struck  by  him  that  is  the 
avenger  of  blood  :  he  shall  not  be  guilty 
that  killed  him. 

28  For  the  fugitive  ought  to  have  stayed 
in  the  city  until  the  death  of  the  high 
priest :  and  after  he  is  dead,  then  shall  the 
manslayer  return  to  his  own  country. 

29  These  things  shall  be  perpetual,  and 
for  an  ordinance  in  all  your  dwellings. 

30  The  murderer  shall  be  punished  by 
witnesses:  none  shall  be  condemned 
upon  the  evidence  of  one  man. 

31  You  shall  not  take  money  of  him 
that  is  guilty  of  blood,  hut  he  shall  die 
forthwith. 

32  The  banished  and  fugitives  before 
the  death  of  the  high  priest  may  by  no 
means  return  into  their  own  cities. 

33  Defile  not  the  land  of  your  habitation, 
which  is  stained  with  the  blood  of  the 
innocent :  neither  can  it  otherwise  be 
expiated,  but  by  his  blood  that  hath  shed 
the  blood  of  another. 

34  And  thus  shall  your  possession  be 
cleansed,  myself  abiding  with  you.  For 
I  am  the  Lord  that  dwell  among  the 
children  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  36. 

That  the  inheritances  may  not  be  alienated  from 
one  tribe  to  another,  all  are  to  marry  within 
their  own  tribes. 

AND  the  princes  of  the  families  of  Ga- 
„  laad,  the  son  of  Machir,  the  son  of 
Manasses,  of  the  stock  of  the  children 
of  Joseph,  came  and  spoke  to  Moses  bo- 
fore  the  princes  of  Israel,  and  said  :  ^ 

2  The  Lord  hath  commanded  thee,  my 
lord,  that  thou  shouldst  divide  the  land 
by  lot  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  that 
thou  shouldst  give  to  the  daughters  of 
Salphaad  our  brother  the  possession  duo 
to  their  father: 


g  Deut.  19. 11.  —  /i  Supra  27. 1. 


effected  by  the  death  of  Christ,  the  high  priest  and 
the  anointed  of  God. 


183 


All  must  marry  within 


DEUTERONOMY 


their  own  tribes 


3  Now  if  men  of  another  tribe  take 
them  to  wives,  their  possession  will  fol- 
low them,  and  being  transferred  to  an- 
other tribe,  will  be  a  diminishing  of  our 
inheritance. 

4' And  so  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
when  the  jubilee,  that  is,  the  fiftieth 
year  of  remission,  is  come,  the  distribu- 
tion made  by  the  lots  shall  be  con- 
founded, and  the  possession  of  the  one 
shall  pass  to  the  others. 

6  Moses  answered  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  said  by  the  command  of  the  Lord : 
The  tribe  of  the  children  of  Joseph  hath 
spoken  rightly. 

6  And  this  is  the  law  promulgated  by 
the  Lord  touching  the  daughters  of  Sal- 
phaad  :  ^  Let  them  marry  to  whom  they 
will,  only  so  that  it  be  to  men  of  their 
own  tribe. 

7  Lest  the  possession  of  the  children  of 
Israel  be  mingled  from  tribe  to  tribe. 


For  all  men  shall  marry  wives  of  their 
own  tribe  and  kindred : 

8  And  all  women  shall  take  husbands 
of  the  same  tribe :  that  the  inheritance 
may  remain  in  the  families, 

9  And  that  the  tribes  be  not  mingled 
one  with  another,  but  remain  so 

10  As  they  were  separated  by  the  Lord. 
And  the  daughters  of  Salphaad  did  as 
was  commanded: 

11  And  Maala,  and  Thersa,  and  Hegla, 
and  Melcha,  and  Noa  were  married  to 
the  sons  of  their  uncle  by  their  father 

12  Of  the  family  of  Manasses,  who  was 
the  son  of  Joseph:  and  the  possession 
that  had  been  allotted  to  them,  remained 
in  the  tribe  and  family  of  their  father. 

13  These  are  the  commandments  and 
judgments,  which  the'  Lord  commanded 
by  the  hand  of  Moses  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  in  the  plains  of  Moab  upon  the 
Jordan  over  against  Jericho. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  DEUTERONOMY. 


This  Book  is  called  Deuteronomy,  wJiich  signifies  a  second  law,  because  it  repeats  and 
inculcates  the  ordinances  formerly  given  on  mount  Sinai,  with  other  pr-ecepts  not  expressed 
before.     The  Hebrews,  from  the  first  words  in  the  book,  call  it  Elle  Haddebarim. 


CHAPTER  1. 

A  repetition  of  what  passed  at  Sinai  and  Cades- 
barne ;  and  of  the  peopWs  murmuring  and  their 
punishment. 

THESE  are  the  words,  which  Moses 
spoke  to  all  Israel  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan, in  the  plain  wilderness,  over  against 
the  Red  Sea,  between  Pharan  and  Tho- 
phel  and  Laban  and  Haseroth,  where 
there  is  very  much  gold  : 

2  Eleven  days'  journey  from  Horeb  by 
the  way  of  mount  Seir  to  Cadesbarne. 

3«^  In  the  fortieth  year,  the  eleventh 
month,  the  first  day  of  the  month,  Mo- 
ses spoke  to  the  children  of  Israel  all 
that  the  Lord  had  commanded  him  to 
say  to  them : 

4  ^  After  that  he  had  slain  Sehon  king 
of  the  Amorrhites,  who  dwelt  in  Hese- 
bon:  and  Og  king  of  Basan  who  abode 
in  Astaroth,  and  in  Edrai, 


i  Tob.  7.  14.  —  3  B.  C.  1405- 


6  Beyond  the  Jordan  in  the  land  of 
Moab.  And  Moses  began  to  expound 
the  law,  and  to  say : 

6  The  Lord  our  God  spoke  to  us  in 
Horeb,  saying:  You  have  stayed  long 
enough  in  this  mountain : 

7  Turn  you,  and  come  to  the  mountain 
of  the  Amorrhites,  and  to  the  other 
places  that  are  next  to  it,  the  plains  and 
the  hills  and  the  vales  towards  the  south, 
and  by  the  sea  shore,  the  land  of  the 
Chanaanites,  and  of  Libanus,  as  far  as 
the  great  river  Euphrates. 

8  Behold,  said  he,  I  have  delivered  it  to 
you:  go  in  and  possess  it,  concerning 
which  the  Lord  swore  to  your  fathers 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  that  he 
would  give  it  to  them,  and  to  their  seed 
after  them, 

9  And  I  said  to  you  at  that  timo  : 

10  ^  I  alone  am  not  able  to  bear 


you 


<^  Num.  2L  24.  ^  i  Ex.  1&.  18« 


Wi 


Ancients  to  assist  Moses  DEUTERONOMY     The  murmuring  of  the  Jews 


for  the  Lord  your  God  hath  multiplied 
you,  and  you  are  this  day  as  the  stars  of 
heaven,  for  multitude. 

11  (The  Lord  God  of  your  fathers  add 
to  this  number  many  thousands,  and 
bless  you  as  he  hath  spoken.) 

12  I  alone  am  not  able  to  bear  your 
business,  and  the  charge  of  you  and  your 
differences. 

13  Let  me  have  from  among  you  wise 
and  understanding  men,  and  such  whose 
conversation  is  approved  among  your 
tribes,  that  I  may  appoint  them  your 
rulers. 

14  Then  you  answered  me  :  The  thing 
is  good  which  thou  meanest  to  do. 

15  And  I  took  out  of  your  tribes  men 
wise  and  honourable,  and  appointed  them 
rulers,  tribunes,  and  centurions,  and 
officers  over  fifties,  and  over  tens,  who 
might  teach  you  all  things. 

16  And  I  commanded  them,  saying : 
Hear  them,  and  judge  that  which  is  just : 
^  whether  he  be  one  of  your  country,  or 
a  stranger. 

27  n  There  shall  be  no  difference  of  per- 
sons, you  shall  hear  the  little  as  well  as 
the  great :  neither  shall  you  respect  any 
man's  person,  because  it  is  the  judgment 
of  God.  And  if  any  thing  seem  hard  to 
you,  refer  it  to  me,  and  T  will  hear  it. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  all  things 
that  you  were  to  do. 

19  And  departing  from  Horeb,  we  passed 
through  the  terrible  and  vast  wilderness, 
which  you  saw,  by  the  way  of  the  moun- 
tain of  the  Amorrhite,  as  the  Lord  our 
God  had  commanded  us.  And  when  we 
were  come  into  Cadesbarne, 

20  I  said  to  you  :  You  are  come  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Amorrhite,  which  the 
Lord  our  God  will  give  to  us. 

21  See  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee ;  go  up  and  possess  it,  as  the 
Lord  our  God  hath  spoken  to  thy  fathers : 
fear  not,  nor  be  any  way  discouraged. 

22  **  And  you  came  all  to  me,  and  said: 
Let  us  send  men  who  may  view  the 
land,  and  bring  us  word  what  way  we 
shall  go  up,  and  to  what  cities  we  shall 

go- 

23  And  because  the  saying  pleased  me, 

m  John  7.  24. 

n  Lev.  19. 15 ;  Infra  16. 19 ;  Prov.  24.  23 ; 

Eccli.  42.  1 ;  James  2. 1. 


I  sent  of  you  twelve  men,  one  of  every 
tribe : 

24  Who,  when  they  had  set  forward  and 
had  gone  up  to  the  mountains,  came  as 
far  as  the  valley  of  the  cluster :  and  hav- 
ing viewed  the  land, 

25  Taking  of  the  fruits  thereof,  to  shew 
its  fertility,  they  brought  them  to  us, 
and  said :  The  land  is  good,  which  the 
Lord  our  God  will  give  us. 

26  And  you  would  not  go  up,  but  being 
incredulous  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  our 
God, 

27  You  murmured  in  your  tents,  and 
said :  The  Lard  hateth  us,  and  therefore 
he  hath  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  that  he  might  deliver  us  into  the 
hand  of  the  Amorrhite,  and  destroy  us. 

28  Whither  shall  we  go  up  ?  the  mes- 
sengers have  terrified  our  hearts,  saying : 
The  multitude  is  very  great,  and  taller 
than  we :  the  cities  are  great,  and  walled 
up  to  the  sky,  we  have  seen  the  sons  of 
the  Enacims  there. 

29  And  I  said  to  you :  Fear  not,  neither 
be  ye  afraid  of  them : 

30  The  Lord  God,  who  is  your  leader, 
himself  will  fight  for  you,  as  he  did  in 
Egypt  in  the  sight  of  all. 

31  And  in  the  wilderness  (as  thou  hast 
seen)  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  carried  thee, 
as  a  man  is  wont  to  carry  his  little  son, 
all  the  way  that  you  have  come,  until 
you  came  to  this  place. 

32  And  yet  for  all  this  you  did  not  be- 
lieve the  Lord  your  God, 

33  P  Who  went  before  you  in  the  way, 
and  marked  out  the  place,  wherein  you 
should  pitch  your  tents,  in  the  night 
shewing  you  the  way  by  fire,  and  in  the 
day  by  the  pillar  of  a  cloud. 

34  And  when  the  Lord  had  heard  the 
voice  of  your  words,  he  was  angry  and 
swore,  and  said : 

35  ^Not  one  of  the  men  of  this  wicked 
generation  shall  see  the  good  land,  which 
I  promised  with  an  oath  to  your  fathers : 

36  Except  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  : 
for  he  shall  see  it,  and  to  him  I  will  give 
the  land  that  he  hath  trodden  upon,  and 
to  his  children,  because  he  hath  followed 
the  Lord. 


o  Num.  13.  3,  and  32.  8. 
p  Ex.  13.  21 ;  Num.  14.  14. 
q  Num.  14.  23 ;  Ps.  94.  11. 


Chat.  L   Yer.  28.    JVaUed  up  to  the  sky.    A  figurative  expression,  signifying  the  walls  to  be 

very  high. 

185 


Overcome  by  the  Aniorrkites      DEUTERONOMY 


Edom  and  Moah 


37  Neither  is  his  indignation  against  the 
people  to  be  wondered  at,  since  the  Lord 
was  angry  with  me  also  on  your  account, 
and  said :  Neither  shalt  thou  go  in  thither. 

38  But  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  thy  minis- 
ter, he  shall  go  in  for  thee :  exhort  and 
encourage  him,  and  he  shall  divide  the 
land  by  lot  to  Israel. 

39  Your  children,  of  whom  you  said  that 
they  should  be  led  away  captives,  and 
your  sons  who  know  not  this  day  the 
difference  of  good  and  evil,  they  shall  go 
in  :  and  to  them  I  will  give  the  land,  and 
they  shall  possess  it. 

40  But  return  you  and  go  into  the  wil- 
ierness  by  the  way  of  the  Red  Sea. 

41  **  And  you  answered  me :   We   have 
*  sinned  against  the  Lord :  we  will  go  up 

and  fight,  as  the  Lord  our  God  hath  com- 
manded. And  when  you  went  ready 
^rmed  unto  the  mountain, 

42  The  Lord  said  to  me  :  Say  to  them: 
*  Go  not  up,  and  fight  not,  for  I  am  not 
with  you :  lest  you  fall  before  your  ene- 
mies. 

43  I  spoke,  and  you  hearkened  not :  but 
resisting  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 
and  swelling  with  pride,  you  went  up 
into  the  mountain. 

44  And  the  Amorrhite  that  dwelt  in  the 
mountains  coming  out,  and  meeting  you, 
chased  you,  as  bees  do :  and  made  slaugh- 
ter of  you  from  Seir  as  far  as  Horma. 

45  And  when  you  returned  and  wept 
oefore  the  Lord,  he  heard  you  not,  nei- 
ther would  he  yield  to  your  voice. 

46  So  you  abode  in  Cadesbarne  a  long 
time. 

CHAPTER  2. 

They  are  forbid  to  fight  against  the  Edomites, 
Moabites,  and  Ammonites,  Their  victory  over 
Sehon  king  of  Hesebon. 

AND  departing  from  thence  we  came 
S\.  into  the  wilderness  that  leadeth  to 
the  Red  Sea,  as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to 
me ;  and  we  compassed  mount  Seir  a 
long  time. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  : 

3  You  have  compassed  this  mountain 
long  enough  :  go  toward  the  north : 

4  And  command  thou  the  people,  say- 
ing: You  shall  pass  by  the  borders  of 
your  brethren  the  children  of  Esau,  who 
dwell  in  Seir,  and  they  will  be  afraid  of 
you. 


r  Num.  14. 40.  —8  Num.  1-4. 42. 


5  Take  ye  then  good  heed  that  you  stir 
not  against  them.  For  I  will  not  give 
you  of  their  land  so  much  as  the  step  of 
one  foot  can  tread  upon,  because  I  have 
given  mount  Seir  to  Esau,  for  a  posses- 
sion. 

6  You  shall  buy  meats  of  them  for  money 
and  shall  eat :  you  shall  draw  waters  for 
money,  and  shall  drink. 

7  The  Lord  thy  God  hath  blessed  thee 
in  every  work  of  thy  hands :  the  Lord 
thy  God  dwelling  with  thee,  knoweth  thy 
journey,  how  thou  hast  passed  through 
this  great  wilderness,  for  forty  years,  and 
thou  hast  wanted  nothing. 

8  And  when  we  had  passed  by  our  bre- 
thren the  children  of  Esau,  that  dwelt  in 
Seir,  by  the  way  of  the  plain  from  Elath 
and  from  Asiongaber,  we  came  to  the 
way  that  leadeth  to  the  desert  of  Moab. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  *  Fight 
not  against  the  Moabites,  neither  go  to 
battle  against  them :  for  I  will  not  give 
thee  any  of  their  land,  because  I  have 
given  Ar  to  the  children  of  Lot  in  pos- 
session. 

10  The  Emims  first  were  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof,  a  people  great,  and  strong, 
and  so  tall,  that  like  the  race  of  the 
Enacims, 

11  They  were  esteemed  as  giants,  and 
were  like  the  sons  of  the  Enacims.  But 
the  Moabites  call  them  Emims. 

12  The  Horrhites  also  formerly  dwelt  in 
Seir:  who  being  driven  out  and  de- 
stroyed, the  children  of  Esau  dwelt  there, 
as  Israel  did  in  the  land  of  his  possession, 
which  the  Lord  gave  him. 

13  Then  rising  up  to  pass  the  torrent 
Zared,  we  came  to  it. 

14  And  the  time  that  we  journeyed  from 
Cadesbarne  till  we  passed  over  the  tor- 
rent Zared,  was  thirty-eight  years :  until 
all  the  generation  of  the  men  that  were 
fit  for  war  was  consumed  out  of  the 
camp,  as  the  Lord  had  sworn : 

15  For  his  hand  was  against  them,  that 
they  should  perish  from  the  midst  of  the 
camp. 

16  And  after  all  the  fighting  men  were 
dead, 

17  The  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying : 

18  Thou  shalt  pass  this  day  the  borders 
of  Moab,  "  the  city  named  Ar : 

19  And  when  thou  comest  nigh  the  fron- 


t  Num.  21.  15.  —  u  B.  C.  1405. 


186 


Sehon  delivered  to  them 


DEUTERONOMY     They  overcome  Mng  of  Basan 


tiers  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  take 
heed  thou  fight  not  against  them  nor 
once  move  to  battle :  for  I  will  not  give 
thee  of  the  land  of  the  children  of  Am- 
nion, because  I  have  given  it  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Lot  for  a  possession. 

20  It  was  accounted  a  land  ot  giants : 
and  giants  formerly  dwelt  in  it,  whom 
the  Ammonites  call  Zomzommims, 

21  A  people  great  and  many,  and  of  tall 
stature,  like  the  Enacims  whom  the  Lord 
destroyed  before  their  face  :  and  he  made 
them  to  dwell  in  their  stead, 

22  As  he  had  done  in  favour  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Esau,  that  dwell  in  Seir,  destroy- 
ing the  Horrhites,  and  delivering  their 
land  to  them,  which  they  possess  to  this 
day. 

23  The  Hevites  also,  that  dwelt  in  Ha- 
serim  as  far  as  Gaza,  were  expelled  by 
the  Cappadocians:  who  came  out  of  Cap- 
padocia,  and  destroyed  them,  and  dwelt 
in  their  stead. 

24  Arise  ye,  and  pass  the  torrent  Ar- 
non  :  ^  Behold  I  have  delivered  into  thy 
hand  Sehon  king  of  Hesebon  the  Amor- 
rhite,  and  begin  thou  to  possess  his  land 
and  make  war  against  him. 

25  This  day  will  I  begin  to  send  the 
dread  and  fear  of  thee  upon  the  nations 
that  dwell  under  the  whole  heaven : 
that  when  they  hear  thy  name  they  may 
fear  and  tremble,  and  be  in  pain  like 
women  in  travail. 

26  ^  So  I  sent  messengers  from  the  wil- 
derness of  Cademoth  to  Sehon  the  king 
of  Hesebon  with  peaceable  words,  say- 
ing: 

27  We  will  pass  through  thy  land,  we 
will  go  along  by  the  highway :  we  will 
not  turn  aside  neither  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left. 

28  Sell  us  meat  for  money,  that  we  may 
Bat :  give  us  water  for  money  and  so  we 
will  drink.  We  only  ask  that  thou  wilt 
let  us  pass  through, 

29  As  the  children  of  Esau  have  done, 
that  dwell  in  Seir,  and  the  Moabites,  that 
abide  in  Ar :  until  we  come  to  the  Jor- 
dan, and  pass  to  the  land  which  the  Lord 
our  God  will  give  us. 

30  And  Sehon  the  king  of  Hesebon 
would  not  let  us  pass :  because  the  Lord 
thy   God   had   hardened   his  spirit,  and 

V  B.  C.  1405.  — ?/•  Num.  21.  21.  —rr  Amos  2.  9. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  30.  Hardened,  &c.  That  is,  in 
punishment  of  bis  past  sins  be  left  bim  to  bis  own 

187 


fixed  his  heart,  that  he  might  be  deliv- 
ered into  thy  hands,  as  row  thou  seest. 

31  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  :  "^  Behold  I 
have  begun  to  deliver  unto  thee  Sehon 
and  his  land,  begin  to  possess  it. 

32  And  Sehon  came  out  to  meet  us  with 
all  his  people  to  fight  at  Jasa. 

33  And  the  Lord  our  God  delivered  him 
to  us :  and  we  slew  him  with  his  sons  and 
all  his  people. 

34  And  we  took  all  his  cities  at  that 
time,  kilUng  the  inhabitants  of  them,  men 
and  women  and  children.  We  left  no- 
thing of  them : 

35  Except  the  cattle  which  came  to  the 
share  of  them  that  took  them :  and  the 
spoils  of  the  cities,  which  we  took : 

36  From  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank 
of  the  torrent  Arnon,  a  town  that  is  situ- 
ate in  a  valley,  as  far  as  Galaad.  There 
was  not  a  village  or  city,  that  escaped 
our  hands :  the  Lord  our  God  delivered 
all  unto  us: 

37  Except  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  to  which  we  approached  not: 
and  all  that  border  upon  the  torrent  Je- 
boc,  and  the  cities  in  the  mountains,  and 
all  the  places  which  the  Lord  our  God 
forbade  us. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  victory  over  Og  king  of  Basan.  Ruben,  Gad, 
and  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses  receive  their  pos- 
session on  the  other  side  of  Jordan. 

THEN  y  we  turned  and  went  by  the  way 
of  Basan :  ^  and  Og  the  king  of  Basan 
came  out  to  meet  us  with  his  people  to 
fight  in  Edrai. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Fear  him 
not :  because  he  is  delivered  into  thy 
hand,  with  all  his  people  and  his  land: 
and  thou  shalt  do  to  him  as  thou  hast 
done  to  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites, 
that  dwelt  in  Hesebon. 

3  "  So  the  Lord  our  God  delivered  into 
our  hands,  Og  also  the  king  of  Basan, 
and  all  his  people :  and  we  utterly  de- 
stroyed them, 

4  Wasting  all  his  cities  at  one  time, 
there  was  not  a  town  that  escaped  us : 
sixty  cities,  all  the  country  of  Argob  the 
kingdom  of  Og  in  Basan. 

5  All  the  cities  were  fenced  with  very 
high  walls,  and  with  gates  and  bars,  be- 
sides innumerable  towns  that  had  no  walls. 


y  B.  C.  1405.  —  2  Num.  21.  34.  —  a  Num.  21.  35. 

stubborn  and  perverse  disposition,  vbicb  drew  bim 
to  bis  ruin.    See  tbe  note  on  £x.  7.  3. 


Reuben ,  Gad  and  Manasses       DEUTERONOMY     given  the  east  side  of  Jordan 


6  And  we  utterly  destroyed  them,  as  we 
had  done  to  Sehon  the  king  of  Hesebon, 
destroying  every  city,  men  and  women 
and  children : 

7  But  the  cattle  and  the  spoils  of  the 
cities  we  took  for  our  prey. 

8  And  we  took  at  that  time  the  land  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  two  kings  of  the 
Amorrhites,  that  were  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan :  from  the  torrent  Arnon  unto  the 
mount  Hermon, 

9  Which  the  Sidonians  call  Sarion,  and 
the  Amorrhites  Sanir :  ^ 

10  All  the  cities  that  are  situate  in  the 
plain,  and  all  the  land  of  Galaad  and 
Basan  as  far  as  Selcha  and  Edrai,  cities 
of  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Basan. 

11  For  only  Og  king  of  Basan  remained 
of  the  race  of  the  giants.  His  bed  of 
iron  is  shewn,  which  is  in  Rabbath  of 
the  children  of  Ammon,  being  nine  cubits 
long,  and  four  broad  after  the  measure 
of  the  cubit  of  a  man's  hand. 

12  And  we  possessed  the  land  at  that 
time  from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank 
of  the  torrent  Arnon,  unto  the  half  of 
mount  Galaad :  ^  and  I  gave  the  cities 
thereof  to  Ruben  and  Gad. 

13  And  I  delivered  the  other  part  of 
©alaad,  and  all  Basan  the  kingdom  of  Og 
to  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  all  the 
country  of  Argob :  and  all  Basan  is  called 
the  Land  of  giants. 

14  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  possessed 
all  the  country  of  ^  Argob  unto  the  bor- 
ders of  Gessuri,  and  Machati.  And  he 
called  Basan  by  his  own  name,  Havoth 
Jair,  that  is  to  say,  the  towns  of  Jair, 
until  this  present  day. 

15  To  Machir  also  I  gave  Galaad. 

16  And  to  the  tribes  of  Ruben  and  Gad 
I  gave  of  the  land  of  Galaad  as  far  as  the 
torrent  Arnon,  half  the  torrent,  and  the 
confines  even  unto  the  torrent  Jeboc, 
which  is  the  border  of  the  children  of 
Ammon : 

17  And  the  plain  of  the  wilderness,  and 
the  Jordan,  and  the  borders  of  Cenereth 
unto  the  sea  of  the  desert,  which  is  the 
most  salt  sea,  to  the  foot  of  mount  Phasga 
eastward. 

18  And  I  commanded  you  at  that  time, 
saying  :  The  Lord  your  God  giveth  you 
this  land  for  an  inheritance,  go  ye  well 
appointed  before  your  brethren  the  chil- 


b  Infra  4. 48.—  c  Num.  32. 29.  —  d  Num.  21. 34. 


dren  of   Israel,  all  the  strong   men  of 
you, 

19  Leaving  your  wives  and  children  and 
cattle.  For  I  know  you  have  much  cat- 
tle, and  they  must  remain  in  the  cities, 
which  I  have  delivered  to  you. 

20  Until  the  Lord  give  rest  to  your 
brethren,  as  he  hath  given  to  you  :  and 
they  also  possess  the  land,  which  he  will 
give  them  beyond  the  Jordan  :  then  shall 
every  man  return  to  his  possession,  which 
I  have  given  you. 

21  ^  I  commanded  Josue  also  at  that 
time,  saying;  Thy  eyes  have  seen  what 
the  Lord  your  God  hath  done  to  these 
two  kings :  so  will  he  do  to  all  the  king- 
doms to  which  thou  shalt  pass. 

22  Fear  them  not:  for  the  Lord  your 
God  will  fight  for  you. 

23  And  I  besought  the  Lord  at  that 
time,  saying: 

24  Lord  God,  thou  hast  begun  to  shew 
unto  thy  servant  thy  greatness,  and  most 
mighty  hand,  for  there  is  no  other  God 
either  in  heaven  or  earth,  that  is  able  to 
do  thy  works,  or  to  be  compared  to  thy 
strength. 

25  I  will  pass  over  therefore,  and  will 
see  this  excellent  land  beyond  the  Jordan, 
and  this  goodly  mountain,  and  Libanus. 

26  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  me  on 
your  account  and  heard  me  not,  but  said 
to  me :  It  is  enough :  speak  no  more  to 
me  of  this  matter. 

27  Go  up  to  the  top  of  Phasga,  and  cast 
thy  eyes  round  about  to  the  west,  and  to 
the  north,  and  to  the  south,  and  to  the 
east,  and  behold  it,  ^  for  thou  shalt  not 
pass  this  Jordan. 

28  Command  Josue,  and  encourage  and 
strengthen  him:  for  he  shall  go  before 
this  people,  and  shall  divide  unto  them 
the  land  which  thou  shalt  see. 

29  And  we  abode  in  the  valley  over 
against  the  temple  of  Phogor. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Moses  exhorteth  the  people  to  keep  God's  command- 
ments :  particularly  to  fly  idolatry.  Appointeth 
three  cities  of  refuge,  on  that  side  of  the  Jordan. 

A  ND  now,  O  Israel,  hear  the  command- 
jLA.  ments  and  judgments  which  I  teach 
thee  :  that  doing  them,  thou  mayst  live, 
and  entering  in  mayst  possess  the  land 
which  the  Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers 
will  give  you. 


e  Num.  27. 18,  — /  Infra  31.  2,  and  34. 4. 


188 


Exhortation  to  Israel 

.. ^^^ 

2  You  shall  not  add  to  the  word  that  I 
speak  to  you,  neither  shall  you  take  away 
from  it :  keep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord  your  God  which  I  command  you. 

3  ^  Your  eyes  have  seen  all  that  the 
Lord  hath  done  against  Beelphegor,  how 
he  hath  destroyed  all  his  worshippers 
from  among  you. 

4  But  you  that  adhere  to  the  Lord  your 
God,  are  all  alive  until  this  present  day. 

5  You  know  that  I  have  taught  you 
statutes  and  justices,  as  the  Lord  my 
God  hath  commanded  me :  so  shall  you 
do  them  in  the  land  which  you  shall 
possess ; 

6  And  you  shall  observe,  and  fulfil  them 
in  practice.  For  this  is  your  wisdom,  and 
understanding  in  the   sight  of   nations, 

j  that  hearing  all  these  precepts,  they  may 
jsay:   Behold  a  wise   and  understanding 
people,  a  great  nation. 

7  Neither  is  there  any  other  nation  so 
great,  that  hath  gods  so  nigh  them,  as 
our  God  is  present  to  all  our  petitions. 

8  For  what  other  nation  is  there  so  re- 
nowned that  hath  ceremonies,  and  just 
judgments,  and  all  the  law,  which  I  will 
set  forth  this  day  before  your  eyes  ? 

9  Keep  thyself  therefore,  and  thy  soul 
carefully.  Forget  not  the  words  that  thy 
eyes  have  seen,  and  let  them  not  go  out 
of  thy  heart  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 
Thou  shalt  teach  them  to  thy  sons  and 
to  thy  grandsons, 

10  From  the  day  in  which  thou  didst 
stand  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in  Horeb, 
when  the  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying:  Call 
together  the  people  unto  me,  that  they 
may  hear  my  words,  and  may  learn  to 
fear  me  all  the  time  that  they  live  on  the 
earth,  and  may  teach  their  children. 

11  ^*  And  you  came  to  the  foot  of  the 
mount,  which  burned  even  unto  heaven : 
and  there  was  darkness,  and  a  cloud  and 
obscurity  in  it. 

12  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  you  from  the 
midst  of  the  fire.  You  heard  the  voice 
of  his  words,  but  you  saw  not  any  form 
at  all. 

13  And  he  shewed  you  his  covenant, 
which  he  commanded  you  to  do,  and  the 
*  ten  words  that  he  wrote  in  two  tables 
of  stone. 

14  And  he  commanded  me  at  that  time 
that  I  should  teach  you  the  ceremonies 


DFUTERONOMY 


The  Jews  threatened 


g  Num.  25.  4;  Jos.  22.  17.  —  /i  Ex.  19. 18. 
i  £x.  20.,  21.,  22.,  aud  23.,  cap. 


and  judgments  which  you  shall  do  in  the 
land,  that  you  shall  possess. 

15  Keep  therefore  your  souls  carefully.  ^ 
You  saw  not  any  similitude  in  the  day 
that  the  Lord  God  spoke  to  you  i-n  Ho- 
reb from  the  midst  of  the  fire : 

16  Lest  perhaps  being  deceived  you 
might  make  you  a  graven  similitude,  or 
image  of  male  or  female, 

17  The  similitude  of  any  beasts,  that 
are  upon  the  earth,  or  of  birds,  that  fly 
under  heaven, 

18  Or  of  creeping  things,  that  move  on 
the  earth,  or  of  fishes,  that  abide  in  the 
waters  under  the  earth : 

19  Lest  perhaps  lifting  up  thy  eyes  to 
heaven,  thou  see  the  sun  and  the  moon, 
and  all  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  being 
deceived  by  error  thou  adore  and  serve 
them,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  created 
for  the  service  of  all  the  nations,  that 
are  under  heaven. 

20  But  the  Lord  hath  taken  you  and 
brought  you  out  of  the  iron  furnace  of 
Egypt,  to  make  you  his  people  of  inher- 
itance, as  it  is  this  present  day. 

21  '^  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  me 
for  your  words,  and  he  swore  that  I 
should  not  pass  over  the  Jordan,  nor 
enter  into  the  excellent  land,  which  he 
will  give  you. 

22  Behold  I  die  in  this  land,  I  shall  not 
pass  over  the  Jordan:  you  shall  pass, 
and  possess  the  goodly  land. 

23  Beware  lest  thou  ever  forget  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  he 
hath  made  with  thee :  and  make  to  thy- 
self a  graven  likeness  of  those  things 
which  the  Lord  hath  forbid  to  be  made : 

24  ^  Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  con- 
suming fire,  a  jealous  God. 

25  If  you  shall  beget  sons  and  grand- 
sons, and  abide  in  the  land,  and  being 
deceived,  make  to  yourselves  any  simili- 
tude, committing  evil  before  the  Lord 
your  God,  to  provoke  him  to  wrath : 

26  I  call  this  day  heaven  and  earth  to 
witness,  that  you  shall  quickly  perish 
out  of  the  land,  which,  when  you  have 
passed  over  the  Jordan,  you  shall  pos- 
sess. You  shall  not  dwell  therein  long, 
but  the  Lord  will  destroy  you, 

27  And  scatter  you  among  all  nations, 
and  you  shall  remain  a  few  among  the 
nations,  to  which  the  Lord  shall  lead  you. 


i  Ex.  24.  10.  —  k  Supra  1. 37, 
i  Qeb.  12. 29. 


189 


God  will  forgive,  if  they  repent  DEUTERONOMY 


The  cities  of  refuge 


28  And  there  you  shall  serve  gods,  that 
were  framed  with  men's  hands:  wood 
and  stone,  that  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
eat,  nor  smell. 

29  And  when  thou  shalt  seek  there  the 
Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  find  him :  yet 
so,  if  thou  seek  him  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  all  the  aflfliction  of  thy  soul. 

30  After  ail  the  things  aforesaid  shall 
find  thee,  in  the  latter  time  thou  shalt 
return  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt 
hear  his  voice. 

31  Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  mer- 
ciful God:  he  will  not  leave  thee,  nor 
altogether  destroy  thee,  nor  forget  the 
covenant,  by  which  he  swore  to  thy 
fathers. 

32  Ask  of  the  days  of  old,  that  have 
been  before  thy  time  from  the  day  that 
God  created  man  upon  the  earth,  from 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other  end 
thereof,  if  ever  there  was  done  the  like 
thing,  or  it  hath  been  known  at  any  time, 

33  That  a  people  should  hear  the  voice 
of  God  speaking  out  of  the  midst  of  fire, 
as  thou  hast  heard,  and  lived: 

34  If  God  ever  did  so  as  to  go,  and  take 
to  himself  a  nation  out  of  the  midst  of 
nations  by  temptations,  signs,  and  won- 
ders, by  fight,  and  a  strong  hand,  and 
stretched  out  arm,  and  horrible  visions 
according  to  all  the  things  that  the  Lord 
your  God  did  for  you  in  Egypt,  before 
thy  eyes. 

35  That  thou  mightest  know  that  the 
Lord  he  is  God,  and  there  is  no  other 
besides  him. 

36  From  heaven  he  made  thee  to  hear 
his  voice,  that  he  might  teach  thee.  And 
upon  earth  he  shewed  thee  his  exceed- 
ing great  fire,  and  thou  didst  hear  his 
words  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire, 

37  Because  he  loved  thy  fathers,  and 
chose  their  seed  after  them.  "*  And  he 
brought  thee  out  of  Egypt,  going  before 
thee  with  his  great  power, 

38  To  destroy  at  thy  coming  very  great 
nations,  and  stronger  than  thou  art,  and 
to  bring  thee  in,  and  give  thee  their  land 
for  a  possession,  as  thou  seest  at  this 
present  day. 

39  Know  therefore  this  day,  and  think 
in  thy  heart  that  the  Lord  he  is  God  in 
heaven  above,  and  in  the  earth  beneath, 
and  there  is  no  other. 


m  Ex.  13.  21.— n  Num.  25. 14. 


40  Keep  his  precepts  and  command- 
ments, which  I  command  thee:  that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thy  children 
after  thee,  and  thou  mayst  remain  a  long 
time  upon  the  land,  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  give  thee. 

41  '^Then  Moses  set  aside  three  cities 
beyond  the  Jordan  at  the  east  side, 

42  That  any  one  might  flee  to  them  who 
should  kill  his  neighbour  unwillingly,  and 
was  not  his  enemy  a  day  or  two  before, 
and  that  he  might  escape  to  some  one  of 
these  cities: 

43  ^'Bosor  in  the  wilderness,  which  is 
situate  in  the  plains  of  the  tribe  of  Ru- 
ben: and  Ramoth  in  Galaad,  which  is  in 
the  tribe  of  Gad:  and  Golan  in  Basan, 
which  is  in  the  tribe  of  Manasses. 

44  This  is  the  law,  that  Moses  set  before 
the  children  of  Israel, 

45  And  these  are  the  testimonies  and 
ceremonies  and  judgments,  which  he 
spoke  to  the  children  of  Israel,  when 
they  came  out  of  Egypt, 

46  Beyond  the  Jordan  in  the  valley 
over  against  the  temple  of  Phogor,  in 
the  land  of  Sehon  king  of  the  Amor- 
rhites,  that  dwelt  in  Hesebon,  whom  Mo- 
ses slew.  And  the  children  of  Israel 
coming  out  of  Egypt, 

47  Possessed  his  land,  and  the  land  of 
Og  king  of  Basan,  of  the  two  kings  of 
the  Amorrhites,  who  were  beyond  the 
Jordan  towards  the  rising  of  the  sun : 

48  From  Aroer,  which  is  situate  upon 
the  bank  of  the  torrent  Arnon,  unto 
mount  Sion,  which  is  also  called  Her- 
mon, 

49  All  the  plain  beyond  the  Jordan  at 
thp  east  side,  unto  the  sea  of  the  wil 
d  rness,    and  unto   the   foot  of  mount 
I  -  asga. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  ten  commandments  are  repeated  and  explained. 

A  ND  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and  said 
J\.  to  them :  P  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  cere- 
monies and  judgments,  which  I  speak  in 
your  ears  this  day :  learn  them,  and  ful- 
fil them  in  work. 

2  The  Lord  our  God  made  a  covenant 
with  us  in  Horeb. 

3  He  made  not  the  covenant  with  our 
fathers,  but  with  us,  who  are  now  preseni 
and  living. 


O  Jos.  20.  3. 


1405. 


190 


The  len  commandments 


DEUTERONOMY 


The  people  are  afraid 


4  He  spoke  to  us  face  to  face  in  the 
mount  out  of  the  midst  of  fire. 

5  I  was  the  mediator  and  stood  between 
the  Lord  and  you  at  that  time,  to  shew 
you  his  words,  for  you  feared  the  fire, 
and  went  not  up  into  the  mountain,  and 
he  said : 

6^1  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought 
thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the 
house  of  bondage. 

7  ^  Thou  shalt  not  have  strange  gods  in 
my  sight. 

8  *  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  a 
graven  thing,  nor  the  likeness  of  any 
things,  that  are  in  heaven  above,  or  that 
are  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that  abide  in 
the  waters  under  the  earth. 

9  *  Thou  shalt  not  adore  them,  and  thou 
shalt  not  serve  thera.  For  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  in- 
iquity of  the  fathers  upon  their  children 
unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation,  to 
them  that  hate  me, 

10  And  shewing  mercy  unto  many  thou- 
sands, to  them  that  love  me,  and  keep  my 
commandments. 

11  ^  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of 
the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain  :  for  he  shall 
not  be  unpunished  that  taketh  his  name 
upon  a  vain  thing. 

12  Observe  the  day  of  the  sabbath,  to 
sanctify  it,  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
commanded  thee. 

13  Six  days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  shalt 
do  all  thy  works. 

14  ^  The  seventh  is  the  day  of  the  sab- 
bath, that  is,  the  rest  of  the  Lord  thy 
God.  Thou  shalt  not  do  any  work  there- 
in, thou  nor  thy  son  nor  thy  daughter, 
nor  thy  manservant  nor  thy  maidser- 
vant, nor  thy  ox,  nor  thy  ass,  nor  any  of 
thy  beasts,  nor  the  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates  :  that  thy  manservant  and  thy 
maidservant  may  rest,  even  as  thyself. 

15  Remember  that  thou  also  didst  serve 
in  Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  brought 
thee  out  from  thence  with  a  strong  hand, 
and  a  stretched  out  arm.  Therefore  hath 
he  commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst 
observe  the  sabbath  day. 

If*  ^  Honour  thy  father  and  mother,  as 
the  Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded  thee, 
that  thou  mayst  live  a  long  time,  and  it 


q  Ex.  20.  2 ;  Lev.  26. 1 ;  Ps.  80. 11.  —  r  Ex.  20.  3 ; 

Ps.  80.  10.  —  s  Ex.  20.  4 ;  Lev.  26.  1 ;  Ps.  96.  7. 

t  Ex.  34.  14. 

u  Ex.  20.  7 ;  Lev.  19. 12;  Matt.  5. 33. 


may  be  well  with  thee  in  the  land,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

18  Neither  shalt  thou  commit  adultery. 

19  And  thou  shalt  not  steal. 

20  Neither  shalt  thou  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 

21  *  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neigh- 
hour's  wife  :  nor  his  house,  nor  his  field, 
nor  his  manservant,  nor  his  maidservant, 
nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that 
is  his. 

22  These  words  the  Lord  spoke  to  all  the 
multitude  of  you  in  the  mountain,  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire  and  the  cloud,  and 
the  darkness,  with  a  loud  voice,  adding 
nothing  more :  and  he  wrote  them  in  two 
tables  of  stone,  which  he  delivered  unto 
me. 

23  But  you,  after  you  heard  the  voice 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  darkness,  and  saw 
the  mountain  burn,  came  to  me,  all  the 
princes  of  the  tribes  and  the  elders,  and 
you  said : 

24  Behold  the  Lord  our  God  hath  shewn 
us  his  majesty  and  his  greatness,  we  have 
heard  his  voice  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  and  have  proved  this  day  that  God 
speaking  with  man,  man  hath  lived. 

25  Why  shall  we  die  therefore,  and  why 
shall  this  exceeding  great  fire  consume 
us :  for  if  we  hear  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
our  God  any  more,  we  shall  die. 

26  What  is  all  flesh,  that  it  should  hear 
the  voice  of  the  living  God,  who  speak»^ 
eth  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire,  as  we 
have  heard,  and  be  able  to  live  ? 

27  Approach  thou  rather  :  and  hear  all 
things  that  the  Lord  our  God  shall  say 
to  thee,  and  thou  shalt  speak  to  us,  and 
we  will  hear  and  will  do  them. 

28  And  when  the  Lord  had  heard  this, 
he  said  to  me  :  I  have  heard  the  voice  of 
the  words  of  this  people,  which  they 
spoke  to  thee  :  they  have  spoken  all 
things  well. 

29  Who  shall  give  them  to  have  such  a 
mind,  to  fear  me,  and  to  keep  all  my 
commandments  at  all  times,  that  it  may 
be  well  with  them  and  with  their  chil- 
dren for  ever  ? 

30  Go  and  say  to  them:  Return  into 
your  tents. 


V  Gen.  2.  2  ;  Ex.  20.  10  ;  Heb.  4.  4. 

W  Ex.  20.  12 ;  Eccli.  3.  9 ;  Matt.  15.  4 ;  Mark  7.  10 ; 

Eph.  6.  2. 

X  Matt.  5. 28 ;  Bom.  7. 7. 


191 


Exhortation  to  love  God 


DEUTERONOMY 


Exhortation  to  obey  Goct 


31  But  stand  thou  here  with  me,  and  I  will 
3peak  to  thee  all  my  commandments,  and 
ceremonies  and  judgments:  which  thou 
Shalt  teach  them,  that  they  may  do  them 
in  the  land,  which  I  will  give  them  for  a 
possession. 

32  Keep  therefore  and  do  the  things 
which  the  Lord  God  hath  commanded 
you :  you  shall  not  go  aside  neither  to 
the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left. 

33  But  you  shall  walk  in  the  way  that 
the  Lord  your  God  hath  commanded,  that 
you  may  live,  and  It  may  be  well  with 
you,  and  your  days  may  be  long  in  the 
land  of  your  possession. 

CHAPTER  6. 

An  exhortation  to  the  love  of  God^  and  obedience  to 
his  law. 

THESE  are  the  precepts,  and  ceremo- 
nies, and  judgments,  which  the  Lord 
your  God  commanded  that  I  should  teach 
you,  and  that  you  should  do  them  in  the 
land  into  which  you  pass  over  to  possess 
it:^ 

2  That  thou  mayst  fear  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  keep  all  his  commandments  and 
precepts,  which  I  command  thee,  and  thy 
sons,  and  thy  grandsons,  all  the  days  of 
thy  life,  that  thy  days  may  be  prolonged. 

3  Hear,  O  Israel,  and  observe  to  do  the 
things  which  the  Lord  hath  commanded 
thee,  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and 
thou  mayst  be  greatly  multiplied,  as  the 
Lord  the  God  of  thy  fathers  hath  pro- 
mised thee  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey. 

4  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  our  God  is 
one  Lord. 

5  ^  Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  thy  whole  heart,  and  with  thy  whole 
Boul,  and  with  thy  whole  strength. 

6  And  these  words  which  I  command 
thee  this  day,  shall  be  in  thy  heart : 

7  And  thou  shalt  tell  them  to  thy  chil- 
dren, and  thou  shalt  meditate  upon  them 
sitting  in  thy  house,  and  walking  on  thy 
journey,  sleeping  and  rising. 

8  And  thou  shalt  bind  them  as  a  sign 
on  thy  hand,  and  they  shall  be  and  shall 
move  between  thy  eyes. 

9  And  thou  shalt  write  them  in  the 
4ntry,and  on  the  doors  of  thy  house. 

10  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
fiave   brought   thee    into   the   land,   for 


y  B.  C.  1405. 
«Infra  11. 13  ;  Matt.  22. 37  ;  Mark  12.30 ;  Luke  10. 27. 


which  he  swore  to  thy  fathers  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob:  and  shall  have  given 
thee  great  and  goodly  cities,  which  thou 
didst  not  build, 

11  Houses  full  of  riches,  which  thou 
didst  not  set  up,  cisterns  which  thou 
didst  not  dig,  vineyards  and  oUveyards, 
which  thou  didst  not  plant, 

12  And  thou  shalt  have  eaten  and  be 
full: 

13  Take  heed  diligently  lest  thou  forget 
the  Lord,  who  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bond- 
age. "  Thou  shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  shalt  serve  him  only,  and  thou  shalt 
swear  by  his  name. 

14  You  shall  not  go  after  the  strange 
gods  of  all  the  nations,  that  are  round 
about  you: 

15  Because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  jealous 
God  in  the  midst  of  thee:  lest  at  any  time 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  thy  God  be  kindled 
against  thee  and  take  thee  away  from 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

16  ''Thou  shalt  not.  bempt  the  Lord  thy 
God,  as  thou  temptedst  him  in  the  place 
of  temptation. 

17  Keep  the  precepts  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  the  testimonies  and  ceremonies 
which  he  hath  commanded  thee. 

18  And  do  that  which  is  pleasing  and 
good  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  that  it  may 
be  well  with  thee :  and  going  in  thou 
mayst  possess  the  goodly  land,  concern- 
ing which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers, 

19  That  he  would  destroy  all  thy  enen7ie8 
before  thee,  as  he  hath  spoken. 

20  And  when  thy  son  shall  ask  thee  to 
morrow,  saying:  What  mean  these  testi- 
monies, and  ceremonies  and  judgments, 
which  the  Lord  our  God  hath  commanded 
us? 

21  Thou  shalt  say  to  him:  We  were 
bondmen  of  Pharao  in  Egypt,  and  the 
Lord  brought  us  out  of  Egypt  with  a 
strong  hand. 

22  And  he  wrought  signs  and  wonders 
great  and  very  grievous  in  Egypt  against 
Pharao,  and  all  his  house,  in  our  sight, 

23  And  he  brought  us  out  from  thence, 
that  he  might  bring  us  in  and  give  us  the 
land,  concerning  which  he  swore  to  our 
fathers. 

24  And  the  Lord  commanded  that  W6 
should  do  all  these  ordinances,  and  should 


a  Infra  lo.  20 ;  Matt.  4. 10 ;  Luke  4.  t. 
b  Matt  4. 7 )  Luke  4. 12. 


192 


No  league  vnth  Chanaanites    DEUTERONOMY         God  promises  his  blessing 


fear  the  Lord  onr  God,  that  it  might  be 
?vell  with  us  all  the  days  of  our  life,  as  it 
is  at  this  day. 

25  And  he  will  be  merciful  to  us,  if  we 
keep  and  do  all  his  precepts  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  as  he  hath  commanded  us. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Wo  league  nor  fellowship  to  be  made  with  the  Cha- 
naanites :  God  promiseth  his  people  his  blessing 
and  assistance,  if  they  keep  his  commandments, 

ITTHEN  «^  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
W  brought  thee  into  the  land,  which 
:hou  art  going  in  to  possess,  and  shall 
lave  destroyed  many  nations  before  thee, 
*  the  Hethite,  and  the  Gergezite,  and  the 
^morrhite,  and  the  Chanaanite,  and  the 
Pherezite,  and  tho  Hevite,  and  the  Jebu- 
}ite,  seven  nations  much  more  numerous 
jihan  thou  art,  and  stronger  than  thou: 

2  And  th3  Lord  thy  God  shall  have  de- 
c'vered  them  to  thee,  thou  shalt  utterly 
iestroy  them.  ^Thou  shalt  make  no 
eague  with  them,  nor  shew  mercy  to 
)hem ; 

3  Neither  shalt  thou  make  marriages 
rith  them.  Tho  a  shalt  not  give  thy 
laughter  to  his  son,  nor  take  his  daugh- 
ier  for  thy  son: 

4  For  she  will  turn  away  thy  son  from 
ollowing  me,  that  he  may  rather  serve 
trange  gods,  and  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 
?ill  be  kindled,  and  will  quickly  destroy 
hee. 

5  But  thus  rather  shall  you  deal  with 
hem:  -^Destroy  their  altars,  and  break 
heir  statues,  and  cut  down  their  groves, 
nd  burn  their  graven  things. 

6  ^  Because  thou  art  a  holy  people  to 
he  Lord  thy  God.  ^  The  Lord  thy  God 
lath  chosen  thee,  to  be  his  peculiar 
»eople  of  all  peoples  that  are  upon  the 
arth. 

7  Not  because  you  surpass  all  nations  in 
Lumber,  is  the  Lord  joined  unto  you,  and 
iath  chosen  you,  for  you  jjxe  the  fewest 
f  any  people: 

8  But  because  the  Lord  hath  loved  you, 
nd  hath  kept  his  oath,  which  he  swore 
0  your  fathers:  and  hath  brought  you 
ut  with  a  strong  hand,  and  redeemed 
ou  from  the  house  of  bondage,  out  of 
he  hand  of  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt. 

9  And  thou  shalt  know  that  the  Lord 
liy  God,  he  is  a  strong  and  faithful  God, 


cB 


C.  1405.  — d  Ex.  23.  23,  and  33.  2. 
e  Ex.  23.  32,  and  34.  15,  16. 
/  Ex.  23.  24  ;  Infra  12.  3,  and  16.  22. 


keeping  his  covenant  and  mercy  to  them 
that  love  him,  and  to  them  that  keep  his 
commandments,  unto  a  thousand  gener- 
ations : 

10  And  repaying  forthwith  them  that 
hate  him,  so  as  to  destroy  them,  without 
further  delay  immediately  rendering  to 
them  what  they  deserve. 

11  Keep  therefore  the  precepts  and 
ceremonies  and  judgments,  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day  to  do. 

12  If  after  thou  hast  heard  these  judg- 
ments, thou  keep  and  do  them,  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  also  keep  his  covenant  to 
thee,  and  the  mercy  which  he  swore  to 
thy  fathers : 

13  And  he  will  love  thee  and  multiply 
thee,  and  will  bless  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  land,  thy  corn,  and 
thy  vintage,  thy  oil,  and  thy  herds,  and 
the  flocks  of  thy  sheep  upon  the  land, 
for  which  he  swore  to  thy  fathers  that  he 
would  give  it  thee. 

14  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  among  all  peo- 
ple. ^No  one  shall  be  barren  among 
you  of  either  sex,  neither  of  men  nor 
cattle. 

15  The  Lord  will  take  away  from  thee 
all  sickness :  and  the  grievous  infirmities 
of  Egypt,  which  thou  knowest,  he  will 
not  bring  upon  thee,  but  upon  thy 
enemies. 

16  Thou  shalt  consume  all  the  people, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  dehver  to 
thee.  Thy  eye  shall  not  spare  them, 
neither  shalt  thou  serve  their  gods,  lest 
they  be  thy  ruin. 

17  If  thou  say  in  thy  heart :  These 
nations  are  more  than  I,  how  shall  I  be 
able  to  destroy  them  ? 

18  Fear  not,  but  remember  what  the 
Lord  thy  God  did  to  Pharao  and  to  all 
the  Egyptians, 

19  The  exceeding  great  plagues,  which 
thy  eyes  saw,  and  the  signs  and  wonders, 
and  the  strong  hand,  and  the  stretched 
out  arm,  with  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
brought  thee  out :  so  will  he  do  to  all  iihe 
people,  whom  thou  fearest. 

20  ^  Moreover  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
send  also  hornets  among  them,  until  he 
destroy  and  consume  all  that  have  es- 
caped thee,  and  could  hide  themselves. 

21  Thou  shalt  iiot  fear  them,  because 


18 


103 


g  lufra  14.  2.—  h  Infra  26,  la. 

i  Ex.  23.  26. 

J£x.  23.  28;  Jos.  24. 12. 


He  will  destroy  the  enemies     DEUTERONOMY        God's  dealings  with  Israel 


the  Lord  thy  God  is  in  the  midst  of  thee, 
a  God  mighty  and  terrible : 

22  He  will  consume  these  nations  in  thy 
sight  by  little  and  little  and  by  degrees. 
Thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  destroy  them 
altogether :  lest  perhaps  the  beasts  of 
the  earth  should  increase  upon  thee. 

23  But  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  dehver 
them  in  thy  sight :  and  shall  slay  them 
Until  they  be  utterly  destroyed. 

24  And  he  shall  deliver  their  kings  into 
thy  hands,  and  thou  shalt  destroy  their 
names  from  under  Heaven:  no  man  shall 
be  able  to  resist  thee,  until  thou  destroy 
them. 

25  '^  Their  graven  things  thou  8  halt  bum 
with  fire :  thou  shalt  not  covet  the  silver 
and  gold  of  which  they  are  made,  neither 
Shalt  thou  take  to  thee  any  thing  thereof, 
lest  thou  offend,  because  it  is  an  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

26  Neither  shalt  thou  bring  any  thing  of 
the  idol  into  thy  house,  lest  thou  become 
an  anathema,  like  it.  Thou  shalt  detest 
it  as  dung,  and  shalt  utterly  abhor  it  as 
uncleanness  and  fiithf  because  it  is  an 
anathema. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  people  is  ptct  in  mind  of  Gcd*s  dealings  vith 
them^  to  the  end  that  they  may  love  him  and  serve 
him. 

LL '  the  commandments,  that  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  take  great  oare 
to  observe :  that  you  may  livej  and  be 
multiplied,  and  going  in  may  possoss  the 
land,  for  which  the  Lord  swore  to  your 
fathers. 

2  And  thou  shalt  remember  all  the  way 
through  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
brought  thee  for  forty  years  through  the 
desert,  to  aflElict  thee  and  to  prove  thee, 
and  that  the  things  that  were  in  thy 
heart  might  be  made  known,  whether 
thou  would&t  keep  his  commandments  or 
no. 

3  He  afflicted  thee  with  want,  and  gave 
thee  manna  for  thy  food,  which  neither 
thou  nor  thy  fathers  knew :  to  shew  that 
•^  not  in  bread  alone  doth  man  live,  but 

k  2  Mac.  12.  40.  —  I  A.  M.  2553. 
m  Matt  4. 4 ;  Luke  4-  4. 


A^ 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  25.  Graven  things.  Idols,  so 
called  by  contempt. 

Ver.  26.  An  anathema.  That  is,  a  thing  devoted 
**o  destruction;  and  which  carriea  along  with  it  a 
eurse. 

Oha]^  ft.    V«t  S.    xvot  m  ttrsoAi  altme  &c    That 


in  every  word  that  proceedeth  from  the 
mou^>h  of  God. 

4  Thy  raiment,  with  which  thou  wast 
covered,  hath  not  decayed  for  age,  and 
thy  foot  is  not  worn,  lo  this  is  the  fortieth 
year. 

5  That  thou  mayest  consider  in  thy 
heart,  that  as  a  man  traineth  up  his  son, 
so  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  trained  thee 
up. 

6  That  thou  shouldst  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
walk  in  his  ways,  and  fear  him. 

7  For  the  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  thee 
into  a  good  land,  of  brooks  and  of  waters, 
and  of  fountains:  in  the  plains  of  which 
and  the  hills  deep  rivers  break  out: 

8  A  land  of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  vine- 
yards, wherein  fig  trees  and  pomegran- 
ates, and  oliveyards  grow :  a  land  of  oil 
and  honey. 

9  Where  without  any  want  thou  shalt 
eat  thy  bread,  and  enjoy  abundance  of 
all  things :  where  the  stones  are  iron, 
and  out  of  its  hills  are  dug  mines  of  brass : 

10  That  when  thou  hast  eaten,  and  art 
Vtil,  thou  mayst  bless  the  Lord  thy  God 
for  the  excellent  land  which  he  hath 
given  thee. 

11  Take  heed,  and  beware  lest  at  any 
time  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
neglect  his  commandments  and  judg- 
ments and  ceremonies,  which  I  command 
thee  this  day : 

12  Lest  after  thou  hast  eaten  and  art 
filled,  hast  built  goodly  houses,  and  dwelt 
in  them, 

13  And  shalt  have  herds  of  oxen  and 
flocks  of  sheep,  and  plenty  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  and  of  all  things, 

14  Thy  heart  be  lifted  up,  and  thou  re- 
member not  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
out  of  the  house  of  bondage  : 

15  And  was  thy  leader  in  the  great  and 
terrible  wilderness,  "  wherein  there  was 
the  serpent  burning  with  his  breath,  and 
the  scorpion  and  the  dipsas,  and  no  wa- 
ters at  all:  *^who  brought  forth  streamf 
out  of  the  hardest  rock, 


n  Num.  20.  9,  and  21. 6. 
o  Ex.  17.  6. 


is,  that  God  is  able  to  make  food  of  what  he  pleasei 
for  the  support  of  man. 

Ver.  15.  The  Dipsas.  A  serpent  whose  bite 
causeth  a  violent  thirst;  from  whence  it  hns  it.-» 
name,  for  in  Greek  dipsa  {&C\i/a)  signifies  thcoi.. 


194 


Victories  not  due  to  their  merit  DEUTERONOMY 


The  rebellions  of  Israel 


16  P  And  fed  thee  in  the  wilderness  with 
manna  which  thy  fathers  knew  not.  And 
after  he  had  afflicted  and  proved  thee, 
ai  the  Inst  he  had  mercy  on  thee, 

17  Lest  thou  shouldst  say  in  thy  heart : 
My  own  might,  and  the  strength  of  my 
own  hand  have  achieved  all  these  things 
lor  me. 

18  But  remember  the  Lord  thy  God, 
that  he  hath  given  thee  strength,  that  he 
^  '^ht  fulfil  his  covenant,  concerning 
which  he  swore  to  thy  fathers,  as  this 
present  day  sheweth. 

19  But  if  thou  forget  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  follow  strange  gods,  and  serve  and 
adore  them:  behold  now  I  foretell  thee 
that  thou  Shalt  utterly  perish. 

20  As  the  nations,  which  the  Lord  de- 
Btrc^ed  at  thy  entrance,  so  shall  you 
alf  perish,  if  you  be  disobedient  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Lest  they  should  impute  their  victories  to  their  oum 
merits,  they  are  put  in  mind  of  their  manifold  re- 
hellions  and  other  sins,  for  which  they  should  have 
been  destroyed,  but  God  spared  them  for  his  pro- 
mise  made  to  Abraham.  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

HEAR,  O  Israel:  «  Thou  shalt  go  over 
the  Jordan  this  day ;  to  possess  na- 
tions very  great,  and  stronger  than  thy- 
self, cities  great,  and  walled  up  to  the  sky, 

2  A  people  great  and  tall,  the  sons  of 
the  Enacims,  whom  thou  hast  seen,  and 
heard  of,  against  whom  no  man  is  able  to 
Btand. 

3  Thou  shalt  know  therefore  this  day 
that  the  Lord  thy  God  himself  will  pass 
over  before  thee,  a  devouring  and  con- 
suming fire,  to  destroy  and  extirpate  and 
bring  them  to  nothing  before  thy  face 
qiiickly,  as  he  hath  spoken  to  thee. 

4  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  when  the  Lord 
Chy  God  shall  have  destroyed  them  in 
thy  sight:  For  my  justice  hath  the  Lord 
brought  me  in  to  possess  this  land,  where- 
as these  nations  are  destroyed  for  their 
wickedness. 

6  For  it  is  not  for  thy  justices,  and  the 
uprightness  of  thy  heart  that  thou  shalt 
go  in  to  possess  their  lands:  but  because 
they  have  done  wickedly,  they  are  de- 
stroyed at  thy  coming  in:  and  that  the 
Lord  might  accomplish  his  wori,  which 
he  promised  by  oath  to  thy  fathers  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob. 


p  Ex.  16.  14.  —  Q  B.  C.  1405. 
r  Ex.  17.  6,  and  19.  3. 


6  Know  therefore  that  the  Lord  tny 
God  giveth  thee  not  this  excellent  land 
in  possession  for  thy  justices,  for  thou 
art  a  very  stiffnecked  people. 

7  Remember,  and  forget  not  how  thou 
provokedst  the  Lord  thy  God  to  wrath 
in  the  wilderness.  From  the  day  that 
thou  earnest  out  of  Egypt  unto  this 
place,  thou  hast  always  strove  against 
the  Lord. 

8  '"For  in  Horeb  also  thou  didst  pro- 
voke him,  and  he  was  angry,  and  would 
have  destroyed  thee, 

9  *  When  I  went  up  into  the  mount  to 
receive  the  tables  of  stone,  the  tables  of 
the  covenant  which  the  Lord  made  with 
you:  and  I  continued  in  the  mount  forty 
days  and  nights,  neither  eating  bread, 
nor  drinking  water. 

10  'And  the  Lord  gave  me  two  tables 
of  stone  written  with  the  finger  of  God, 
and  containing  all  the  words  that  he 
spoke  to  you  in  the  mount  from  the 
midst  of  the  fire,  when  the  people  were 
assembled  together. 

11  And  when  forty  days  were  passed, 
and  as  many  nights,  the  Lord  gave  me 
the  two  tables  of  stone,  the  tables  of  the 
covenant, 

12  And  said  to  me:  **  Arise,  and  go 
down  from  hence  quickly :  for  thy  people, 
which  thou  hast  brought  out  of  Egypt, 
have  quickly  forsaken  the  way  that  thou 
hast  shewn  them,  and  have  made  to  them* 
selves  a  molten  idoL 

13  And  again  the  Lord  said  to  me:  I 
see  that  this  people  is  stiffnecked : 

14  Let  me  alone  that  I  may  destroy 
them,  and  abolish  their  name  from  under 
heaven,  and  set  thee  over  a  nation,  that 
is  greater  and  stronger  than  this. 

15  And  when  I  came  down  from  the 
burning  mount,  and  held  the  two  tables 
of  the  covenant  with  both  hands, 

16  And  saw  that  you  had  sinned  against 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  had  made  to 
yourselves  a  molten  calf,  and  had  quickly 
forsaken  his  way,  which  he  had  shewn 
you: 

17  I  cast  the  tables  out  of  my  hands, 
and  broke  them  in  your  sight. 

18  And  I  fell  down  before  the  Lord  as 
before,  forty  days  and  nights  neither 
eating  bread,  nor  drinking  water,  for  all 
your   sins,   which    you   had    committed 


195 


S  Ex  24  18 
t  Ex.  31. 18,  and  32.  id.  ^u  £2. 32. 4 


Moses  prayed  for  the  people    DEUTERONOMY   The  tables  given  a  second  time 


against  the  Lord,  and  had  provoked  him 
to  wrath : 

19  For  I  feared  his  indignation  and  an- 
ger, wherewith  being  moved  against  you, 
he  would  have  destroyed  you.  And  the 
Lord  heard  me  this  time  also. 

20  And  he  was  exceeding  angry  against 
Aaron  also,  and  would  have  destroyed 
him,  and  I  prayed  in  like  manner  for  him. 

21  And  your  sin  that  you  had  committed, 
that  is,  the  calf,  I  took,  and  burned  it 
with  fire,  and  breaking  it  into  pieces, 
until  it  was  as  small  as  dust,  I  threw  it 
into  the  torrent,  which  cometh  down 
from  the  mountain. 

22  ^  At  the  burning  also,  and  at  the 
place  of  temptation,  and  at  the  graves 
of  lust  you  provoked  the  Lord : 

23  And  when  he  sent  you  from  Cades- 
barne,  saying:  Go  up,  and  possess  the 
land  that  I  have  given  you,  and  you 
slighted  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
your  God,  and  did  not  believe  him,  nei- 
ther would  you  hearken  to  his  voice : 

24  But  were  always  rebellious  from  the 
day  that  I  began  to  know  you. 

25  And  I  lay  prostrate  before  the  Lord 
forty  days  and  nights,  in  which  I  humbly 
besought  him,  that  he  would  not  destroy 
you  as  he  had  threatened : 

26  And  praying,  I  said :  O  Lord  God,  de- 
stroy not  thy  people,  and  thy  inheritance, 
which  thou  hast  redeemed  in  thy  great- 
ness, whom  thou  hast  brought  out  of 
Egypt  with  a  strong  hand. 

27  Remember  thy  servants  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob:  look  not  on  the  stub- 
bornness of  this  people,  nor  on  their 
wickedness  and  sin : 

28  Lest  perhaps  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  out  of  which  thou  hast  brought  us, 
say :  The  Lord  could  not  bring  them  into 
the  land  that  he  promised  them,  and  he 
hated  them:  therefore  he  brought  them 
out,  that  he  might  kill  them  in  the  wil- 
derness, 

29  Who  are  thy  people  and  thy  inher- 
itance, whom  thou  hast  brought  out  by 
thy  great  strength,  and  in  thy  stretched 
out  arm. 

CHAPTER   10. 

God  giveth  the  second  tables  of  the  law :  a  further 
exhortation  to  fear  and  serve  the  Lord. 


A" 


V  Num.  11. 1,  and  16.  35,  and  21.  6. 
w  A.  M.  2553.  —  X  Ex.  34.  1. 


that  time  *^the  Lord  said  to  me: 
*  Hew  thee  two  tables  of  stone  like 
the  former,  and  come  up  to  me  into  the 
mount:  and  thou  shalt  make  an  ark  of 
wood, 

2  And  I  will  write  on  the  tables  the 
words  that  were  in  them,  which  thou 
brokest  before,  and  thou  shalt  put  them 
in  the  ark. 

3  And  I  made  an  ark  of  setim  wood. 
And  when  I  had  hewn  two  tables  of 
stone  hke  the  former,  I  went  up  into  the 
mount,  having  them  in  my  hands. 

4  And  he  wrote  in  the  tables,  according 
as  he  had  written  before,  the  ten  words, 
which  the  Lord  spoke  to  you  in  the 
mount  from  the  midst  of  the  fire,  when 
the  people  were  assembled :  and  he  gave 
them  to  me. 

6  And  returning  from  the  mount,  I 
came  down,  and  put  the  tables  into  the 
ark,  that  I  had  made,  and  they  are  there 
till  this  present,  as  the  Lord  commanded 
me. 

6  y  And  the  children  of  Israel  removed 
their  camp  from  Beroth  of  the  children 
of  Jacan  into  Mosera,  where  ^  Aaron  died 
and  was  buried,  and  Eleazar  his  son  sue 
ceeded  him  in  the  priestly  ofiice. 

7  From  thence  they  came  to  Gadgad 
from  which  place  they  departed,  and 
camped  in  Jetebatha,  in  a  land  of  waters 
and  torrents. 

8  At  that  time  he  separated  the  tribe 
of  Levi,  to  carry  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  stand  before  him  in 
the  ministry,  and  to  bless  in  his  name 
until  this  present  day. 

9  Wherefore  Levi  hath  no  part  nor  pos- 
session with  his  brethren:  because  the 
Lord  himself  is  his  possession,  as  the 
Lord  thy  God  promised  him. 

10  And  I  stood  in  the  mount,  as  before, 
forty  days  and  nights:  and  the  Lord 
heard  me  this  time  also,  and  would  not 
destroy  thee. 

11  And  he  said  to  me:  Go,  and  walk 
before  the  people,  that  they  may  enter, 
and  possess  the  land,  which  I  swore  to 
their  fathers  that  I  would  give  them. 

12  And  now,  Israel,  what  doth  the  Lord 
thy  God  require  of  thee,  but  that  thou 
fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  hie 


y  Num.  33.  31. 
2  Num.  20.  28  and  29. 


Chap.  10.    Ver.  6.   Mosera.    By  mount  Hor,  for  there  Aaron  died,  Num.  20.    This  and  tbe  following 
verses  seem  to  be  inserted  by  way  of  parenthesis. 

196 


Exhortation  to  serve  God 


DEUTERONOMY  The  reward  of  obedience 


ways,  and  love  him,  and  serve  the  Lord 
thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul : 

13  And  k^ep  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  ceremonies,  which  I  com- 
mand thee  this  day,  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee? 

14  Behold  heaven  is  the  Lord's  thy  God, 
and  the  heaven  of  heaven,  the  earth  and 
all  things  that  are  therein. 

15  And  yet  the  Lord  hath  been  closely 
Joined  to  thy  fathers,  and  loved  them 
and  chose  their  seed  after  them,  that  is 
to  say,  you,  out  of  all  nations,  as  this  day 
it  is  proved. 

16  Circumcise  therefore  the  foreskin  of 
your  heart,  and  stiffen  your  neck  no  more. 

17  Because  the  Lord  your  God  he  is  the 
God  of  gods,  and  the  Lord  of  lords,  a 
great  God  and  mighty  and  terrible,  "  who 
accepteth  no  person  nor  taketh  bribes. 

18  He  doth  judgment  to  the  fatherless 
and  the  widow,  loveth  the  stranger,  and 
giveth  him  food  and  raiment. 

19  And  do  you  therefore  love  strangers, 
because  you  also  were  strangers  in  the 
!and  of  Egypt. 

20  ^  Thou  Shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  serve  him  only :  to  him  thou  shalt 
adhere,  and  shalt  swear  by  his  name. 

21  He  is  thy  praise,  and  thy  God,  that 
hath  done  for  thee  these  great  and 
tierrible  things,  which  thy  eyes  have  seen. 

22  In  seventy  souls  thy  fathers  went 
down  into  Egypt:  and  behold  now  the 
Lord  thy  God  hath  multiplied  thee  as  the 
stars  of  heaven. 

CHAPTER  11. 

T%e  love  and  service  of  God  are  still  inculcated,wiih 
a  blessing  to  them,  that  serve  him,  and  threats  of 
punishment  if  they  forsake  his  law. 

THEREFORE  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
and  observe  his  precepts  and  cere- 
monies, his  judgments  and  command- 
ments at  all  times.  ^ 

2  Know  this  day  the  things  that  your 
children  know  not,  who  saw  not  the 
chastisements  of  the  Lord  your  God, 
his  great  doings  and  strong  hand,  and 
stretched  out  arm, 

3  The  signs  and  works  which  he  did  in 
the  midst  of  Egjrpt  to  king  Pharao,  and 
to  all  his  land, 

4  And  to  all  the  host  of  the  Egyptians, 


and  to  their  horses  and  chariots:  how 
the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea  covered  them, 
when  they  pursued  you,  and  how  the  Lord 
destroyed  them  until  this  present  day: 

5  And  what  he  hath  done  to  you  in  the 
wilderness,  till  you  came  to  this  place  : 

6  ^  And  to  Dathan  and  Abiron  the  sons 
of  Eliab,  who  was  the  son  of  Ruben :  * 
whom  the  earth,  opening  her  mouth 
swallowed  up  with  their  households  and 
tents,  and  all  their  substance,  which  they 
had  in  the  midst  of  Israel. 

7  Your  eyes  have  seen  all  the  great 
works  of  the  Lord,  that  he  hath  done, 

8  That  you  may  keep  all  his  command- 
ments, which  I  command  you  this  day, 
and  may  go  in,  and  possess  the  land,  to 
which  you  are  entering, 

9  And  may  live  in  it  a  long  time :  which 
the  Lord  promised  by  oath  to  your 
fathers,  and  to  their  seed,  a  land  which 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey. 

10  For  the  land,  which  thou  goest  to 
possess,  is  not  like  the  land  of  Egypt,^ 
from  whence  thou  camest  out,  where, 
when  the  seed  is  sown,  waters  are 
brought  in  to  water  it  after  the  manner 
of  gardens. 

11  But  it  is  a  land  of  hills  and  plains, 
expecting  rain  from  heaven. 

12  And  the  Lord  thy  God  doth  always 
visit  it,  and  his  eyes  are  on  it  from  the 
beginning  of  the  year  unto  the  end 
thereof. 

13  -^If  then  you  obey  my  command- 
ments, which  I  command  you  this  day, 
that  you  love  the  Lord  your  God,  and 
serve  him  with  all  your  heart,  and  with 
all  your  soul : 

14  He  will  give  to  your  land  the  early 
rain  and  the  latter  rain,  that  you  may 
gather  in  your  corn,  and  your  wine,  and 
your  oil, 

15  And  your  hay  out  of  the  fields  to 
feed  your  cattle,  and  that  you  may  eat 
and  be  filled. 

16  Beware  lest  perhaps  your  heart  be 
deceived,  and  you  depart  from  the  Lord, 
and  serve  strange  gods,  and  adore  them: 

17  And  the  Lord  being  angry  shut  up 
heaven,  that  the  rain  come  not  down, 
nor  the  earth  yield  her  fruit,  and  you 
perish  quickly  from  the  excellent  land, 
which  the  Lord  will  give  you. 


a  2  Par.  19. 7;  Job  34. 19;  Wisd.6.  8;  Eccli.35.15; 

Acts  10.  34 ;  Rom.  2.  11 ;  Gal.  2.  6. 

b  Supra  6. 13 ;  Matt.  4. 10 ;  Luke  4. 8. 


c  B.  C.  1405.  —  d  Num.  16. 
e  Num.  16.  32. 
/  Supra  10.  12. 


197 


The  blessing  and  the  curse       DEUTERONOMY 


Idolatry  to  he  extirpated 


18  ^Lay  up  these  my  words  in  your 
hearts  and  minds,  and  hang  them  for  a 
sign  on  your  hands,  and  place  them  be- 
tween your  eyes. 

19  Teach  your  children  that  they  medi- 
tate on  them,  when  thou  sittest  in  thy 
house,  and  when  thou  walkest  on  the  way, 
and  when  thou  liest  down  and  risest  up. 

20  Thou  shalt  write  them  upon  the  posts 
and  the  doors  of  thy  house : 

21  That  thy  days  may  be  multiplied, 
and  the  days  of  thy  children  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy  fathers, 
that  he  would  give  them  as  long  as  the 
heaven  hangeth  over  the  earth. 

22  For  if  you  keep  the  commandments 
which  I  command  you,  and  do  them,  to 
love  the  Lord  your  God,  and  walk  in  all 
■"  is  ways,  cleaving  unto  him, 

23  The  Lord  will  destroy  all  these  na- 
tions before  your  face,  and  you  shall 
possess  them,  which  are  greater  and 
stronger  than  you. 

24  ^"  Every  place,  that  your  foot  shall 
tread  upon,  shall  be  yours.  From  the 
desert,  and  from  Libanus,  from  the  great 
river  Euphrates  unto  the  western  sea 
shall  be  your  borders. 

25  None  shall  stand  against  you :  the 
Lord  your  God  shall  lay  the  dread  and 
fear  of  you  upon  all  the  land  that  you 
shall  tread  upon,  as  he  hath  spoken  to 
you. 

26  Behold  I  set  forth  in  your  sight  this 
day  a  blessing  and  a  curse  : 

27  A  blessing,  if  you  obey  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  your  God,  which  I 
command  you  this  day  : 

28  A  curse,  if  you  obey  not  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  your  God,  but 
revolt  from  the  way  which  now  I  shew 
you,  and  walk  after  strange  gods  which 
you  know  not. 

29  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
have  brought  thee  into  the  land,  whither 
thou  goest  to  dwell,  thou  shalt  put  the 
blessing  upon  mount  Garizim,  the  curse 
upon  mount  Hebal: 

30  Which  are  beyond  the  Jordan,  behind 
the  way  that  goeth  to  the  setting  of  the 
sun,  in  the  land  of  the  Chanaanite  who 
dwelleth  in  the  plain  country  over  against 
Galgala,  which  is  near  the  valley  that 
reacheth  and  entereth  far. 

g  Supra  6.6.  —  h  Jos.  1.  3.  —  i  B.  C.  1406. 


31  For  you  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan, 
to  possess  the  land,  which  the  Lord  youi 
God  will  give  you,  that  you  may  have  it 
and  possess  it. 

32  See  therefore  that  yoa  fulfil  the  cere- 
monies and  judgments,  which  I  shall  set 
this  day  before  you. 

CHAPTER   12. 

All  idolatry  must  be  extirpated :  sacrifices,  tithes, 
and  first/ ruits  mvst  be  offered  in  one  only  place: 
all  eating  of  blood  is  prohibited. 

ri^HESE  are  the  precepts  and  judg- 
X  ments,  that  you  must  do  in  the  land, 
*  which  the  Lord  the  God  of  thy  fathers 
will  give  thee,  to  possess  it  all  the  days 
that  thou  shalt  walk  upon  the  earth. 

2  Destroy  all  the  places  in  which  the 
nations,  that  you  shall  possess,  wor- 
shipped their  gods  upon  high  mountains, 
and  hills,  and  under  every  shady  tree : 

3  ^  Overthrow  their  altars,  and  break 
down  their  statues,  burn  their  groves 
with  fire,  and  break  their  idols  in  pieces ; 
destroy  their  names  out  of  those  places. 

4  You  shall  not  do  so  to  the  Lord  your 
God: 

5  But  you  shall  come  to  the  place,  which 
the  Lord  your  God  shall  choose  out  of  all 
your  tribes,  to  put  his  name  there,  and  to 
dwell  in  it : 

6  And  you  shall  offer  in  that  place  your 
holocausts  and  victims,  the  tithes  and 
firstfruits  of  your  hands  and  your  vows 
and  gifts,  the  firstborn  of  your  herds  and 
your  sheep. 

7  And  you  shall  eat  there  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord  your  God :  and  you  shall  rejoice 
in  all  things,  whereunto  you  shall  put 
your  hand,  you  and  your  houses  wherein 
the  Lord  your  God  hath  blessed  you. 

8  You  shall  not  do  there  the  things  we 
do  here  this  day,  every  man  that  which 
seemeth  good  to  himself. 

9  For  until  this  present  time  you  are 
not  come  to  rest,  and  to  the  possession, 
which  the  Lord  your  God  will  give  you. 

10  You  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan,  and 
shall  dwell  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
your  God  will  give  you,  that  you  may 
have  rest  from  all  enemies  round  about ; 
and  may  dwell  without  any  fear, 

11  In  the  place,  which  the  Lord  your 
God  shall  choose,  that  his  name  may  be 
therein.     Thither  shall  you  bring  all  the 


j  Supra  7.  25 ;  2  Mac.  12.  40. 


Chat.  IL    yer.29.   Fut  the  blessing,  &o.   See  Deut  27. 12,  &c  andJosue  8. 33,  A^ 

193 


The  place  of  sacrifice 


DEUTERONOMY 


The  'prohibition  of  blood 


things  that  I  command  you,  holocausts, 
and  victims,  and  tithes,  and  the  firstfruits 
of  your  hands :  and  whatsoever  is  the 
choicest  in  the  gifts  which  you  shall  vow 
to  the  Lord. 

12  There  shall  you  feast  before  the  Lord 
your  God,  you  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters,  your  menservants  and  maid- 
servants, and  the  Levite  that  dwelleth  in 
your  cities.  For  he  hath  no  other  part 
and  possession  among  you. 

13  Beware  lest  thou  offer  thy  holocausts 
in  every  place  that  thou  shalt  see : 

14  But  in  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose  in  one  of  thy  tribes  shalt  thou 
offer  sacrifices,  and  shalt  do  all  that  I 
command  thee. 

15  But  if  thou  desirest  to  eat,  and  the 
eating  of  flesh  delight  thee,  kill,  and  eat 
according  to  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  which  he  hath  given  thee,  in  thy 
cities :  whether  it  be  unclean,  that  is  to 
say,  having  blemish  or  defect:  or  clean, 
that  is  to  say,  sound  and  without  blemish, 
such  as  may  be  offered,  as  the  roe,  and 
the  hart,  shalt  thou  eat  it : 

16  Only  the  blood  thou  shalt  not  eat,  but 
thou  shalt  pour  it  out  upon  the  earth  as 
water. 

17  Thou  mayst  not  eat  in  thy  towns  the 
tithes  of  thy  corn,  and  thy  wine,  and  thy 
oil,  the  firstborn  of  thy  herds  and  thy 
cattle,  nor  any  thing  that  thou  vowest, 
and  that  thou  wilt  offer  voluntarily,  and 
the  firstfruits  of  thy  hands: 

18  But  thou  shalt  eat  them  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  the  place  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  choose,  thou  and  thy 
son  aD'^  thy  daughter,  and  thy  manser- 

lant,  and  maidservant,  and  the  Levite 
that  dwelleth  in  thy  cities:  and  thou 
shalt  rejoice  and  be  refreshed  before  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  all  things,  whereunto 
thou  shalt  put  thy  hand. 

19  Take  heed  thou  forsake  not  the  Le- 
vite all  the  time  that  thou  livest  in  the ' 
Ltnd. 

20  ^  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
enlarged  thy  borders,  as  he  hath  spoken 
to  thee,  and  thou  wilt  eat  the  flesh  that 
thy  soul  desireth: 

21  And  if  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose,  that  his  name  should  be 
there,  be  far  off,  thou  shalt  kill  of  thy 

k  Gen.  28. 14;  Ex.  34.  24;  Infra  19.  8. 


Chap.  12.    Ver.  32.    That  only  do  thou,  &c.    They 
are  forbid  bere  to  follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  hea- 

199 


herds  and  of  thy  flocks,  as  I  have  com- 
manded thee,  and  shalt  eat  in  thy  towns, 
as  it  pleaseth  thee. 

22  Even  as  the  roe  and  the  hart  is  eaten, 
so  shalt  thou  eat  them:  both  the  clean 
and  unclean  shall  eat  of  them  alike. 

23  Only  beware  of  this,  that  thou  eat  not 
the  blood,  for  the  blood  is  for  the  soul: 
and  therefore  thou  must  not  eat  the  soul 
with  the  flesh: 

24  But  thou^halt  pour  it  upon  the  earth 
as  water, 

25  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee  and 
thy  children  after  thee,  when  thou  shalt 
do  that  which  is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

26  But  the  things  which  thou  hast  sanc- 
tified and  vowed  to  the  Lord,  thou  shalt 
take,  and  shalt  come  to  the  place  which 
the  Lord  shall  choose : 

27  And  shalt  offer  thy  oblations  the  flesh 
and  the  blood  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
thy  God:  the  blood  of  thy  victims  thou 
shalt  pour  on  the  altar:  and  the  flesh 
thou  thyself  shalt  eat. 

28  Observe  and  hear  all  the  things  that 
I  command  thee,  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee  and  thy  children  after  thee  for  ever, 
when  thou  shalt  do  what  is  good  and 
pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

29  ^  When  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
destroyed  before  thy  face  the  nations, 
which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess,  and 
when  thou  shalt  possess  them,  and  dwell  in 
their  land : 

30  Beware  lest  thou  imitate  them,  after 
they  are  destroyed  at  thy  coming  in,  and 
lest  thou  seek  after  their  ceremonies,  say- 
ing: As  these  nations  have  worshipped 
their  gods,  so  will  I  also  worship. 

31  Thou  shalt  not  do  in  like  manner  to 
the  Lord  thy  God.  For  they  have  done 
to  their  gods  all  the  abominations  which 
the  Lord  abhorreth,  offering  their  sons 
and  daughters,and  burning  them  with  fire. 

32  What  I  command  thee,  that  only  do 
thou  to  the  Lord :  neither  add  any  thing, 
nor  diminish. 

CHAPTER  13. 

False  prophets  must  be  slain,  and  idolatrous  cities 
destroyed. 

IF  there  rise  in  the  midst  of   thee  a 
prophet   or  one  that  saith   he  hath 


I  Infra  19.  8. 


thens;  or  to  make  any  alterations  in  the  divine 
ordinances. 


False  prophets  are  to  be  slain     DEUTERONOMY  Idolatrous  cities  to  he  destroyed 


dreamed  a  dream,  and  he  foretell  a  sign 
and  a  wonder, 

2  And  that  come  to  pass  which  he  spoke, 
and  he  say  to  thee :  Let  us  go  and  follow 
strange  gods,  which  thou  knowest  not, 
and  let  us  serve  them : 

3  Thou  shalt  not  hear  the  words  of  that 
prophet  or  dreamer :  for  the  Lord  your 
God  trieth  you,  that  it  may  appear 
whether  you  love  him  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  all  your  soul,  or  not. 

4  Follow  the  Lord  your  God,  and  fear 
him,  and  keep  his  commandments,  and 
hear  his  voice  :  him  you  shall  serve,  and 
to  him  you  shall  cleave. 

5  And  that  prophet  or  forger  of  dreams 
shall  be  slain :  because  he  spoke  to  draw 
you  away  from  the  Lord  your  God,  who 
brought  you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  redeemed  you  from  the  house  of 
bondage :  to  make  thee  go  out  of  the 
way,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  com- 
manded thee  :  and  thou  shalt  take  away 
the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  thee. 

6  If  thy  brother  the  son  of  thy  mother, 
or  thy  son,  or  daughter,  or  thy  wife  that 
is  in  thy  bosom,  or  thy  friend,  whom  thou 
lovest  as  thy  own  soul,  would  persuade 
thee  secretly,  saying:  Let  us  go,  and 
serve  strange  gods,  which  thou  knowest 
not,  nor  thy  fathers, 

7  Of  all  the  nations  round  about,  that 
are  near  or  afar  off,  from  one  end  of  the 
earth  to  the  other, 

8  Consent  not  to  him,  hear  him  not, 
neither  let  thy  eye  spare  him  to  pity  and 
conceal  him, 

9  But  thou  shalt  presently  put  him  to 
death.  '"'  Let  thy  hand  be  first  upon  him, 
and  afterwards  the  hands  of  all  the 
people. 

10  With  stones  shall  he  be  stoned  to 
death:  because  he  would  have  with- 
drawn thee  from  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
from  the  house  of  bondage : 

11  That  all  Israel  hearing  may  fear,  and 
may  do  no  more  any  thing  like  this. 

12  If  in  one  of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  give  thee  to  dwell  in,  thou 
hear  some  say : 

13  Children  of  Belial  are  gone  out  of 

n  Infra  17.  l.  —  o  B.  C.  1405. 


Chap.  13.  Ver.  9.  Presently  put  him  to  death. 
Not  by  killing  him  by  private  authority,  but  by 
informing  the  magistrate,  and  proceeding  by  order 
of  justice. 

Yer  13.    Belial    That  is.  without  yoke.    Hence 


the  midst  of  thee,  and  have  withdrawn 
the  inhabitants  of  their  city,  and  have 
said:  Let  us  go,  and  serve  strange  gods 
which  you  know  not : 

14  Inquire  carefully  and  diligently,  the 
truth  of  the  thing  by  looking  well  into 
it,  and  if  thou  find  that  which  is  said  to 
be  certain,  and  that  this  abomination 
hath  been  really  committed, 

15  Thou  shalt  forthwith  kill  the  inhabit- 
ants of  that  city  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  and  shalt  destroy  it  and  all  things 
that  are  in  it,  even  the  cattle. 

16  And  all  the  household  goods  that  are 
there,  thou  shalt  gather  together  in  the 
midst  of  the  streets  thereof,  and  shalt 
burn  them  with  the  city  itself,  so  as  to 
consume  all  for  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
that  it  be  a  heap  for  ever:  it  shall  be 
built  no  more. 

17  And  there  shall  nothing  of  that  ana- 
thema stick  to  thy  hand  :  that  the  Lord 
may  turn  from  the  wrath  of  his  fury,  and 
may  have  mercy  on  thee,  and  multiply 
thee  as  he  swore  to  thy  fathers, 

18  When  thou  shalt  hear  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  thy  God,  keeping  all  his  pre- 
cepts, which  I  command  thee  this  day, 
that  thou  mayst  do  what  is  pleasing  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

CHAPTER  14. 

In  mourning  for  the  dead  they  are  not  to  follow  the 
ways  of  the  Gentiles  :  the  distinction  of  clean  and 
unclean  meats :  ordinances  concerning  tithes^  and 
firstfruits. 

BE  ye  children  of  the  Lord  your  God :  • 
you   shall  not  cut  yourselves,  nor 
make  any  baldness  for  the  dead ; 

2  i^  Because  thou  art  a  holy  people  to, 
the  Lord  thy  God :  and  he  chose  thee  to 
be  his  peculiar  people  of  all  nations  that  | 
are  upon  the  earth. 

3  ^  Eat  not  the  things  that  are  unclean. 

4  These  are  the  beasts  that  you  shall  j 
eat,  the  ox,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  goat, 

5  The  hart  and  the  roe,  the  buflle,  the ; 
chamois,  the  pygarg,  the  wild  goat,  the  \ 
camelopardalus. 

6  Every  beast  that  divideth  the  hoof  in 
two  parts,  and  cheweth  the  cud,  you 
shall  eat. 

7  But  of  them  that  chew  the  cud,  buti 

p  Supra  7.  6;  Infra  26. 18. —  g  Lev.  11.  4. 

the  wicked,  who  refuse  to  be  subject  to  the  divine 
law,  are  called  in  scripture  the  children  of  Belial. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  3.  Unclean.  See  the  aunotatiouJ 
on  Lev.  11. 


200 


Clean  and  unclean  meats         DEUTERONOMY     The  Levites  to  he  remembered 


divide  not  the  hoof,  you  shall  not  eat, 
Buch  as  the  camel,  ^jhe  hare,  and  the 
cherogril:  because  chey  chew  the  cud, 
but  divide  not  the  hoof,  they  shall  be 
unclean  to  you. 

8  The  swine  also,  because  it  divideth  the 
hoof,  but  cheweth  not  the  cud,  shall  be 
unclean,  their  flesh  you  shall  not  eat,  and 
♦iheir  carcasses  you  shall  not  touch. 

9  These  shall  you  eat  of  all  that  abide 
in  the  waters :  All  that  have  fins  and 
scales,  you  shall  eat. 

10  Such  as  are  without  fins  and  scales, 
you  shall  not  eat,  because  they  are  un- 
clean. 

11  All  birds  that  are  clean  you  shall  eat. 

12  The  unclean  eat  not:  to  wit,  the 
eagle,  and  the  grype,  and  the  osprey, 

13  The  ringtail,  and  the  vulture,  and  the 
kite  according  to  their  kind : 

14  And  all  of  the  raven's  kind: 

16  And  the  ostrich,  and  the  owl,  and  the 
larus,  and  the  hawk  according  to  its  kind : 

16  The  heron,  and  the  swan,  and  the 
stork, 

17  And  the  cormorant,  the  porphirion, 
and  the  night  crow, 

18  The  bittern,  and  the  charadrion, 
avery  one  in  their  kind:  the  hoop  also 
and  the  bat. 

19  Evcx-y  uhing  that  creepeth,  and  hath 
little  wings,  shall  be  unclean,  and  shall 
not  be  eaten. 

20  All  that  is  clean,  you  shall  eat. 

21  But  whatsoever  is  dead  of  itself,  eat 
not  thereof.  Give  it  to  the  stranger, 
that  is  within  thy  gates,  to  eat,  or  jell  it 
to  him:  because  thou  art  the  holy  people 
of  the  Lord  thy  *"  God.  Th^u  shalt  not 
boil  a  kid  in  the  milk  of  his  dam. 

22  Every  year  thou  shalt  set  aside  the 
tithes  of  all  thy  fruits  that  -he  earth 
bringeth  forth, 

23  And  thou  shalt  eat  before  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  the  place  which  he  shall 
choose,  that  his  name  may  be  called 
upon  therein,  the  tithe  of  thy  corn,  and 
thy  wine,  and  thy  oil,  and  the  firstborn 
of  thy  herds  and  thy  sheep:  that  thou 
mayst  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  thy  God  at 
all  times. 

'24  But  when  the  way   and   the  place 

r  Ex.  23. 19,  and  34.  26. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  4.  There  shall  be  no  poor,  &c.  It 
ts  not  to  be  understood  as  a  promise,  that  there 
should  be  no  poor  in  Israel,  as  appears  from  ver,  11, 
".  bere  we  leara  that  God's  people  would  never  be  at 


which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  choose,  are 
far  off,  and  he  hath  blessed  thee,  and  thou 
canst  not  carry  all  these  things  thither, 

25  Thou  shalt  sell  them  all,  and  turn 
them  into  money,  and  shalt  carry  it  in 
thy  hand,  and  shalt  go  to  the  place  which 
the  Lord  shall  choose  : 

26  And  thou  shalt  buy  with  the  same 
money  whatsoever  pleaseth  thee,  either 
of  the  herds  or  of  sheep,  wine  also  and 
strong  drink,  and  all  that  thy  soul  de- 
sireth:  and  thou  shalt  eat  before  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  feast,  thou  and 
thy  house: 

27  And  the  Levite  that  is  within  thy 
gates,  beware  thou  forsake  him  not,  be- 
cause he  hath  no  other  part  in  thy  pos- 
session. 

28  The  third  year  thou  shalt  separate 
another  tithe  of  all  things  that  grow  to 
thee  at  that  time,  and  shalt  lay  it  up 
within  thy  gates. 

29  And  the  Levite  that  hath  no  other 
part  nor  possession  with  thee,  and  the 
stranger  and  the  fatherless  and  the 
widow,  that  are  within  thy  gates,  shall 
come  and  shall  eat  and  be  filled :  that 
the  Lord  thy  God  may  bless  thee  in  all 
the  works  of  thy  hands  that  thou  shalt 
do. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  taw  of  the  seventh  year  of  rem  isslon.   The  first- 
lings of  cattle  are  to  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord. 

IN  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  make  a 
remission,  ^ 

2  Which  shall  be  celebrated  in  this  or- 
der- He  to  whom  any  thing  is  owing 
from  his  friend  or  neighbour  or  brother, 
cannot  demand  it  again,  because  it  is  the 
year  of  remission  of  the  Lord, 

3  Of  the  foreigner  or  stranger  thou  mayst 
exact  it:  of  thy  countryman  and  neigh- 
bour thou  shalt  not  have  power  to  de- 
mand it  again. 

4  And  there  shall  be  no  poor  nor  beg- 
gar among  you :  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
may  bless  thee  in  the  land  which  he  will 
give  thee  in  possession. 

5  Yet  so  if  thou  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  keep  all  things  that 
he  hath  ordained,  and  which  I  command 

8  B.C.  1405. 


a  loss  to  nnd  obiects  for  their  charity:  but  .t  is  an 
ordinance  that  ah  should  do  their  best  endeavours 
to  prov^nt  any  of  Mipjr  brethren  from  suffering  the 
hardships  of  poveity  and  want. 


201 


Charity  to  the  brethren 


DEUTERONOMY 


thee  this  day,  he  will  bless  thee,  as  he 
hath  promised. 

6  ThovL  Shalt  lend  to  many  nations,  and 
thou  shalt  borrow  of  no  man.  Thou  shalt 
have  dominion  over  very  many  nations, 
and  no  one  shall  have  dominion  over  thee. 

7  If  one  of  thy  brethren  that  dwelleth 
within  the  gates  of  thy  city  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee, 
come  to  poverty:  thou  shalt  not  harden 
thy  heart,  nor  close  thy  hand, 

8  But  shalt  open  it  to  the  poor  man, 
'  thou  shalt  lend  him,  that  which  thou 
perceivest  he  hath  need  of. 

9  Beware  lest  perhaps  a  wicked  thought 
steal  in  upon  thee,  and  thou  say  in  thy 
heart :  '"'  The  seventh  year  of  remission 
draweth  nigh ;  and  thou  turn  away  thy 
eyes  from  thy  poor  brother,  denying  to 
lend  him  that  which  he  asketh :  lest  he 
cry  against  thee  to  the  Lord,  and  it  be- 
come a  sin  unto  thee. 

10  But  thou  shalt  give  to  himr  neither 
shalt  thou  do  any  thing  craftily  in  re- 
Heving  his  necessities :  that  the  Lord  thy 
God  may  bless  thee  at  all  times,  and  in 
all  things  to  which  thou  shalt  put  thy 
hand. 

11  ^  There  ^ill  not  be  wanting  poor  in 
the  land  of  thy  habitation:  therefore  I 
command  thee  to  open  thy  hand  to  thy 
needy  and  poor  brother,  that  liveth  in 
the  land. 

12  ^  When  thy  brother  a  Hebrew  man, 
or  Hebrew  woman  is  sold  to  thee,  and 
hath  served  thee  six  years,  in  the  seventh 
year  thou  shalt  let  him  go  free  : 

13  And  when  thou  sendest  him  out  free, 
thou  shalt  not  let  him  go  away  empty : 

14  But  shalt  give  him  for  his  way  out  of 
thy  flocks,  and  out  of  thy  barnfloor,  and 
thy  winepress,  wherewith  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  bless  thee. 

15  Remember  that  thou  also  wast  a 
bondservant  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  the 
Lord  thy  God  made  thee  free,  and  there- 
fore I  now  command  thee  thiSo 

16  But  if  he  say  :  I  will  not  depart :  be- 
cause he  loveth  thee,  and  thy  house,  and 
findeth  that  he  is  well  with  thee  : 

17  Thou  shalt  take  an  awl,  and  bore 
through  his  ear  in  the  door  of  thy  house, 
and  he  shall  serve  thee  for  ever :  thou 
ehalt  do  in  like  manner  to  thy  woman- 
servant  also. 


i  Matt  5. 42 ;  Luke  6. 34. — w  Ex,  23. 11 ;  Le\ 
V  Matt.  26. 11.  —  w  Ex.  21. 2 ;  Jer.  34  14. 


25.2. 


The  firstborn  of  cattle 


18  Turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  them 
when  thou  makest  them  free :  because 
he  hath  served  thee  six  years  according 
to  the  wages  of  a  hireling :  that  the  Lord 
thy  God  may  bless  thee  in  all  the  works 
that  thou  dost. 

19  Of  the  firstlings,  that  come  of  thy 
herds  and  thy  sheep,  thou  shalt  sanctify 
to  the  Lord  thy  God  whatsoever  is  of  the 
male  sex.  Thou  shalt  not  work  with  the 
firstling  of  a  bullock,  and  thou  shalt  not 
shear  the  firstlings  of  thy  sheep. 

20  In  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
shalt  thou  eat  them  every  year,  in  the 
place  that  the  Lord  shall  choose,  thou 
and  thy  house. 

21  *  But  if  it  have  a  blemish,  or  be  lame, 
or  blind,  or  in  any  part  disfigured  or 
feeble,  it  shall  not  be  sacrificed  to  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

22  But  thou  shalt  eat  it  within  the  gates 
of  thy  city :  the  clean  and  the  unclean 
shall  eat  them  alike,  as  the  roe  and  as 
the  hart. 

23  Only  thou  shalt  take  heed  not  to  eat 
their  blood,  but  pour  it  out  on  the  earth 
as  water. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  three  principal  solemnities  to  be  observed:  just 
judges  to  be  appointed  in  every  city :  all  occasions 
of  idolatry  to  be  avoided, 

OBSERVE  the  month  of  new  corn,^ 
which  is  the  first  of  the  spring,  that 
thou  mayst  celebrate  the  phase  to  the 
Lord  thy  God :  because  in  this  month 
the  Lord  thy  God  brought  thee  out  of 
Egypt  by  night. 

2  And  thou  shalt  sacrifice  the  phase  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  of  sheep,  and  of  oxen, 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  choose,  that  his  name  may  dwell 
there. 

3  Thou  shalt  not  eat  with  it  leavened 
bread:  seven  days  shalt  thou  eat  without 
leaven,  the  braad  of  affliction,  because 
thou  camest  out  of  Egypt  in  fear :  that 
thou  mayst  remember  the  day  of  thy 
coming  out  of  Egypt,  all  the  days  of  thy 
life. 

4  No  leaven  shall  be  seen  in  all  thy 
coasts  for  seven  days,  neither  shall  any 
of  the  flesh  of  that  which  was  sacrificed 
the  first  day  in  the  evening  remain  until 
morningo 

6  Thou  mayst  not  immolate  the  phase 


X  Lev.  22.  20  and  21 ;  Eccli.  35. 14. 
y  B.  C.  1405. 


202 


Feast  days  to  he  observed  DEUTERONOIVIY    Judges  to  he  just 

in  any  one  of  thy  cities,  which  the  Lord  [  the  place  which  he  shall  choosfe :  in 


thy  God  will  give  thee : 

6  But  in  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose,  that  his  name  may 
dwell  there :  thou  shalt  immolate  the 
phase  in  the  evening,  at  the  going  down 
of  the  sun,  at  which  time  thou  camest 
out  of  Egypt. 

7  And  thou  shalt  dress,  and  eat  it  in  the 
place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose,  and  in  the  morning  rising  up 
thou  shalt  go  into  thy  dwellings. 

8  Six  days  shalt  thou  eat  unleavened 
bread :  and  on  the  seventh  day,  because 
it  is  the  assembly  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
^hou  shalt  do  no  work. 

9  Thou  shalt  number  unto  thee  seven 
weeks  from  that  day,  wherein  thou  didst 
put  the  sickle  to  the  corn. 

10  And  thou  shalt  celebrate  the  festival 
of  weeks  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  a  voluntary 
oblation  of  thy  hand,  which  thou  shalt 
offer  according  to  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

11  And  thou  shalt  feast  before  the  Lord 
thy  God,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  and  thy  manservant,  and  thy 
maidservant,  and  the  Levite  that  is  within 
thy  gates,  and  the  stranger  and  the  father- 
less, and  the  widow,  who  abide  with  you : 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose,  that  his  name  may  dwell  there : 

12  And  thou  shalt  remember  that  thou 
wast  a  servant  in  Egypt :  and  thou 
shalt  keep  and  do  the  things  that  are 
commanded. 

13  Thou  shalt  celebrate  the  solemnity 
also  of  tabernacles  seven  days,  when 
thou  hast  gathered  in  thy  fruit  of  the 
barnfloor  and  of  the  winepress. 

14  And  thou  shalt  make  merry  in  thy 
festival  time,  thou,  thy  son,  and  thy 
daughter,  thy  manservant,  and  thy  maid- 
servant, the  Levite  also  and  the  stranger, 
and  the  fatherless  and  the  widow  that 
are  within  thy  gates. 

15  Seven  days  shalt  thou  celebrate 
feasts  to  the  Lord  thy  God  in  the  place 
which  the  Lord  shall  choose :  and  the 
Lord  thy  God  will  bless  thee  in  all  thy 
fruits,  and  in  every  work  of  thy  hands, 
and  thou  shalt  be  in  joy. 

16  Three  times  in  a  year  shall  all  thy 
males  appear  before  the  Lord  thy  God  in 

z  Ex.  23. 15,  and  34.  20 ;  Eccli.  35.  6. 
a  Ex.  23.  8 ;  Lev.  19. 15 ;  Supra  1. 17 ;  Eccli.  20.  31. 


the 

feast  of  unleavened  bread,  in  the  feast  ot 
weeks,  and  in  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 
^No  one  shall  appear  with  his  hands 
empty  before  the  Lord : 

17  But  every  one  shall  offer  according  to 
what  he  hath,  according  to  the  blessing  of 
the  Lord  his  God,  which  he  shall  give  him. 

18  Thou  shalt  appoint  judges  and  magis- 
trates in  all  thy  gates,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  give  thee,  in  all  thy  tribes : 
that  they  may  judge  the  people  with  just 
judgment, 

19  And  not  go  aside  to  either  part 
^  Thou  shalt  not  accept  person  nor  gifts : 
for  gifts  blind  the  eyes  of  the  wise,  and 
change  the  words  of  the  just. 

20  Thou  shalt  follow  justly  after  that 
which  is  just :  that  thou  mayst  live  and 
possess  the  land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  give  thee. 

21  Thou  shalt  plant  no  grove,  nor  any 
tree  near  the  altar  of  the  Lord  thy  God : 

22  Neither  shalt  thou  make  nor  set  up 
to  thyself  a  statue :  which  things  the 
Lord  thy  God  hateth. 

CHAPTER  17. 

Victims  must  be  without  blem,ish.  Idolaten,  are  t% 
be  slain.  Controversies  are  to  be  decided  by  the 
high  priest  and  council,  whose  sentence  must  be 
obey ed  under  pain  of  death.  The  duty  of  a  king, 
who  is  to  receive  the  law  of  God  at  the  priesVs 
hands. 

rriHOU  *  shalt  not  sacrifice  to  the  Lord 
JL    thy  God  a  sheep,  or  an  ox,  wherein 
there  is  blemish,  or  any  fault :  for  that  is 
an  abomination  to  the  Lord  thy  God. 

2  When  there  shall  be  found  among  yon 
within  any  of  thy  gates,  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  give  thee,  man  or  woman 
that  do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  transgress  his  covenant, 

3  So  as  to  go  and  serve  strange  gods, 
and  adore  them,  the  sun  and  the  moon, 
and  all  the  host  of  heaven*  which  1  have 
not  commanded : 

4  And  this  is  told  thee,  and  hearing  it 
thou  hast  inquired  diligently,  and  found 
it  to  be  true,  and  that  the  abomination  is 
committed  in  Israel: 

5  Thou  shalt  bring  forth  the  man  or  the 
woman,  who  have  committed  that  most 
wicked  thing,  to  the  gates  of  thy  city^ 
and  they  shall  be  stoned. 

6  ^  By  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit* 


c  Infra  19.  15 


b  B.  C.  1405. 
:  Matt.  18.  16 


2  Cor.  13. 1. 


Chat.  17.   Ver.3. 


The  host  of  heaven. 
203 


Tbati8,tliestara» 


Their  decisions  to  he  observed    DEUTERONOMY 


The  priesfs  share 


nesses  shall  he  die  that  is  to  be  slain. 
Let  no  man  be  put  to  death,  when  only 
one  beareth  witness  against  him. 

7  The  hands  of  the  witnesses  shall  be 
first  upon  him  to  kill  him,  **  and  after- 
wards the  hands  of  the  rest  of  the  people . 
that  thou  mayst  take  away  the  evil  out 
of  the  midst  of  thee. 

8  If  thou  perceive  that  there  be  among 
you  a  hard  and  doubtful  matter  in  judg- 
ment between  blood  and  blood,  cause 
and  cause,  leprosy  and  leprosy :  and  thou 
see  that  the  words  of  the  judges  within 
thy  gates  do  vary:  arise,  and  go  up  to 
the  place,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
choose. 

9  ^  And  thou  shalt  come  to  the  priests 
of  the  Levitical  race,  and  to  the  judge, 
that  shall  be  at  that  time:  and  thou 
shalt  ask  of  them,  and  they  shall  shew 
thee  the  truth  of  the  judgment. 

10  And  thou  shalt  do  whatsoever  they 
shall  say,  that  preside  in  the  place,  which 
the  Lord  shall  choose,  and  what  they 
shall  teach  thee, 

11  According  to  his  law ;  and  thou  shalt 
follow  their  sentence :  neither  shalt  thou 
decline  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left 
hand. 

12  But  he  that  will  be  proud,  and  refuse 
to  obey  the  commandment  of  the  priest, 
who  ministereth  at  what  time  to  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  the  Ov^cree  of  the  judge, 
that  man  shall  die,  sluC  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  from  Israel : 

13  And  all  the  people  hearing  it  shall 
fear,  that  no  one  afterwards  swell  with 
pride. 

14  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land, 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee, 
and  possessest  it,  and  shalt  say:  I  will 
set  a  king  over  me,  as  all  nations  have 
that  are  round  about : 

15  Thou  shalt  set  him  whom  the  Lord 
thy  God  shall  choose  out  of  the  number 
of  thy  brethren.  Thou  mayst  not  make 
a  man  of  another  nation  king,  that  is  not 
thy  brother. 

16  And  when  he  is  made  king,  he  shall 
not  multiply  horses  to  himself,  nor  lead 
back  the  people  into  Egypt,  being  lifted 
up  with  the  number  of  his   horsemen, 


d  Supra  i'6.  y.  —  e  ^  I'ar.  19,  8, 
/B.  C.  140?;. 


Ver.  8.  If  thou  perceive,  &c.  Here  we  see  what 
authority  God  was  pleased  to  give  to  the  church 
guides  of  the  Old  Testament,  in  deciding,  without 
appealf  all  controversies  relating  to  the  law;  promis* 


especially  since  the  Lord  h^th  com- 
manded you  to  return  no  more  the  same 
way. 

17  He  shall  not  have  many  wives ^  that 
may  allure  his  mind,  nor  immense  sums 
of  silver  and  gold. 

18  But  after  he  is  raised  to  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom,  he  shall  copy  out  to  him- 
self the  Deuteronomy  of  this  law  in  a 
volume,  taking  the  copy  of  the  priests 
of  the  Levitical  tribe^ 

19  And  he  shall  have  it  with  him,  and 
shall  read  it  all  the  days  of  his  life,  that 
he  may  learn  to  fear  the  Lord  his  God, 
and  keep  his  words  and  ceremonies,  that 
are  commanded  in  the  law ; 

20  And  that  his  heart  be  not  lifted  up 
with  pride  over  his  brethren,  nor  decline 
to  the  right  or  to  the  left,  that  he  and 
his  sons  may  reign  a  long  time  over 
Israel. 

CHAPTER   18. 

The  Lord  is  the  iriheritance  of  the  priests  and  Lt, 
vites.  Heathenish  abominations  are  to  be  avoided. 
The  great  prophet  Christ  is  promised.  False 
prophets  must  be  slain. 

rriHE  «^priests  and  Levites,  S'and  all 
_L  that  are  of  the  same  tribe,  shall  have 
no  part  nor  inheritance  with  the  rest  of 
Israel,  because  they  shall  eat  the  sacri- 
fices of  the  Lord,  and  his  oblations, 

2  And  they  shall  receive  nothing  else 
of  the  possession  of  their  brethren :  for 
the  Lord  himt  elf  is  their  inheritance,  as 
he  hath  said  to  them. 

3  This  shall  be  the  priest's  due  from  the 
people,  and  from  them  that  offer  vic- 
tims: whether  they  sacrifice  an  ox,  or  a 
sheep,  they  shall  give  to  the  priest  the 
shoulder  and  the  breast : 

4  ''^The  firstfruits  also  of  corn,  of  wine, 
and  of  oil,  and  a  part  of  the  wool  from 
the  shearing  of  their  sheep. 

5  For  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  chosen 
him  of  all  thy  tribes,  to  stand  and  to 
minister  to  the  name  of  the  Lord,  him 
and  his  sons  for  ever. 

6  If  a  Levite  go  out  of  any  one  of  the 
cities  throughout  all  Israel,  in  which  he 
dwelleth,  and  have  a  longing  mind  to 
come  to  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall 
choose, 

g  Num.  18.  20  and  23 ;  Supra  10.  9 ;  1  Cor.  9. 13. 
h  Num.  18.  21. ^ 

ing  that  they  should  not  err  therein ;  and  surely  he 
has  not  done  less  for  the  church  guides  of  the  Nevf 
Testament. 


204 


Against  pagan  practices 


DEUTERONOMY 


Cities  of  refuge 


7  He  shall  minister  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  his  God,  as  all  his  brethren  the  Le- 
vites  do,  that  shall  stand  at  that  time 
before  the  Lord. 

8  He  shall  receive  the  same  portion  of 
food  that  the  rest  do :  besides  that  which 
is  due  to  him  in  his  own  city,  by  succes- 
sion from  his  fathers. 

9  When  thou  art  come  into  the  land 
which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  give  thee, 
beware  lest  thou  have  a  mind  to  imitate 
tiie  abominations  of  those  nations. 

10  *  Neither  let  there  be  found  among 
you  any  one  that  shall  expiate  his 
son  or  daughter,  making  them  to  pass 
through  the  fire:  or  that  consulteth 
soothsayers,  or  observeth  dreams  and 
omens,  neither  let  there  be  any  wizard, 

11  Nor  charmer,  nor  any  one  that  con- 
Bulteth  pythonic  spirits,  or  fortune  tell- 
ers, ^  or  that  seeketh  the  truth  from  the 
dead. 

12  For  the  Lord  abhorreth  all  these 
things,  and  for  these  abominations  he 
will  destroy  them  at  thy  coming. 

13  Thou  shalt  be  perfect,  and  without 
spot  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  These  nations,  whose  land  thou  shalt 
possess,  hearken  to  soothsayers  and  di- 
viners :  but  thou  art  otherwise  instructed 
by  the  Lord  thy  God. 

15  ^  The  Lord  thy  God  will  raise  up  to 
thee  a  prophet  of  thy  nation  and  of  thy 
brethren  like  unto  me:  him  thou  shalt 
hear: 

16  As  thou  desiredst  of  the  Lord  thy 
God  in  *  Horeb,  when  the  assembly  was 
gathered  together,  and  saidst:  Let  me 
not  hear  any  more  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  my  God,  neither  let  me  see  any 
more  this  exceeding  great  fire,  lest  I 
die. 

17  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  They  have 
spoken  all  things  welL 

18  *^  I  will  raise  them  up  a  prophet  out 
of  the  midst  of  their  brethren  like  to 
thee :  and  I  will  put  my  words  in  his 
mouth,  and  he  shall  speak  to  them  all 
that  I  shall  command  Mm. 

IS  And  he  that  will  not  hear  his  words, 
which  he  shall  speak  in  my  name,  I  will 
be  the  revenger. 

20  But  the  prophet,  who  being  cor- 
rupted with  pride,  shall  speak  in  my 
name  things  that  I  did  not  command 


t  Lev.  20. 27.— j  1  Kings  28.  7.  —  fc  John  1. 45 ; 
Acts  3.  22.  —  J  Ex.  20.  2L  —  m  Jolm  1. 4&. 


him  to  say,  or  in  the  name  of  strange 
gods,  shall  be  slain. 

21  And  if  in  silent  thought  thou  an- 
swer :  How  shall  I  know  the  word  that 
the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  ? 

22  Thou  shalt  have  this  sign :  Whatso- 
ever that  same  prophet  foretelleth  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  it  cometh  not 
to  pass:  that  thing  the  Lord  hath  not 
spoken,  but  the  prophet  hath  forged  it 
by  the  pride  of  his  mind  :  and  therefore 
thou  shalt  not  fear  him. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  cities  of  refuge.    Wilful  murder,  and  false  wU- 
nesses  must  be  punished. 

WHEN  '^the  Lord  thy  God  hath  de- 
stroyed the  nations,  whose  land 
he  will  deliver  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
possess  it,  and  shalt  dwell  in  the  cities 
and  houses  thereof : 

2  ®  Thou  shalt  separate  to  thee  three 
cities  in  the  midst  of  the  land,  which  the 
Lord  will  give  thee  in  possession, 

3  Paving  diligently  the  way:  and  thou 
shalt  divide  the  whole  province  of  thy 
land  equally  into  three  parts:  that  he 
who  is  forced  to  flee  for  manslaughter, 
may  have  near  at  hand  whither  to  es- 
cape. 

4  This  shall  be  the  law  of  the  slayer  that 
fleeth,  whose  life  is  to  be  saved :  He  that 
Mlleth  his  neighbour  ignorantly,  and  who 
is  proved  to  have  had  no  hatred  against 
him  yesterday  and  the  day  before : 

6  But  to  have  gone  with  him  to  the  wood 
to  hew  wood,  and  in  cutting  down  the 
tree  the  axe  slipped  out  of  his  hand,  and 
the  iron  slipping  from  the  handle  struck 
his  friend,  and  killed  him :  he  shall  flee 
to  one  of  the  cities  aforesaid,  and  live: 

6  Lest  perhaps  the  next  kinsman  of  him 
whose  blood  was  shed,  pushed  on  by  his 
grief  should  pursue,  and  apprehend  him, 
if  the  way  be  too  long,  and  take  away 
the  life  of  him  who  is  not  guilty  of  death, 
because  he  is  proved  to  have  had  no 
hatred  before  against  him  that  was  slain. 

7  Therefore  I  command  thee,  that  thou 
separate  three  cities  at  equal  distance 
one  from  another. 

8  PAnd  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
have  enlarged  thy  borders,  as  he  swore 
to  thy  fathers,  and  shall  give  thee  all  the 
land  that  he  promised  them, 


nB.  c. 
p  Gen. 


1405.- 
28.  14 


o  Num.  35.  11 ;  Jos.  20.  2. 
Ex.  34.  24  ;  Supra  12.  20. 


2dS 


Punishment  of  murder 


DEUTERONOMY 


9  (Yet  so,  if  thon  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  do  the  things  which  I  com- 
mand  thee  this  day,  that  thou  love  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  his  ways  at 
all  times)  thou  shalt  add  to  thee  other 
three  cities,  and  shalt  double  the  number 
of  the  three  cities  aforesaid : 

10  That  innocent  blood  may  not  be  shed 
in  the  midst  of  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  give  thee  to  possess,  lest 
thou  be  guilty  of  blood. 

115  But  if  any  man  hating  his  neighbour, 
lie  in  wait  for  his  life,  and  rise  and  strike 
him,  and  he  die,  and  he  flee  to  one  of  the 
cities  aforesaid, 

12  The  ancients  of  his  city  shall  send, 
and  take  him  out  of  the  place  of  refuge, 
and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hand  of  the 
kinsman  of  him  whose  blood  was  shed, 
and  he  shall  die, 

13  Thou  shalt  not  pity  him,  and  thou 
shalt  take  away  the  guilt  of  innocent 
61ood  out  oi  Israel,  that  it  may  be  well 
with  thee. 

14  Thou  shalt  not  take  nor  remove  thy 
aeighbour-E  landmark,  which  thy  prede- 
cessors have  set  in  thy  possession,  which 
the  Lord  thy  God  will  give  thee  in  the 
land  that  thou  shalt  receive  to  possess. 

15  '^  One  witness  shall  not  rise  up  against 
any  man,  whatsoever  the  sin  or  wicked- 
ness be:  but  in  the  mouth  of  two  or 
three  witnesses  every  word  shall  stand. 

16  If  a  lying  witness  stand  against  a 
man,  accusing  him  of  transgression, 

17  Both  of  them,  between  whom  the 
controversy  is,  shall  stand  before  the 
Lord  in  the  sight  of  the  priests  and  the 
judges  that  shall  be  in  those  days. 

18  *  And  when  after  most  diligent  in- 
quisition, they  shall  find  that  the  false 
witness  hath  told  a  lie  against  his  brother: 

19  They  shall  render  to  him  as  he  meant 
to  do  to  his  brother,  and  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  thee : 

20  That  others  hearing  may  fear»  and 
may  not  dare  to  do  such  things. 

21  Thou  shalt  not  pity  him,  *but  shalt 
require  life  for  life,  eye  for  eye,  tooth 
for  tooth,  hand  for  hand,  foot  for  foot. 

CHAPTER  20. 
Laws  relating  to  wa/r» 

IF** thou  go   out  to   war  against  thy 
enemies,  and  see  horsemen  and  char- 


Laws  relating  to  war 

iots,  and  the  numberp  of  the  enemy's 
army  greater  than  thine,  thou  shalt  not 
fear  them  :  because  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
with  thee,  whp  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt 

2  And  when  the  battle  is  now  a\  _and, 
the  priest  shall  stand  before  the  army, 
and  shall  speak  to  the  people  in  this 
manner : 

3  Hear,  O  Israel,  you  join  battle  this 
day  against  your  enemies,  let  not  your 
heart  be  dismayed,  be  not  afraid^  do  not 
give  back,  fear  ye  them  not : 

4  Because  the  Lord  your  God  is  in  the 
midst  of  you,  and  wUl  fight  for  you 
against  your  enemies,  to  deliver  you 
from  danger. 

6  And  the  captains  shall  proclaim  through 
every  band  in  the  hearing  of  the  army : 
^What  man  is  there,  that  hath  built  a 
new  house,  and  hath  not  dedicated  it? 
let  him  go  and  return  to  his  house,  lest 
he  die  in  the  battle,  and  another  man 
dedicate  it. 

6  What  man  is  there,  that  hath  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  hath  not  as  yet  made  it 
to  be  common,  whereof  all  men  may  eat? 
let  him  go,  and  return  to  his  house,  lest 
he  die  in  the  battle,  and  another  man 
execute  his  oflBce. 

7  What  man  is  there,  that  hath  espoused 
a  wife,  and  not  taken  her  ?  let  him  go, 
and  return  to  his  house,  lest  he  die  in  the 
war,  and  another  man  take  her. 

8  After  these  things  are  declared  they 
shall  add  the  rest,  and  shall  speak  to  the 
people  :  ^  What  man  is  there  that  is  fear- 
ful, and  faint  hearted?  let  him  go,  and 
return  to  his  house,  lest  he  make  the 
hearts  of  his  brethren  to  fear,  as  he  him- 
self is  possessed  with  fear. 

9  And  when  the  captains  of  the  army 
shall  hold  their  peace,  and  have  made  an 
end  of  speaking,  every  man  shall  pre- 
pare their  bands  to  fight. 

10  If  at  any  time  thou  come  to  fight 
against  a  city,  thou  shalt  first  offer  it 
peace. 

11  If  they  receive  it,  and  open  the  gates 
to  thee,  all  the  people  that  are  therein, 
shall  be  saved,  and  shall  serve  thee  pay- 
ing tribute. 

12  But  if  they  will  not  make  peace,  and 
shall  begin  war  against  thee,  thou  shalt 
besiege  it, 


Q  Num.  85.  20.  —  r  Supra  17.  6  ;  Matt.  18.  16 
2  Cor.  13.  1.  — s  Dan.  13.  62. 


t  Ex.  21.  23  and  24  ;  Lev.  24.  20  ;  Matt.  5.  38. 
u  B.  C.  1405.  — v  1  Mac.  3  56.  — w  Judges  7.  3. 


206 


Certain  people  to  be  destroyed    DEUTERONOMY     Expiation  of  a  secret  murder 

3  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  which 
they  shall  perceive  to  be  nearer  than  the 
rest,  shall  take  a  heifer  of  the  herd,  that 
hath  not  drawn  in  the  yoke,  nor  ploughed 
the  ground, 

4  And  they  shall  bring  her  into  a 
rough  and  stony  valley,  that  never  was 
ploughed,  nor  sown  :  and  there  they  shall 
strike  off  the  head  of  the  heifer : 

5  And  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi  shall 
come,  whom  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
chosen  to  minister  to  him,  and  to  bless 
in  his  name,  and  that  by  their  word  every 
matter  should  be  decided,  and  whatsoever 
is  clean  or  unclean  should  be  judged. 

6  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  shall 
come  to  the  person  slain,  and  shall  wash 
their  hands  over  the  heifer  that  was 
killed  in  the  valley, 

7  And  shall  say :  Our  hands  did  not  shed 
this  blood,  nor  did  our  eyes  see  it. 

8  Be  merciful  to  thy  people  Israel,  whom 
thou  hast  redeemed,  O  Lord,  and  lay 
not  innocent  blood  to  their  charge,,  in 
the  midst  of  thy  people  Israel.  And  the 
guilt  of  blood  shall  be  taken  from  them : 

9  And  thou  shalt  be  free  from  the  inno- 
cent's blood,  that  was  shed,  when  thou 
shalt  have  done  what  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded thee. 

10  If  thou  go  out  to  fight  against  thy 
enemies,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  deliver 
them  into  thy  hand,  and  thou  lead  them 
away  captives, 

11  And  seest  in  the  number  of  the  cap- 
tives a  beautiful  woman,  and  lovest  her, 
and  wilt  have  her  to  wife, 

12  Thou  shalt  bring  her  into  thy  house: 
and  she  shall  shave  her  hair,  and  pare 
her  nailSy 

13  And  shall  put  off  the  raiment,  wherein 
she  was  taken :  and  shall  remain  in  thy 
house,  and  mourn  for  her  father  and  mo- 
ther one  month:  and  after  that  thou  shalt 
go  in  unto  her,  and  shalt  sleep  with  her, 
and  she  shall  be  thy  wife. 

14  But  if  afterwards  she  please  thee 
not,  thou  shalt  let  her  go  free,  but  thou 
mayst  not  sell  her  for  money  nor  oppress 
her  by  might  because  thou  hast  humbled 
her. 

15  If  a  man  have  two  wives,  one  be- 
loved, and  the  other  hated,  and  they  have 
had  children  by  him,  and  the  son  of  the 
hated  be  the  firstborn^ 


13  And  when  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
deHver  it  into  thy  hands,  thou  shalt  slay 
all  that  are  therein  of  the  male  seXj  with 
the  edge  of  the  sword, 

14  Excepting  women  and  children,  cat- 
tle and  other  things,  that  are  in  the  city. 
And  thou  shalt  divide  all  the  prey  to  the 
army,  and  thou  shalt  eat  the  spoils  of  thy 
enemies,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 

^ve  thee. 

15  So  shalt  thou  do  to  all  cities  that  are 
at  a  great  distance  from  thee,  and  are 
not  of  these  cities  which  thou  shalt  re- 
ceive in  possession. 

16  But  of  those  cities  that  shall  be  given 
thee,  thou  shalt  suffer  none  at  all  to  live: 

17  But  shalt  kill  them  with  the  edge  of 
the  sword,  to  wit,  the  Hethite,  and  the 
Amorrhite,  and  the  Chanaanite,  the 
Pherezite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebu- 
site.  as  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  commanded 
thee: 

18  Lest  they  teach  you  to  do  all  the 
abominations  which  they  have  done  to 
vheir  gods:  and  you  should  sin  against 
the  Lord  your  God. 

19  When  thou  hast  besieged  a  city  a 
long  time,  and  hath  compassed  it  with 
bulwarks  to  take  it,  thou  shalt  not  cut 
down  the  trees  that  may  be  eaten  of, 
neither  shalt  thou  spoil  the  country 
round  about  with  axes :  for  ?t  is  a  tree, 
and  not  a  man,  neither  can  it  increase 
the  number  or  them  that  fight  against 
thee. 

20  But  it  there  be  any  treet  that  are  not 
fruitful,  but  wild,  and  fit  for  other  uses, 
cut  them  down  and  make  engines,  until 
thoD  take  the  city,  whiciJ  tigbteth  against 
thee. 

OHAprER  n. 

The  expiation  oj  a  secret  murder.  The  marrying  a 
captive.  The  eldest  son  must  not  be  deprloed  of 
his  birthright  for  hatred  of  his  mother.  A  stubborn 
son  is  to  be  stoned  to  death.  When  one  is  hanged 
on  a  gibbet,  he  musx  be  taken  down  the  same  day 
and  buried. 

TTTHElSf  '» there  shall  be  found  in  the 
VV     land^  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will 

give  thee,  the  corpse  of  a  man  slain,  and 

it  is  not  known  who   is   guilty  of   the 

murder, 
2  Thy  ancients  and  judges  shall  go  out, 

and  shall  measure  from  the  place  where 

the  body  lieth  the  distance  of  every  city 

round  about: 


X  B.  C.  1405. 

207 


Punishment  of  a  stubborn  son    DEUTERONOMY 


le  And  he  meaneth  to  divide  his  sub- 
stance among  his  sons:  he  may  not  make 
the  son  of  the  beloved  the  firstborn,  and 
prefer  him  before  the  son  of  the  hated. 

17  ^  But  he  shall  acknowledge  the  son  of 
the  hated  for  the  firstborn,  and  shall  give 
him  a  double  portion  of  all  he  hath :  for 
this  is  the  first  of  his  children,  and  to 
him  are  due  the  first  birthrights. 

18  If  a  man  have  a  stubborn  and  unruly- 
son,  who  will  not  hear  the  command- 
ments of  his  father  or  mother,  and  being 
corrected,  slighteth  obedience : 

19  They  shall  take  him  and  bring  him 
to  the  ancients  of  his  city,  and  to  the 
gate  of  judgment, 

20  And  shall  say  to  them :  This  our  son 
is  rebellious  and  stubborn,  he  slighteth 
hearing  our  admonitions,  he  giveth  him- 
self to  revelling,  and  to  debauchery  and 
banque  tings: 

21  The  people  of  the  city  shall  stone 
him:  and  he  shall  die,  that  you  may  take 
away  the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  you, 
and  all  Israel  hearing  it  may  be  afraid. 

22  When  a  man  hath  committed  a  crime 
for  which  he  is  to  be  punished  with  death, 
and  being  condemned  to  die  is  hanged  on 
a  gibbet : 

23  His  body  shall  not  remain  upon  the 
tree,  but  shall  be  bmied  the  same  day : 
•  for  he  is  accursed  of  God  that  hangeth 
on  a  tree:  and  thou  shalt  not  defile  thy 
land,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  give 
thee  in  possession. 

CHAPTER  22. 

Bumanity  towards  neighbours.  Keither  sex  may 
use  the  apparel  of  the  other.  Cruelty  to  be  avoided 
even  to  birds.  Battlements  about  the  roof  of  a 
house.  Things  of  divers  kinds  not  to  be  mixed. 
The  punishment  of  him  that  slandereth  his  wife^ 
as  also  of  adultery  and  rape. 

HOU  "  shalt  not  pass  by  if  thou  seest 
thy  brother's  ox,  ^or  his  sheep  go 
astray:  but  thou  shalt  bring  them  back  to 
thy  brother. 

2  And  if  thy  brother  be  not  nigh,  or  thou 
know  him  not :  thou  shalt  bring  them  to 
thy  house,  and  they  shall  be  with  thee 
Until  thy  brother  seek  them,  and  receive 
them. 

3  Thou  shalt  do  in  like  manner  with  his 
ass,  and  with  his  raiment,  and  with  every 


T 


y  1  Par.  5.1.  — z  Gal.  3. 13.  — a  B.  C.  1405. 


Chap.  22.  Ver.  6.  Thou  shalt  not  take,  &c.  This 
was  to  shew  them  to  exercise  a  certain  mercy  even 
to  irrational  creatures ;  and  by  that  means  to  train 
them  up  to  a  horror  of  cruelty  j  and  to  the  exercise 
of  Iiumaoity  and  mutual  charity  one  to  another. 

208 


Various  laws 

thing  that  is  thy  brother's,  which  is  lost: 
if  thou  find  it,  neglect  it  not  as  pertain- 
ing to  another. 

4  If  thou  see  thy  brother's  ass  or  his  ox 
to  be  fallen  down  in  the  way,  thou  shalt 
not  slight  it,  but  shalt  hf  t  it  up  with  him. 

5  A  woman  shall  not  be  clothed  with 
man's  apparel,  neither  shall  a  man  use 
woman's  apparel :  for  he  that  doeth  these 
things  is  abominable  before  God. 

6  If  thou  find  as  thou  walkest  by  bne 
way,  a  bird's  nest  in  a  tree,  or  on  the 
ground,  and  the  dam  sitting  upon  the 
young  or  upon  the  eggs :  thou  shalt  not 
take  her  with  her  young : 

7  But  shalt  let  her  go,  keeping  the 
young  which  thou  hast  caught:  that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayst 
live  a  long  time. 

8  When  thou  buildest  a  new  house,  thou 
shalt  make  a  battlement  to  the  roof 
round  about :  lest  blood  be  shed  in  thy 
house,  and  thou  be  guilty,  if  any  one  slip, 
and  fall  down  headlong. 

9  Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  vineyard  with 
divers  seeds :  lest  both  the  seed  which 
thou  hast  sown,  and  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard, be  sanctified  together. 

10  Thou  shalt  not  plough  with  an  ox 
and  an  ass  together. 

11  Thou  shalt  not  wear  a  garment  that 
is  woven  of  woollen  and  linen  together. 

12  ^  Thou  shalt  make  strings  in  the  hem 
at  the  four  corners  of  thy  cloak,  where- 
with thou  shalt  be  covered. 

13  If  a  man  marry  a  wife,  and  after- 
wards hate  her, 

14  And  seek  occasions  to  put  her  away, 
laying  to  her  charge  a  very  ill  name,  and 
say :  I  took  this  woman  to  wife,  and  go- 
ing in  to  her.  I  found  her  not  a  virgin: 

16  Her  father  and  mother  shall  take 
her,  and  shall  bring  with  them  the  to- 
kens of  her  virginity  to  the  ancients  of 
the  city  that  are  in  the  gate : 

16  And  the  father  shall  say  t  I  gave  my 
daughter  unto  this  man  to  wife  :  and  be- 
cause he  hateth  her, 

17  He  layeth  to  her  charge  a  very  ill 
name,  so  as  to  say:  I  found  not  thy 
daughter  a  virgin :  and  behold  these  are 
the  tokens  of  my  daughter's   virginity. 


b  Ex.  23.  4.  —  c  Num.  15.  38. 


Ver.  8.  Battlement.  This  precaution  was  neces- 
sary, because  all  their  houses  had  flat  tops,  and  it 
was  usual  to  walk  and  to  converse  together  upoo 
them. 


Punishment  of  adultery        DEUTERONOMY     Who  may  not  enter  the  church 


And  they  shall  spread  the  cloth  before 
the  ancients  of  the  city: 

18  And  the  ancients  of  that  city  shall 
take  that  man,  and  beat  him, 

19  Condemning  him  besides  in  a  hun- 
dred sides  of  silver,  which  he  shall  give 
to  the  damsel's  father,  because  he  hath 
defamed  by  a  very  ill  name  a  virgin^  of 
Israel:  and  he  shall  have  her  to  wife, 
and  may  not  put  her  away  all  the  days 
of  his  life. 

20  But  if  what  he  charged  her  with  be 
true,  and  virginity  be  not  found  in  the 
damsel: 

21  They  shall  cast  her  out  of  the  doors 
of  her  father's  house,  and  the  men  of  the 
city  shall  stone  her  to  death,  and  she 
shall  die :  because  she  hath  done  a  wick- 
ed thing  in  Israel,  to  play  the  whore  in 
her  father's  house:  and  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  out  of  the  midst  of  thee. 

22  <*If  a  man  lie  with  another  man's 
wife,  they  shall  both  die,  that  is  to  say, 
the  adulterer  and  the  adulteress;  and 
thou  shalt  take  away  the  evil  out  of 
Israel. 

23  If  a  man  have  espoused  a  damsel 
that  is  a  virgin,  and  some  one  find  her 
in  the  city,  and  lie  with  her, 

24  Thou  shalt  bring  them  both  out  to 
the  gate  of  that  city,  and  they  shall  be 
stoned :  the  damsel,  because  she  cried  not 
out,  being  in  the  city:  the  man,  because 
he  hath  humbled  his  neighbour's  wife. 
And  thou  shalt  take  away  the  evil  from 
the  midst  of  thee. 

25  But  if  a  man  find  a  damsel  that  is 
betrothed,  in  the  field,  and  taking  hold 
of  her,  lie  with  her,  he  alone  shall  die: 

26  The  damsel  shall  suffer  nothing,  nei- 
ther is  she  guilty  of  death:  for  as  a 
robber  riseth  against  his  brother,  and 
taketh  away  his  life,  so  also  did  the 
damsel  suffer: 

27  She  was  alone  in  the  field :  she  cried, 
and  there  was  no  man  to  help  her. 

28  If  a  man  find  a  damsel  that  is  a  vir- 
gin, who  is  not  espoused,  and  taking  her, 
lie  with  her,  and  the  matter  come  to 
judgment: 

29  «  He  that  lay  with  her  shall  give  to 
the  father  of  the  maid  fifty  sides  of  sil- 
ver, and  shall  have  her  to  wife,  because 


d  Lev.  20.  10.  —  e  Ex.  22.  16.  —  /  B.  C.  1405. 

Chap.  23.  Ver.  1.  Eunuch.  By  these  are  meant, 
in  the  spiritual  sense,  such  as  are  barren  in  good 
works.    Ibid.  Into  the  church.  That  is,  into  the 


u 


209 


he  hath  humbled  her:    he  may  not  put 
her  away  all  the  days  of  his  life. 
30  No  man  shall  take  his  father's  wife, 
nor  remove  his  covering. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Who  may  and  who  may  not  enter  into  the 
church:  uncleanness  to  &e  avoided:  other  pre- 
cepts concerning  fugitives,  fornication,  usury 
vows,  and  eating  other  men's  grapes  and  corn. 

AN  /eunuch,  whose  testicles  are  broken 
J\.  or  cut  away,  or  yard  cut  off,  shall 
not  enter  into  the  church  of  the  Lord. 

2  A  mamzer,  that  is  to  say,  one  born 
of  a  prostitute,  shall  not  enter  into  the 
church  of  the  Lord,  until  the  tenth  gen- 
eration. 

3  ff  The  Ammonite  and  the  Moabite, 
even  after  the  tenth  generation  shall  not 
enter  into  the  church  of  the  Lord  for 
ever: 

4  Because  they  would  not  meet  you 
with  bread  and  water  in  the  way,  when 
you  came  out  of  Egypt :  ^  and  because 
they  hired  against  thee  Balaam,  the  son 
of  Beor,  from  Mesopotamia  in  Syria,  to 
curse  thee. 

5  And  the  Lord  thy  God  would  not  hear 
Balaam,  and  he  turned  his  cursing  into 
thy  blessing,  because  he  loved  thee. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  make  peace  with  them, 
neither  shalt  thou  seek  their  prosperity 
all  the  days  of  thy  life  for  ever. 

7  Thou  shalt  not  abhor  the  Edomite,  be- 
cause he  is  thy  brother:  nor  the  Egyp- 
tian, because  thou  wast  a  stranger  in  his 
land. 

8  They  that  are  born  of  them,  in  the 
third  generation  shall  enter  into  the 
church  of  the  Lord. 

9  When  thou  goest  out  to  war  against 
thy  enemies,  thou  shalt  keep  thyself 
from  every  evil  thing. 

10  If  there  be  among  you  any  man,  that 
is  defiled  in  a  dream  by  night,  he  shall  go 
forth  out  of  the  camp. 

11  And  shall  not  return,  before  he  be 
washed  with  water  in  the  evening:  and 
after  sunset  he  shall  return  into  the 
camp. 

12  Thou  shalt  have  a  place  without  the 
camp,  to  which  thou  mayst  go  for  the 
necessities  of  nature, 

13  Carrying  a  paddle  at  thy  girdle.  And 

g  2  Esd.  13.  1.  —  ^  Num.  22.  5  ;  Jos.  24.  9. 


assembly  or  congregation  of  Israel,  so  as  to  have 
the  privilege  of  an  Israelite,  or  to  be  capable  of 
any  place  or  office  among  the  people  of  God.    -• 


Vows  are  to  he  observed 


DEUTERONOMY 


Divorce  permitted 


when  thou  sittest  down,  thou  shalt  dig 
round  about,  and  with  the  earth  that  is 
dug  up  thou  shalt  cover 

14  That  which  thou  art  eased  of:  (for 
the  Lord  thy  God  walketh  in  the  midst 
of  thy  camp,  to  deliver  thee,  and  to  give 
up  thy  enemies  to  thee:)  and  let  thy 
camp  be  holy,  and  let  no  uncleanness 
appear  therein,  lest  he  go  away  from  thee. 

15  Thou  shalt  not  deliver  to  his  master 
the  servant  that  is  fled  to  thee. 

16  He  shall  dwell  with  thee  in  the  place 
that  shall  please  him,  and  shall  rest  in 
one  of  thy  cities:    give  him  no  trouble. 

17  There  shall  be  no  whore  among  the 
daughters  of  Israel,  nor  whoremonger 
among  the  sons  of  Israel. 

18  Thou  shalt  not  offer  the  hire  of  a 
strumpet,  nor  the  price  of  a  dog,  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  whatsoever 
it  be  that  thou  hast  vowed :  because  both 
these  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord 
thy  God. 

19  Thou  shalt  not  lend  to  thy  brother 
money  to  usury,  nor  corn,  nor  any  other 
thing: 

20  But  to  the  stranger.  To  thy  brother 
thou  shalt  lend  that  which  he  wanteth, 
without  usury:  that  the  Lord  thy  God 
may  bless  thee  in  all  thy  works  in  the 
land,  which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

21  When  thou  hast  made  a  vow  to  the 
Lord  thy  God,  thou  shalt  not  delay  to 
pay  it:  because  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
require  it.  And  if  thou  delay,  it  shall  be 
imputed  to  thee  for  a  sin. 

22  If  thou  wilt  not  promise,  thou  shalt 
be  without  sin. 

23  But  that  which  is  once  gone  out  of 
thy  lips,  thou  shalt  observe,  and  shalt  do 
as  thou  hast  promised  to  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  hast  spoken  with  thy  own  will 
and  with  thy  own  mouth. 

24  Going  into  thy  neighbour's  vineyard, 
thou  mayst  eat  as  many  grapes  as  thou 
pleasest:  but  must  carry  none  out  with 
thee: 

25  If  thou  go  into  thy  friend's  corn, 
thou  mayst  break  the  ears,  and  rub  them 
in  thy  hand:  but  not  reap  them  with  a 
sickle. 

%  B.  C.  1405. — i  Matt.  5.  31,  and  19.  7  ;  Mark  10.  4. 

Ver.  14.  No  uncleanness.  This  caution  against 
suffering  any  jGilth  in  the  camp,  was  to  teach  them 
to  fly  the  filth  of  sin,  which  driveth  God  away 
from  the  soul. 

Ver.  20.  To  the  stranger.  This  was  a  dispensa- 
tion granted  by  God  to  his  people*  who  being  the 

210 


CHAPTER  24. 

Divorce  permitted  to  avoid  greater  evil:  the 
newly  married  munt  not  go  to  war:  of  men 
stealers,  of  leprosy,  of  pledges,  of  labourers* 
hire,  of  justice  and  of  charity  to  the  poor. 

IF  *  a  man  take  a  wife,  J  and  have  her, 
and  she  find  not  favour  in  his  eyes, 
for  some  uncleanness:  he  shall  write  a 
bill  of  divorce,  and  shall  give  it  in  her 
hand,  and  send  her  out  of  his  house. 

2  And  when  she  is  departed,  and  marri- 
eth  another  husband, 

3  And  he  also  hateth  her,  and  hath  given 
her  a  bill  of  divorce,  and  hath  sent  her 
out  of  his  house  or  is  dead: 

4  The  former  husband  cannot  take  her 
again  to  wife:  becaue  she  is  defiled,  and 
is  become  abominable  before  the  Lord: 
lest  thou  cause  thy  land  to  sin,  which  the 
Lord  thy  God  shall  give  thee  to  possess. 

5  When  a  man  hath  lately  taken  a  wife, 
he  shall  not  go  out  to  war,  neither  shall 
any  public  business  be  enjoined  him,  but 
he  shall  be  free  at  home  without  fault, 
that  for  one  year  he  may  rejoice  with  his 
wife. 

6  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  nether,  nor 
the  upper  millstone  to  pledge:  for  he 
hath  pledged  his  life  to  thee. 

7  If  any  man  be  found  soliciting  his 
brother  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and' 
selling  him  shall  take  a  price,  he  shall 
be  put  to  death,  and  thou  shalt  take 
away  the  evil  from  the  midst  of  thee. 

8  Observe  diligently  that  thou  incur  not 
the  stroke  of  the  leprosy,  but  thou  shalt 
do  whatsoever  the  priests  of  the  Leviti- 
cal  race  shall  teach  thee,  according  to 
what  I  have  commanded  them,  and  fulfil 
thou  it  carefully. 

9  ^  Remember  what  the  Lord  your  God 
did  to  Mary,  in  the  way  when  you  came 
out  of  Egypt. 

10  When    thou    shalt    demand    of   thy 
neighbour  any  thing  that  he  oweth  thee,^ 
thou  shalt  not  go  into  his  house  to  tak< 
away  a  pledge: 

11  But  thou  shalt  stand  without,  and  h< 
shall  bring  out  to  thee  what  he  hath. 

12  But  if  he  be  poor,  the  pledge  shall 
not  lodge  with  thee  that  night. 


A;  Num.  12.  10. 


Lord  of  all  things,  can  give  a  right  and  title  to  one 
upon  the  goods  of  another.    Otherwise  the  scripture 
everywhere  condemns  usury,  as  contrary  to  the  la\ 
of  God,  and  a  crying  sin.    See  Ex.  22.  25  ;  Lev.  25J 
36.  37 ;  2  £^d.  6.  7 ;  Fs.  14.  6 ;  Esech.  18.  8,  13,  &cJ 


DEUTERONOMY  The  ox  not  to  he  muzzled 


13  But  thou  Shalt  restore  it  to  him  pre- 
jently  before  the  going  down  of  the  sun : 
jhat  he  may  sleep  in  his  own  raiment 
jnd  bless  thee,  and  thou  mayst  have  jus- 
ice  before  the  Lord  thy  God. 

14  *  Thou  shalt  not  refuse  the  hire  of  the 
aeedy,  and  the  poor,  whether  he  be  thy 
jrother,  or  a  stranger  that  dwelleth  with 
ihee  in  the  land,  and  is  within  thy  gates : 

15  But  thou  Shalt  pay  him  the  price  of 
his  labour  the  same  day,  before  the  going 
Sown  of  the  sun,  because  he  is  poor,  and 
^vith  it  maintaineth  his  life :  lest  he  cry 
against  thee  to  the  Lord,  and  it  be  re- 
puted to  thee  for  a  sin. 

16  "*The  fathers  shall  not  be  put  to 
death  for  the  children,  nor  the  children 
tor  the  fathers,  but  every  one  shall  die 
\,T  his  own  sin. 

17  Thou  shalt  not  pervert  the  judgment 
of  the  stranger  nor  of  the  fatherless, 
neither  shalt  thou  take  away  the  widow's 
raiment  for  a  pledge. 

18  Remember  that  thou  wast  a  slave  in 
Egypt,  and  the  Lord  thy  God  delivered 
ihee  from  thence.  Therefore  I  command 
5hee  to  do  this  thing. 

19  When  thou  hast  reaped  the  corn  in 
thy  *jeld,  and  hast  forgot  and  left  a  sheaf, 
thou  shalt  not  return  to  take  it  away: 
but  thou  shalt  suffer  the  stranger,  and 
the  fatherless  and  the  widow  to  take  it 
away :  that  the  Lord  thy  God  may  bless 
thee  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

20  If  thou  have  gathered  the  fruit  of 
thy  olive  trees,  thou  shalt  not  return  to 
gather  whatsoever  remaineth  on  the 
Vees :  but  shalt  leave  it  for  the  stranger, 
liOr  the  ratneness,  ana  the  Tidow. 

21  If  thou  make  the  vintage  ^f  thy 
vineyard,  thou  shalt  not  gather  the  clus- 
ters that  remain,  but  they  shall  be  for 
the   stranger,   the    fatherless,    and    the 

widow. 

22  Remember  that  thou  also  wast  ci 
bondman  in  Egypt,  and  therefore  I  com- 
mand thee  to  do  this  thing. 

CHAPTER  26. 

Stripes  must  not  exceed  forty.  The  ox  is  not  to  he 
muzzled.  Of  raising  seed  to  the  brother.  Of  the 
ivLTnodest  woman.  Of  unjust  weight.  Of  destroy^ 
ing  the  Amalecites, 


IF  "there  be  p  controversy  between 
men,  and  they  caK  upon  the  judges: 
they  shall  give  the  prize  of  justice  to 
him  whom  they  perceive  to  be  just:  and 
him  whom  they  find  to  be  wicked,  they 
shall  condemn  of  wickedness. 

2  And  if  they  see  that  the  offender  be 
worthy  of  stripes:  they  shall  lay  him 
down,  and  shall  cause  him  to  be  beaten 
before  them»  According  to  the  measure 
of  the  sin  shall  the  measure  also  of  the 
stripes  be: 

3  Yet  so,  ^  that  they  exceed  not  tt.e 
number  of  forty  •  lest  thy  brother  depart 
shamefully  torn  before  thy  eyes. 

4  PThou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  thy  corn  on  the  floor- 

5  5  When  brethren  dwell  together,  and 
one  of  them  dieth  without  children,  the 
wife  of  the  deceased  shall  not  marry  to 
another:  but  his  brother  shall  take  her^ 
and  raise  up  seed  for  his  brother : 

6  And  the  first  son  he  shall  have  of  her 
he  shall  call  by  his  name,  that  his  name 
be  not  abolished  out  of  Israel. 

7  But  if  he  will  not  take  his  brother^s 
wife,  who  by  law  belongeth  to  him,  the 
woman  shall  go  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  call  upon  the  ancients,  and  say: 
^My  husband's  brother  refuseth  to  raise 
up  his  brother's  name  in  Israel:  and  will 
not  take  me  to  wife. 

8  And  they  shall  cause  him  to  be  sent 
for  forthwith,  and  shall  ask  him.  If  he 
answer :  I  wiU  not  take  her  to  wife : 

9  The  woman  shall  come  to  him  before 
the  ancients,  and  shall  take  off  his  shoe 
from  his  foot,  and  spit  in  his  face,  and 
say:  So  shall  it  be  done  to  the  man 
that  will  not  build  up  his  brother's 
house : 

10  And  his  name  shall  be  called  in  Is- 
rael, the  house  of  the  unshod. 

11  If  two  men  have  words  together, 
and  one  begin  to  fight  against  the  othei, 
and  the  other's  wife  willing  to  deliver 
her  husband  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
stronger,  shall  put  forth  her  hand,  and 
take  him  by  the  secrets, 

12  Thou  shalt  cut  off  her  hand,  neither 
shalt  thou  be  moved  with  any  pity  in 
her  regard. 


fLev.  19.  13;  Tob.  4.  15. 

m  4  Kings  14.  6  ;  2  Par.  25.  4  ;  Ezech.  18.  20. 

n  B.  C.  1405.  — o  2  Cor.  11.  24. 


Crap.  25.     Ver.  4.     Not  muzzle,  &c.     St.  Paul 
DDderstandis  thict  of  the  spiritual  lal>ourer  in  the 

311 


V  1  Cor.  9. 9 ;  1  Tim.  5. 18. 

Q  Matt  12.  24 ;  Mark  12. 19  j  Luke  20.  28. 

f  Ruth  4.  5. 


okurch  of  God,  who  is  not  to  be  denied  his  mainte- 
naaee.    1  Cor.  9.  8,  9,  10. 


Unjust  weights  condemned       DEUTERONOMY  Offering  of  first  fruits  andtiike 


13  Thou  Shalt  not  have  divers  weights 
in  thy  bag,  a  greater  and  a  less : 

14  Neither  shall  there  be  in  thy  house  a 
greater  bushel  and  a  less. 

15  Thou  shalt  have  a  just  and  a  true 
weight,  and  thy  bushel  shall  be  equal 
and  true :  that  thou  mayest  hve  a  long 
time  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  give  thee. 

16  For  the  Lord  thy  God  abhorreth  him 
that  doth  these  things,  and  he  hateth  all 
injustice. 

17  ^  Remember  what  Amalec  did  to  thee 
in  the  way  when  thou  camest  out  of 
Egypt: 

18  How  he  met  thee:  and  slew  the 
hindmost  of  the  army,  who  sat  down, 
being  weary,  when  thou  wast  spent  with 
hunger  and  labour,  and  he  feared  not 
God. 

19  Therefore  when  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  give  thee  rest,  and  shall  have  sub- 
dued all  the  nations  round  about  in  the 
land  which  he  hath  promised  thee :  thou 
8halt  blot  out  his  name  from  under  hea- 
ven.    See  thou  forget  it  not. 

CHAPTER  26. 

J%e  form  of  words  with  which  the  firstfruits  and 
tithes  are  to  be  offered.    God^s  covenant. 

A  ND  when  thou  art  come  into  the  land 
J\.  which  the  Lord  thy  God  will  give 
thee  to  posscL.,  and  hast  conquered  it, 
and  dwellest  in  it : 

2  Thou  Shalt  take  the  first  of  all  thy 
fruits,  and  put  them  in  a  basket,  and 
shalt  go  to  the  place  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  shall  choose,  that  his  name  may  be 
invocated  there : 

3  And  thou  shalt  go  to  the  priest  that 
shall  be  in  those  days,  and  say  to  him : 
I  profess  this  day  before  the  Lord  thy 
God,  that  I  am  come  into  the  land,  for 
which  he  swore  to  our  fathers,  that  he 
would  give  it  us. 

4  And  the  priest  taking  the  basket  at 
thy  hand,  shall  set  it  before  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  thy  God : 

5  And  thou  shalt  speak  thus  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  thy  God :  The  Syrian  pursued 
my  father,  who  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and    sojourned    there    in    a  very  small 

s  Ex.  17.  8. 

Ver.  17.  Amalec.  This  order  for  destroying  the 
Amalecites,  in  the  mystical  sense,  sheweth  how  hate- 
ful  they  are  to  God,  and  what  punishments  they  are 
to  look  for  from  his  justice,  who  attack  and  dis- 
courage bis  servants  wheu  Uiey  are  but  just  come 


niunber,  and  grew  into  a  nation  great 
and  strong  and  of  an  infinite  multitude. 

6  And  the  Egyptians  afflicted  us,  and 
persecuted  us,  laying  on  us  most  grievous 
burdens : 

7  And  we  cried  to  the  Lord  God  of  our 
fathers :  who  heard  us,  and  looked  down 
upon  our  affliction,  and  labour,  and  dis- 
tress: 

8  And  brought  us  out  of  Egypt  with  a 
strong  hand,  and  a  stretched  out  arm, 
with  great  terror,  with  signs  and  won- 
ders: 

9  And  brought  us  into  this  place,  and 
gave  us  this  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey. 

10  And  therefore  now  I  offer  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  land  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  me.  And  thou  shalt  leave  them 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  adoring 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

11  And  thou  shalt  feast  in  all  the  good 
things  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
given  thee,  and  thy  house,  thou  and  the 
Levite,  and  the  stranger  that  is  with  thee. 

12  When  thou  hast  made  an  end  of  tith- 
ing all  thy  fruits,  in  the  third  year  of 
tithes  thou  shalt  give  it  \o  the  Levite, 
and  to  the  stranger,  and  to  the  father- 
less, and  to  the  widow,  that  they  may 
eat  within  thy  gates,  and  be  filled : 

13  And  thou  shalt  speak  thus  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  thy  God :  *  I  have  taken 
that  which  was  sanctified  out  of  my 
house,  and  I  have  given  it  to  the  Levite, 
and  to  the  stranger,  and  to  the  father- 
less, and  to  the  widow,  as  thou  hast 
commanded  me :  I  have  not  transgressed 
thy  commandments  nor  forgotten  thy 
precepts. 

14  I  have  not  eaten  of  them  in  my 
mourning,  nor  separated  them  for  any 
uncleanness,  nor  spent  any  thing  of  them 
in  funerals.  I  have  obeyed  the  voice  of 
the  Lord  my  God,  and  have  done  all 
things  as  thou  hast  commanded  me. 

15  "  Look  from  thy  sanctuary,  and  thy 
high  habitation  of  heaven,  and  bless  thy 
people  Israel,  and  the  land  which  thou 
hast  given  us,  as  thou  didst  swear  to  our 
fathers,  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey. 


t  Supra  14.  29.— u  Isa.  63. 15 ;  Bar.  2. 16. 


out,  as  it  were,  of  the  Egypt  of  this  wicked  world 
and  being  yet  weak  and  fainthearted,  are  but  begiu 
ning  their  journey  to  the  land  of  promise. 

Chap.  26.    Ver.  6.     The  Syrian,     Laban.    SM 
Geu.27. 


212 


Law  to  he  written  on  stones      DEUTERONOMY        The  blessing  and  the  curse 


16  This  day  the  Lord  thy  God  hath  com- 
manded thee  to  do  these  commandments 
and  judgments :  and  to  keep  and  fulfil 
them  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul. 

17  Thou  hast  chosen  the  Lord  this  day 
to  be  thy  God,  and  to  walk  in  his  ways 
and  keep  his  ceremonies,  and  precepts, 
and  judgments,  and  obey  his  command. 

18  ^  And  the  Lord  hath  chosen  thee  this 
day,  to  be  his  peculiar  people,  as  he  hath 
spoken  to  thee,  and  to  keep  all  his  com- 
mandments : 

19  And  to  make  thee  higher  than  all 
nations  which  he  hath  created,  to  his 
own  praise,  and  name,  and  glory:  that 
thou  mayst  be  a  holy  people  of  the  Lord 
thy  God,  as  he  hath  spoken. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  commandments  micst  be  written  on  stones :  and 
an  altar  erected,  and  sacrifices  offered.  The  ob- 
servers of  the  com,m,andments  are  to  be  blessed, 
and  the  transgressors  cursed. 

AND  "*  Moses  with  the  ancients  of  Is- 
XA-  rael  commanded  the  people,  saying : 
Keep  every  commandment  that  1  com- 
mand you  this  day. 

2  And  when  you  are  passed  over  the 
Jordan  into  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  give  thee,  thou  shalt  set  up 
great  stones,  and  shalt  plaster  them  over 
with  plaster, 

3  That  thou  mayst  write  on  them  all 
the  words  of  this  law,  when  thou  art 
passed  over  the  Jordan :  that  thou  mayst 
enter  into  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  will  give  thee,  a  land  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey,  as  he  cwore  to  thy 
fathers. 

4  Therefore  when  you  are  passed  over 
the  Jordan,  set  up  the  stones  which  I 
command  you  this  day,  in  mount  Hebal, 
and  thou  shalt  plaster  them  with  plaster : 

5  And  thou  shalt  build  there  an  altar  to 
the  Lord  thy  God,  ^  of  stones  which  iron 
hath  not  touched, 

6  And  of  stones  not  fashioned  nor 
polished:  and  thou  shalt  offer  upon  it 
holocausts  to  the  Lord  thy  God  : 

7  And  shalt  immolate  peace  victims,  and 
eat  there,  and  feast  before  the  Lord  thy 
God. 

8  And  thou  shalt  write  upon  the  stones 
all  the  words  of  this  law  plainly  and 
clearly. 


V  Supra  7.  6.  —  w  B.  C.  1406. 


9  And  Moses  and  the  priests  of  the 
race  of  Levi  said  to  all  Israel :  Attend, 
and  hear,  O  Israel :  This  day  thou  art 
made  the  people  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

10  Thou  shalt  hear  his  voice,  and  do 
the  commandments  and  justices  which  I 
command  thee. 

11  And  Moses  commanded  the  people 
in  that  day,  saying : 

12  These  shall  stand  upon  mount  Gari- 
zim  to  bless  the  people,  when  you  are 
passed  the  Jordan :  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda, 
Issachar,  Joseph,  and  Benjamin. 

13  And  over  against  them  shall  stand 
on  mount  Hebal  to  curse :  Ruben,  Gad, 
and  Aser,  and  Zabulon,  Dan,  and  Neph- 
tali. 

14  y  And  the  Levites  shall  pronounce, 
and  say  to  all  the  men  of  Israel  with  a 
loud  voice : 

15  Cursed  be  the  man  that  maketh  a 
graven  and  molten  thing,  the  abomina- 
tion of  the  Lord,  the  work  of  the  hands 
of  artificers,  and  shall  put  it  in  a  secret 
place:  and  all  the  people  shall  answer, 
and  say :  Amen. 

16  Cursed  be  he  that  honoureth  not  his 
father  and  mother :  and  all  the  people 
shall  say :  Amen. 

17  Cursed  be  he  that  remove th  his 
neighbour's  landmarks  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  say :  Amen. 

18  Cursed  be  he  that  maketh  the  blind 
to  wander  out  of  his  way :  and  all  the 
people  shall  say :  Amen. 

19  Cursed  be  he  that  perverteth  the 
judgment  of  the  stranger,  of  the  father- 
less and  the  widow :  and  all  the  people 
shall  say :  Amen. 

20  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his 
father's  wife,  and  uncovereth  his  bed : 
and  all  the  people  shall  say :  Amen. 

21  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  any 
beast :  and  all  the  people  shall  say : 
Amen. 

22  Ciu'sed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his 
sister,  the  daughter  of  his  father,  or  ol 
his  mother :  and  all  the  people  shall  say : 
Amen. 

23  Cursed  be  he  that  lieth  with  his 
mother  in  law :  and  all  the  people  shall 
say :  Amen. 

24  Cursed  be  he  that  secretly  killeth  his 
neighbour :  and  all  the  people  shall  say ; 
Amen. 


218 


X  Ex.  20. 26;  Jos.  8. 3L— ]/  Dan.  9.  IL 


The  blessing  of  obedience        DEUTERONOMY  The  curse  of  disobedience 


25  Cursed  be  he  that  taketh  gifts,  to 
3lay  an  innocent  person :  and  all  the 
people  shall  say :  Amen. 

26  Cursed  be  he  that  abideth  not  in  the 
words  of  this  law,  and  f ulflUeth  them  not 
in  work :  and  all  the  people  shall  say : 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  28c 

Many  blessings  are  promised  to  the  observers  of 
God^s  commandments :  and  curses  threatened  to 
transgressors. 

"VJ  OW  *  if  thou  wilt  hear  the  voice  of 
Xl  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  do  and  keep 
all  his  commandments,  which  I  command 
Dhee  this  day,  the  Lord  thy  God  will 
make  thee  higher  than  all  the  nations 
that  are  on  the  earth. 

2  And  all  these  blessings  shall  come 
upon  thee  and  overtake  thee :  yet  so  if 
thou  hear  his  precepts, 

3  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city,  and 
blessed  in  the  field. 

4  Blessed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  ground,  and  the  fruit 
of  thy  cattle,  the  droves  of  thy  herds, 
and  the  folds  of  thy  sheep. 

5  Blessed  shall  be  thy  barns  and  blessed 
thy  stores. 

6  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  coming  in  and 
going  out. 

7  The  Lord  shall  cause  thy  enemies,  that 
rise  up  against  thee,  to  fall  down  before 
thy  face:  one  way  shall  they  come  out 
against  thee,  and  seven  ways  shall  they 
flee  before  thee. 

8  The  Lord  will  send  forth  a  blessing 
upon  thy  storehouses,  and  upon  all  the 
works  of  thy  hands  :  and  will  bless  thee 
in  the  land  that  thou  shalt  receive. 

9  The  Lord  will  raise  thee  up  to  be  a 
holy  people  to  himself,  as  he  swore  to 
thee :  if  thou  keep  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  walk  in  his 
ways. 

10  And  all  the  people  of  the  earth  shall 
see  that  the  name  of  the  Lord  is  invo- 
cated  upon  thee,  and  they  shall  fear  thee. 

11  The  Lord  will  make  thee  abound  with 
all  goods,  with  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  cattle,  with  the  fruit 

z  B.  C.  14b6. 

Chap.  2«.  Ver.  2,  All  these  blessings,  &c.  In  the 
Old  Testament,  God  promised  temporal  blessings  to 
the  l<eepers  of  his  law,  heaven  not  being  opened  as 
yet;  and  that  gross  and  sensual  peop-le  being  more 
moved  with  present  and  sensible  things.  But  in  the 
New  Testament  the  goods  that  are  promised  us  are 
spiritual  and  eternal ;  and  temporal  evils  are  turned 
into  blessing. 


of  thy  land,  which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy 
fathers  that  he  would  give  thee. 

12  The  Lord  will  open  his  excellent 
treasure,  the  heaven,  that  it  may  give 
rain  in  due  season  :  and  he  will  bless  all 
the  works  of  thy  hands.  And  thou  shalt 
lend  to  many  nations,  and  shalt  not  bor- 
row of  any  one. 

13  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the 
head  and  not  the  tail :  and  thou  shalt  be 
always  above,  and  not  beneath :  yet  so  if 
thou  wilt  hear  the  commanliments  of  tt.e 
Lord  thy  God  which  I  command  thee  this 
day,  and  keep  and  do  them, 

14  And  turn  not  away  from  them  neither 
to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the  left,  nor 
follow  strange  gods,  nor  worship  them. 

15  "  But  if  thou  wilt  not  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  to  keep  and  to  do  all 
his  commandments  and  ceremonies,which 
1  command  thee  this  day,  all  these  curses 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  overtake  thee. 

16  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  in  the  city, 
cursed  in  the  field. 

17  Cursed  shall  be  thy  barn,  and  cursed 
thy  stores. 

18  Cursed  shall  be  the  fruit  of  thy  womb, 
and  the  fruit  of  thy  ground,  the  herds  of 
thy  oxen,  and  the  flocks  of  thy  sheep. 

19  Cursed  shalt  thou  be  coming  in,  and 
cursed  going  out. 

20  The  Lord  shall  send  upon  thee  famine 
and  hunp:er,  and  a  rebuke  upon  all  the 
works  which  thou  shalt  do :  until  he  con- 
sume and  destroy  thee  quickly,  for  thy 
most  wicked  inventions,  by  which  thou 
hast  forsaken  me. 

21  May  the  Lord  set  the  pestilence  upon 
thee,  until  he  consume  thee  out  of  the 
land,  which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

22  May  the  Lord  afllict  thee  with  miser- 
able want,  with  the  fever  and  with  cold, 
with  burning  and  with  heat,  and  with 
corrupted  air  and  with  blasting,  and  pur- 
sue thee  till  thou  perish. 

23  Be  the  heaven,  that  is  over  thee,  of 
brass  :  and  the  ground  thou  treadest  on, 
of  iron. 

24  The  Lord  give  thee  dust  for  rain  upoi. 
thy  land,  and  let  ashes  come  down  from 


a  Lev.  26.  14;  Lam.  2.  17 ;  Bar.  1.  20;  Mai.  2.  2. 


Ver.  15.  All  these  curses,  &c.  Thus  God  dealt 
with  the  transgressors  of  his  law  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment: but  now  he  often  suffers  sinners  to  prosper  in 
this  world,  rewarding  them  for  some  little  good  they 
have  done,  and  reserving  their  punishment  for  th« 
other  worldU 


214 


The  curse  of  disobedience         DEUTERONOMY  The  curse  of  disobedience 


beavon    upon    thee,   till    thou  be   con- 
sumed. 

25  The  Lord  make  thee  to  fall  down  be- 
fore thy  enemies,  one  way  mayst  thou 
go  out  against  them,  and  flee  seven  waya^ 
and  be  scattered  throughout  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  earth. 

26  And  be  thy  carcass  meat  for  all  the 
'fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the 

earth,  and  be  there  none  to  drive  them 
away. 

27  The  Lord  strike  thee  with  the  ulcer 
lof  Egypt,  and  the  part  of  thy  body,  by 
which  the  dung  is  cast  out,  with  the  scab 
and  with  the  itch  ;  so  that  thou  canst  not 
be  healed. 

28  The  Lord  strike  thee  with  madness 
and  blindness  and  fury  of  mind. 

29  And  mayst  thou  grope  at  midday  as 
che  blind  is  wont  to  grope  in  the  dark, 
and  not  make  straight  thy  ways.  And 
mayst  thou  at  all  times  suffer  wrong,  and 
be  oppressed  with  violence,  and  mayst 
thou  have  no  one  to  deliver  thee. 

30  Mayst  thou  take  a  wife,  and  another 
sleep  with  her.  Mayst  thou  build  a 
house,  and  not  dwell  therein.  May  est 
'^ou  plant  a  vineyard  and  not  gather 
the  vintage  thereof. 

31  May  thy  ox  be  slain  before  thee,  and 
thou  not  eat  thereof.  May  thy  ass  be 
taken  away  in  thy  sight,  and  not  restored 
to  thee.  May  thy  sheep  be  given  to  thy 
enemies,  and  may  there  be  none  to  help 
fchee. 

32  May  thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  be 
given  to  another  people,  thy  eyes  looking 
on,  and  languishing  at  the  sight  of  them 
all  the  day,  and  may  there  be  no  strength 
in  thy  hand. 

33  May  a  people  which  thou  knowest 
not,  eat  the  fruits  of  thy  land,  and  all 
thy  labours  i  and  mayst  thou  always 
suffer  oppression,  and  be  crushed  at  all 
times. 

34  And  be  astonished  at  the  terror  of 
those  things  which  thy  eyes  shall  see : 

35  May  the  Lord  strike  thee  with  a  vei-y 
sore  ulcer  in  the  knees  and  in  the  legs, 
and  be  thou  incurable  from  the  sole  of 
the  foot  to  the  top  of  the  head. 

36  The  Lord  shall  bring  thee,  and  thy 
king,  whom  thou  shalt  have  appointed 
over  thee,  into  a  nation  which  thou  and 
thy  fathers  know  not:    and  there  thou 


shalt    serve    strange    gods,    wood    and 
stone. 

37  And  thou  shalt  be  lost,  as  a  proverb 
and  a  byword  to  all  people,  among  whom 
the  Lord  shall  bring  thee  in. 

38  ^  Thou  shalt  cast  much  seed  into  the 
ground,  and  gather  little;  because  the 
locusts  shall  consume  all. 

39  Thou  shalt  plant  a  vineyard,  and  dig 
it,  and  shalt  not  drink  the  wine,  ncr 
gather  any  thing  thereof:  because  it 
shall  be  wasted  with  worms. 

40  Thou  shalt  have  olive  trees  in  all  thy 
borders,  and  shalt  not  be  anointed  with 
the  oil :  for  the  olives  shall  fall  off  and 
perish. 

41  Thou  shalt  beget  sons  and  daughters, 
and  shalt  not  enjoy  them  :  because  they 
shall  be  led  into  captivity. 

42  The  blas'o  shall  consume  all  the  trees 
and  the  fruits  of  thy  ground. 

43  The  stranger  that  liveth  with  thee  in 
the  land,  shall  rise  up  over  thee,  and  shall 
be  higher:  and  thou  shalt  go  down,  and 
be  lower. 

44  He  shall  lend  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
not  lend  to  him.  He  shall  be  as  the 
head,  and  thou  shalt  be  the  tail. 

45  And  all  these  curses  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  shall  pvu'sue  and  overtake  thee, 
till  thou  perish:  because  thou  heardst 
not  the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
didst  not  keep  his  commandments  and 
ceremonies  which  he  commanded  thee. 

46  And  they  shall  be  as  signs  and  won- 
ders  on  thee,  and  on  thy  seed  for  ever. 

47  Because  thou  didst  not  serve  the 
Lord  thy  God  with  joy  and  gladness  of 
heart,  for  the  abundance  of  all  things : 

48  Thou  shalt  serve  thy  enemy,  whom 
the  Lord  will  send  upon  thee,  in  hunger, 
and  thirst,  and  nakedness,  and  in  want 
of  all  things:  and  he  shall  put  an  iron 
yoke  upon  thy  neck,  till  he  consume 
thee. 

49  The  Lord  will  bring  upon  thee  a  na- 
tion from  afar,  and  from  the  uttermost 
ends  of  the  earth,  like  an  eagle  that  flyeth 
swiftly,  whose  tongue  thou  canst  not 
understand, 

50  A  most  insolent  nation,  that  will 
shew  no  regard  to  the  ancients,  nor  have 
pity  on  the  infant, 

51  And  will  devour  the  fruit  of  thy  cat- 
tle, and  the  fruits  of  thy  land :  until  thou 


210 


The  curse  of  disobedience         DEUTERONOMY  The  curse  of  disobedience 


be  destroyed,  and  will  leave  thee  no 
wheat,  nor  wine,  nor  oil,  nor  herds  of 
oxen,  nor  flocks  of  sheep:  until  he  de- 
stroy thee. 

52  And  consume  thee  in  all  thy  cities, 
and  thy  strong  and  high  walls  be  brought 
down,  wherein  thou  trustedst  in  all  thy 
land.  Thou  shalt  be  besieged  within  thy 
gater  in  all  thy  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  will  give  thee : 

63  '^  And  thou  shalt  eat  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb,  and  the  flesh  of  thy  sons  and  of 
thy  daughters,  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
shall  give  thee,  in  the  distress  and  ex- 
tremity wherewith  thy  enemy  shall  op- 
preoB  thee. 

64  The  man  that  is  nice  among  you, 
and  very  delicate,  shall  envy  his  own 
brother,  and  his  wife,  that  lieth  in  his 
bosom, 

66  Co  that  he  will  not  give  them  of  the 
flesh  of  his  children,  which  he  shall  eat : 
because  he  hath  nothing  else  in  the  siege 
and  the  want,  wherewith  thy  enemies 
shall  distress  thee  within  all  thy  gates. 

56  The  tender  and  delicate  woman,  that 
could  not  go  upon  the  ground,  nor  set 
down  her  foot  for  over  much  niceness 
and  tenderness,  will  envy  her  husband 
who  lieth  in  her  bosom,  the  flesh  of  her 
son,  and  of  her  daughter, 

67  And  the  filth  of  the  afterbirths,  that 
come  forth  from  between  her  thighs,  and 
the  children  that  are  born  the  same  hour. 
For  they  shall  eat  them  secretly  for  the 
want  of  :ill  things,  in  the  siege  and  dis- 
tress, wherewith  thy  enemy  shall  oppress 
theo  within  thy  gates. 

58  If  thou  wilt  not  keep,  and  fulfil  all 
(he  words  of  this  law,  that  are  written  in 
Ibis  volume,  and  fear  his  glorious  and 
torrible  name :  that  is,  The  Lord  thy 
God: 

59  The  Lord  shall  increase  thy  plagues, 
and  the  plagues  of  thy  seed,  plagues  great 
and  lasting,  infirmities  grievous  and  per- 
1  etual. 

00  And  he  shall  bring  back  on  thee  all 
I  lie  afflictions  of  Egypt,  which  thou  wast 
afraid  of,  and  they  shall  stick  fast  to 
thee. 

Gl  Moreover  the  Lord  will  bring  upon 
thee  all  the  diseases,  and  plagues,  that 
are  not  written  in  the  volume  of  this  law 
ti-1  he  consume  thee : 


€  Lara  4. 10 ;  Bar. ".  9  and  •*, 


62  And  you  shall  remain  few  in  number, 
who  before  were  as  the  stars  of  heaven 
for  multitude,  because  thou  heardst  not 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

63  And  as  the  Lord  rejoiced  upon  you 
before  doing  good  to  you,  and  multiply- 
ing you:  so  he  shall  rejoice  destroying 
and  bringing  you  to  nought,  so  that  you 
shall  be  taken  away  from  the  land  which 
thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

64  The  Lord  shall  scatter  thee  among  all 
people,  from  the  farthest  parts  of  the 
earth  to  the  ends  thereof :  and  there 
thou  shalt  serve  strange  gods,  which  both 
thou  art  ignorant  of  and  thy  fathers, 
wood  and  stone. 

66  Neither  shalt  thou  be  quiet,  even  in 
those  nations,  nor  shall  there  be  any  rest 
for  the  sole  of  thy  foot.  For  the  Lord 
will  give  thee  a  fearful  heart,  and  lan- 
guishing eyes,  and  a  soul  consumed  with 
pensiveness : 

66  And  thy  life  shall  be  as  it  were  hang- 
ing before  thee.  Thou  shalt  fear  night 
and  day,  neither  shalt  thou  trust  thy 
life. 

67  In  the  morning  thou  shalt  say:  Who 
will  grant  me  evening  ?  and  at  evening : 
Who  will  grant  me  morning?  for  the 
fearfulness  of  thy  heart,  wherewith  thou 
shalt  be  terrified,  and  for  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  see  with  thy  eyes. 

68  The  Lord  shall  bring  thee  again  with 
ships  into  Egypt,  by  the  way  whereof  he 
said  to  thee  that  thou  shouldst  see  it  no 
more.  There  shalt  thou  be  set  to  sale 
to  thy  enemies  for  bondmen  and  bond- 
women, and  no  man  shall  buy  you. 

CHAPTER  29. 

The  covenant  is  solemnly  confirmed  between  God 
and  his  people.  T'hreats  against  those  that  shall 
break  it. 

rpHESE  ^  are  the  words  of  the  covenant 
JL  which  the  Lord  commanded  Moseo 
to  make  with  the  children  of  Israel  in  th3 
land  of  Moab :  beside  that  covenant  which 
he  made  with  them  in  Horeb. 

2  And  Moses  called  all  Israel,  and  said 
to  them:  ^  You  have  seen  all  the  things 
that  the  Lord  did  before  you  in  the  land 
of  Egypt  to  Pharao,  and  to  all  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  his  whole  land. 

3  The  great  temptations,  which  thy  eyes 
have  seen,  those  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders. 


d  B.  C.  1405.  —  e  Ex.  19.  4. 


2ie 


Exhortation  to  obedience  DEUTERONOMY      Threats  a p am  si  disobedience 


4  And  the  Lord  hath  not  given  yoii  u 
leart  to  understand,  and  eyes  to  see,  and 
3ars  that  may  hear,  unto  this  present 
lay. 

5  -^He  hath  brought  you  forty  years 
through  the  desert:  your  garments  are 
act  worn  out,  neither  are  the  shoes  of 
y^our  feet  consumed  with  age. 

6  You  have  not  eaten  bread,  nor  have 
>^ou  drunk  wine  or  strong  drink:  that 
>rou  might  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  your 
3od. 

7  And  you  came  to  this  place:  ^and 
3ehon  king  of  Hesebon,  and  Og  king  of 
Basan,  came  out  against  us  to  fight.  And 
we  slew  them. 

8  And  took  their  land,  and  delivered  it 
for  a  possession  to  ^  Ruben  and  Gad,  and 
bhe  half  tribe  of  Manasses. 

9  Keep  therefore  the  words  of  this  cov- 
enant, and  fulfil  them:  that  you  may 
understand  all  that  you  do. 

10  You  all  stand  this  day  before  the 
Lord  your  God,  your  princes,  and  tribes, 
and  ancients,  and  doctors,  all  the  people 
of  Israel, 

11  Your  children  and  your  wives,  and 
bhe  stranger  that  abideth  with  thee  in 
the  camp,  besides  the  hewers  of  wood, 
and  them  ohat  bring  water : 

12  That  thou  mayst  pass  in  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  in  the 
oath  which  this  day  the  Lord  thy  God 
maketh  with  thee. 

13  That  he  may  raise  thee  up  a  people 
bo  himself,  and  he  may  be  thy  God  as  he 
hath  spoken  to  thee,  and  as  he  swore  to 
thy  fathers  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

14  Neither  with  you  only  do  I  make  this 
covenant,  and  confirm  these  oaths, 

15  But  with  all  that  are  present  and 
that  are  absent. 

16  For  you  know  how  we  dwelt  in  the 
jland  of  Egypt,  and  how  we  have  passed 
through  the  midst  of  nations,  and  passing 
through  them, 

17  You  have  seen  their  abominations 

and  filth,  that  is  to  say,  their  idols,  wood 

and  stone,  silver  and  gold,  which  they 

worshipped. 

/  Supra  8.  2.  —  <7  Supra  3. 1. 
h  Supra  3. 16 ;  Num.  32. ;  Jos.  13.  8,  and  22.  4. 


18  Lest  perhaps  there  should  be  among 
you  a  man  or  a  woman,  a  family  or  a 
tribe,  whose  heart  is  turned  away  this 
day  from  the  Lord  our  God,  to  go  and 
serve  the  gods  of  those  nations:  anl 
there  should  be  among  you  a  root  brinf^- 
ing  forth  gall  and  bitterness. 

19  And  when  he  shall  hear  the  words  of 
this  oath,  he  should  bless  himself  in  hia 
heart  saying:  I  shall  have  peace,  and 
will  walk  on  in  the  naughtiness  of  my 
heart:  and  the  drunken  may  consume 
the  thirsty, 

20  And  the  Lord  should  not  forgive  him: 
but  his  wrath  and  jealousy  against  that 
man  should  be  exceedingly  enkindled  at 
that  time,  and  all  the  curses  that  are  writ- 
ten in  this  volume  should  light  upon  him : 
and  the  Lord  should  blot  out  his  name 
from  under  heaven, 

21  And  utterly  destroy  him  out  of  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  according  to  the 
curses  that  are  contained  in  the  book  of 
this  law  and  covenant : 

22  And  the  following  generation  shall 
say,  and  the  children  that  shall  be  born 
hereafter,  and  the  strangers  that  shall 
come  from  afar,  seeing  the  plagues  of 
that  land  and  the  evils  wherewith  the 
Lord  hath  afflicted  it, 

23  Burning  it  with  brimstone,  and  the 
heat  of  salt,  so  that  it  cannot  be  sown 
any  more,  *  nor  any  green  thing  grow 
therein,  after  the  example  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  Adama  and 
Seboim,  which  the  Lord  destroyed  in  his 
wrath  and  indignation : 

24  And  all  the  nations  shall  say :  J  Why 
hath  the  Lord  done  thus  to  this  land? 
what  meaneth  this  exceeding  great  heat 
of  his  wrath? 

25  And  they  shall  answer :  Because  they 
forsook  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  made  with  their  fathers,  when  he 
brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 

26  And  they  have  served  strange  gods, 
and  adored  them,  whom  they  knew  not, 
and  for  whom  they  had  not  been  assigned : 

27  Therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was 
kindled  against  this  land,  to  bring  upon 


Chap.  29.  Ver.  4.  Hath  not  given  you,  &c. 
Through  your  own  fault  and  because  you  resisted 
bis  grace. 

Ver.  19.  The  drunken,  &c.,  absumat  ebria  sitien- 
tern.  It  is  a  proverbial  expression,  which  may  either 
be  understood,  as  spoken  by  the  sinner,  blessing,  that 
is»  flattering  himself  in  his  sins  with  the  imagination 

217 


i  Gen.  19.  24. 
j  3  Kings  9.  8 ;  Jer.  22.  8. 


of  peace,  and  so  great  an  abundance  as  may  satisfy, 
and  as  it  were,  consume  all  thirst  and  want :  or  it 
may  be  referred  to  the  root  of  bitterness,  spoken  of 
before,  which  being  drunken  with  sin  may  attract, 
and  by  that  means  consume^  such  as  thirst  after  the 
like  evils. 


Mercy  to  the  repentant 


DEUTERONOMY  Life  and  death  set  before  people 


it  all  the  curses  that  are  written  in  this 
volume : 

28  And  he  hath  cast  them  out  of  their 
land,  in  anger  and  in  wrath,  and  in  very  all   good  things,  as  he   rejoiced  in  thy 


thy  cattle,  in  the  fruitf ulness  of  thy  land, 
and  in  the  plenty  of  all  things.  For  the 
Lord  will  return  to  rejoice  over  thee  in 


great  indignation,  and  hath  thrown  them 
into  a  strange  land,  as  it  is  seen  this  day. 
29  Secret  things  to  the  Lord  our  God : 
things  that  are  manifest,  to  us  and  to  our 
children  for  ever,  that  we  may  do  all  the 
words  of  this  law. 

CHAPTER  30. 

Great  mercies  ore  promised  to  the  penitent :  God's 
commandment  is  feasible.  Life  and  death  are  set 
before  them. 

'VTO W  ^  when  all  these  things  shall  be 
JJM  come  upon  thee,  the  blessing  or  the 
curse,  which  I  have  set  forth  before  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  be  touched  with  repent- 
ance of  thy  heart  among  all  the  nations, 
into  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  have 
scattered  thee, 

2  And  shalt  return  to  him,  and  obey  his 
commandments,  as  I  command  thee  this 
day,  thou  and  thy  children,  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul : 

3  The  Lord  thy  God  will  bring  back 
again  thy  captivity,  and  will  have  mercy 
on  thee,  and  gather  thee  again  out  of  all 
the  nations,  into  which  he  scattered  thee 
before. 

4  If  thou  be  driven  as  far  as  the  poles 
of  heaven,  the  Lord  thy  God  will  fetch 
thee  back  from  thence, 

6  ^  And  will  take  thee  to  himself,  and 
bring  thee  into  the  land  which  thy  fathers 
possessed,  and  thou  shalt  possess  it :  and 
blessing  thee,  he  will  make  thee  more 
numerous  than  were  thy  fathers. 

6  The  Lord  thy  God  will  circumcise  thy 
heart,  and  the  heart  of  thy  seed:  that 
thou  mayst  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul,  that 
thou  mayst  live. 

7  And  he  will  turn  all  these  curses  upon 
thy  enemies,  and  upon  them  that  hate 
and  persecute  thee. 

8  But  thou  shalt  return,  and  hear  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  shalt  do 
all  the  commandments  which  I  command 
thee  this  day : 

9  And  the  Lord  thy  God  will  make  thee 
abound  in  all  the  works  of  thy  hands,  in 
the  fruit  of  thy  womb,  and  in  the  fruit  of 

k  B.  C.  1405.  — Z  2  Mac.  1.  29. 

Ver.  29.  Secret  things,  &c.  As  much  as  to  say, 
secret  things  belong  to,  and  are  known  to,  God 
alone ;  our  business  must  be  to  observe  what  be  tias 

218 


fathers : 

10  Yet  so  if  thou  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  keep  his  precepts  and 
ceremonies,  which  are  written  in  this  law : 
and  return  to  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul. 

11  This  commandment,  that  I  command 
thee  this  day  is  not  abovg  thee,  nor  far 
off  from  thee : 

12  Nor  is  it  in  heaven,  that  thou  siiouldst 
say :  Which  of  us  can  go  up  to  heaven  t( 
bring  it  unto  us,  and  we  may  hear  and 
fulfil  it  in  work  ? 

13  Nor  is  it  beyond  the  sea:  that  thou 
mayst  excuse  thyself,  and  say :  "^  Which 
of  us  can  cross  the  sea,  and  bring  it  unto 
us :  that  we  may  hear,  and  do  that  which 
is  commanded? 

14  But  the  word  is  very  nigh  unto  thee, 
in  thy  mouth  and  in  thy  heart,  that  thou 
mayst  do  it. 

15  Consider  that  I  have  set  before  thee 
this  day  life  and  good,  and  on  the  other 
hand  death  and  evil : 

16  That  thou  mayst  love  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  walk  in  his  ways,  and  keep  his 
commandments  and  ceremonies  and 
judgments,  and  thou  mayst  live,  and  he 
may  multiply  thee,  and  bless  thee  in  the 
land,  which  thou  shalt  go  in  to  possess. 

17  But  if  thy  heart  be  turned  away,  so 
that  thou  wilt  not  hear,  and  being  de- 
ceived with  error  thou  adore  strange 
gods,  and  serve  them : 

18  I  foretell  thee  this  day  that  thou 
shalt  perish,  and  shalt  remain  but  a  short 
time  in  the  land,  to  which  thou  shalt  pass 
over  the  Jordan,  and  shalt  go  in  to  pos- 
sess it. 

19  I  call  heaven  and  earth  to  witness 
this  day,  that  I  have  set  before  you  life 
and  death,  blessing  and  cursing.  Choose 
therefore  life,  that  both  thou  and  thy 
seed  may  hve : 

20  And  that  thou  mayst  love  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  obey  his  voice,  and  adhere 
to  him  (for  he  is  thy  life,  and  the  length 
of  thy  days,)  that  thou  mayst  dwell  in 
the  land,  for  which  the  Lord  swore  to  thy 


m  Rom.  10.  6. 


revealed  and  marv^ested  to  ua,  and  to  direct  our  livei 
accordingly. 


Moses  encourages  Josve 


DEUTERONOMY 


Disobedience  of  people 


fathers  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob  that 
he  would  give  it  them. 

CHAPTER  31. 

Moses  encoiirageth  the  people,  and  Josue,  who  is  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  him.  He  delivereth  the  law  to 
the  priests.  God  forettlleth  that  the  people  will 
often  forsake  him,  and  that  he  will  puicinh  them. 

I      He  commandeth  Moses  to  write  a  canticle,  as  a 

1     constant  remembrancer  of  the  law, 

j    A  ND  "  Moses  went,  and  spoke  all  these 
XA.  words  to  all  Israel^ 
I    2  And  he  said  to  them :  I  am  this  day  a 
i  hundred  and  twenty  years  old,  I  can  no 
I  longer  go  out  and  come  in,  especially  as 
the  Lord  also  hath  said  to  me :    ^  Thou 
;  shalt  not  pass  over  this  Jordan. 
!    3  The  Lord  thy  God  then  will  pass  over 
before  thee  :  he  will  destroy  all  these  na- 
tions in  thy  sight,  and  thou  shalt  possess 
them :  and  this  Josue  shall  go  over  be- 
fore thee,  as  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

4  And  the  Lord  shall  do  to  them  P  as  he 
did  to  Sehon  and  Og  the  kings  of  the 
Amorrhites,  and  to  their  land,  and  shall 
destroy  them. 

5  Therefore  when  the  Lord  shall  have 
delivered  these  also  to  you,  ^you  shall 
do  in  like  manner  to  them  as  I  have  com- 
manded you. 

6  Do  manfully  and  be  of  good  heart: 
fear  not,  nor  be  ye  dismayed  at  their 
sight :  for  the  Lord  thy  God  he  himself 
is  thy  leader,  and  will  not  leave  thee  nor 
forsake  thee. 

7  And  Moses  called  Josue,  and  said  to 
him  before  all  Israel :  ^  Take  courage,  and 
be  valiant :  for  thou  shalt  bring  this  peo- 
ple into  the  land  which  the  Lord  swore 
he  would  give  to  their  fathers,  and  thou 
shalt  divide  it  by  lot. 

8  And  the  Lord  who  is  your  leader,  he 
himself  will  be  with  thee  :  he  will  not 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee:  fear  not, 
neither  be  dismayed. 

9  And  Moses  wrote  this  law,  and  deliv- 
ered it  to  the  priests  the  sons  of  Levi, 
who  carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  and  to  all  the  ancients  of  Israel. 

10  And  he  commanded  them,  saying: 
After  seven  years,  in  the  year  of  remis- 
sion, in  the  feast  of  tabernacles, 

11  When  all  Israel  come  together,  to 
appear  in  the  fe'ght  of  the  Lord  thy  God 
in  the  place  which  the  Lord  shall  choose, 
thou  shalt  read  the  words  of  this  law 
before  all  Israel,  in  their  hearing. 


n  B.  C.  1405.  — o  Supra  3.  27  ;  Num.  27.  13. 
p  Num.  21.  24. 


12  And  the  people  being  all  assembled 
together,  both  men  and  women,  children 
and  strangers,  that  are  within  thy  gates : 
that  hearing  they  may  learn,  and  fear 
the  Lord  your  God,  and  keep,  and  fulfil 
all  the  words  of  this  law  : 

13  That  their  children  also,  who  now 
are  ignorant,  may  hear,  and  fear  the 
Lord  their  God,  all  the  days  that  they 
live  in  the  land  whither  you  are  going 
over  the  Jordan  to  possess  it. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses :  Behold 
the  days  of  thy  death  are  nigh :  call 
Josue,  and  stand  ye  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony,  that  I  may  give  him  a 
charge.  So  Moses  and  Josue  went  and 
stood  in  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony: 

15  And  the  Lord  appeared  there  in  the 
pillar  of  a  cloud,  which  stood  in  the  en- 
try of  the  tabernacle. 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  Moses:  Behold 
thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers,  and 
this  people  rising  up  will  go  a  fornicating 
after  strange  gods  in  the  land,  to  which 
it  goeth  in  to  dwell :  there  will  they  for- 
sake me,  and  will  make  void  the  cove- 
nant, which  I  have  made  with  them, 

17  And  my  wrath  shall  be  kindled 
against  them  in  that  day :  and  I  will  for- 
sake them,  and  will  hide  my  face  from 
them,  and  they  shall  be  devoured:  all 
evils  and  afflictions  shall  find  them,  so 
that  they  shall  say  in  that  day :  In  truth 
it  is  because  God  is  not  with  me,  that 
these  evils  have  found  me. 

18  But  I  will  hide,  and  cover  my  face  in 
that  day,  for  all  the  evils  which  they 
have  done,  because  they  have  followed 
strange  gods. 

19  Now  therefore  write  you  this  canti- 
cle, and  teach  the  children  of  Israel: 
that  they  may  know  it  by  heart,  and 
sing  it  by  mouth,  and  this  song  may 
be  unto  me  for  a  testimony  among  the 
children  of  Israel. 

20  For  I  will  bring  them  into  the  land, 
for  which  I  swore  to  their  fathers,  that 
floweth  with  milk  and  honey.  And  when 
they  have  eaten,  and  are  full  and  fat, 
they  will  turn  away  after  strange  gods, 
and  will  serve  them:  and  will  despise 
me,  and  make  void  my  covenant. 

21  And  after  many  evils  and  afflictions 
shall  have  come  upon  them,  this  canticle 
shall  answer  them  for  a  testimony,  which 


219 


q  Supra  7.  2. 
r  Jos.  1. 6 ;  3  Kings  2.  S. 


Book  of  law  given  to  Levites    DEUTERONOMY 


Canticle  of  Moses 


no  oblivion  shall  take  away  out  of  the 
mouth  of  their  seed.  For  I  know  their 
thoughts,  and  what  they  are  about  to  do 
this  day,  before  that  I  bring  them  into 
the  land  which  I  have  promised  them. 

22  Moses  therefore  wrote  the  canticle, 
and  taught  it  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

23  And  the  Lord  commanded  Josue  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  said  ;  Take  courage,  and 
be  valiant :  for  thou  shalt  bring  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  into  the  land  which  I  have 
promised,  and  I  will  be  with  thee. 

24  Therefore  after  Moses  had  wrote  the 
words  of  this  law  in  a  volume,  and  finished 
it: 

25  He  commanded  the  Levites,  who  car- 
ried the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
saying : 

26  Take  this  book,  and  put  it  in  the  side 
of  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
your  God :  that  it  may  be  there  for  a 
testimony  against  thee. 

27  For  I  know  thy  obstinacy,  and  thy 
most  stiff  neck.  While  I  am  yet  living, 
and  going  in  with  you,  you  have  always 
been  rebelhous  against  the  Lord:  how 
much  more  when  I  shall  be  dead  ? 

28  Gather  unto  me  all  the  ancients  of 
your  tribes,  and  your  doctors,  and  I  will 
speak  these  words  in  their  hearing,  and 
will  call  heaven  and  earth  to  witness 
against  them. 

29  For  I  know  that,  after  my  death,  you 
will  do  wickedly,  and  will  quickly  turn 
aside  from  the  way  that  I  have  com- 
manded you :  and  evils  shall  come  upon 
you  in  the  latter  times,  when  you  shall 
do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  to  pro- 
voke him  by  the  works  of  your  hands. 

30  Moses  therefore  spoke,  in  the  hear- 
ing of  the  whole  assembly  of  Israel,  the 
words  of  this  canticle,  and  finished  it 
even  to  the  end, 

CHAPTER  32. 

A  canticle  for  the  remembrance  of  the  law.  Moses 
is  com^manded  to  go  up  into  a  mountain^  from, 
whence  he  shall  see  the  promised  land  but  not 
enter  into  it. 

HEAR,  *0  ye  heavens,  the   things  I 
speak,  let  the  earth  give  ear  to  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

2  Let  my  doctrine  gather  as  the  rain, 
let  my  speech  distil  as  the  dew,  as  a 
shower  upon  the  herb,  and  as  drops 
upon  the  grass. 


8  B.  C.  1405. 


3  Because  I  will  invoke  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  give  ye  magnificence  to  our  God. 

4  The  works  of  God  are  perfect,  and  all 
his  ways  are  judgments :  God  is  faithful 
and  without  any  iniquity,  he  is  just  and 
right. 

5  They  have  sinned  against  him,  and 
are  none  of  his  children  in  their  filth: 
they  are  a  wicked  and  perverse  genera- 
tion. 

6  Is  this  the  return  thou  makest  to  the 
Lord,  O  foolish  and  senseless  people  ?  Is 
not  he  thy  father,  that  hath  possessed 
thee,  and  made  thee,  and  created  thee  ? 

7  '  Remember  the  days  of  old,  think 
upon  every  generation:  ask  thy  father, 
and  he  will  declare  to  thee :  thy  elders 
and  they  will  tell  thee. 

8  When  the  Most  High  divided  the 
nations :  when  he  separated  the  sons  of 
Adam,  he  appointed  the  bounds  of  people 
according  to  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

9  But  the  Lord's  portion  is  his  people : 
Jacob  the  lot  of  his  inheritance. 

10  He  found  him  in  a  desert  land,  in  a 
place  of  horror,  and  of  vast  wilderness : 
he  led  him  about,  and  taught  him :  and 
he  kept  him  as  the  apple  of  his  eye. 

11  As  the  eagle  enticing  her  young  to 
fiy,  and  hovering  over  them,  he  spread 
his  wings,  and  hath  taken  him  and  carried 
him  on  his  shoulders. 

12  The  Lord  alone  was  his  leader:  and 
there  was  no  strange  god  with  him. 

13  He  set  him  upon  high  land :  that  he 
might  eat  the  fruits  of  the  fields,  that  he 
might  suck  honey  out  of  the  rock,  and 
oil  out  of  the  hardest  stone, 

14  Butter  of  the  herd,  and  milk  of  the 
sheep  with  the  fat  of  lambs,  and  of  the 
rams  of  the  breed  of  Basan :  and  goats 
with  the  marrow  of  wheat,  and  might 
drink  the  purest  blood  of  the  grape. 

16  The  beloved  grew  fat,  and  kicked : 
he  grew  fat,  and  thick  and  gross,  he  for- 
sook God  who  made  him,  and  departed 
from  God  his  saviour. 

16  They  provoked  him  by  strange  gods, 
and  stirred  him  up  to  anger,  with  their 
abominations. 

17  They  sacrificed  to  devils  and  not  to 
God :  to  gods  whom  they  knew  not :  that 
were  newly  come  up,  whom  their  fathers 
worshipped  not. 


«Job.  8. 8, 


220 


lanticle  of  Moses 


DEUTERONOMY 


Canticle  of  Moses 


10  Thou  hast  forsaken  the  God  that 
jegot  thee,  and  hast  forgotten  the  Lord 
ihat  created  thee. 

19  The  Lord  saw,  and  was  moved  to 
inrath :  because  his  own  sons  and  daugh- 
iere  provoked  him. 

20  And  he  said :  I  will  hide  my  face 
!rom  them,  and  will  consider  what  their 
Ast  end  shall  be:  for  it  is  a  perverse 
generation,  and  unfaithful  children. 

21  They  have  provoked  me  with  that 
which  was  no  god,  and  have  angered  me 
«rith  their  vanities :  ^  and  I  will  provoke 
:hem  with  that  which  is  no  people,  and 
«rill  vex  them  with  a  foolish  nation. 

22  A  fire  is  kindled  in  my  wrath,  and 
}hall  burn  even  to  the  lowest  hell :  and 
jhall  devour  the  earth  with  her  increase, 
md  shall  burn  the  foundations  of  the 
nountains. 

23  I  will  heap  evils  upon  them,  and  will 
jpend  my  arrows  among  them. 

24  They  shall  be  consumed  with  famine, 
ind  birds  shall  devour  them  with  a  most 
jitter  bite :  I  will  send  the  teeth  of  beasts 
apon  them,  with  the  fury  of  creatures  that 
Tail  upon  the  ground,  and  of  serpents. 

25  Without,  the  sword  shall  lay  them 
^aste,  and  terror  within,  both  the  young 
nan  and  the  virgin,  the  sucking  child 
jvith  the  man  in  years. 

26  I  said:  Where  are  they?  I  will  make 
ii:he  memory  of  them  to  cease  from  among 
linen. 

'  27  But  for  the  wrath  of  the  enemies 
|[  have  deferred  it:  lest  perhaps  their 
imemies  might  be  proud,  and  should  say: 
iDur  mighty  hand,  and  not  the  Lord, 
lath  done  all  these  things. 
i  28  They  are  a  nation  without  counsel, 
tind  without  wisdom. 

29  ^0  that  they  would  be  wise  and  would 
inderstand,  and  would  provide  for  their 
ast  end. 

30  How  should  one  pursue  after  a  thou- 
sand, and  two  chase  ten  thousand?  Was 
it  not,  because  their  God  had  sold  them, 
md  the  Lord  had  shut  them  up? 

31  For  our  God  is  not  as  their  gods :  our 
jnemies  themselves  are  judges. 

32  Their  vines  are  of  the  vineyard  of 
3odom,  and  of  the  suburbs  of  Gomorrha: 
their  grapes  are  grapes  of  gall,  and  their 
clusters  most  bitter. 


tt  Jer.  15.  14 ;  Rom.  10.  19. — v  Jer.  9. 12. 

w  Eccli.  28.  1 ;  Rom.  12.  19 ;  Heb.  10.  30. 

x%  liac  7.  6.— 'V  Jer.  2.  28. 


33  Their  wine  is  the  gall  of  dragons,  and 
the  venom  of  asps,  which  is  incurable. 

34  Are  not  these  things  stored  up  with 
me,  and  sealed  up  in  my  treasures  ? 

35  ^  Revenge  is  mine,  and  I  will  repay 
them  in  due  time,  that  their  foot  may 
slide :  the  day  of  destruction  is  at  hand, 
and  the  time  makes  haste  to  come. 

36  The  Lord  will  judge  his  people,  ^  and 
will  have  mercy  on  his  servants  :  he  shall 
see  that  their  hand  is  weakened,  and  that 
they  who  were  shut  up  have  also  failed, 
and  they  that  remained  are  consumed. 

37  And  he  shall  say :  v  Where  are  their 
gods,  in  whom  they  trusted? 

38  Of  whose  victims  they  ate  the  fat, 
and  drank  the  wine  of  their  drink  offer- 
ings :  let  them  arise  and  help  you,  and 
protect  you  in  your  distress. 

39  See  ye  that  I  alone  am,  and  there  is 
no  other  God  besides  me  :  ^  I  will  kill  and 
I  will  make  to  live :  I  will  strike,  and  1 
will  heal,  **  and  there  is  none  that  can 
deliver  out  of  my  hand. 

40  I  will  lift  up  my  hand  to  heaven,  and 
I  will  say :  I  live  for  ever. 

41  If  I  shall  whet  my  sword  as  the  light- 
ning, and  my  hand  take  hold  on  judg- 
ment: I  will  render  vengeance  to  my 
enemies,  and  repay  them  that  hate  me. 

42  I  will  make  my  arrows  drunk  with 
blood,  and  my  sword  shall  devour  flesh, 
of  the  blood  of  the  slain  and  of  the  cap- 
tivity, of  the  bare  head  of  the  enemies. 

43  °  Praise  his  people,  ye  nations,  for  he 
will  revenge  the  blood  of  his  servants : 
and  will  render  vengeance  to  their  ene- 
mies, and  he  will  be  merciful  to  the  land 
of  his  people. 

44  So  Moses  came  and  spoke  all  the 
words  of  this  canticle  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun. 

45  And  he  ended  all  these  words,  speak- 
ing to  all  Israel. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  Set  your  hearts 
on  all  the  words,  which  I  testify  to  you 
this  day  :  which  you  shall  command  your 
children  to  observe  and  to  do,  and  to  fulfil 
all  that  is  written  in  this  law : 

47  For  they  are  not  commanded  you  in 
vain,  but  that  every  one  should  live  in 
them,  and  that  doing  them  you  may  con- 
tinue a  long  time  in  the  land  whither  you 
are  going  over  the  Jordan  to  possess  it. 


221 


« 1  Kings  2.  6 ;  Tob.  13.  2 ;  Wisd.  16.  !& 

a  Job  10.  7 ;  Wisd.  16.  lA. 

6^  Mac  7.6. 


View  of  the  Premised  Land      DEUTERONOMY     Moses  blesses  tribes  of  Israel 


48  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses  the 
same  day,  saying: 

49  Go  up  into  this  mountain  Abarim, 
(that  is  to  say,  of  passages,)  unto  mount 
Nebo,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Moab  over 
against  Jericho:  and  see  the  land  of 
Ohanaan,  which  I  will  deliver  to  the 
children  of  Israel  to  possess,  and  die 
thou  in  the  mountain. 

60  When  thou  art  gone  up  into  it  thou 
shalt  be  gathered  to  thy  people,  ^'  as 
Aaron  thy  brother  died  in  mount  Hor, 
and  was  gathered  to  his  people  : 

51  ^  Because  you  trespassed  against  me 
in  the  midst  of  the  children  of  Israel,  at 
the  waters  of  contradiction  in  Cades  of 
the  desert  of  Sin :  and  you  did  not  sanc- 
tify me  among  the  children  of  Israel. 

52  Thou  shalt  see  the  land  before  thee, 
which  I  will  give  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
but  thou  shalt  not  enter  into  it. 

CHAPTER   33. 

Moses  before  his  death  blesseth  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

THIS  is   the  blessing,  wherewith  the 
man  of  God  Moses  blessed  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  before  his  death. 

2  And  he  said:  The  Lord  came  from 
Sinai,  and  from  Seir  he  rose  up  to  us: 
he  hath  appeared  from  mount  Pharan, 
and  with  him  thousands  of  saints.  In 
his  right  hand  a  fiery  law. 

3  He  hath  loved  the  people,  *  all  the 
saints  are  in  his  hand :  and  they  that 
approach  to  his  feet,  shall  receive  of  his 
doctrine. 

4  Moses  commanded  us  a  law,  the  inher- 
itance of  the  multitude  of  Jacob. 

5  He  shall  be  king  with  the  most  right, 
the  princes  of  the  people  being  assembled 
with  the  tribes  of  IsraeL 

6  Let  Ruben  live,  and  not  die,  and  be  he 
small  in  number. 

7  This  is  the  blessing  of  Juda.  Hear,  O 
Lord,  the  voice  of  Juda,  and  bring  him  in 
unto  his  people  :  his  hands  shall  fight  for 
him,  and  he  shall  be  his  helper  against 
his  enemies. 

8  To  Levi  also  he  said :  Thy  perfection, 
and  thy  doctrine  he  to   thy  holy  man. 


c  Num.  20.  26,  and  27. 13. 
d  Num.  20. 12,  and  27. 13. 


Chap.  33.  Ver.  8.  Holy  man.  Aaron  and  his 
successors  in  the  priesthood. 

Ver.  9.  Who  hath  said,  &c.  It  is  the  duty  of  the 
priestly  tribe  to  prefer  God's  honour  and  service 
before  all  considerations  of  flesh  and  blood :  in  such 
manner  as  to  behave  as  strangers  to  their  nearest 


whom  thou  hast  proved  in  the  tempta- 
tion, and  judged  at  the  waters  of  contra- 
diction : 

9  -^Who  hath  said  to  his  father,  and  to 
his  mother :  I  do  not  know  you ;  and  to 
his  brethren :  I  know  you  not :  and  their 
own  children  they  have  not  known. 
These  have  kept  thy  word,  and  observed 
thy  covenant, 

10  Thy  judgments,  O  Jacob,  and  thy 
law,  O  Israel :  they  shall  put  incense  in 
thy  wrath  and  holocaust  upon  thy  altar 

11  Bless,  O  Lord,  his  strength,  and  re- 
ceive the  works  of  his  hands.  Strike  the 
backs  of  his  enemies,  and  let  not  them 
that  hate  him  rise. 

12  And  to  Benjamin  he  said :  The  best 
beloved  of  the  Lord  shall  dwell  confi- 
dently in  him:  as  in  a  bride  chamber 
shall  he  abide  all  the  day  long,  and  be- 
tween his  shoulders  shall  be  rest. 

13  To  Joseph  also  he  said :  Of  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  be  his  land,  of  the  fruits 
of  heaven,  and  of  the  dew,  and  of  the 
deep  that  lieth  beneath. 

14  Of  the  fruits  brought  forth  by  the 
sun  and  by  the  moon. 

15  Of  the  tops  of  the  ancient  mountains, 
of  the  fruits  of  the  everlasting  hills : 

16  And  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  and  of 
the  fulness  thereof.  The  blessing  of  him  ^ 
that  appeared  in  the  bush,  come  upon  the 
head  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  crown  of 
the  Nazarite  among  his  brethren. 

17  His  beauty  as  of  the  firstling  of  a 
bullock,  his  horns  as  the  horns  of  a  rhi- 
noceros :  with  them  shall  he  push  the 
nations  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
These  are  the  multitudes  of  Ephraim, 
and  these  the  thousands  of  Manasses. 

18  And  to  Zabulon  he  said :  Rejoice,  O 
Zabulon,  in  thy  going  out ;  and  Issachar 
in  thy  tabernacles. 

19  They  shall  call  the  people  to  the 
mountain :  there  shall  they  sacrifice  the 
victims  of  justice.  Who  shall  suck  as 
milk  the  abundance  of  the  sea,  and  the 
hidden  treasures  of  the  sands. 

20  And  to  Gad  he  said :  Blessed  be  Gad 
in  his  breadth :  he  hath  rested  as  a  lion, 


e  Wisd.  3. 
/  Ex.  32.  27  ;  Lev, 


1,  and  5.  5. 

10.  5.  — grEx. 


3.2. 


akin,  when  these  would  withdraw  them  from  the 
business  of  their  calling. 

Ver.  12.  Shall  dv>eii,  &e.  This  seems  to  allude  to 
the  temple  being  built  in  the  confines  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

Ver.  16.    The  Nazarite,   See  the  note  on  Gen.  4i 

^22 


Moses  blesses  tribes  of  Israel    DEUTERONOMY    Moses  dies  on  Mount  Neho 

and  hath  seized  upon  the  arm  and  the   nHHEN'*  Moses*  went  up  from  the  plains 
top  of  the  head.  |  JL    of   Moab  upon  mount  Nebo,  to  the 

21  And  he  saw  his  pre-eminence,  that  top  of  Phasga  over  against  Jericho :  and 
in  his  portion  the  teacher  was  laid  up :  the  Lord  shewed  him  all  the  land  of  Ga* 
who  was  with  the  princes  of  the  people,    laad  as  far  as  Dan. 


and  did  the  justices  of  the  Lord,  and  his 
judgment  with  Israel. 

22  To  Dan  also  he  said :  Dan  is  a  young 
lion,  he  shall  flow  plentifully  from  Basan. 

23  And  to  Nephtali  he  said:  Nephtali 
shall  enjoy  abundance,  and  shall  be  full 
of  the  blessings  of  the  Lord;  he  shall 
possess  the  sea  and  the  south. 

24  To  Aser  also  he  said:  Let  Aser  be 
blessed  with  children,  let  him  be  accept- 
able to  his  brethren,  and  let  him  dip  his 
foot  in  oiL 

25  His  shoe  shall  be  iron  and  brass.  As 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  so  also  shall  thy 
old  age  be. 

26  There  is  no  other  God  like  the  God 
of  the  rightest :  he  that  is  mounted  upon 
the  heaven  is  thy  helper.  By  his  magnifi- 
cence the  clouds  run  hither  and  thither. 

27  His  dwelling  is  above,  and  under- 
neath are  the  everlasting  arms :  he  shall 
cast  out  the  enemy  from  before  thee,  and 
shall  say :  Be  thou  brought  to  nought. 

28  Israel  shall  dwell  in  safety,  and  alone. 
The  eye  of  Jacob  in  a  land  of  corn  and 
wine,  and  the  heavens  shall  be  misty  with 
dew. 

29  Blessed  art  thou,  Israel :  who  is  like 
to  thee,  O  people,  that  art  saved  by  the 
Lord  ?  the  shield  of  thy  help,  and  the 
Bword  of  thy  glory:  thy  enemies  shall 
deny  thee,  and  thou  shalt  tread  upon  their 
necks. 

CHAPTER  34. 

Moses  seeth  the  promised  land,  but  is  not  suffered  to 
go  into  it.  He  dieth  at  the  age  of  120  years.  God 
burieth  his  body  secretly,  and  all  Israel  mourn  for 
him  thirty  days.  Josue,  replenished  {by  imposition 
of  Moseses  hands)  with  the  spirit  of  God,  succeed- 
eth.  Bid  Moses,  for  his  special  familiarity  with 
God,  and  for  most  wonderful  miracles,  is  com' 
mended  above  all  other  prophets. 

h  A.  M.  2553.-1  Supra  3. 27,  and  32.  49;  2  Mac.  2.  4. 

Ver.  21.  He  saw,  &c.  The  pre-eminence  of  the 
tribe  of  Gad,  to  which  this  alludeth,  was  their  hav- 
ing the  lawgiver  Moses  buried  in  their  borders; 
though  the  particular  place  was  not  known. 

Ver.  23.    The  sea.    The  lake  of  Genesareth. 

Ver.  27.  Underneath  are  the  everlasting  arms. 
Though  the  dwelling  of  God  be  above  in  heaven,  his 
trms  are  always  stretched  out  to  help  us  here  below. 


2  And  all  Nephtali,  and  the  land  ot 
Ephraim  and  Manasses,  and  all  the  land 
of  Juda  unto  the  furthermost  sea, 

3  And  the  south  part,  and  the  breadth 
of  the  plain  of  Jericho  the  city  of  palm 
trees  as  far  as  Segor. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  ^  This  is  the 
land,  for  which  I  swore  to  Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  saying  :  I  will  give  it  to 
thy  seed.  Thou  hast  seen  it  with  thy 
eyes,  and  shalt  not  pass  over  to  it. 

5  And  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
died  there,  in  the  land  of  Moab,  by  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord : 

6  And  he  buried  him  in  the  valley  of 
the  land  of  Moab  over  against  Phogor : 
and  no  man  hath  known  of  his  sepulchre 
until  this  present  day. 

7  Moses  was  a  hundred  and  twenty  yeare 
old  when  he  died :  his  eye  was  not  dim, 
neither  were  his  teeth  moved. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  mourned 
for  him  in  the  plains  of  Moab  thirty  days : 
and  the  days  of  their  mourning  in  which 
they  mourned  for  Moses  were  ended. 

9  And  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  was  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  wisdom,  because  Moses 
had  laid  his  hands  upon  him.  And  the 
children  of  Israel  obeyed  him,  and  did  as 
the  Lord  commanded  Moses. 

10  And  there  arose  no  more  a  prophet 
in  Israel  like  unto  Moses,  whom  the  Lord 
knew  face  to  face, 

11  In  all  the  signs  and  wonders,  which 
he  sent  by  him,  to  do  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
to  Pharao,  and  to  all  his  servants,  and  to 
his  whole  land, 

12  And  all  the  mighty  hand,  and  great 
miracles,  which  Moses  did  before  all 
Israel. 


j  Gen.  12.  7,  and  15. 18. 


Chap.  34.  Ver.  5.  Died  there.  This  last  chapter 
of  Deuteronomy,  in  which  the  death  of  Moses  is 
related,  was  written  by  Josue,  or  by  some  of  the 
prophets. 

Ver.  6.  H*>  buried  him,  viz.,  by  the  ministry  ol 
angels,  and  would  have  the  place  of  his  burial  to  be 
unknown,  lest  the  Israelites,  who  were  so  prone  tc 
idolatry,  miglit  worship  him  with  divine  houourSr 


22S 


^     ^^g  J^rd  charges  Josue 


JOSUE 


Josue  admonishes  the  people 


THE 


BOOK  OP  JOSUE, 


This  Book  18  called  Josue,  because  it  contains  the  history  of  what  passed  under  him^  and 
according  to  the  common  opinion  was  written  by  him.  The  Greeks  call  him  Jesus :  for  Josvs 
and  Jesus  in  the  Hebrew,  are  the  same  name,  and  have  the  same  signification,  viz.,  A 
Saviour.  And  it  was  not  without  a  mystery  that  he  who  was  to  bring  the  people  into  tJie 
land  of  promise  should  have  his  name  changed  from  Osee  {for  so  he  was  called  before.  Num. 
13.  17,)  to  Josue  or  Jesus,  to  give  us  to  understand,  that  Moses  by  his  law  could  only  bring 
the  people  within  sight  of  the  promised  inheritance,  but  that  our  Saviour  Jesus  was  to  bring 
us  into  it. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Toaue^  encouraged  by  the  Lord^  admonUheth  the 
people  to  prepare  themselves  to  pass  over  the  Jor- 
dan, 

NOW  ^  it  came  to  pass  after  the  death 
of  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord, 
that  the  Lord  spoke  to  Josue  the  son  of 
Nun,  the  minister  of  Moses,  and  said  to 
him  : 

2  Moses  my  servant  is  dead :  arise,  and 
pass  over  this  Jordan,  thou  and  thy  peo- 
ple with  thee,  into  the  land  which  I  will 
give  to  the  children  of  Israel. 

3  *  I  will  deliver  to  you  every  place  that 
the  sole  of  your  foot  shall  tread  upon, 
as  I  have  said  to  Moses. 

4  From  the  desert  and  from  Libanus 
unto  the  great  river  Euphrates,  all  the 
land  of  the  Hethites  unto  the  great  sea 
toward  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  shall 
be  your  border. 

5  No  man  shall  be  able  to  resist  you  all 
the  days  of  thy  life:  "*as  I  have  been 
with  Moses,  so  will  I  be  with  thee :  I  will 
not  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  **  Take  courage,  and  be  strong :  for 
thou  Shalt  divide  by  lot  to  this  people 
the  land,  for  which  I  swore  to  their 
fathers,  that  I  would  deliver  it  to  them. 

7  Take  courage  therefore,  and  be  very 
valiant :  that  thou  mayst  observe  and  do 
all  the  law,  which  Moses  my  servant  hath 
commanded  thee :  turn  not  from  it  to 
the  right  hand  or  to  the  left,  that  thou 
mayst  understand  all  things  which  thou 
dost. 

8  Let  not  the  book  of  this  law  depart 
from  thy  mouth:  but  thou  shalt  medi- 
tate on  it  day  and  night,  that  thou  mayst 


k  B.  C.  1405. 
I  Deut.  11.  24.— m  Infra  3.  7  ;  Heb.  13.  5. 


observe  and  do  all  things  that  are  writ- 
ten in  it:  then  shalt  thou  direct  thy  way, 
and  understand  it. 

9  Behold  I  command  thee,  take  courage, 
and  be  strong.  Fear  not  and  be  not  dis- 
mayed: because  the  Lord  thy  God  is 
with  thee  in  all  things  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  go  to. 

10  And  Josue  commanded  the  princes 
of  the  people,  saying :  Pass  through  the 
midst  of  the  camp,  and  command  the  peo- 
ple, and  say : 

11  Prepare  you  victuals:  for  after  the 
third  day  you  shall  pass  over  the  Jordan 
and  shall  go  in  to  possess  the  land,  whicl) 
the  Lord  your  God  will  give  you. 

12  And  he  said  to  the  Rubenites,  and 
the  Gadites,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses : 

13  Remember  the  word,  which  Moses 
the  servant  of  the  Lord  commanded  you, 
saying  :  The  Lord  your  God  hath  given 
you  rest,  and  all  this  land. 

14  °  Your  wives,  and  children,  and  caih 
tle  shall  remain  in  the  land  which  Moses 
gave  you  on  this  side  of  the  Jordan:  but 
pass  you  over  armed  before  your  bre- 
thren, all  of  you  that  are  strong  of  hand, 
and  fight  for  them, 

15  Until  the  Lord  give  rest  to  your  bre- 
thren as  he  hath  given  you,  and  they  also 
possess  the  land  which  the  Lord  your 
God  will  give  them :  and  so  you  shall  re- 
turn into  the  land  of  your  possession,  and 
you  shall  dwell  in  it,  which  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  gave  you  beyond  the 
Jordan,  toward  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

16  And  they  made  answer  to  Josue,  and 
said :  All  that  thou  hast  commanded  us  we 


n  Deut.  31. 7  and  23 ;  3  Kings  2. 2. 
0  Num.  32. 26. 


n4 


'iahab  harbors  the  spies 


JOSUE 


Their  convenant  zvith  her 


NiW  do;  and  whithersoever  thou  shalt 
jend  us,  we  will  go. 

17  As  we  obeyed  Moses  in  all  things,  so 
vill  we  obey  thee  also:  only  be  the  Lord 
|;hy  God  with  thee,  as  he  was  with  Moses. 

18  He  that  shall  gainsay  thy  mouth,  and 
lot  obey  all  thy  words,  that  thou  shalt 
ommand  him,  let  him  die:  only  take 
hou  courage,  and  do  manfully. 

CHAPTER  2. 

'wo  spies  are  sent  to  Jericho,  who  are  received  and 
concealed  by  Rahab. 

A  ND  p  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  sent  from 
lV.  Setim  two  men,  to  spy  secretly: 
,nd  said  to  them:  Go,  and  view  the  land 
nd  the  city  of  Jericho.  Q  They  went  and 
ntered  into  the  house  of  a  woman  that 
7as  a  harlot  named  Rahab,  and  lodged 
ath  her. 

2  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  Jericho, 
nd  was  said:  Behold  there  are  men 
ome  in  hither,  by  night,  of  the  children 
f  Israel,  to  spy  the  land. 

3  And  the  king  of  Jericho  sent  to  Rahab, 
a,ying:  Bring  forth  the  men  that  came 
)  thee,  and  are  entered  into  thy  house: 
Dr  they  are  spies,  and  are  come  to  view 
11  the  land. 

4  f  And  the  woman  taking  the  men,  hid 
lem,  and  said:  I  confess  they  came  to 
le,  but  I  knew  not  whence  they  were: 

5  And  at  the  time  of  shutting  the  gate 
1  the  dark,  they  also  went  out  together. 

know  not  whither  they  are  gone:  pur- 
le  after  them  quickly,  and  you  will 
/ertake  them. 

3  But  she  made  the  men  go  up  to  the 
)p  of  her  house,  and  covered  them  with 
le  stalks  of  flax,  which  was  there. 

J  Now  they  that  were  sent,  pursued 
fter  them,  by  the  way  that  leadeth  to 
le  fords  of  the  Jordan :  and  as  soon  as 
ley  were  gone  out,  the  gate  was 
:'esently  shut. 

I  The  men  that  were  hidden  were  not 
}t  asleep,  when  behold  the  woman  went 
3  to  them,  and  said: 
^  I  know  that  the  Lord  hath  given  this 
nd  to  you :  for  the  dread  of  you  is  fall- 
i  upon  us,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
nd  have  lost  all  strength. 

.0  We  have  heard  that  » the  Lord  dried 
)  the  water  of  the  Red  Sea  at  your  go- 
ig   in,  when  you  came   out  of   Egypt: 


p  B.  C.  1405.— <7  Heb.   11.  31  ;  James  2.  25. 
r  Infra  6.  17.— s  Ex.  14.  21. 
15 


^  and  what  things  you  did  to  the  two  kings 
of  the  Amorrhites,  that  were  beyond  the 
Jordan:   Sehon  and   Og  whom  you  slew. 

11  And  hearing  these  things  we  were 
affrighted,  and  our  heart  fainted  away, 
neither  did  there  remain  any  spirit  in  us 
at  your  coming  in :  for  the  Lord  your  God 
he  is  God  in  heaven  above,  and  in  the 
earth  beneath. 

12  u  Now  therefore  swear  ye  to  me  by 
the  Lord,  that  as  I  have  shewn  mercy  to 
you,  so  you  also  will  shew  mercy  to  my 
father's  house :  and  give  me  a  true  token, 

13  That  you  will  save  my  father  and 
mother,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  and  all 
things  that  are  theirs,  and  deliver  our 
souls  from  death. 

14  They  answered  her:  Be  our  lives  for 
you  unto  death,  only  if  thou  betray  us 
not.  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  de- 
livered us  the  land,  we  will  shew  thee 
mercy  and  truth. 

15  Then  she  let  them  down  with  a  cord 
out  of  a  window:  for  her  house  joined 
close  to  the  wall. 

16  And  she  said  to  them:  Get  ye  up  to 
the  mountains,  lest  perhaps  they  meet 
you  as  they  return:  and  there  lie  ye  hid 
three  days,  till  they  come  back,  and  so 
you  shall  go  on  your  way. 

17  And  they  said  to  her:  We  shall  be 
bla^meless  of  this  oath,  which  thou  hast 
made  us  swear: 

18  If  when  we  come  into  the  land,  this 
scarlet  cord  be  a  sign,  and  thou  tie  it  in 
the  window,  by  which  thou  hast  let  us 
down:  and  gather  together  thy  father 
and  mother,  and  brethren  and  all  thy 
kindred  into  thy  house. 

19  Whosoever  shall  go  out  of  the  door 
of  thy  house,  his  blood  shall  be  upon  his 
own  head,  and  we  shall  be  quit.  But  the 
blood  of  all  that  shall  be  with  thee  in 
the  house,  shall  light  upon  our  head,  if 
any  man  touch  them. 

20  But  if  thou  wilt  betray  us,  and  utter 
this  word  abroad,  we  shall  be  quit  of  this 
oath  which  thou  hast  made  us  swear. 

21  And  she  answered:  As  you  have 
spoken,  so  be  it  done.  And  sending 
them  on  their  way,  she  hung  the  scarlet 
cord  in  the  window. 

22  But  they  went  and  came  to  the 
mountains,  and  stayed  there  three  days 
till  they  that  pursued  them  were  returned. 


226 


t  Num.  21.  24. 
tt  Infra  6.  22. 


Josue  yreyares  to  cross  the  Jordan      JOSUE  The  people  pass  over  dry  shod 


For  having  sought  them  through  all  the  |  the  midst  of  you,  and  that  he  shall  de- 


way,  they  found  them  not. 

23  And  when  they  were  gone  back  into 
the  city,  the  spies  returned,  and  came 
down  from  the  mountain:  and  passing 
over  the  Jordan,  they  came  to  Josue  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  told  him  all  that  befel 
them. 

24  And  said:  The  Lord  hath  delivered 
all  this  land  into  our  hands,  and  all  the 
inhabitants  thereof  are  overthrown  with 
fear. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  river  Jordan  is  miraculously  dried  up  for  the 
passage  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

A  ND  ^  Josue  rose  before  daylight,  and 
J\.  removed  the  camp:  and  they  de- 
parted from  Setim,  and  came  to  the  Jor- 
dan, he,  and  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  they  abode  there  for  three  days. 

2  After  which,  the  heralds  went  through 
the  midst  of  the  camp, 

3  And  began  to  proclaim :  When  you 
shall  see  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  the  priests  of  the 
race  of  Levi  carrying  it,  rise  you  up  also, 
and  follow  them  as  they  go  before : 

4  And  let  there  be  between  you  and 
jhe  ark  the  space  of  two  thousand  cubits : 
that  you  may  see  it  afar  off,  and  know 
^hich  way  you  must  go:  for  you  have 
not  gone  this  way  before :  and  take  care 
;^'ou  come  not  near  the  ark. 

5  And  Josue  said  to  the  people:  Be  ye 
sanctified :  for  to  morrow  the  Lord  will 
do  wonders  among  you. 

6  And  he  said  to  the  priests :  Take  up 
the  ark  of  the  covenant,  and  go  before 
the  people.  And  they  obeyed  his  com- 
mands, and  took  it  up  and  walked  before 
them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  This  day 
will  I  begin  to  exalt  thee  before  Israel : 
that  they  may  know  that  as  I  was  with 

'Moses,  so  I  am  with  thee  also. 

8  And  do  thou  command  the  priests 
that  carry  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  and 
say  to  theoi:  When  you  shall  have  en- 
tered into  part  of  the  water  of  the  Jor- 
dan, stand  in  it. 

9  And  Josue  said  to  the  children  of 
Israel:  Come  hither  and  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord  your  God. 

10  And  again  he  said:  By  this  you  shall 
'mow  that  the  Lord  the  Uving  God  is  in 


stroy  before  your  sight  the  Chanaanite 
and  the  Hethite,  the  Hevite  and  the 
Pherezite,  the  Gergesite  also  and  the 
Jebusite,  and  the  Amcrrhite. 

11  ^' Behold  the  ark  of  the  covenant  or 
the  Lord  of  all  the  earth  shall  go  before 
you  into  the  Jordan. 

12  Prepare  ye  twelve  men  of  the  tribee 
of  Israel,  one  of  every  tribe. 

13  And  when  the  priests,  that  carry  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  the  whole 
earth,  shall  set  the  soles  of  their  feet  in 
the  waters  of  the  Jordan,  the  waters  that 
are  beneath  shall  run  down  and  go  off: 
and  those  that  come  from  above,  shall 
stand  together  upon  a  heap. 

14  So  the  people  went  out  of  their  tents, 
to  pass  over  the  Jordan :  and  the  priests 
that  carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant, 
went  on  before  them. 

15  And  as  soon  as  they  came  into  the 
Jordan,  and  their  feet  were  dipped  in 
part  of  the  water,  (now  the  Jordan,  ^it 
being  harvest  time,  had  filled  the  bankp 
of  its  channel,) 

16  The  waters  that  came  down  from 
above  stood  in  one  place,  and  swelling 
up  like  a  mountain,  were  seen  afar  off 
from  the  city  that  is  called  Adorn,  to  the 
place  of  Sarthan:  but  those  that  were 
beneath,  ran  down  into  the  sea  of  the 
wilderness  (which  now  is  called  the  Dead 
Sea)  until  they  wholly  failed. 

17  And  the  people  marched  over  against 
Jericho :  and  the  priests  that  carried  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  stooc 
girded  upon  the  dry  ground  in  the  mids^ 
of  the  Jordan,  and  all  the  people  passec 
over  through  the  channel  that  was  driec 
up. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Twelve  stones  are  taken  out  of  the  rivei  to  he  set  u] 
for  a  monument  of  the  miracle;  and  mother  twelv 
are  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  river. 

ND  when  they  were  passed  over,  th( 
Lord  said  to  Josue : 

2  Choose  twelve  men,  one  of  ever; 
tribe : 

3  And  command  them  to  take  out  o 
the  midst  of  the  Jordan,  where  the  fee 
of  the  priests  stood,  twelve  very  liar» 
stones,  which  you  shall  se'  In  the  plac 
of  the  camp,  where  you  sh^U  pitch  you 
tents  this  night.  | 


V  B.  C.  1405. — ?«  Supra  1.  6^ 


A^ 


«  Acts  7. 4&->tf  £ccli.  24. 36. 


22G 


The  twelve  stones 


I  4  Aug  Josue  called  twelve  men,  whom 
le  had  chosen  out  of  the  children  of 
rsrael,  one  out  of  every  tribe, 

6  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  before  the 
^l^k  of  the  Lord  your  God  to  the  midst 
of  the  Jordan,  and  carry  from  thence 
every  man  a  stone  on  your  shoulders, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel, 

6  That  it  may  be  a  sign  among  you: 
and  when  your  children  shall  ask  you 
to  morrow,  saying:  What  mean  these 
atones? 

7  You  shall  answer  them :  The  waters 
of  the  Jordan  ran  off  before  the  ark  of 
Che  covenant  of  the  Lord,  when  it  passed 
over  the  same:  therefore  were  these 
stones  set  for  a  monument  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  for  ever. 

8  The  children  of  Israel  therefore  did 
as  Josue  commanded  them,  carrying  out 
Df  the  channel  of  the  Jordan  twelve 
stones,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  him, 
iceording  to  the  number  of  the  children 
)f  Israel,  unto  the  place  wherein  they 
jamped,  and  there  they  set  them. 

9  And  Josue  put  other  twelve  stones  in 
:he  midst  of  the  channel  of  the  Jordan, 
vhere  the  priests  stood  that  canied  the 
irk  of  the  covenant :  and  they  are  there 
mtil  this  present  day. 

10  Now  the  priests  that  carried  the  ark, 
itood  in  the  midst  of  the  Jordan  till  all 
hings  were  accomplished  which  the  Lord 
lad  commanded  Josue  to  speak  to  the 
)eople,  and  Moses  had  said  to  him.  And 
he  people  made  haste  and  passed  over. 

II  And  when  they  had  all  passed  over, 
he  ark  also  of  the  Lord  passed  over,  and 
he  priests  went  before  the  people. 

12  The  children  of  Ruben  also  and  Gad, 
.nd  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses,  went 
Jmed  before  the  children  of  Israel  ^  as 
'loses  had  commanded  them. 

13  And  forty  thousand  fighting  men  by 
heir  troops,  and  bands,  marched  through 
he  plains  and  fields  of  the  city  of  Jericho. 

14  In  that  day  the  Lord  magnified  Josue 
a  the  sight  of  all  Israel,  that  they  should 
ear  him,  as  they  had  feared  Moses,  while 
e  lived. 

15  And  he  said  to  him: 


JOSUE Israel  camps  near  Jericho 

16  Command  the  priests,  that  carry  the 
ark  of  the  covenant,  to  come  up  out  of 
the  Jordan. 

17  And  he  commanded  them,  saying: 
Come  ye  up  out  of  the  Jordan. 

18  And  when  they  that  carried  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  were  come 
up,  and  began  to  tread  on  the  dry  ground, 
the  waters  returned  into  the  channel,  and 
ran  as  they  were  wont  before. 

19  And  the  people  came  up  out  of  the 
Jordan,  the  tenth  day  of  the  first  month, 
and  camped  in  Galgal,  over  against  the 
east  side  of  the  city  of  Jericho. 

20  And  the  twelve  stones  which  they 
had  taken  out  of  the  channel  of  the  Jor- 
dan, Josue  pitched  in  Galgal, 

21  And  said  to  the  children  of  Israel: 
When  your  children  shall  ask  their 
fathers,  to  morrow,  and  shall  say  to 
them:  What  mean  these  stones? 

22  You  shall  teach  them  and  say :  Israel 
passed  over  this  Jordan  through  the  dry 
channeL 

23  The  Lord  your  God  drying  up  the 
waters  thereof  in  your  sight,  until  you 
passed  over : 

24  «  As  he  had  done  before  in  the  Red 
Sea,  which  he  dried  up  till  we  passed 
through : 

25  That  all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
learn  the  most  mighty  hand  of  the  Lord, 
that  you  also  may  fear  the  Lord  your  God 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  people  are  circumcised:  they  keep  the  pascK, 
The  manna  ceaseth.  An  angel  appeareth  to  Josue. 

NOW  when  all  the  kings  of  the  Amor- 
rhites,  who  dwelt  beyond  the  Jordan 


2  Num.  32.  28. 


westward,  and  all  the  kings  of  Chanaan, 
who  possessed  the  places  near  the  great 
sea,  had  heard  that  the  Lord  had  dried 
up  the  waters  of  the  Jordan  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  till  they  passed  over, 
their  heart  failed  them,  and  there  re- 
mained no  spirit  in  them,  fearing  the 
coming  in  of  the  children  of  IsraeL 

2  At  that  time  the  Lord  said  to  Josue'. 
Make  thee  knives  of  stone,  and  circum^ 
cise  the  second  time  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

3  He  did  what  the  Lord  had  commanded. 


a  Ex.  14. 21. 


ich  as  had  b?en  c  rcumciseTb^ore^^reS^be^Hr*    T.^l'^  ^^^  been  omitted  during  their  forty  years' 
Incised  again;  but  tSt  they  werlS^w^^^^  '"  ^'^^  wlderness;  by  reason  Jf'^their 

Qvi  take  up  again  the  pS^SS^.^Sni  to 


227 


The  people  are  circumcised 


JOSUE 


Israel  marches  around  Jericho 


and  he  circumcised  the  children  of  Israel 
in  the  hill  of  the  foreskins. 

4  Now  this  is  the  cause  of  the  second 
circumcision:  All  the  people  that  came 
out  of  Egypt  that  were  males,  all  the  men 
fit  for  war,  died  in  the  desert,  during  the 
time  of  the  long  going  about  in  the  way. 

5  Now  these  were  all  circumcised.  But 
the  people  that  were  bom  in  the  desert, 

6  During  the  forty  years  of  the  journey 
in  the  wide  wilderness,  were  uncircum- 
cised:  till  all  they  were  consumed  that 
had  not  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and 
to  whom  he  had  sworn  before,  that  he 
would  not  shew  them  the  land  flowing 
with  milk  and  honey. 

7  The  children  of  these  succeeded  in  the 
place  of  their  fathers,  and  were  circum- 
cised by  Josue:  for  they  were  uncircum- 
cised  even  as  they  were  born,  and  no  one 
had  circumcised  them  in  the  way. 

8  Now  after  they  were  all  circumcised, 
they  remained  in  the  same  place  of  the 
camp,  until  they  were  healed. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  This  day 
have  I  taken  away  from  you  the  reproach 
of  Egypt.  And  the  name  of  that  place 
was  called  Galgal,  until  this  present  day. 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  abode  in 
Galgal,  and  they  kept  the  phase  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month,  at  evening, 
in  the  plains  of  Jericho: 

11  And  they  ate  on  the  next  day  un- 
leavened bread  of  the  corn  of  the  land, 
and  frumenty  of  the  same  year. 

12  &  And  the  manna  ceased  after  they 
ate  of  the  corn  of  the  land,  neither  did 
the  children  of  Israel  use  that  food  any 
more,  but  they  ate  of  the  corn  of  the 
present  year  of  the  land  of  Chanaan. 

13  And  when  Josue  was  in  the  field  of 
the  city  of  Jericho,  he  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  saw  a  man  standing  over  against 
him,  holding  a  drawn  sword,  and  he  went 
to  him,  and  said:  Art  thou  one  of  ours, 
or  of  our  adversaries? 

14  And  he  answered:  No:  but  T  am 
prince  of  the  host  of  the  Lord,  and  now 
I  am  come. 

15  Josue  fell  on  his  face  to  the  ground. 
And  worshipping,  said:  What  saith  my 
lord  to  his  servant? 

16  c  Loose,  saith  he,  thy  shoes  from  off 

h  B.  C.  1405.— c  Ex.  3.  5  ;  Acts  7.  33. 

Ver.  14.  Prince  of  the  host  of  the  Lord,  &c.  St. 
Michael,  who  is  called  prince  of  the  people  of  Israel, 
Dan.  10.  21. 


thy  feet:  for  the  place  whereon  thou 
standest  is  holy.  And  Josue  did  as  was 
commanded  him, 

CHAPTER  6. 

After  seven  days*  processions,  the  priests  sounding 
the  trumpets,  the  walls  of  Jericho  fall  down:  and 
the  city  is  taken  and  destroyed, 

NOW  ^  Jericho  was  close  shut  up  and 
fenced,  for  fear  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  no  man  durst  go  out  or  come  in. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue:  Behold  I 
have  given  into  thy  hands  Jericho,  and 
the  king  thereof,  and  all  the  valiant  men. 

3  Go  round  about  the  city,  all  ye  fight- 
ing men,  once  a  day:  so  shall  ye  do  for 
six  days. 

4  And  on  the  seventh  day  the  priests 
shall  take  the  seven  trumpets,  which  are 
used  in  the  jubilee,  and  shall  go  before 
the  ark  of  the  covenant:  and  you  shall 
go  about  the  city  seven  times,  and  the 
priests  shall  sound  the  trumpets. 

5  And  when  the  voice  of  the  trumpet 
shall  give  a  longer  and  broken  tune,  and 
shall  sound  in  your  ears,  all  the  peo- 
ple shall  shout  together  with  a  very  great 
shout,  and  the  walls  of  the  city  shall  fall 
to  the  ground,  and  they  shall  enter  in 
every  one  at  the  place  against  which 
they  shall  stand. 

6  Then  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  called  the 
priests,  and  said  to  them:  Take  the  ark 
of  the  covenant:  and  let  seven  other 
priests  take  the  seven  trumpets  of  the 
jubilee,  and  march  before  the  ark  of  thie 
Lord. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  people:  Go,  and 
compass  the  city,  armed,  marching  be- 
fore the  ark  of  the  Lord. 

8  And  when  Josue  had  ended  his  words, 
and  the  seven  priests  blew  the  seven 
trumpets  before  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the   Lord, 

9  And  all  the  armed  men  went  before, 
the  rest  of  the  common  people  followed 
the  ark,  and  the  sound  of  the  trumpets 
was  heard  on  all  sides. 

10  But  Josue  had  commanded  the  peo- 
ple, saying:  You  shall  not  shout,  nor 
shall  your  voice  be  heard,  nor  any  word 
go  out  of  your  mouth :  until  the  day  come 
wherein  I  shall  say  to  you:  Cry,  and 
shout. 


dB.  C.  1405. 


228 


Ver.  15.  Worshipping.  Not  with  divine  honour, 
but  with  a  religious  veneration  of  an  inferior  kind, 
suitable  to  the  dignity  of  his  person. 


Jericho  is  captured 


11  Sc  the  ark  of  the  Lord!  went  about 
tiie  city  once  a  day,  and  returning  into 
the  camp,  abodo  thereo 

12  And  Josue  rising  before  day^  the 
priests  took  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 

13  And  seven  of  them  seven  trumpets, 
which  are  used  in  the  Jubilee;  and  they 
wenib  before  the  ark  of  the  Lord  walking 
and  sounding  the  trumpets  c  and  the 
armed  men  went  before  them,  and  the 
rest  of  the  common  people  followed  the 
lark,  and  they  blew  the  trumpets. 

i  14  And  they  went  round  about  the  city 
the  second  day  once,  and  returned  into 
the  camp»     So  they  did  six  days» 

15  But  the  seventh  day^  rising  up  early, 
they  went  about  the  city^  as  it  was 
ordered,  seven  times» 

1 6  And  when  in  the  seventh  going  about 
tl  e  priests  sounded  with  the  trumpets, 
Josue  said  to  all  Israel  s  Shout  s  for  the 
Lord  hath  delivered  the  city  to  you: 

17  And  let  this  city  be  an  anathema, 
and  all  things  that  are  in  it,  to  the  Lord. 
Let  only  Rahab  the  harlot  live,  with  all 
Dhat  are  with  her  in  the  house  ?  ®  for  she 
Ibid  the  messengers  whom  we  sent. 

18  But  beware  ye  lest  you  touch  ought 
3f  those  things  that  are  forbidden,  and 
yon  be  guilty  of  transgression,  and  all 
:he  camp  of  Israel  be  under  sin,  and  be 
iroubledc 

19  But  whatsoever  gold  oi  silver  there 
jhall  be,  or  vessels  of  brass  and  iron,  let 

'  be  consecrated  k)  the  Lord^  laid  up  in 
ii<3  treasures» 

,  20  ^So  all  the  people  making  a  shout, 
md  the  trumpets  sounding,  when  the 
roice  and  the  sound  thundered  in  the 
)ars  of  the  multitude,  the  walls  forth- 
vith  fell  down  ?  and  every  man  went  up 
)y  the  place  that  was  over  against  him : 
'  and  they  took  the  city, 

21  And  killed  all  that  were  in  it,  man 
ind  woman,  young  and  oldc  The  oxen 
iilso  and  the  sheep,  and  the  asses,  they 
lew  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

22  ^  But  Josue  said  to  the  two  men  that 
'»ad  been  sent  for  spies  ?    Go  into  the 

arlot's  house,  and  bring  her  out,  and  all 


JOSUE 

23  *'And  the 


Rahah  is  saved 


hings  that  are  hers, 
>y  oatho 


as  you  assured  her 


e  Supra  2« 
2  Mac.  12. 15o  - 


4 ;  Heb.  11.  31.  =-/  Hebo  11. 30. 

'h  Supra  2. 1  and  14.  — i  Heb,  11. 31. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  26,  Cursed^  &c.  Jericho,  in  the 
lysticaS  sense,  signifies  iniquity.'  the  sounding  of 
tie  trumpets  by  the  priests,  the  preaching  of  the 
rord  of  Ck)d   by  wliicli)  the  walls  of  Jericho  are 


young  men  went  in  and 
brought  out  Rahab,  and  her  parents,  her 
brethren  also  and  all  her  goods  and  her 
kindred,  and  made  them  to  stay  without 
the  campo 

24  -^  But  they  burned  the  city,  and  all 
things  that  were  therein;  except  the 
gold  and  silver,  and  vessels  of  brass  and 
iron,  which  they  consecrated  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Lord. 

25  But  Josue  saved  Rahab  the  harlot 
and  her  father's  house,  and  all  she  had, 
and  they  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  Israel 
until  this  present  day :  because  she  hid 
the  messengers  whom  he  had  sent  to  spy 
out  JerichOo  At  that  time,  Josue  made 
an  imprecation,  saying i 

26  '^  Cursed  be  the  man  before  the  Lord, 
that  shall  raise  up  and  build  the  city  of 
Jericho.  In  his  firstborn  may  he  lay  the 
foundation  thereof,  and  in  the  last  of  his 
children  set  up  its  gates. 

27  And  the  Lord  was  with  Josue,  and 
his  name  was  noised  throughout  all  the 
land. 

CHAPTER   7o 

For  the  sin  of  Achan,  the  Israelites  are  defeated  at 
Hai.  The  offender  is  found  out ;  and  stoned  to 
death,  and  God^s  wrath  is  turned  from  them. 

UT  "  the  children  of  Israel  ^  trans- 
gressed the  commandment,  and  took 
to  their  own  use  of  the  anathema.  ''^  For 
Achan  the  son  of  Oharmi,  the  son  of 
Zabdi,  the  son  of  Zare  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda,  took  something  of  the  anathema: 
and  the  Lord  was  angry  against  the 
children  of  Israel. 

2  And  when  Josue  sent  men  from  Jeri- 
cho against  Hai,  which  is  beside  Beth- 
aven,   on  the  east  side  of   the  town  of 


B^ 


and 


Bethel,   he   said  to   them:    Go   up, 
view  the  country  j  and  they  fulfilled  his 
command,  and  viewed  Hai. 

3  And  returning  they  said  to  him?  Let 
not  all  the  people  go  up,  but  let  two 
or  three  thousand  men  go  and  destroy 
the  city :  why  should  all  the  people  be 
troubled  in  vain  against  enemies  that 
are  very  few? 

4  There  went  up  therefore  three  thou- 
sand fighting  men:  who  immediately 
turned  their  backs, 

j  Infra  8.  2.  —  kS  Kings  16.  34.— I  B.  C.  1405. 
m  Infra  22,  20.  —  n  1  Par.  2,  7. 


thrown  down,  when  sinners  are  converted;  and  a 
dreadful  curse  will  light  on  them  who  build  then? 
up  again. 


229 


The  sin  of  Achan 


JOSUE 


Achan  is  stoned  to  death 


5  And  were  defeated  by  the  men  of  the 
city  of  Hai,  and  there  fell  of  them  six 
and  thirty  men  t  and  the  enemies  pursued 
them  from  the  gate  as  far  as  Sabarim 
and  they  slew  them  as  they  fled  by  the 
descent.^  and  the  heart  of  the  people 
was  struck  with  fear,  and  melted  Uke 
water, 

6  But  Josue  rent  his  garments,  and  fell 
flat  on  the  ground  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  until  the  evening,  both  he  and  all 
the  ancients  of  Israel ;  and  they  put  dust 
upon  their  heads. 

7  And  Josue  said^  Alas,  O  Lord  God, 
why  wouldst  thou  bring  this  people  over 
the  river  Jordan,  to  deUver  us  into  the 
hand  of  the  Amorrhite,  and  to  destroy 
us?  would  God,  we  had  stayed  beyond  the 
Jordan  as  we  began, 

8  My  Lord  God,  what  shall  I  say,  seeing 
Israel  turning  their  backs  to  their  ene- 
mies ? 

9  The  Chanaanites,  and  all  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land  will  hear  of  it,  and  be- 
ing gathered  together  will  surround  us 
and  cut  off  our  name  from  the  earth  i  and 
what  wilt  thou  do  to  thy  great  name  ? 

10  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Arise, 
why  liest  thou  flat  on  the  ground? 

11  Israel  hath  sinned,  and  transgressed 
my  covenant:  and  they  have  taken  of 
the  anathema,  and  have  stolen  and  lied, 
and  have  hidden  it  among  their  goods. 

12  Neither  can  Israel  stand  before  his 
enemies,  but  he  shall  flee  from  them 
because  he  is  defiled  with  the  anathema» 
I  will  be  no  more  with  you,  till  you  de- 
stroy him  that  is  guilty  of  this  wicked- 
ness. 

13  Arise,  ^sanctify  the  people,  and  say 
to  them:  Be  ye  sanctified  against  to 
morrow  i  for  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel :  The  anathema  is  in  the  midst  of 
thee,  O  Israel :  thou  canst  not  stand  be- 
fore thy  enemies,  till  he  be  destroyed 
out  of  thee  that  is  defiled  with  this  wick- 
edness. 

14  And  you  shall  come  in  the  morning 
every  one  by  your  tribes  :  and  what  tribe 
soever  the  lot  shall  find,  it  shall  come  by 
its  kindreds  and  the  kindred  by  its  houses, 
and  the  house  by  the  men. 

15  And  whosoever  he  be  that  shall  be 
found   guilty   of  this   fact,  he   shall   be 

o  Lev.  20.  7 ;  Num.  11. 18 ;  Supra  3. 5 ;  1  Kings  16. 5. 


burnt  with  fire  with  all  his  substance, 
because  he  hath  transgressed  the  cove- 
nant of  the  Lord,  and  hath  done  wicked 
ness  in  IsraeL 

16  Josue,  therefore,  when  he  rose  in  the 
morning,  made  Israel  to  come  by  their 
tribes,  and  the  tribe  of  Juda  was  found, 

17  Which  being  brought  by  its  families, 
it  was  found  to  be  the  family  of  Zare 
Bringing  ^^hat  also  by  the  houses,  he  found 
it  to  be  Zabdi. 

18  And  bringing  his  house  man  by  man, 
he  found  Achan  the  son  of  Charmi,  the 
son  of  Zabdi,  the  son  of  Zare  of  the  tribe 
of  Juda. 

19  And  Josue  said  to  Achan:  My  sod 
give  glory  to  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  and 
confess,  and  tell  me  what  thou  hast  done, 
hide  it  not. 

20  And  Achan  answered  Josue,  and  said 
to  him :  Indeed  I  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  and  thus  and 
thus  have  I  done, 

21  For  I  saw  among  the  spoils  a  scarlo*. 
garment  exceeding  good,  and  two  hun- 
dred sides  of  silver,  and  a  golden  rule  of 
fifty  sides :  and  I  coveted  them,  and  I 
took  them  away,  and  hid  them  in  the 
ground  in  the  midst  of  my  tent,  and  the 
silver  I  covered  with  the  earth  that  I 
dug  up. 

22  Josue  therefore  sent  ministers  i  who 
running  to  his  tent,  found  all  hidden  in 
the  same  place,  together  with  the  silver, 

23  And  taking  them  away  out  of  the 
tent,  they  brought  them  to  Josue,  and  to 
all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  threw  them 
down  before  the  Lord. 

24  Then  Josue  and  all  Israel  with  him 
took  Achan  the  son  of  Zare,  and  the 
silver  and  the  garments,  and  the  golden 
rule,  his  sons  also  and  his  daughters,  his 
oxen  and  asses  and  sheep,  the  tent  also, 
and  all  the  goods  :  and  brought  them  to 
the  valley  of  Achor  : 

25  Where  Josue  said  i  Because  thou  hast 
troubled  us,  the  Lord  trouble  thee  this 
day.  And  all  Israel  stoned  him  :  and  all 
things  that  were  his,  were  consumed  with 
fire. 

26  ^  And  they  gathered  together  upon 
him  a  great  heap  of  stones,  which  re- 
maineth  until  this  present  day.  And  the 
wrath  of  the  Lord  was  turned  away  from 


p  2  Kings  18. 17. 


Obat.  7.   Ver«  24»  Mi$  sons,  &c.    Probably  conscious  to,  or  accomplices  of, the  crime  of  their  father. 
Ver.  26.   Achor.   That  is,  trouble. 

330 


Josue  marches  against  Hai 


JOSUE 


The  ambush 


them.     And  the  name  of  that  place  was 

called  the  Valley  of  Achor,  until  thifi 

day. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Hai  is  taken  and  burnt,  ana  all  the  inhabitants 
slain.  An  altar  is  built,  and  sacrifices  offered. 
The  law  is  written  on  stones,,  and  the  blessings  and 
cursings  are  read  before  all  the  people. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  Josue  i   ^  Fear 

XX  not,  nor  be  thou  dismayed:   take 

with  thee  all  the  multitude  of  fighting 

men,  arise  and  go  up  to  the  town  ot  Hai» 

Behold  I  have  delivered  into  thy  hand 

the  king  thereof,  and  the  people,  and  the 

city^  and  the  land, 

2  And  thou  shalt  do  to  the  city  of  Hai, 
and  to  the  king  thereof,  *"  as  thou  hast 
I  done  to  Jericho,  and  to  the  king  thereof 
but  the  spoils  and  all  the  cattle  you  shall 
take  for  a  prey  to  yourselves ;  lay  an 
ambush  for  the  city  behind  it. 

3  And  Josue  arose,  and  all  the  army  of 
the  fighting  men  with  him,  to  go  up 
against  Hai :  and  he  sent  thirty  thousand 
shosen  valiant  men  in  the  night, 

4  And  commanded  them,  saying :  Lay 
in  ambush  behind  the  city :  and  go  not 
very  far  from  it :  and  be  ye  all  ready. 

6  But  I  and  the  rest  of  the  multitude 
^hich  is  with  me,  will  approach  on  the 
contrary  side  against  the  city.  And  when 
:hey  shall  come  out  against  us,  *  we  will 
lee,  and  turn  our  backs,  as  we  did  be- 
fore: 

6  Till  they  pursuing  us  be  drawn  farther 
rem  the  city :  for  they  will  think  that 
NB  flee  as  before. 

7  And  whilst  we  are  fleeing,  and  they 
Dursuing,  you  shall  arise  out  of  the  am- 
)U8h,  and  shall  destroy  the  city :  and  the 
^iOrd  your  God  will  deliver  it  into  our 
lands. 

8  And  when  you  shall  have  taken  it,  set 
t  on  fire,  and  you  shall  do  all  things  so 
18  I  have  commanded. 

9  And  he  sent  them  away,  and  they 
i^ent  on  to  the  place  of  the  ambush,  and 
ibode  between  Bethel  and  Hai,  on  the 
s^est  side  of  the  city  of  Hai.  But  Josue 
tayed  that  night  in  the  midst  of  thepeople, 

10  And  rising  early  in  the  morning,  he 
Qustered  nis  soldiers,  and  went  up  with 
he  ancients  in  the  front  of  the  army 
nvironed  with  the  aid  of  the  fighting 
aen. 


q  B.  C.  1405.— r  Supra  6c  24. 


11  And  vben  they  were  come,  and  were 
gone  up  over  against  the  city,  they  stood 
on  the  north  side  of  the  city,  between 
which  and  them  there  was  a  valley  in  the 
midsto 

12  And  he  had  chosen  five  thousand  men, 
and  set  them  to  Me  in  ambush  between 
Bethel  and  Hai,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
same  city : 

13  But  all  the  rest  of  the  army  went  in 
battle  array  on  the  north  side,  so  that 
the  last  of  that  multitude  reached  to  the 
west  side  of  the  city.  So  Josue  went 
that  night,  and  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
valley, 

14  And  when  the  king  of  Hai  saw  this, 
he  made  haste  in  the  morning,  and  went 
out  with  all  the  army  of  the  city,  and  set 
it  in  battle  array  toward  the  desert,  not 
knowing  that  there  lay  an  ambush  behind 
his  back. 

15  But  Josue,  and  all  Israel  gave  back, 
making  as  if  they  were  afraid,  and  flee- 
ing by  the  way  of  the  wilderness. 

16  But  they  shouting  together,  and  en- 
couraging one  another,  pursued  them. 
And  when  they  were  come  from  the  city, 

17  And  not  one  remained  in  the  city  of 
Hai  and  of  Bethel,  that  did  not  pursue 
after  Israel,  leaving  the  towns  open  as 
they  had  rushed  out, 

18  The  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Lift  up  the 
shield  that  is  in  thy  hand,  towards  the 
city  of  Hai,  for  I  will  deliver  it  to  thee. 

19  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  shield 
towards  the  city,  the  ambush  that  lay  hid, 
rose  up  immediately:  and  going  to  the 
city,  took  it  and  set  it  on  fire. 

20  And  the  men  of  the  city,  that  pursued 
after  Josue,  looking  back  and  seeing  the 
smoke  of  the  city  rise  up  to  heaven,  had 
no  more  power  to  flee  this  way  or  that 
way  :  especially  as  they  that  had  counter- 
feited flight,  and  were  going  toward  the 
wilderness,  turned  back  most  valiantly 
against  them  that  pursued. 

21  So  Josue  and  all  Israel  seeing  that 
the  city  was  taken,  and  that  the  smoke 
of  the  city  rose  up,  returned  and  slew 
the  men  of  Hai. 

22  And  they  also  that  had  taken  and  set 
the  city  on  fire,  issuing  out  of  the  city  to 
meet  their  own  men,  began  to  cut  off  the 
enemies  who  were  surrounded  by  them. 

s  Supra  7. 4. 


Chap.  8.   Ver.  12.    Five  thousand.   These  were  part  ot  the  thirty  thousand  mentioned  »b«?8i»  v«&  I» 


331 


Ilai  is  taken  and  destroyed 


JOSUE         Josue  deceived  hy  the  Gahaonites 


So  that  fche  enemies  being  cut  off  on  both 
sides,  not  one  of  so  great  a  multitude 
was  saved. 

23  And  they  took  the  king  of  the  city  of 
Hai  alive,  and  brought  him  to  Josue. 

24  So  all  being  slain  that  had  pursued 
after  Israel  in  his  flight  to  the  wilderness, 
and  falling  by  the  sword  in  the  same  place, 
the  children  of  Israel  returned  and  laid 
waste  the  city. 

25  And  the  number  of  them  that  fell 
that  day,  both  of  men  and  women,  was 
twelve  thousand  persons  all  of  the  city 
of  Hai. 

26  But  Josue  drew  not  back  his  hand, 
which  he  had  stretched  out  on  high,  hold- 
ing the  shield,  till  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Hai  were  slain. 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  divided 
am  jng  them  the  cattle  and  the  prey  of  the 
city,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded  Josue. 

28  And  he  burned  the  city,  and  made  it 
a  heap  for  ever : 

29  And  he  hung  the  king  thereof  on  a 
gibbet  until  the  evening  and  the  going 
down  of  the  sun.  Then  Josue  command- 
ed, and  they  took  down  his  carcass  from 
the  gibbet :  and  threw  it  in  the  very  en- 
trance of  the  city,  heaping  upon  it  a  great 
heap  of  stones,  which  remaineth  until 
this  present  day. 

30  Then  Josue  built  an  altar  to  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel  in  mount  Hebal, 

31  'As  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
had  commanded  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  Moses :  an  altar  of  unhewn  stones 
which  iron  had  not  touched :  and  he 
offered  upon  it  holocausts  to  the  Lord, 
and  immolated  victims  of  peace  offerings. 

32  And  he  wrote  upon  stones  the  Deuter- 
onomy of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  he  had 
ordered  before  the  children  of  Israel. 

33  And  all  the  people,  and  the  ancients, 
and  the  princes  and  judges  stood  on 
both  sides  of  the  ark,  before  the  priests 
that  carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord,  both  the  stranger  and  he  that 
was  born  among  them,  half  of  them  by 
mount  Garizim,  and  half  by  mount  Hebal, 
as  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  had 
commanded.  And  first  he  blessed  the 
people  of  Israel. 

34  After  this  he  read  all  the  words  of 
the   blessing  and  the   cursing,  and  all 


t  Ex.  3a  26;  Deut.  27.6b 


things  that  were  written  m  the  book  of 
the  law. 

35  He  left  out  nothing  of  those  things 
which  Moses  had  commanded,  but  he  re- 
peated all  before  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
with  the  women  and  children  and  stran- 
gers that  dwelt  among  them 

CHAPTER  9. 

Josue  is  deceived  by  the  Gahaonites :  who  being  de- 
tected are  condemned  to  be  perpetual  servants. 

"T^OW  "  when  these  things  were  heard 
jl\  of,  all  the  kings  beyond  the  Jordan, 
that  dwelt  in  the  mountains  and  in  the 
plains,  in  the  places  near  the  sea,  and  on 
the  coasts  of  the  great  sea,  they  also  that 
dwell  by  Libanus,  the  Hethite  and  the 
Amorrhite,  the  Chanaanite,  the  Pherezite, 
and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite, 

2  Gathered  themselves  together,  to  fight 
against  Josue  and  Israel  with  one  mind, 
and  one  resolution. 

3  But  they  that  dwelt  in  Gabaon,  hear> 
ing  all  that  Josue  had  done  to  Jericho 
and  Hai : 

4  Cunningly  devising  took  for  them- 
selves provisions,  laying  old  sacks  upon 
their  asses,  and  wine  bottles  rent  and 
sewed  up  again, 

6  And  very  old  shoes,  which  for  a  show 
of  age  were  clouted  with  patches,  and  old 
garments  upon  them:  the  loaves  also, 
which  they  carried  for  provisions  by  the 
way,  were  hard,  and  broken  into  pieces : 

6  And  they  went  to  Josue,  who  then 
abode  in  the  camp  at  Galgal,  and  said  to 
him,  and  to  all  Israel  with  him :  We  are 
come  from  a  far  country,  desiring  to 
make  peace  with  you.  And  the  children 
of  Israel  answered  them,  and  said  : 

7  Perhaps  you  dwell  in  the  land  which 
falls  to  our  lot ;  if  so,  we  can  make  no 
league  with  you. 

8  But  they  said  to  Josue :  We  are  thy 
servants.  Josue  said  to  them :  Who  are 
you  ?  and  whence  came  you  ? 

9  They  answered :  From  a  very  far  coun- 
try thy  servants  are  come  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  thy  God.  For  we  have  heard 
the  fame  of  his  power,  all  the  things 
that  he  did  in  Egypt. 

10  ^  And  to  the  two  kings  of  the  Amor- 
rhites  that  were  beyond  the  Jordan, 
Sehon  king  of  Hesebon,  and  Og  king  of 
Basan,  that  was  in  Astaroth : 


232 


u  B.  C.  1405.  — V  Num.  21. 13. 


Gabaonites  made  servants  of  Israel    JOSTIE 


The  five  kings 


il  And  our  andetite,  and  all  the  inhab- 
tants  of  our  country  said  to  us:  Take 
*ith  you  victuals  for  a  long  way,  and  go 
neet  them,  and  say:  We  are  your  ser- 
vants, make  ye  a  league  with  us. 

12  Behold,  these  loaves  we  took  hot, 
i^hen  we  set  out  from  our  houses  to 
tome  to  you,  now  they  are  become  dry, 
ind  broken  in  pieces,  by  being  exceed- 
ng  old. 

13  These  bottles  of  wine  when  we  filled 
hem  were  new,  now  they  are  rent  and 
^urst.  These  garments  we  have  on,  and 
he  shoes  we  have  on  our  feet,  by  reason 
)f  the  very  long  journey  are  worn  out, 
jid  almost  consumed. 

14  They  took  therefore  of  their  victuals, 
,nd  consulted  not  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

15  "'And  Josue  made  peace  with  them, 
ind  entering  into  a  league  promised  that 
hey  should  not  be  slain:  the  princes 
-Iso  of  the  multitude  swore  to  them. 

16  Now  three  days  after  the  league  was 
Qade,  they  heard  that  they  dwelt  nigh, 
nd  they  should  be  among  them. 

17  And  the  children  of  Israel  removed 
he  camp,  and  came  into  their  cities  on 
he  third  day,  the  names  of  which  are 
Jabaon,  and  Caphira,  and  Beroth,  and 
)ariathiarim. 

18  And  they  slew  them  not,  because 
he  princes  of  the  multitude  had  sworn  in 
he  name  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 
iTaen  all  the  common  people  murmured 
.gainst  the  princes. 

19  And  they  answered  them:  We  have 
worn  to  them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
he  God  of  Israel,  and  therefore  we  may 
ot  touch  them. 

20  But  this  we  will  do  to  them :  Let 
heir  lives  be  saved,  lest  the  wrath  of 
he  Lord  be  stirred  up  against  as,  if  we 
hould  be  forsworn. 

21  But  so  let  them  live,  as  to  serve  ihe 
'^hole  multitude  in  hewing  wood,  and 
ringing  in  water.  As  they  were  speak- 
ig  these  things, 

22  Josue  called  the  Gabaonites  and  said 
3  them:  Why  would  you  impose  upon 
8,  saying:  We  dwell  far  off  from  you, 
whereas  you  are  in  the  midst  of  us  ? 

•23  Therefore  you  shall  be  under  a  curse, 
nd  your  race  shall  alwa>  s  bo  hewers  of 
rood,  and  carriers  of  water  unto  the 
ouse  of  my  God. 


'  3  Kinss  21.  % 


24  They  answered:  It  was  told  us  thy 
servants,  that  the  Lord  thy  God  had 
promised  his  servant  Moses  to  give  you 
all  the  land,  and  to  destroy  all  the  inhab- 
itants thereof.  Therefore  we  feared  ex- 
ceedingly and  provided  for  our  lives, 
compelled  by  the  dread  we  had  of  you, 
and  we  took  this  counsel. 

25  And  now  we  are  in  thy  hand :  deal 
with  us  as  it  seemeth  good  and  right 
unto  thee. 

26  So  Josue  did  as  he  had  said,  and  de- 
livered them  from  the  hand  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  that  they  should  not  be 
slain. 

27  And  he  gave  orders  in  that  day  that 
they  should  be  in  the  service  of  all  the 
people,  and  of  the  altar  of  the  Lord, 
hewing  wood  and  carrying  water,  urtil 
this  present  time,  in  the  place  which  f/he 
Lord  hath  chosen. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Five  kings  war  against  Gabaon.  Josue  defeateth 
them:  ma-ny  are  slain  with  hailstones.  At  the 
■prayer  of  Josue  the  sun  and  moon  stand  still  the 
space  of  one  day.  The  Jive  kings  are  hanged. 
Divers  cities  are  taken. 

WHEN  ^  Adonisedec  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem had  heard  these  things,  to  wit, 
that  Josue  had  taken  Hai,  and  had  de- 
stroyed it,  (for  as  he  had  done  to  Jeri- 
cho and  the  king  thereof,  so  did  he  to 
Hai,  and  its  king,)  and  that  the  Gaba- 
onites were  gone  over  to  Israel,  and 
were  their  confederates, 

2  He  was  exceedingly  afraid.  For  Gab- 
aon was  a  great  city,  and  one  of  the  royal 
cities,  and  greater  than  the  town  of  Hai, 
and  all  its  fighting  men  were  most  valiant. 

3  Therefore  Adonisedec  king  of  Jerusa- 
lem sent  to  Oham  king  of  Hebron,  and 
to  Pharam  king  of  Jerimoth,  and  to  Ja- 
phia  king  of  Lachis,  and  to  Dabir  king 
of  Eglon,  saying: 

4  Come  up  to  me,  and  bring  help,  that 
we  may  take  Gabaon,  because  it  hath 
gone  over  to  Josue,  and  to  the  children 
of  Israel. 

5  So  the  five  kings  of  the  Amorrhites 
being  assembled  together  went  up:  the 
king  of  Jerusalem,  the  king  of  Hebron, 
the  king  of  Jerimoth,  the  king  of  La- 
chis, the  king  of  Eglon,  they  and  their 
armies,  and  camped  about  Gabaon,  lay 
ing  siege  to  It. 


722 


X  B.  C.  1405. 


The  sun  and  the  moon  stand  still       JOSUE 


The  five  kings  are  slain 


6  But  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Gab- 
aon  which  was  besieged,  sent  to  Josue, 
who  then  abode  in  the  camp  at  Galgal, 
and  said  to  him:  Withdraw  not  thy 
handa  from  helping  thy  servants :  come 
up  quickly  and  save  us,  and  bring  us 
succour;  for  all  the  kings  of  the  Amor- 
:hites,  who  dwell  in  the  mountains,  are 
;;i'athered  together  against  us. 

V  And  Josue  went  up  from  Galgal,  and 
all  the  army  of  the  warriors  with  him, 
most  vahant  men. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Fear 
them  not:  for  I  have  delivered  them 
into  thy  hands:  none  of  them  shall  be 
a-ble  to  stand  against  thee. 

9  So  Josue  going  up  from  Galgal  all  the 
night,  came  upon  them  suddenly. 

10  ^  And  the  Lord  troubled  them  at  the 
sight  of  Israel :  and  he  slew  them  with 
a  great  slaughter  in  Gabaon,  and  pur- 
sued them  by  the  way  of  the  ascent  to 
Beth-horon,  and  cut  them  off  all  the  way 
to  Azeca  and  Maceda. 

11  And  when  they  were  fleeing  from 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  were  in  the 
descent  of  Beth-horon,  the  Lord  cast 
down  upon  them  great  stones  from  hea- 
ven as  far  as  Azeca:  and  many  more 
were  killed  with  the  hailstones  than 
were  slain  by  the  swords  of  the  ch^  Iren 
of  Israel. 

12  Then  Josue  spoke  to  the  Lord,  in  the 
day  that  he  delivered  the  Amorrlaite  in 
the  sight  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
he  said  before  them  :  Move  not,  O  sun, 
toward  Gabaon,  nor  thou,  O  moon,  to- 
ward the  valley  of  Ajalon. 

13  And  the  ^sun  and  the  moon  stood 
still,  till  the  people  revenged  themselves 
of  their  enemies.  Is  not  this  written 
in  the  book  of  the  just?  So  the  sun 
stood  still  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  and 
hasted  not  to  go  down  the  space  of  one 
day. 

14  There  was  not  before  nor  after  so 
long  a  day,  the  Lord  obeying  the  voice 
of  a  man,  and  fighting  for  Israel. 

15  And  Josue  returned  with  all  Israel 
into  the  camp  of  Galgal. 

16  For  the  five  kings  were  fled,  and  had 
hidden  themselves  in  a  cave  of  the  city 
of  Maceda. 

17  And  it  was  told  Josue  that  the  five 

y  1  Kings  7. 10.—«  Eccli.  46. 5;  Isa.  28.  2L 


kings  were  found  hidden  in  a  oave  of  the 
city  of  Maceda. 

18  And  he  commanded  them  that  were 
with  him,  saying :  Roll  great  stones  to 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  set  careful 
men,  to  keep  them  shut  up : 

19  And  stay  you  not,  but  pursue  aftef 
the  enemies,  and  kill  all  the  hindermost 
of  them  as  they  flee,  and  do  not  suffer 
them  whom  the  Lord  God  hath  delivered 
into  your  hands  to  shelter  themselves  in 
their  cities. 

20  So  the  enemies  being  slain  with  a 
great  slaughter,  and  almost  utterly  con 
sumed,   they  that  were   able  to   escape 
from  Israel,  entered  into  fenced  cities. 

21  And  all  the  army  returned  to  Josue 
in  Maceda,  where  the  camp  then  was,  in 
good  health  and  without  the  loss  of  any 
one :  and  no  man  durst  move  his  tongue 
against  the  children  of  Israel, 

22  And  Josue  gave  orders,  saying :  Open 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  and  bring  forth  to 
me  the  five  kings  that  lie  hid  therein. 

23  And  the  ministers  did  as  they  were 
commanded:  and  they  brought  out  to 
him  the  five  kings  out  of  the  cave :  the 
king  of  Jerusalem,  the  king  of  Hebron 
the  king  of  Jerimoth,  the  king  of  Lachis 
the  king  of  Eglon. 

24  And  when  they  were  brought  out  tc 
him,  he  called  all  the  men  of  Israel,  an( 
said  to  the  chiefs  of  the  army  that  wer 
with  him :  Go,  and  set  your  feet  on  thi 
necks  of  these  kingSo  And  when  they  ha( 
gone,  and  put  their  feet  upon  the  necki 
of  them  lying  under  them, 

25  He  said  again  to  them:  Fear  not 
neither  be  ye  dismayed,  take  courage 
and  be  strong:  for  so  will  the  Lord  d 
to  all  your  enemies,  against  whom  yoc 
fight. 

26  And  Josue  struck,  and  slew  them,  anc 
hanged  them  upon  five  gibbets,  and  the} 
hung  until  the  evening. 

27  "And  when  the  sun  was  down,  he 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  take  then 
down  from  the  gibbets.  And  after  thej 
were  taken  down,  they  cast  them  intc 
the  cave  where  they  had  lain  hid,  anc 
put  great  stones  at  the  mouth  thereof 
which  remain  until  this  day. 

28  The  same  day  Josue  took  Maceda  anc 
destroyed  it,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword 


a  Deut  21. 23. 


CHiLp.  10.   V^r.  13.    Ths  book  of  the^-ist.   In  Hebrew  Jaslan  an  ancieat  bool^  long  since  lost 

234 


Many  cities  are  taken 


JOSUE 


The  kings  of  the  north 


ind  killed  the  king  and  all  the  inhabit- 
mts  thereof :  he  left  not  in  it  the  least 
emains.  And  he  did  to  the  king  of 
^aceda,  as  he  had  done  to  the  king  of 
fericho. 

29  And  he  passed  from  Maceda  with  all 
srael  to  Lebna,  and  fought  against  it: 

30  And  the  Lord  delivered  it  with  the 
dng  thereof  into  the  hands  of  Israel: 
ind  they  destroyed  the  city  with  the 
>dge  of  the  sword,  and  all  the  inhabit- 
ijits  thereof.  They  left  not  in  it  any 
•emains.  And  they  did  to  the  king  of 
jebna,  ^  as  they  had  done  to  the  king  of 
Fericho. 

31  From  Lebna  he  passed  unto  Lachis, 
vith  all  Israel :  and  investing  it  with  his 
irmy,  besieged  it. 

32  And  the  Lord  delivered  Lachis  into 
he  hands  of  Israel,  and  he  took  it  the 
ollowing  day,  and  put  it  to  the  sword, 
.nd  every  soul  that  waa  in  it,  as  he  had 
lone  to  Lebna. 

33  At  that  time  Horam  king  of  Gazer, 
ame  up  to  succour  Lachis:  and  Josue 
lew  him  with  all  his  people,  so  as  to 
©ave  none  alive. 

34  And  he  passed  from  Lachis  to  Eglon, 
imd  surrounded  it, 

36  And  took  it  the  same  day :  and  put 
0  the  sword  all  the  souls  that  were  in 
b,  according  to  all  that  he  had  done  to 
jachis. 

1 36  He  went  up  also  with  all  Israel  from 
Cglon  to  Hebron,  and  fought  against  it : 

37  Took  it,  and  destroyed  it  with  jhe 
idge  of  the  sword :  the  king  also  thereof, 
-nd  all  the  towns  of  that  country,  and  all 
'he  souls  that  dwelt  in  it:  he  left  not 
Iherein  any  remains:  as  he  had  done  to 
iDglon,  so  did  he  also  to  Hebron,  putting 
0  the  sword  all  that  he  found  in  it. 

38  Returning  from  thence  to  Dabir, 

39  He  took  it  and  destroyed  it:  the 
:ing  also  thereof  and  all  the  towns  round 
-bout  he  destroyed  with  the  edge  of  the 
word :  he  left  not  in  it  any  remains :  as 
!ie  had  done  to  Hebron  and  Lebna  and  to 
Iheir  kings,  so  did  he  to  Dabir  and  to  the 
dug  thereof. 

40  So  Josue  conquered  all  the  country 


b  Supra  6.  2. 


sue. 


'  Y?^j^^*    '^^^  king,  viz^  the  new  king,  who 
Bedea  him  that  was  slain,  ver.  26. 
Ver.  40.    Jny  remains  therein,  but  sle^v,  &C.    God 
rdered  these  people  to  be  utterly  destroyed,  in 
lunishment  of  tbeir  maniiold  abominatioosi  and 


of  the  hills  and  of  the  south  and  of  the 
plain,  and  of  Asedoth,  with  their  kings : 
he  left  not  any  remains  therein,  but  slew 
all  that  breathed,  as  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  had  commanded  him, 

41  From  Cadesbarne  even  to  Gaza,  All 
the  land  of  Gosen  even  to  Gabaon, 

42  And  all  their  kings,  and  their  lands 
he  took  and  wasted  at  one  onset :  for  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel  fought  for  him. 

43  And  he  returned  with  all  Israel  to 
the  place  of  the  camp  in  GalgaL 

CHAFrEli  11. 

TTie  kings  of  the  north  are  overthrown :  the  wr^yj^e 
country  is  taken. 

^  ND  when  Jabin  king  of  Asor  had  heard 
XjL  these  things,  he  sent  to  Jobab  king 
of  Madon,  and  to  the  king  of  Semeron, 
and  to  the  king  of  Achsaph : 

2  And  to  the  kings  of  the  north,  that 
dwelt  in  the  mountains  and  in  the  plains 
over  against  the  south  side  of  Ceneroth, 
and  in  the  levels  and  the  countries  of 
Dor  by  the  sea  side  : 

3  To  the  Chanaanites  also  on  the  east 
and  on  the  west,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and 
the  Hethite,  and  the  Pherezite,  and  the 
Jebusite  in  the  mountains :  to  the  Hevite 
also  who  dwelt  at  the  foot  of  Hermon  ii 
the  land  of  Maspha. 

4  And  they  all  came  out  with  their 
troops,  a  people  exceeding  numerous  as 
the  sand  that  is  on  the  sea  shore,  their 
horses  also  and  chariots  a  very  great 
multitude, 

5  And  all  these  kings  assembled  together 
at  the  waters  of  Merom,  to  fight  against 
Israel. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  Josue :  Fear  them 
not:  for  to  morrow  at  this  same  hour  I 
will  deliver  all  thes^  to  be  slain  in  the 
sight  of  Israel!  thou  shalt  hamstring 
their  horses,  and  thou  shalt  burn  their 
chariots  with  fire. 

7  And  Josue  came,  and  all  the  army 
with  him,  against  them  to  the  waters  of 
Merom  on  a  sudden,  and  fell  upon  them. 

8  And  the  Lord  delivered  them  into  the 
hands  of  Israel.  And  they  defeated  them, 
and  chased  them  as  far  as  the  great  Si- 


that  they  might  not  draw  the  Israelitej  into  the  like 
sins. 

Chap.  11.    Ver.  6.    Hamstring  their  horses,  and 
bum  their  chariots  with  fire,  &c.    God  so  ordained- 
that  his  people  might  not  trust  in  chariots  ana 
1  liorses,  but  in  him. 

235 


Many  cities  are  destroyed 


JOSUE 


The  kings  slain  lij  Moses 


don,  and  the  waters  of  Maserophot,  and 
the  field  of  Masphe,  which  is  on  the  east 
side  thereof.  He  slew  them  all,  so  as  to 
leave  no  remains  of  them  : 

9  And  he  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him,  he  hamstringed  their  horses  and 
burned  their  chariots. 

10  And  presently  turning  back  he  took 
Asor :  and  slew  the  king  thereof  with  the 
sword.  Now  Asor  of  old  was  the  head 
of  all  these  kingdoms. 

1 1  And  he  cut  off  all  the  souls  that  abode 
there:  he  left  not  in  it  any  remains,  but 
utterly  destroyed  all,  and  burned  the  city 
itself  with  fire. 

12  And  he  took  and  put  to  the  sword 
and  destroyed  all  the  cities  round  about, 
and  their  kings,  ^  as  Moses  the  servant 
of  God  had  commanded  him. 

13  Except  the  cities  that  were  on  hills 
and  high  places,  the  rest  Israel  burned  : 
only  Asor  that  was  very  strong  he  con- 
sumed with  fire. 

14  And  the  children  of  Israel  divided 
among  themselves  all  the  spoil  of  these 
cities  and  the  cattle,  killing  all  the  men. 

15  ^  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses 
his  servant,  so  did  Moses  command  Josue, 
and  he  accomplished  alls  he  left  not  one 
thing  undone  of  all  the  commandments 
which  the  Lord  had  commanded  Moses. 

16  So  Josue  took  all  the  country  of  the 
hills,  and  of  the  south,  and  the  land  of 
Gosen,  and  the  plains  and  the  west  coun- 
try,^ and  the  mountain  of  Israel,  and  the 
plains  thereof  = 

17  And  part  of  the  mountain  that  goeth 
up  to  Seir  as  far  as  Baalgad,  by  the  plain 
of  Libanus  under  mount  Hermon;  alJ 
their  kings  he  took,  smote  and  slew. 

18  Josue  made  war  a  long  time  against 
these  kingSo 

19  There  was  not  a  city  that  delivered 
itself  to  the  children  of  Israel,  except  the 
Hevite,  who  dwelt  in  Gabaon^  for  he 
took  all  by  fight, 

20  For  it  was  the  sentence  of  the  Lord, 
that  their  hearts  should  be  hardened, 
and  they  should  fight  against  Israel,  and 
fall,  and  should  not  deserve  any  clem- 
ency, and  should  be  destroyed  as  the 
Lord  had  commanded  Moses, 

c  Deut  7, 1,  —  rf  EXo  34. 11 ;  Deut  7=  1« 

Seven  years,  as  appears 


Ver,  18«    A  long  time, 
from  chapo  14. 10. 

Ver=  20.     Hardened,     This   hardening  of  their 
hearts  was  their  havmg  no  thought  Qi  yielding  or  I 

336 


21  Afe  that  time  Josue  came  and  cut  off 
the  Enacims  from  the  mountains,  from 
Hebron,  and  Dabir,  and  Anab,  and  from 
all  the  mountain  of  Juda  and  Israel,  and 
destroyed  their  citieSo 

22  He  left  not  any  of  the  stock  of  the 
Enacims.,  in  the  land  of  the  children  of 
Israel  i  except  the  cities  of  Gaza,  and 
Geth,  and  Azotus,  in  which  alone  they 
were  left. 

23  So  Josue  took  aU  the  land,  as  the 
Lord  spoke  to  Moses,  and  delivered  it 
in  possession  to  the  children  of  Israel, 
according  to  their  divisions  and  tribes. 
^  And  the  land  rested  from  wars» 

CHAPTER   12o 
A  list  of  the  kings  slain  by  Moses  and  Josue^ 

THESE  are  the  kings,  whom  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  slew  and  possessed 
their  land  beyond  the  Jordan  towards 
the  rising  of  the  sun,  from  the  torrent 
Arnon  unto  mount  Hermon,  and  all  the 
east  country  that  looketh  towards  the 
wilderness. 

2  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who 
dwelt  in  Hesebon,  and  had  dominion 
from  Aroer,  which  is  seated  upon  the 
bank  of  the  torrent  Arnon.  and  of  the 
middle  part  in  the  valley,  and  of  half 
Galaad,  as  far  as  the  torrent  Jaboc,  which 
is  the  border  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

3  And  from  the  wilderness,  to  the  sea 
of  Ceneroth  towards  the  east,  and  to  the 
sea  of  the  wilderness,  which  is  the  most 
salt  sea,  on  the  east  side  by  the  way  that 
leadeth  to  Bethsimoth  i  and  on  the  south 
side  that  lieth  under  Asedoth,  Phasga» 

4  The  border  of  Og  the  king  of  Basan, 
of  the  remnant  of  the  Raphaims  who 
dwelt  in  Astaroth,  and  in  Edrai,  and  had 
dominion  in  mount  Hermon,  and  in  Sale- 
cha,  and  in  all  Basan,  unto  the  borders 

6  Of  Gessuri  and  Machati,  and  of  half 
Galaad  the  borders  of  Sehon  the  king 
of  Hesebon. 

6  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  children  of  Israel  slew  them,  and 
Moses  dehvered  their  land  in  possession 
to  the  Rubenites,  and  Gadites,  and  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses„ 

7  These  are  the  kings  of  the  land,  whom 


e  Infra  14  15. 


submitting ;  which  was  a  sentence  or  judgment  of 
God  upon  them  in  punishment  of  their  enormous 
crimes. 


The  kings  slain  by  Josue 


JOSUE  Josue  commanded  to  divide  the  land 


Josue  and  the  children  of  Israel  slew  be- 
yond the  Jordan  on  the  west  side  from 
Baalgad  in  the  field  of  Libanus,  unto  the 
mount,  part  of  which  goeth  up  into  Seir : 
and  Josue  delivered  it  in  possession  to 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  to  every  one  their 
divisions, 

8  As  well  in  the  mountains  as  in  the 
plains  and  the  champaign  countries.  In 
Asedoth,  and  in  the  wilderness,  and  in 
the  south  was  the  Hethite  and  the  Amor- 
rhite,  the  Chanaanite  and  the  Pherezite, 
the  Hevite  and  the  Jebusite. 

9  The  king  of  Jericho  one:  the  king  of 
Hai,  which  is  on  the  side  of  Bethel,  one: 

10  The  king  of  Jerusalem  one,  the  king 
of  Hebron  one, 

11  The  king  of  Jerimoth  one,  the  king 
of  Lachis  one, 

12  The  king  of  Eglon  one,  the  king  of 
Gazer  one, 

13  The  king  of  Dabir  one,  the  king  of 
Gader  one, 

14  The  king  of  Herma  one,  the  king  of 
Hered  one, 

15  The  king  of  Lebna  one,  the  king  of 
Odullam  one, 

16  The  king  of  Maceda  one,  the  king  of 
Bethel  one, 

17  The  king  of  Taphua  one,  the  king  of 
Opher  one, 

18  The  king  of  Aphec  one,  the  king  of 
Saron  one, 

19  The  king  of  Madon  one,  the  king  of 
Asor  one, 

20  The  king  of  Semeron  one,  the  king 
of  Achsaph  one, 

21  The  king  of  Thenac  one,  the  king  of 
Maggeddo  one, 

22  The  king  of  Cades  one,  the  king  of 
Jachanan  of  Carmel  one, 

23  The  king  of  Dor,  and  of  the  province 
of  Dor  one,  the  king  of  the  nations  of 
Galgal  one, 

24  The  king  of  Thersa  one :  all  the  kings 
thirty  and  one. 

CHAPTER  13. 

God  commandeth  Josue  to  divide  the  land:  the  pos- 
sessions of  Ruben,  Gad,  and  half  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses,   beyond  the  Jordan. 

TOSUE  was  old,  and  far  advanced  in 
•^      years,   and   the   Lord   said  to  him: 


Chap.  13.  Ver.  1.  Josue  was  old,  and  far  ad- 
vanced in  years.  He  was  then  about  one  hundred 
and   one   years   old. — And    there   is   a   very    large 


Thou  art  grown  old,  and  advanced  in  age, 
and  there  is  a  very  large  country  left, 
which  is  not  yet  divided  by  lot: 

2  To  wit,  all  Galilee,  Philistia,  and  all 
Gessuri. 

3  From  the  troubled  river,  that  watereth 
Egypt,  unto  the  borders  of  Accaron 
northward:  the  land  of  Chanaan,  which 
is  divided  among  the  lords  of  the  Phi- 
listines, the  Gazites,  the  Azotians,  the 
Ascalonites,  the  Gethites,  and  the  Ac- 
cronites. 

4  And  on  the  south  side  are  the  Hevites, 
all  the  land  of  Chanaan,  and  Maara  of 
the  Sidonians  as  far  as  Apheca,  and  the 
borders  of  the  Amorrhite, 

5  And  his  confines.  The  coimtry  also 
of  Libanus  towards  the  east  from  Baalgad 
under  mount  Hermon  to  the  entering 
into   Emath. 

6  Of  all  that  dwell  in  the  mountains 
from  Libanus,  to  the  waters  of  Masere- 
photh,  and  all  the  Sidonians.  I  am  he 
that  will  cut  them  off  from  before  the 
face  of  the  children  of  Israel.  So  let 
their  land  come  in  as  a  part  of  the  in- 
heritance of  Israel,  as  I  have  commanded 
thee. 

7  And  now  divide  the  land  in  posses- 
sion to  the  nine  tribes,  and  to  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses, 

8  With  whom  Ruben  and  Gad  have 
possessed  the  land,  fl' which  Moses  the  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord  delivered  to  them  be- 
yond the  river  Jordan,  on  the  east  side. 

9  From  Aroer,  which  is  upon  the  bank 
of  the  torrent  Arnon,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  valley  and  all  the  plains  of  Medaba, 
as  far  as  Dibon: 

10  And  all  the  cities  of  Sehon,  king  of 
the  Amorrhites,  who  reigned  in  Hesebon, 
unto  the  borders  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

11  And  Galaad,  and  the  borders  of  Ges- 
suri and  Machati,  and  all  mount  Hermon, 
and  all  Basan  as  far  as  Salecha, 

12  All  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Basan, 
who  reigned  in  Astaroth  and  Edrai,  he 
was  of  the  remains  of  the  Raphaims: 
and  Moses  overthrew  and  destroyed 
them. 

13  And  the  children  of  Israel  would  not 

g  Num.  32.  33. 


237 


country  left,  which  is   not  yet  divided  by  lot,  not 
yet   possessed   by   the   children   of  Israel. 

Ver.    8.     With   whom.    That  is,  with  the  other 
half  of  that  same  tribe. 


The  lot  of  Ruben  and  Gad 


JOSUE 


destroy  Gessuri  and  Machati  i  and  they 
have  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  Israel,  until 
this  present  day. 

14  ^  But  to  the  tribe  of  Levi  he  gave  no 
possession :  but  the  sacrifices  and  vic- 
tims of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  are  his 
inheritance,  as  he  spoke  to  him. 

15  And  Moses  gave  a  possession  to  the 
children  of  Ruben  according  to  their  kin- 
dreds. 

16  And  their  border  was  from  Aroer, 
which  is  on  the  bank  of  the  torrent  Ar- 
non,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  valley  of  the 
same  torrent :  all  the  plain,  that  leadeth 
to  Medaba, 

17  And  Hesebon,  and  all  their  villages, 
which  are  in  the  plains.  Dibon  also,  and 
Bamothbaal,  and  the  town  of  Baalmaon, 

18  And  Jassa,  and  Cidimoth,  and  Meph- 
aath, 

19  And  Cariathaim,  and  Sabama,  and 
Sarathasar  in  the  mountain  of  the  valley. 

20  Bethphogor  and  Asedoth,  Phasga 
and  Bethiesimoth, 

21  And  all  the  cities  of  the  plain,  and 
all  the  kingdoms  of  Sehon  king  of  the 
Amorrhites,  that  reigned  in  Hesebon, 
'whom  Moses  slew  with  the  princes  of 
Madian :  Hevi,  and  Recem,  and  Sur  and 
Hur,  and  Rebe,  dukes  of  Sehon  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land. 

22  Balaam  also  the  son  of  Beor  the 
soothsayer,  the  children  of  Israel  slew 
with  the  sword  among  the  rest  that  were 
slain. 

23  And  the  river  Jordan  was  the  border 
of  the  children  of  Ruben.  This  is  the 
possession  of  the  Rubenites,  by  their 
kindreds,  of  cities  and  villages. 

24  And  Moses  gave  to  the  tribe  of  Gad 
and  to  his  children  by  their  kindreds  a 
possession,  of  which  this  is  the  division. 

25  The  border  of  Jaser,  and  all  the  cities 
of  Galaad,  and  half  the  land  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon  i  as  far  as  Aroer  which 
is  over  against  Rabba  °. 

26  And  from  Hesebon  unto  Ramoth, 
Masphe  and  Betonim  i  and  from  Manaim 
unto  the  borders  of  Dabir. 

27  And  in  the  valley  Betharan  and  Beth- 
nemra,  and  Socoth,  and  Saphon  the  other 
part  of  the  kingdom  of  Sehon  king  of 
Hesebon:  the  limit  of  this  also  is  the 
Jordan,  as  far  as  the  uttermost  part  of 


h  Num.  18.  20.-  i  Num.  31.  8.— j  Num.  18.  20. 


Ver.  21.    The  princes  of  Madian.    It  appears  from 
tience  that  these  wero  subjects  of  king  Sehon  s  they 

388 


The  half  tribe  of  Manasses 

the  sea  of  Cenereth  beyond  the  Jordan 
on  the  east  side. 

28  This  is  the  possession  of  the  children 
of  Gad  by  their  famihes,  their  cities,  and 
villages. 

29  He  gave  also  to  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasses  and  his  children  possession 
according  to  their  kindreds, 

30  The  beginning  whereof  is  this ;  from 
Manaim  all  Basan,  and  all  the  kingdoms 
of  Og  king  of  Basan,  and  all  the  villages 
of  Jair,  which  are  in  Basan,  threescore 
towns. 

31  And  half  Galaad,  and  Astaroth,  and 
Edrai,  cities  of  the  kingdom  of  Og  in  Ba- 
san :  to  the  children  of  Machir,  the  son 
of  Mi  nasses,  to  one  half  of  the  childreH 
of  Maohir  according  to  their  kindredSc 

32  This  possession  Moses  divided  in 
the  plains  of  Moab,  beyond  the  Jordan, 
over  against  Jericho  on  the  east  side» 

33  ^  But  to  the  tribe  of  Levi  he  gave  no 
possession :  because  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  himself  is  their  possession,  as  he 
spoke  to  them. 

CHAPTER   14. 

Caleo^s  petition.    Hebron  is  given  to  him  and  to  his 

seed. 

THIS  is  what  the  children  of  Israel 
possessed  in  the  land  of  Chanaan, 
which  Eleazar  the  priest,  and  Josue  the 
son  of  Nun,  and  the  princes  of  the  families 
by  the  tribes  of  Israel  gave  to  them  i 

2  Dividing  all  by  lot,  ^  as  the  Lord  had 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses,  to  the 
nine  tribes,  and  the  half  tribe. 

3  For  to  two  tribes  and  a  half  Moses  had 
given  possession  beyond  the  Jordan  ,  be- 
sides the  Levites,  who  received  no  land 
among  their  brethren : 

4  But  in  their  place  succeeded  the  chil- 
dren of  Joseph  divided  into  two  tribes, 
of  Manasses  and  Ephraim:  neither  did 
the  Levites  receive  other  portion  of  land, 
but  cities  to  dwell  in,  and  their  si  burbe 
to  feed  their  beasts  and  flocks.. 

5  As  the  Lord  had  commanded  Mose... 
so  did  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they 
divided  the  land. 

6  Then  the  children  of  Juda  came  to 
Josue  in  Galgal,and  Caleb  the  son  of  Jeph- 
one  the  Cenezite  spoke  to  himi  ^Thou 
knowest  what  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses 


k  Num.  34. 13.  —  I  Num,  14.  24. 


are  said  to  have  been  slain  with  him,  that  is,  cibou' 
the  same  time,  but  not  in  the  same  battle. 


Caleb* s  petition 


JOSUE 


The  borders  of  Juda 


.he  man  oi  God  concerning  me  and  thee 
n  Cadesbarne. 

7  I  was  forty  years  old  when  Moses  the 
lervant  of  the  Lord  sent  me  "*  from  Cades- 
)arne5  to  view  the  land,  and  I  brought 
lim  word  again  as  to  me  seemed  true= 

8  But  my  brethren,  that  had  gone  up 
nth  me,  discouraged  the  heart  of  the 
>eople  ^  and  I  nevertheless  followed  the 
ijord  my  God. 

9  And  Moses  swore  in  that  day,  saying  r 
!Tie  land  which  thy  foot  hath  trodden 
ipon  shall  be  thy  possession,  and  thy 
children's  for  ever,  because  thou  hast 
Ollowed  the  Lord  my  God. 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  granted  me 
ife,  as  he  promised  until  this  present 
Hay.  It  is  forty  and  five  years  since  the 
!iOrd  spoke  this  word  to  Moses,  when 
jsrael  journeyed  through  the  wilderness  : 
ihis  day  I  am  eighty- five  years  old, 

11  As  strong  as  I  was  at  that  time  when 
was  sent  to  view  the  land:  '^  the  strength 

)f  that  time  continueth  in  me  until  this 
lay,  as  well  to  fight  as  to  march. 

12  Give  me  therefore  this  mountain, 
vhich  the  Lord  promised,  in  thy  hearing 
ilso,  wherein  are  the  Enacims,  and  cities 
^reat  and  strong :  if  so  be  the  Lord  mill 
)e  with  me,  and  I  shall  be  able  to  destroy 
hem,  as  he  promised  me. 

13  And  Josue  blessed  him,  and  gave  him 
ilebron  in  possession. 

14  And  from  that  time  Hebron  belonged 
30  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  the  Cenezite, 
intil  this  present  day:  because  he  fol- 
owed  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

15  The  name  of  Hebron  before  was 
called  Cariath-Arbe  :  Adam  the  greatest 
imong  the  Enacims  was  laid  there  '^  ^  and 
;he  land  rested  from  wars. 

CHAPTER  15 

;7%e  borders  of  the  fat  of  Juda.    Caleb^s  portion  and 
conquest.     The  cities  of  Juda. 


N" 


by  their  kindreds  was  this .  ^  From 
;he  frontier  of  Edom,  to  the  desert  of 
^in  southward,  and  to  the  uttermost  part 
)f  the  south  coast. 

2  Its  beginning  was  from  the  top  of  t.he 
nost  salt  sea,  and  from  the  bay  thereof, 
i)hat  looketh  to  the  southc 

m  Dent  2,  i4o—  n  Eccli.  46.  11.  — o  Supra  11„  23. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  14.  Hebron  belonged,  &c.  All 
•he  country  thereabouts,  depending  oh  Hebron,  was 
;iven  to  Caleb;  but  the  city  itself  witb  the  suburbs, 

239 


3  And  it  goeth  out  towards  the  ascent 
of  the  Scorpion^  and  passe th  on  to  Sina  i 
and  ascendeth  into  Cadesbarne,  and 
re  ache  th  into  Esron,  going  up  to  Addar, 
and  compassing  Carcaa» 

4  And  from  thence  passing  along  into 
Asemona,  and  reaching  the  torrent  of 
Egypt  I  and  the  bounds  thereof  shall  be 
the  great  sea,  this  shall  be  the  limit  of 
the  south  coast. 

5  But  on  the  east  side  the  beginning 
shah  be  the  most  salt  sea  even  to  the  end 
of  the  Jordan^  and  towards  the  north, 
from  the  bay  of  the  sea  unto  the  same 
river  Jordan. 

6  And  the  border  goeth  up  into  Beth- 
Hagla,  and  passeth  by  the  north  into 
Beth- Ar aba  c  going  up  to  the  stone  of 
Been  the  son  of  Ruben. 

7  And  reaching  as  far  as  the  borders  ot 
Debara  from  the  valley  of  Achor,  and  so 
northward  looking  towards  Galgal,  which 
is  opposite  to  the  ascent  of  Adommin,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  torrent*  and  the 
border  passeth  the  waters  that  are  called 
the  fountain  of  the  sun  s  and  the  goings 
out  thereof  shall  be  at  the  fountain 
Rogel. 

8  And  it  goeth  up  by  the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Ennom  on  the  side  of  the  Jebusite 
towards  the  south,  the  same  is  Jeru- 
salem :  and  thence  ascending  to  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  which  is  over  against 
Geennom  to  the  west  in  the  end  of  the 
valley  of  Raphaim,  northward. 

9  And  it  passeth  on  from  the  top  of  the 
mountain  to  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
Nephtoa  c  and  reacheth  to  the  towns  of 
mount  Ephron  ?  and  it  bendeth  towards 
Baala,  which  is  Cariathiarim,  that  is  to 
say,  the  city  of  the  woodso 

10  A.nd  it  compasseth  from  Baala  west- 
ward unto  mount  Seir  and  passeth  by 
the  side  of  mount  Jarim  to  the  north  into 
Cheslon  and  goeth  down  into  Bethsames, 
and  passeth  into  Thamna. 

11  And  Tit  reacheth  northward  to  a  part 
of  Accaron  at  the  side :  and  bendeth  to 
Sechrona,  and  passeth  mount  Baala  ?  and 
Cometh  into  Jebneel,  and  is  bounded 
westward  with  the  great  seao 

12  These  are  the  borders  round  about 
of  the  children  of  Juda  in  their  kindreds. 


g  Num.  34.  3. 


was  one  of  'ohose  that  were  given  to  the  priesfcs  CO 
dwell  Id. 


Caleb's  promise 


JOSUE 


The  cities  of  Juda 


13  But  to  Caleb  the  son  of  Jephone  he 
gave  a  portion  in  the  midst  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Juda,  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him:  Cariath-Arbe  the  father  of  Enac, 
which  is  Hebron. 

14  ^  And  Caleb  destroyed  out  of  it  the 
three  sons  of  Enac,  Sesai  and  Ahiman, 
and  Tholmai  of  the  race  of  Enac. 

15  And  going  up  from  thence  he  came 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Dabir,  which  before 
was  called  Cariath-Sepher,  that  is  to  say, 
the  city  of  letters. 

16  And  Caleb  said:  He  that  shall  smite 
Cariath-Sepher,  and  take  it,  I  will  give 
him  Axa  my  daughter  to  wife. 

17  And  Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez,  the 
younger  brother  of  Caleb,  took  it :  and 
he  gave  him  Axa  his  daughter  to  wife. 

18  And  as  they  were  going  together,  she 
was  moved  by  her  husband  to  ask  a  field 
of  her  father,  and  she  sighed  as  she  sat 
on  her  ass.  And  Caleb  said  to  her:  What 
aileth  thee? 

19  But  she  answered:  Give  me  a  bless- 
ing: thou  has  given  me  a  southern  and 
dry  land,  give  me  also  a  land  that  is 
watered.  And  Caleb  gave  her  the  upper 
and  the  nether,  watery  ground. 

20  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Juda  by  their  kindreds. 

21  And  the  cities  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  children  of  Juda  by  the  bor- 
ders of  Edom  to  the  south,  were  Cabseel 
and  Eder  and  Jagur, 

22  And  Cina  and  Dimona  and  Adada, 

23  And  Cades  and  Asor  and  Jethnam, 

24  Ziph  and  Telem  and  Baloth, 

25  New  Asor  and  Carioth,  Hesron,  which 
is  Asor. 

26  Amam,  Sama  and  Molada, 

27  And  Asergadda  and  Hassemon  and 
Bethphelet, 

28  And  Hasersual  and  Bersabee  and 
Baziothia, 

29  And  Baala  and  Jim  and  Esem, 

30  And  Eltholad  and  Cesil  and  Harma, 

31  And  Siceleg  and  Medemena  and  Sen- 
senna, 

32  Lebaoth  and  Selim  and  Aen  and 
Remmon:  all  the  cities  twenty-nine,  and 
their  villages. 

33  But  in  the  plains:  Estaol  and  Sarea 
and  Asena, 

34  And  Zanoe  and  Engannim  and  Taph- 
ua  and  Enaim, 


35  And  Jerimoth  and  Adullam,  Socho 
and  Azeca, 

36  And  Saraim  and  Adithaim  and  Ged- 
era  and  Gederothaim :  fourteen  cities,  and 
their  villages. 

37  Sanan  and  Hadassa  and  Magdalgad, 

38  Delean  and  Masepha  and  Jecthel, 

39  Lachi^  and  Bascath  and  Eglon, 

40  Chebbon  and  Leheman  and  Cethlis, 

41  And  Gideroth  and  Bethdagon  and 
Naama  and  Maceda:  sixteen  cities,  and 
their  villages. 

42  Labana  and  Ether  and  Asan, 

43  Jephtha  and  Esna  and  Nesib, 

44  And  Celia  and  Achzib  and  Maresa: 
nine  cities,  and  their  villages. 

45  Accaron  with  the  towns  and  villages 
thereof. 

46  From  Accaron  even  to  the  sea:  all 
places  that  lie  towards  Azotus  and  the 
villages  thereof. 

47  Azotus  with  its  towns  and  villages. 
Gaza  with  its  towns  and  villages,  even  to 
the  torrent  of  Egypt,  and  the  great  sea 
that  is  the  border  thereof. 

48  And  in  the  mountain  Samir  and  Je- 
ther  and  Socoth, 

49  And  Danna  and  Cariath-senna,  this 
is  Dabir: 

50  Anab  and  Istemo  and  Anim, 

51  Gosen  and  Olon  and  Gilo:  eleven 
cities  and  their  villages. 

52  Arab  and  Ruma  and  Esaan, 

53  And  Janum  and  Beththaphua  and 
Apheca, 

54  Athmatha  and  Cariath-Arbe,  this  is 
Hebron  and  Sior:  nine  cities  and  their 
villages. 

55  Maon  and  Carmel  and  Ziph  and  Jota, 

56  Jezrael  and  Jucadam  and  Zanoe, 

57  Accain,  Gabaa  and  Thamna:  ten 
cities  and  their  villages. 

58  Halhul,  and  Bessur,  and  Gedor, 

59  Mareth,  and  Bethanoth,  and  Eltecon: 
six  cities  and  their  villages. 

60  Cariathbaal,  the  same  is  Cariathiar- 
im,  the  city  of  woods,  and  Arerbba:  two 
cities  and  their  villages. 

61  In  the  desert  Betharaba,  Meddin  and 
Sachacha, 

62  And  Nebsan,  and  the  city  of  salt,  and 
Engaddi:  six  cities  and  their  villages. 

63  But  the  children  of  Juda  could  not 
destroy  the  Jebusite  that  dwelt  in  Jeru- 
salem: and  the  Jebusite  dwelt  with  the 


rJudgrea   1.  20;    Num.    13.   23. 

240 


The  borders  of  Ephraim 


JOSUE 


The  lot  of  Manasses 


children  of  Juda  in  Jerusalem  nntU  this 

present  day. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  lot  of  the  sons  of  Joseph.    The  borders  of  the 
tribe  of  Ephraim, 

A  ND  the  lot  of  the  sons  of  Joseph  fell 
xjL  from  the  Jordan  over  against  Jeri- 
cho and  the  waters  thereof,  on  the  east: 
the  wilderness  which  goeth  up  from  Jeri- 
cho to  the  mountain  of  Bethel : 

2  And  goeth  out  from  Bethel  to  Luza: 
and  passeth  the  border  of  Archi,  to  Ata- 
roth, 

3  And  goeth  down  westward,  by  the 
border  of  Jephleti,  unto  the  borders  of 
Beth-horon  the  nether,  and  to  Gazer  :  and 
the  countries  of  it  axe  ended  by  the 
great  sea : 

4  And  Manasses  and  Ephraim  the  chil- 
dren of  Joseph  possessed  it. 

6  And  the  border  of  the  children  Of 
Ephraim  was  according  to  their  kin- 
d)*ed8 :  and  their  possession  towards  the 
east  was  Ataroth-addar  unto  Beth-horon 
the  upper. 

6  And  the  confines  go  out  unto  the  sea : 
but  Machmethath  looketh  to  the  north, 
and  it  goeth  round  the  borders  eastward 
into  Thanath-selo :  and  ^lasseth  along  on 
the  east  side  to  Janoe. 

7  And  it  goeth  down  from  Janoe  into 
Ataroth  and  Naaratha:  and  it  cometb 
to  Jericho,  and  goeth  ont  to  the  Jordan. 

8  From  T&phua  it  passeth  on  towards 
the  sea  into  the  valley  of  reeds,  and  the 
goings  out  thereof  are  at  the  most  salt 
sea.  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe 
of  the  ohildren  of  Ephraim  by  their  fami- 
lies. 

9  And  there  were  cities  with  their  vil- 
lages separated  for  the  children  of 
Ephraim  in  the  midst  of  the  possession 
of  the  children  of  Manasses. 

10  And  the  children  of  Ephraim  slew  not 
the  Chanaanite,  who  dwelt  in  Gazer ;  and 
the  Chanaanite  dwelt  in  the  midst  of 
Ephraim  until  this  day,  paying  tribute. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  lot  of  the  half  tribe  of  MaruMssts. 
AND  Hhi8  lot  fell  to  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
XIl  nasses  (for  he  is  the  firstborn  of 
Joseph)  to  Machir  the  firstborn  of  Ma- 
nasses the  father  of  Qalaad,  who  was  a 

t  A.  M.  2560. 


Chap,  1&   Vet.  tl    Looketh  to  the  north,  &c.    The 
aBeaoiDg  It,  ttat  ttw  tMirder  went  towards  tbe  north. 

W  24S 


warlike  man,  and  had  for  possession  Ga- 
laad  and  Basan. 

2  ^And  to  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
Manasses  according  to  their  families :  to 
the  children  of  Abiezer,  and  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Helec,  and  to  the  children  of  Es- 
riel,  and  to  the  children  of  Sechem,  and 
to  the  children  of  Hepher,  and  to  the 
children  of  Semida :  these  are  the  male 
children  of  Manasses  the  son  of  Joseph, 
by  their  kindreds. 

3  ^  But  Salphaad  the  son  of  Hepher  the 
son  of  Galaad  the  son  of  Machir  the  son 
of  Manasses  had  no  sons,  but  only  daugh- 
ters :  whose  names  are  these,  Maala  and 
Noa  and  Hegla  and  Melcha  and  Thersa. 

4  And  they  came  in  the  presence  of 
Eleazar  the  priest  and  of  Josue  the  son 
of  Nun,  and  of  the  princes,  saying :  The 
Lord  commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses, 
that  a  possession  should  be  given  us  in 
the  midst  of  our  brethren.  And  he  gave 
them  according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord  a  possession  amongst  the  bre- 
thren of  their  father. 

5  And  there  fell  ten  portions  to  Manas- 
ses, beside  the  land  of  Galaad  and  Basan 
beyond  the  Jordan. 

6  For  the  daughters  of  Manasses  pos- 
sessed inheritance  in  the  midst  of  his 
sons.  And  the  land  of  Galaad  fell  to  the 
lot  of  the  rest  of  the  children  of  Manasses. 

7  And  the  border  of  Manasses  was  from 
Aser,  Machmethath  which  looketh  to- 
wards Sichem:  and  it  goeth  out  on  the 
right  hand  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
fountain  of  Taphua. 

8  For  the  lot  of  Manasses  took  in  the 
land  of  Taphua,  which  is  on  the  borders 
of  Manasses,  and  belongs  to  the  children 
of  Ephraim. 

9  And  the  border  goeth  down  to  the 
valley  of  the  reeds,  to  the  south  of  the 
torrent  of  the  cities  of  Ephraim,  which 
are  in  the  midst  of  the  cities  of  Manasses : 
the  border  of  Manasses  is  on  the  north 
side  of  the  torrent,  and  the  outgoings  of 
it  are  at  the  sea : 

10  So  that  the  possession  of  Ephraim  is 
on  the  south,  and  on  the  north  that  of 
Manasses,  and  the  sea  is  the  border  of 
both,  and  they  are  joined  together  in  the 
tribe  of  Aser  on  the  north,  and  in  the 
tribe  of  Issachar  on  the  east. 


u  Num.  26.  30.  —V  Num.  27. 1,  and  36. 11. 


by  Machmethath i 
Thcmath-sUo, 


and  then  turned  eastward  to 


Children  of  Joseph  petition  Josue      JOSUE 


The  rest  of  the  land  divided 


11  And  the  inheritance  of  Manasses  in 
Issachar  and  in  Aser,  was  Bethsan  and 
its  villages,  and  Jeblaam  with  its  villages, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Dor,  with  the 
towns  thereof:  the  inhabitants  also  of 
Endor  with  the  villages  thereof :  and  in 
like  manner  the  inhabitants  of  Thenac 
with  the  villages  thereof:  and  the  inhab- 
itants of  Mageddo  with  their  villages, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  city  of  No- 
pheth. 

12  Neither  could  the  children  of  Manas- 
ses overthrow  these  cities,  but  the  Cha- 
naanite  began  to  dwell  in  his  land. 

13  But  after  that  the  children  of  Israel 
were  grown  strong,  they  subdued  the 
Chanaanites,  and  made  them  their  tribu- 
taries, and  they  did  not  kill  them. 

14  And  the  children  of  Joseph  spoke  to 
Josue,  and  said:  Why  hast  thou  given 
me  but  one  lot  and  one  portion  to  pos- 
sess, whereas  I  am  of  so  great  a  multi- 
tude, and  the  Lord  hath  blessed  me  ? 

15  And  Josue  said  to  them:  If  thou  be 
a  great  people,  go  up  into  the  woodland, 
and  cut  down  room  for  thyself  in  the 
land  of  the  Pherezite  and  the  Raphaims : 
because  the  possession  of  mount  Ephraim 
is  too  narrow  for  thee. 

16  And  the  children  of  Joseph  answered 
him :  We  cannot  go  up  to  the  mountains, 
for  the  Chanaanites  that  dwell  in  the 
low  lands,  wherein  are  situate  Bethsan 
with  its  towns,  and  Jezrael  in  the  midst 
of  the  valley,  have  chariots  of  iron. 

17  And  Josue  said  to  the  house  of  Jo- 
seph, to  Ephraim  and  Manasses:  Thou 
art  a  great  people,  and  of  great  strength, 
thou  shalt  not  have  one  lot  only : 

18  But  thou  shalt  pass  to  the  mountain, 
and  shalt  cut  down  the  wood,  and  make 
thyself  room  to  dwell  in :  and  mayst  pro- 
ceed farther,  when  thou  ^  ast  destroyed 
the  Chanaanites,  who  as  thou  sayest  have 
iron  chariots,  and  are  very  strong. 

CHAPTER   18. 

Surveyors  are  sent  to  divide  the  rest  of  the  land  into 
seven  tribes.    The  lot  of  Benjamin. 

A  ND  all  the  children  of  Israel  assem- 
j\.  bled  together  in  Silo,  and  there 
they  set  up  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  the  land  was  subdued  before 
them. 


Chap.  18,    Ver.  6.     The  land  in  the  midst  between 
tftes«  mark  y€  out  into  seven  parts,    Tliat  is  t9  say* 


2  But  there  remained  seven  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  which  as  yet  had 
not  received  their  possessions. 

3  And  Josue  said  to  them:  How  lonp 
are  you  indolent  and  slack,  and  go  not 
in  to  possess  the  land  which  the  Lord 
the  God  of  your  fathers  hath  £:iven 
you? 

4  Choose  of  every  tribe  three  men,  that 
I  may  send  them,  and  they  may  go  and 
compass  the  land,  and  mark  it  out  ac- 
cording to  the  number  of  each  multitude : 
and  bring  back  to  me  what  they  have 
marked  out. 

5  Divide  to  yourselves  the  land  into 
seven  parts:  let  Juda  be  in  his  bounde 
on  the  south  side,  and  the  house  of  Jo- 
seph on  the  north. 

6  The  land  in  the  midst  between  these 
mark  ye  out  into  seven  parts;  and  yoi> 
shall  come  hither  to  me,  that  I  may  cast 
lots  for  you  before  the  Lord  your  God. 

7  For  the  Levites  have  no  part  among 
you,  but  the  priesthood  of  the  Lord  is 
their  inheritance.  And  Gad  and  Ruben, 
and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses  have  al- 
ready received  their  possessions  beyond 
the  Jordan  eastward:  which  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  gave  them. 

8  And  when  the  men  were  risen  up,  to 
go  to  mark  out  the  land,  Josue  com- 
manded them,  saying :  Go  round  the  land 
and  mark  it  out,  and  return  to  me:  that 
I  may  cast  lots  for  you  before  the  Lord 
in  Silo. 

9  So  they  went  5  and  surveying  it  divided 
it  into  seven  parts,  writing  them  down 
in  a  book.  And  they  returned  to  Josue, 
to  the  camp  in  Silo. 

10  And  he  cast  lots  before  the  Lord  in 
Silo,  and  divided  the  land  to  the  children 
of  Israel  into  seven  parts, 

11  And  first  came  up  the  lot  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  by  their  families,  to 
possess  the  land  between  the  children  of 
Juda,  and  the  children  of  Joseph. 

12  And  their  border  northward  was 
from  the  Jordan:  going  along  by  the 
side  of  Jericho  on  the  north  side,  and 
thence  going  up  westward  to  the  moun- 
tains, and  reaching  to  the  wilderness  of 
Bethaven, 

13  And  passing  along  southward  by 
y  Luza,  the  same  is  Bethel :  and  it  goeth 


y  Gen.  28. 19. 


the  rest  of  the  land,  wlnQh  is  aot  aireauy  assigueit 
to  Juda  or  JosepiL 


242 


The  lot  of  Benjamin 


JOSUE     The  lot  of  Simeon  and  Zahulon 


lown  into  Ataroth-addar  to  the  moun- 
ttin,  that  is  on  the  boath  of  the  nether 
Jeth-horon. 

14  And  it  bendeth  thence  going  round 
iowards  the  sea,  south  of  the  mountain 
-hat  looketh  towards  Beth-horon  to  the 
louthwest:  and  the  outgoings  thereof 
ire  into  Cariathbaal,  which  is  called  also 
:ariathiarim,  a  city  of  the  children  of 
iuda.  Thig  is  their  coast  towards  the 
ea,  westward. 

15  But  on  the  south  side  the  border  goeth 
.  »ut  from  part  of  Cariathiarim  towards  the 
.  ea,  and  cometh  to  the  fountain  of  the 

waters  of  Nephtoa. 

16  And  it  goeth  down  to  that  part  of  the 
Qountain  that  looketh  on  the  valley  of  the 
hildren  of  Ennom:  and  is  over  against 
he  north  quarter  in  the  furthermost  part 
»f  the  valley  of  Raphaim,  and  it  goeth 
lown  into  Geennom  (that  is  the  valley  of 
ilnnom)  by  the  side  of  the  Jebusite  to  the 
outh:  and  cometh  to  the  fountain  of 
ilogel, 

il7  Passing  thence  to  the  north,  and  go- 
Qg  out  to  Ensemes,  that  is  to  say,  the 
oontain  of  the  sun : 

18  And  it  passeth  along  to  the  hills  that 
re  over  against  the  ascent  of  Adommim : 
ind  it  goeth  down  to  Abenboen,  that  is, 
he  stone  of  Been  the  son  of  Ruben :  and 
u  passeth  on  the  north  side  to  the  cham- 
aign  countries;  and  goeth  do-vn  into 
he  plain, 

19  And  it  passeth  by  Bethhagla  north- 
7ard:  and  the  outgoings  thereof  are  to- 
rards  the  north  of  the  most  salt  sea  at 
be  south  end  of  the  Jordan : 

20  Which  is  the  border  of  it  on  the  east 
Ide.  This  is  the  possession  of  the  chil- 
ren  of  Benjamin  by  their  borders  round 
bout,  and  their  families, 

21  And  their  cities  were,  Jericho  and 
lethhagla  and  Vale-Casis, 

22  Betharaba  and  Samaraim  and  Bethel, 

23  And  Avim  and  Aphara  and  Ophera, 

24  The  town  Emona  and  Ophni  and  Ga- 
ee :  twelve  cities,  and  their  villages. 

25  Gabam  and  Rama  and  Beroth, 

26  And  Mesphe,  and  Caphara,  and 
-mosa, 

27  And  Recem,  Jarephel  and  Tharela, 

28  And  Sela,  Eleph  and  Jebus,  which  is 
erusalem,  Gabaath  and  Cariath :  four- 
3en  cities,  and  their  villages.  This  is  the 
ossession  of  th6  children  of  Benjamin  by 
leir  famiUea. 


A 


CHAPTER  19. 

The  lots  of  the  tribes  of  Simeon,  Zabulon,  Tasa- 
char,  AseVt  NephtaLi  and  Dan.  A  city  is  given  to 
Josue. 

ND  the  second  lot  came  forth  for  the 
children   of  Simeon  by   their  kin- 
dreds 1  and  their  inheritance  was 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  possession  of  the 
children  of  Juda:  Bersabee  and  Sabee 
and  Molada, 

3  And  Hasersual,  Bala  and  Asem, 

4  And  Eltholad,  Bethul  and  Harma, 

6  And  Siceleg  and  Bethmarchaboth  and 
Hasersusa, 

6  And  Bethlebaoth  and  Sarohen :  thir- 
teen cities,  and  their  villages. 

7  Ain  and  Remmon  and  Athor  and  Asan : 
four  cities,  and  their  villages. 

8  And  all  the  villages  round  about  these 
cities  to  Baalath  Beer  Bamath  to  the 
south  quarter.  This  is  the  inheritanco 
of  the  children  of  Simeon  according  to 
their  kindreds, 

9  In  the  possession  and  lot  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Juda:  because  it  was  too  great, 
and  therefore  the  children  of  Simeon 
had  their  possession  in  the  midst  of  their 
inheritance. 

10  And  the  third  lot  fell  to  the  children 
of  Zabulon  by  their  kindreds:  and  the 
border  of  their  possession  was  unto  Sa- 
rid. 

11  And  it  went  up  from  the  sea  and 
from  Merala,  and  came  to  Debbaseth :  as 
far  as  the  torrent,  which  is  over  agi^inst 
Jeconam. 

12  And  it  retumeth  from  Sarid  eastward 
to  the  borders  of  Ceseleththabor  :  and  it 
goeth  out  to  Dabereth,  and  ascendeth 
towards  Japhie. 

13  And  it  passeth  along  from  thence  to 
the  east  side  of  Gethhepher  and  Thaca- 
sin :  and  goeth  out  to  Remmon,  Amthar 
and  Noa. 

14  And  it  turneth  about  to  the  north 
of  Hanathon :  and  the  outgoings  thereof 
are  the  valley  of  Jephtahel, 

15  And  Cateth  and  Naalol  and  Semeron 
and  Jedala  and  Bethlehem :  twelve  cities 
and  their  villages. 

16  This  is  the  inheritance  of  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Zabulon  by  their  kin- 
dreds, the  cities  and  their  villages. 

17  The  fourth  lot  came  out  to  Issachar 
by  their  kindreds. 

18  And  his  inheritance  was  Jezrael  and 
Casaloth  and  Sunem, 


34S 


Issctchar,  Aser  and  Nephtali 


JOSUE 


The  lot  of  Dan 


19  And  Hapharaim  and  Seon  and  Ana- 
fa  arath, 

20  And  Rabboth  and  Cesion,  Abes, 

21  And  Rameth  and  Engannim  and  En- 
hadda  and  Bethpheses. 

22  And  the  border  thereof  cometh  to 
Thabor  and  Sehesima  and  Bethsames: 
and  the  outgoings  thereof  shall  be  at  the 
Jordan :  sixteen  cities,  and  their  villages. 

23  This  is  the  possession  of  the  sons  of 
Issachar  by  their  kindreds,  the  cities  and 
fcheir  villages. 

24  And  the  fifth  lot  fell  to  the  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Aser  by  their  kindreds : 

25  And  their  border  was  Halcath  and 
Chali  and  Beten  and  Axaph, 

26  And  Elmelech  and  Amaad  and  Mes- 
sal :  and  it  reacheth  to  Carmel  by  the 
sea  and  Sihor  and  Labanath, 

27  And  it  returneth  towards  the  east  to 
Bethdagon:  and  passeth  along  to  Zabu- 
lon  and  to  the  valley  of  Jephthael  to- 
wards the  north  to  Bethemec  and  Nehiel. 
And  it  goeth  out  to  the  left  side  of  Cabul, 

28  And  to  Abaran  and  Rohob  and  Ha- 
mon  and  Cana,  as  far  as  the  great  Sidon. 

29  And  it  returneth  to  Horma  to  the 
strong  city  of  Tyre,  and  to  Hosa :  and 
the  outgoings  thereof  shall  be  at  the  sea 
from  the  portion  of  Achziba : 

30  And  Amma  and  Aphec  and  Rohob  : 
twenty-two  cities,  and  their  villages. 

31  This  is  the  possession  of  the  children 
of  Aser  by  their  kindreds,  and  the  cities 
and  their  villages. 

32  The  sixth  lot  came  out  to  the  sons  of 
Nephtali  by  their  families : 

33  And  the  border  began  from  Heleph 
and  Elon  to  Saananim,  and  Adami,  which 
is  Neceb,  and  Jebnael  even  to  Lecum: 
and  their  outgoings  unto  the  Jordan : 

34  And  the  border  returneth  westward  to 
Azanotthabor,  and  goeth  out  from  thence 
to  Hucuca,  and  passeth  along  to  Zabulon 
southward,  and  to  Aser  westward,  and  to 
Juda  upon  the  Jordan  towards  the  rising 
of  the  sun. 

35  And  the  strong  cities  are  Assedim, 
Ser,  and  Emath,  and  Reccath  and  Cen- 
ereth, 

36  And  Edema  and  Arama,  Asor, 

37  And  Cedes  and  Edri,  Enhasor, 

38  And  Jeron  and  Magdalel,  Horem, 
and  Bethanath  and  Bethsames :  nineteen 
cities,  and  their  villages. 


39  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  ol 
the  children  of  Nephtali  by  their  kin- 
dreds, the  cities  and  their  villages. 

40  The  seventh  lot  came  out  to  the  tribft 
of  the  children  of  Dan  by  their  families 

41  And  the  border  of  their  possession 
was  Saraa  and  Esthaol,  and  Hirsemes^ 
that  is,  the  city  of  the  sun. 

42  Selebin  and  Aialon  and  Jethela, 

43  Elon  and  Themna  and  Acron. 

44  Elthece,  Gebbethon  and  Baiaath, 

45  And  Jud  and  Bane  and  Baracb  and 
Gethremmon : 

46  And  Mejarcon  and  Arecon<  with  the 
border  that  looketh  towards  Joppe, 

47  And  is  terminated  there.  And  the 
children  of  Dan  went  up  and  fought 
against  Lesem,  and  took  it:  and  they 
put  it  to  the  swordj  and  possessed  it,  and 
dwelt  in  it,  calling  the  name  of  it  Lesem 
Dan,  by  the  name  of  Dan  their  father. 

48  This  is  the  possession  of  the  tribe  of 
the  sons  of  Dan,  by  their  kindreds,  the 
cities  and  their  villages. 

49  And  when  he  had  made  ar  end  of 
dividing  the  land  by  lot  to  each  one  by 

'their  tribes,  the  children  of  Israel  gave  a 
possession  to  Josue  the  son  of  Nun  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

50  According  to  the  commandment  of 
the  Lord,  the  city  which  he  asked  for, 
Thamnath  Saraa,  in  mount  Ephraim:  and 
he  built  up  the  city,  and  dwelt  in  it. 

51  These  are  the  possessions  which  Elea- 
zar  the  priest,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Nun, 
and  the  princes  of  the  families,  and  of 
the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel,  dis- 
tributed by  lot  in  Silo,  before  the  Lord  at 
the  door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
mony, and  they  divided  the  land. 

CHAPTER  20. 

77ie  cities  ofr^vjge  are  appointed  for  casual  maiu 
slaughter. 

A  ND  the  Lord  spoke  to  Josue,  saying: 
XJl  Speak  to  the  children  of  Israel  and 
say  to  them : 

2  Appoint  cities  of  refuge,  *  of  which  I 
spoke  to  you  by  the  hand  of  Moses : 

3  That  whosoever  shall  kill  a  person  un- 
awares may  flee  to  them  t  and  may  escape 
the  wrath  of  the  kinsman,  who  ie  the 
avenger  of  blood ; 

4  And  when  he  shall  flee  to  one  of  these 
cities :  he  shall  stand  Defore  the  gate  of 


a  Num.  35.  10.  Deut.  19.  2. 


344 


The  cities  of  refuge 


JOSUE 


Cities  given  to  the  Leviies 


the  city,  and  shall  speak  to  th*^  ancients 
of  that  city,  such  things  as  prove  him  in- 
nocent: and  so  shall  they  receive  him, 
and  give  him  a  place  to  dwell  in. 

5  And  when  the  avenger  of  blood  shall 
pursue  him,  they  shall  not  deliver  him 
into  his  hands,  because  he  slew  his  neigh- 
bour unawares,  and  is  not  proved  to  have 
been  his  enemy  two  or  three  days  before» 

6  And  he  shall  dwell  in  that  city^  till  he 
stand  before  judgment  to  give  an  account 
of  his  fact,  and  till  the  death  of  the  high 
priest,-  who  shall  be  at  that  time :  then 
shall  the  manslayer  return,  and  go  into  his 
own  city  and  house  from  whence  he  fled. 

7  And  they  appointed  Cedes  in  G'llilee 
of  mount  Nephtali,  and  Sichem  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  Cariath-Arbe,  the  same  is 
Hebron  in  the  mountain  of  Juda. 

8  And  beyond  the  Jordan  to  the  east  of 
Jericho,  ^  they  appointed  Bosor,  which  is 
upon  the  plain  of  the  wilderness  of  ^he 
tribe  of  Ruben,  and  Ramoth  in  Galaad  of 
the  tribe  of  Gad,  and  Gaulon  in  Basan  of 
the  tribe  of  Manasses. 

9  These  cities  were  appointed  for  all  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  for  the  strangers, 
that  dwelt  among  them :  that  whosoever 
had  killed  a  person  unawares  might  flee 
to  them,  and  not  die  by  the  hand  of  the 
kinsman,  coveting  to  revenge  the  blood 
that  was  shed,  until  he  should  stand  be- 
fore the  people  to  lay  open  his  cause. 

CHAPTER  21. 

Cities  with  their  suburbs  are  assigned  for  the  priests 
and  Levites. 

THEN  the  princes  of  the  families  of 
Levi  came  to  Eleazar  the  priest,  and 
to  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  and  to  the 
princes  of  the  kindreds  of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel  i 

2  And  they  spoke  to  them  in  Silo  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  and  said :  ^  The  Lord 
commanded  by  the  hand  of  Moses,  that 
cities  should  be  given  us  to  dwell  in,  and 
their  suburbs  to  feed  our  cattle. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  out  of 
their  possessions  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord,  cities  and  their 
suburbs, 

4  And  the  lot  came  out  for  the  family  of 
Caath  of  the  children  of  Aaron  the  priest 
out  of  the  tribes  of  Juda,  and  of  Simeon, 
and  of  Benjamin,  thirteen  cities. 


6  Deut  4. 4a 


<INunL3S.2. 


5  And  to  the  rest  of  the  children  of 
Caath,  that  is,  to  the  Levites,  who  re- 
mained, out  of  the  tribes  of  Ephraim, 
and  of  Dan,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses, ten  cities» 

6  And  the  lot  came  out  to  the  children 
of  Gerson,  that  they  should  take  of  the 
tribes  of  Issachar  and  of  Aser  and  of 
Nephtali,  and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manas- 
ses in  Basan,  thirteen  cities, 

7  And  to  the  sons  of  Merari  by  their 
kindreds,  of  the  tribes  of  Ruben  and  of 
Gad  and  of  Zabulon.  twelve  cities. 

8  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  to  the 
Levites  the  cities  and  their  suburbs,  as 
the  Lord  commanded  by  the  hand  of 
Moses,  giving  to  every  one  by  lot. 

9  Of  the  tribes  of  the  children  of  Juda 
and  of  Simeon  Josue  gave  cities :  *  whose 
names  are  these, 

10  To  the  sons  of  Aaron,  of  the  famiUes 
of  Caath  of  the  race  of  Levi  (for  the  first 
lot  came  out  for  them) 

11  The  city  of  Arbe  the  father  of  Enac, 
which  is  called  Hebron,  in  the  mountain 
of  Juda,  and  the  suburbs  thereof  round 
about. 

12  ^But  the  fields  and  the  villages 
thereof  he  had  given  to  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone  for  his  possession. 

13  He  gave  therefore  to  the  children  of 
Aaron  the  priest,  Hebron  a  city  of  refuge, 
and  the  suburbs  thereof .  and  Lobna  with 
the  suburbs  thereof, 

14  And  Jether  and  Estemo, 

15  And  Holon,  and  Dabir. 

16  And  Ain,  and  Jeta,  and  Bethsames,, 
with  their  suburbs  :  nine  cities  out  of  the 
two  tribes,  as  hath  been  said. 

17  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  the  children 
of  Benjamin,  Gabaon,  and  Gabae, 

18  And  Anathoth  and  Almon,  with  their 
suburbs :  four  cities» 

19  All  the  cities  together  of  the  children 
of  Aaron  the  priest,  were  thirteen,  with 
their  subiu'bs, 

20  And  to  the  rest  of  the  families  of  the 
children  of  Caath  of  the  race  of  Levi  was 
given  this  possession» 

21  Of  the  tribe  of  Ephraim,  Sichem  one 
of  the  cities  of  refuge,  with  the  sub- 
urbs thereof  in  mount  Ephrairn,  and 
Gazer, 

22  And  Cibsaim,  and  Beth-horon,  witb 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 


245 


€  I  Par.  6.  fc-  /  Supra  i4  =4 ,  l  Far  c,  66. 


Cities  given  to  the  Levites 


JOSUE 


Ruben,  Gad,  Manasses  return 


23  And  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  Eltheco  and 
Gabathon, 

24  And  Aialon  and  Gethremmon,  with 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 

25  And  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Thanac  and  Gethremmon,  with  their  sub- 
urbs, two  cities. 

26  All  the  cities  were  ten,  with  their 
suburbs,  which  were  given  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Caath,  of  the  inferior  degree. 

27  To  the  children  of  Gerson  also  of  the 
race  of  Levi  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses, Gaulon  in  Basan,  one  of  the  cities 
of  refuge,  and  Bosra,  with  their  suburbs, 
two  cities. 

28  And  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Cesion, 
and  Dabereth, 

29  And  Jaramoth,  and  Engannim,  with 
their  suburbs,  four  cities. 

30  And  of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  Masai  and 
Abdon, 

31  And  Helcath,  and  Rohob,  with  their 
suburbs,  four  cities. 

32  Of  the  tribe  also  of  Nephtali,  Cedes 
in  Galilee,  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge :  and 
Hammoth  Dor,  and  Carthan,  with  their 
suburbs,  three  cities. 

33  All  the  cities  of  the  families  of  Ger- 
son, were  thirteen,  with  their  suburbs. 

34  And  to  the  children  of  Merari,  Le- 
vites of  the  inferior  degree,  by  their  fami- 
lies were  given  of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon, 
Jecnam  and  Cartha, 

35  And  Damna  and  Naalol,  four  cities 
with  their  suburbs. 

36  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben  beyond  the 
Jordan  over  against  Jericho,  Bosor  in  the 
wilderness,  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge, 
Misor  and  Jaser  and  Jethson  and  Meph- 
aath,  four  cities  with  their  suburbs, 

37  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad,  Ramoth  in  Ga- 
laad,  one  of  the  cities  of  refuge,  and  Ma- 
naim  and  Hesebon  and  Jaser,  four  cities 
with  their  suburbSc 

38  All  the  cities  of  the  children  of  Me- 
rari by  their  families  and  kindreds,  were 
twelve. 

39  So  all  the  cities  of  the  Levites  within 
the  possession  of  the  children  of  Israel 
were  forty-eight, 

40  With  their  suburbs,  each  distributed 
by  the  families. 

41  And  the  Lord  God  gave  to  Israel  all 


Chap.  21.  Ver.  36.  Four  cities.  There  are  no 
more,  though  there  be  five  names ;  for  Misor  is  the 
same  city  as  Bosovt  wblch  is  to  be  observed  in  some 

346 


the  land  that  ho  had  sworn  to  give  to 
thoir  fathers  ?  and  they  pobsessea  it  an^ 
dwelt  in  it. 

42  And  he  gave  them  peace  from  all 
nations  round  about :  and  none  of  tbeir 
enemies  durst  stand  against  them,  out 
were  brought  under  their  dominiouo 

43  Not  so  much  as  one  word,  which  he 
had  promised  to  perform  unto  them,  was 
made  void,  but  all  came  to  pass. 

CHAPTER   22, 

The  tribes  of  Ruben  arul  Gad,  and  half  the  tribe  of 
Manasses  return  to  their  j)ossessions.  They  build 
an  altar  by  the  side  of  the  Jordan,  which  alarms 
the  other  tribes.  An  embassage  is  sent  to  them,  to 
which  they  give  a  satisfactory  answer. 

AT  the  same  time  Josue  called  the 
J\.  Rubenites,  and  the  Gadites,  and  the 
half  tribe  of  Manasses, 

2  And  said  to  them :  You  have  done  all 
that  Moses  the  servant  of  the  Lord  com- 
manded you  \  you  have  also  obeyed  me 
in  all  things, 

3  Neither  have  you  left  your  brethren 
this  long  time,  until  this  present  day, 
keeping  the  commandment  of  the  Lord 
your  God. 

4  Therefore  as  the  Lord  your  God  hath 
given  your  brethren  rest  and  peace,  as 
he  promised :  return,  and  go  to  your 
dwellings,  and  to  the  land  of  your  pos- 
session, ^  which  Moses  the  servant  of  ohe 
Lord  gave  you  beyond  the  Jordan : 

5  Yet  so  that  you  observe  attentively, 
and  in  work  fulfil  the  commandment  and 
the  law  which  Moses  the  servant  of  the 
Lord  commanded  you  t  that  you  love  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  walk  in  all  his  ways, 
and  keep  all  his  commandments,  and 
cleave  to  him,  and  serve  him  with  all 
your  heart,  and  with  all  your  soul. 

6  And  Josue  blessed  them,  and  sent 
them  away,  and  they  returned  to  their 
dwellings. 

7  Now  to  half  the  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Moses  had  given  a  possession  in  Basan : 
and  therefore  to  the  half  that  remained, 
Josue  gave  a  lot  among  the  rest  of  their 
brethren  beyond  the  Jordan  to  the  west. 
And  when  he  sent  them  away  to  their 
dwellings  and  had  blessed  them, 

8  He  said  to  them :  With  much  substance 
and  riches,  you  return   to  your   settle- 


h  Num.  32.  33 ,  Supra  i.  13,  and  13.  8. 


other  places,  where  the  number  oi  aames  exceeds 
the  number  of  cities. 


They  build  an  altar 


JOSUE 


Their  explanation 


ments,  with  silver  and  gold,  brass  and 
iron,  and  variety  of  raiment:  divide  the 
prey  of  your  enemies  with  your  brethren. 

9  So  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses  returned,  and  parted  from  the 
children  of  Israel  in  Silo,  which  is  in 
Chanaan,  to  go  into  Galaad  the  land  of 
their  possession,  which  they  had  obtained 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

10  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
banks  of  the  Jordan,  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan, they  built  an  altar  immensely  great 
near  the  Jordan. 

11  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  had 
heard  of  it,  and  certain  messengers  had 
brought  them  an  account  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Ruben,  and  of  Gad,  and  the  half 
tribe  of  Manasses  had  built  an  altar  in 
the  land  of  Chanaan,  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Jordan,  over  against  the  children  of 
Israel : 

12  They  all  assembled  in  Silo,  to  go  up 
and  fight  against  them. 

13  And  in  the  mean  time  they  sent  to 
them  into  the  land  of  Galaad,  Phinees 
the  son  of  Eleazar  the  priest. 

14  And  ten  princes  with  him,  one  of 
every  tribe. 

15  Who  came  to  the  children  of  Ruben, 
and  of  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses, into  the  land  of  Galaad,  and  said 
to  them : 

16  Thus  saith  all  the  people  of  the  Lord : 
What  meaneth  this  transgression.  Why 
have  you  forsaken  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel,  building  a  sacrilegious  altar,  and 
revolting  from  the  worship  of  him? 

17  Is  it  a  small  thing  to  you  *that  you 
sinned  with  Beelphegor,  and  the  stain  of 
that  crime  remaineth  in  us  to  this  day? 
and  many  of  the  people  perished. 

18  And  you  have  forsaken  the  Lord  to 
day,  and  to  morrow  his  wrath  will  rage 
against  all  Israel. 

19  But  if  you  think  the  land  of  your  pos- 
session to  be  unclean,  pass  over  to  the 
land  wherein  is  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  dwell  among  us:  only  depart 
not  from  the  Lord,  and  from  our  society, 
by  building  an  altar  beside  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  our  God. 

20  iDid  not  Achan  the  son  of  Zare 
transgress  the  commandment  of  the  Lord, 


•  Norn.  25.  8 ;  Deut.  4.  S, 


247 


and  his  wrath  lay  upon  all  the  people  of 
Israel?  And  he  was  but  one  man,  and 
would  to  God  he  alone  had  perished  in 
his  wickedness. 

21  And  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  of 
Gad,  and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses 
answered  the  princes  of  the  embassage 
of  Israel: 

22  The  Lord  the  most  mighty  God,  the 
Lord  the  most  mighty  God,  he  knoweth, 
and  Israel  also  shall  understand :  If  with 
the  design  of  transgression  we  have  set 
up  this  altar,  let  him  not  save  us,  but 
punish  us  immediately: 

23  And  if  we  did  it  with  that  mind,  that 
we  might  lay  upon  it  holocausts,  and 
sacrifice,  and  victims  of  peace  offerings, 
let  him  require  and  judge: 

24  And  not  rather  with  this  thought 
and  design,  that  we  should  say:  To  mor- 
row your  children  will  say  to  our  chil- 
dren: What  have  you  to  do  with  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel? 

25  The  Lord  hath  put  the  river  Jordan 
for  a  border  between  us  and  you,  0  ye 
children  of  Ruben,  and  ye  children  of 
Gad:  and  therefore  you  have  no  part  in 
the  Lord.  And  by  this  occasion  your 
children  shall  turn  away  our  children 
from  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  We  therefore 
thought  it  best, 

26  And  said:  Let  us  build  us  an  altar, 
not  for  holocausts,  nor  to  offer  victims, 

27  But  for  a  testimony  between  us  and 
you,  and  our  posterity  and  yours,  that  we 
may  serve  the  Lord,  and  that  we  may 
have  a  right  to  offer  both  holocausts,  and 
victims  of  sacrifices  of  peace  offerings: 
and  that  your  children  to  morrow  maj 
not  say  to  our  children:  You  have  no 
part  in  the  Lord. 

28  And  if  they  will  say  so,  they  shall 
answer  them:  Behold  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  which  our  fathers  made,  not  for 
holocausts,  nor  for  sacrifice,  but  for  a 
testimony  between  us  and  you. 

29  God  keep  us  from  any  such  wicked- 
ness that  we  should  revolt  from  the  Lord, 
and  leave  off  following  his  steps,  by  build- 
ing an  altar  to  offer  holocausts,  and  sacri- 
fices, and  victims,  beside  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  our  God,  which  is  erected  before  his 
tabernacle. 

30  And  when  Phinees  the  priest,  and  the 
princes  of  the  embassage,  who  were  with 


i  Sapra  7.  1. 


Josue  exhorts  the  people 


JOSUE 


him,  had  heard  this,  they  were  satisfied  i 
and  they  admitted  most  willingly  the 
words  of  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  Gad, 
and  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manassas. 

31  And  Phinees  the  priest  the  son  of 
Bleazar  said  to  them  i  Now  we  know  that 
the  Lord  is  with  us,  because  you  are  not 
guilty  of  this  revolt,  and  you  have  de- 
livered the  children  of  Israel  from  the 
band  of  the  Lord. 

32  And  he  returned  with  the  princes 
from  the  children  of  Ruben  and  Gad,  out 
of  the  land  of  Galaad,  into  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and 
brought  them  word  again. 

33  And  the  saying  pleased  all  that  heard 
it.  And  the  children  of  Israel  praised 
God,  and  they  no  longer  said  that  they 
would  go  up  against  them,  and  fight,  and 
destroy  the  land  of  their  possession. 

34  And  the  children  of  Ruben,  and  the 
children  of  Gad  called  the  altar  which 
they  had  built,  Our  testimony,  that  the 
Lord  is  God. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Josue  being  old  admonisheth  the  people  to  keep  God's 
commandments .  and  to  avoid  marriages  and  all 
society  with  the  Gentiles  for  fear  of  being  brought 
to  idolatry. 

AND  when  a  long  time  was  passed, 
x\  after  that  the  Lord  had  given  peace 
to  Israel,  all  the  nations  round  about 
being  subdued,  and  Josue  being  now  old, 
and  far  advanced  in  years  i 

2  Josue  called  for  all  Israel,  and  for  the 
elders,  and  for  the  princes,  and  for  the 
judges,  and  for  the  masters,  and  said  to 
them:  J  am  old,  and  far  advanced  'n 
years  ^ 

3  And  yon  see  all  that  the  Lord  your 
God  hath  done  to  aU  the  nations  round 
about,  how  he  himself  hath  fought  for 
you: 

4  And  now  since  he  hath  divided  to  you 
by  lot  all  the  land,  from  the  east  of  the 
Jordan  unto  the  great  sea,  and  many 
nations  yet  remain ; 

5  The  Lord  your  God  will  destroy  them, 
and  take  them  away  from  before  your 
face,  and  you  shall  possess  the  land  as  he 
hath  promised  you. 

6  Only  take  courage,  and  be  careful  to 
observe  all  things  that  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  of  Moses  i  and  turn  not 
fiside  from  them  neither  to  the  right  hand 
nor  to  the  left : 


Mixed  marriages  to  he  avoided 


7  Lest  after  that  you  are  come  in  among 
the  Gentiles,  who  will  remain  among  you, 
you  should  swear  by  the  name  of  their 
gods,  and  serve  them,  and  adore  them  ? 

8  But  cleave  ye  unto  the  Lord  your  Godi 
as  you  have  done  until  this  day. 

9  And  then  the  Lord  God  will  take  away 
before  your  eyes  nations  that  are  great 
and  very  strong,  and  no  man  shall  be 
able  to  resist  you. 

10  One  of  you  shall  chase  a  thousand 
men  of  the  enemies :  because  the  Lord 
your  God  himself  will  fight  for  you,  as  he 
hath  promised. 

11  This  only  take  care  of  with  all  dil- 
igence, that  you  love  the  Lord  your 
God. 

12  But  if  you  will  embrace  the  errors 
of  these  nations  that  dwell  among  you, 
and  make  marriages  with  them,  and  join 
friendships : 

13  Know  ye  for  a  certainty  that  the 
Lord  your  God  will  not  destroy  them  be- 
fore your  face,  but  they  shall  be  a  pit  and 
a  snare  in  your  way,  and  a  stumbling- 
block  at  your  side,  and  stakes  in  your 
eyes,  till  he  take  you  away  and  destroy 
you  from  off  this  excellent  land,  which 
he  hath  given  you. 

14  ^  Behold  this  day  I  am  going  into  the 
way  of  all  the  earth,  and  you  shall  know 
with  all  your  mind  that  of  all  the  words 
which  the  Lord  promised  to  perform  for 
you,  not  one  hath  failedc 

15  Therefore  as  he  hath  fulfilled  in  deed, 
what  he  promised,  and  all  things  pro- 
sperous have  come :  so  will  he  bring  upon 
you  all  the  evils  he  hath  threatened,  till 
he  take  you  away  and  destroy  you  from 
off  this  excellent  land,  which  he  hath 
given  you, 

16  When  you  shall  have  transgressed  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  your  God,  which  he 
hath  made  with  you,  and  shall  have  served 
strange  gods,  and  adored  them  :  then  shall 
the  indignation  of  the  Lord  rise  up  quickly 
and  speedily  against  you,  and  you  shall  be 
taken  away  from  this  excellent  land,  which 
he  hath  delivered  to  you. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Josue  assembleth  the  people,  and  reneweth  the  eove^ 
riant  between  them  and  God.  Hig  death  and 
bririal. 

A  NT)  Josue  gathered  together  all  the 
J\.  tribes  of  Israel  in  Sichem,  and  called 


248 


<  »  KiOgt  2, 2. 


\Josue  reminds  the  ^people 


JOSUE 


They  'promise  to  serve  God 


tor  the  ancients,  and  the  princes,  and  the 
idges,  and  the  masters :  and  they  stood 
the  sight  of  the  Lord  : 

2  And   he   spoke   thus   to   the  people  i 
lus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  i 

'our  fathers  dwelt  of  old  on  the  other 
ride  of  the  river,  '^  Thare  the  father  of 

Lbraham,  and  Nachor  i  and  they  served 
itrange  gods. 

3  ®  And  I  took  your  father  Abraham 
from  the  borders  of  Mesopotamia:  and 
brought  him  into  the  land  of  Chanaan : 
and  I  multiplied  his  seed, 

4  P  And  gave  him  Isaac:  ^and  to  him 
again  I  gave  Jacob  and  Esau.  '"And  I 
gave  to  Esau  mount  Seir  for  his  posses- 
sion :  *  but  Jacob  and  his  children  went 
down  into  Egypt. 

5  *  And  I  sent  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  I 
struck  Egypt  with  many  signs  and  won- 
ders. 

6  ^  And  I  brought  you  and  your  fathers 
out  of  Egypt,  and  you  came  to  the  sea : 
^  and  the  Egyptians  pursued  your  fathers 
with  chariots  and  horsemen,  as  far  as  the 
Red  Sea. 

7  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried  to  the 
Lord :  and  he  put  darkness  between  you 
and  the  Egyptians,  and  brought  the  sea 
upon  them,  and  covered  them.  Your 
eyes  saw  all  that  I  did  in  Egypt,  and  you 
dwelt  in  the  wilderness  a  long  time  : 

8  And  I  brought  you  into  the  land  of  the 
Amorrhite,  who  dwelt  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan. *^  And  when  they  fought  against 
you,  I  delivered  them  into  your  hands, 
and  you  possessed  their  land,  and  slew 
them. 

9  And  Balac  son  of  Sephor  king  of  Moab 
arose  and  fought  against  Israel.  *  And 
he  sent  and  called  for  Balaam  son  of 
Beor,  to  curse  you  i 

10  And  I  would  not  hear  him,  but  on 
the  contrary  I  blessed  you  by  him,  and  I 
delivered  you  out  of  his  hand, 

11  ^And  you  passed  over  the  Jordan, 
and  you  came  to  JerichOo  And  the  men 
of  that  city  fought  against  you,  the 
Amorrhite,  and  the  Pherezite,  and  the 
Chanaanite^  and  the  Hethite,  and  the 
Gergesite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebu- 

n  Gene  IL  26,  —  o  Gen.  11.  31.  —p  Gen.  21.  2. 

q  Gen.  25«  26.  —  r  Gen.  36.  8.  — s  Gen.  46.  6. 

t  Ex.  3. 10.  -u  Ex.  12c  37.  —  V  Ex.  14.  a 


Chap.  24c    Ver.  2,    Of  the  river.    The  Euphrates. 

Ver.  19t  You  will  not  be  able  to  serve  the  Lordf  &Co 
IThis  was  not  said  by  way  of  discouraging  them  ^  but 
^a^er  to  make  them  more  earnest  aod  resolute,  bj 

249 


site»   and  I  delivered  them  into  yom: 
hands. 

12  ^  And  I  sent  before  you  hornets  :  and 
I  drove  them  out  from  their  places,  the 
two  kings  of  the  AmorrhiteSj  not  with 
thy  sword  nor  with  thy  bow» 

13  And  I  gave  you  a  land,  in  which  you 
had  not  laboured,  and  cities  to  dwell  in 
which  you  built  not,  vineyards  and  olive- 
yards,  which  you  planted  not. 

14  a  iijow  therefore  fear  the  Lord,  and 
serve  him  with  a  perfect  and  most  sin- 
cere heart :  and  put  away  the  gods  which 
your  fathers  served  in  Mesopotamia  and 
in  Egypt,  and  serve  the  Lord. 

15  But  if  it  seem  evil  to  you  to  serve  the 
Lord,  you  have  your  choice :  choose  this 
day  that  which  pleaseth  you,  whom  you 
would  rather  serve,  whether  the  gods 
which  your  fathers  served  in  Mesopota- 
mia, or  the  gods  of  the  Amorrhites,  in 
whose  land  you  dwell :  but  as  for  me  and 
my  house  we  will  serve  the  Lord. 

16  And  the  people  answered,  and  said? 
God  forbid  we  should  leave  the  Lord,  and 
serve  strange  gods. 

17  The  Lord  our  God  he  brought  us  and 
our  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out 
of  the  house  of  bondage :  and  did  very 
great  signs  in  our  sight,  and  preseived 
us  in  all  the  way  by  which  we  Journeyed, 
and  among  all  the  people  through  whom 
we  passed. 

18  And  he  hath  cast  out  all  the  nations, 
the  Amorrhite  the  inhabitant  of  the  land 
into  which  we  are  come.  Therefore  we 
will  serve  the  Lord,  for  he  is  our  God. 

19  And  Josue  said  to  the  people  %  You 
will  not  be  able  to  serve  the  Lord :  for 
he  is  a  holy  God,  and  mighty  and  jealous, 
and  will  not  forgive  your  wickedness 
and  sins. 

20  If  you  leave  the  Lord,  and  serve 
strange  gods,  he  will  turn,  and  will  afflict 
you,  and  will  destroy  you  after  all  the  good 
he  hath  done  you. 

21  And  the  people  said  to  Josue  i  No,  it 
shall  not  be  so  as  thou  sayest,  but  we 
will  serve  the  .Lordc 

22  And  Josue  said  to  the  people  %  You 
are  witnesses,  that  you  yourselves  have 


w  Num.  21.  24=  —  X  Num.  22.  5. 

V  Supra  3.  14,  and  6.  l,  and  11.  3,  —  s  Ex.  23.  28  -, 

Deiit.  7.  20  ?  Supra  11.  20.  —  at  Kings  7.  3 ;  Tob.  14. 10. 


setting  before  them  the  greatness  of  the  undertak' 
ing,  and  the  courage  and  constancy  necessary  to  go 
tiirough  with  it 


Death  and  burial  of  Josue 


JUDGES 


Juda  leads  the  Israelites 


chosen  you  the  Lord  to  serve  him.     And 
they  answered  :   We  are  witnesses. 

23  Now  therefore,  said  he,  put  away 
strange  gods  from  among  you,  and  incline 
your  hearts  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

24  And  the  people  said  to  Josue :  We 
will  serve  the  Lord  our  God,  and  we  will 
be  obedient  to  his  commandments. 

25  Josue  therefore  on  that  day  made  a 
covenant,  and  set  before  the  people  com- 
mandments and  judgments  in  Sichem. 

26  And  he  wrote  all  these  things  in  the 
volume  of  the  law  of  the  Lord :  and  he 
took  a  great  stone,  and  set  it  under  the 
oak  that  was  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  he  said  to  all  the  people ;  Be- 
hold this  stone  shall  be  a  testimony  unto 
you,  that  it  hath  heard  all  the  words  of 
the  Lord,  which  he  hath  spoken  to  you : 
lest  perhaps  hereafter  you  will  deny  it, 
and  lie  to  the  Lord  your  God. 

28  And  he  sent  the  people  away  every 
one  to  their  own  possessiono 


29  And  after  these  things  Josue  the  son 
of  Nun  the  servant  of  the  Lord  died,  be- 
ing a  hundred  and  ten  years  old  ? 

30  And  they  buried  him  in  the  border 
of  his  possession  in  Thamnathsare,  which 
is  situate  in  mount  Ephraim,  on  the 
north  side  of  mount  Gaas. 

31  And  Israel  served  the  Lord  all  the 
days  of  Josue,  and  of  the  ancients  that 
hvcd  a  long  time  after  Josue,  and  that 
had  known  all  the  works  of  the  Lord 
which  he  had  done  in  Israel. 

32  ^  And  the  bones  of  Joseph  which  the 
children  of  Israel  had  taken  out  of  Egypt, 
they  buried  in  Sichem,  in  that  part  of 
the  field  ^  which  Jacob  had  bought  of  the 
sons  of  Hemor  the  father  of  Sichem,  for 
a  hundred  young  ewes,  and  it  was  in  the 
possession  of  the  sons  of  Joseph. 

33  Eleazar  also  the  son  of  Aaron  died ; 
and  they  buried  him  in  Gabaath  that  he- 
longeth  to  Phinees  his  son,  which  was 
given  him  in  mount  Ephraim. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  JUDGES 


This  Book  is  called  Judges,  because  it  contains  the  history  of  what  passed  under  the  governmeni 
of  the  judges,  who  ruled  Israel  before  they  had  kings.  The  writer  of  it,  acco'f'ding  to  the  more 
general  opinion,  was  the  prophet  Samuel. 


I 


CHAPTER  i 

The  expedition  and  victory  of  Juda  against  the 
Chanaanites  ;  who  are  tolerated  in  mavy  places. 

AFTER  the  death  of  Josue  the  chil- 
.  dren  of  Israel  consulted  the  Lord, 
saying  i  Who  shall  go  up  before  us  against 
the  Chanaanite,  and  shall  be  the  leader 
of  the  war  ? 

2  And  the  Lord  said :  Juda  shall  go  up : 
behold  I  have  delivered  the  land  into  his 
hands o 

3  And  Juda  said  to  Simeon  Ms  brother : 
Come  up  with  me  into  my  lot,  and  fight 
against  the  Chanaanite,  that  I  also  may 
go  along  with  thee  into  thy  loto  And 
Simeon  went  with  him 

b  Gen.  60.  24 ;  Ex.  13. 19.  —  c  Gen.  33. 19. 


Ver.  27.  Jt  hath  heard.  This  is  a  figure  of  speech, 
by  which  sensation  is  attributed  to  inanimate  things ; 
and  they  are  called  upon,  as  it  were,  to  hear  witness 
in  favour  of  the  great  Creatoio  whom  they  on  their 
part  constantly  obey» 


4  And  Juda  went  up,  and  the  Lord  de- 
livered  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Phere- 
zite  into  their  hands:  and  they  slew  q/ 
them  in  Bezec  ten  thousand  men. 

5  And  they  found  Adonibezec  in  Bezec, 
and  fought  against  him,  and  they  de- 
feated  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Pherezite. 

6  And  Adonibezec  fled :  and  they  pur- 
sued after  him  and  took  him,  and  cut  off 
his  fingers  and  toes. 

7  And  Adonibezec  said :  Seventy  kings 
having  their  fingers  and  toes  cut  off, 
gathered  up  the  leavings  of  the  meat 
under  my  table  i  as  I  have  done,  so  hatl? 
God  requited  me.  And  they  broughl 
him  to  Jerusalem,  and  he  died  there. 


Ver.  29.  And  after,  &c„  If  Josue  wrote  this  book 
as  is  commonly '  believed,  these  last  verses  wer 
addea  by  Samuel,  or  some  other  prophet, 


250 


They  fight  against  the  Chanaaniies    JUDGES 


Many  cities  are  spared 


3  And  the  children  of  Juda  besieging 
Jerusalem,  took  it,  and  put  '*  *-'  the 
sword,  and  set  the  whole  city  on  are. 

9  And  afterwards  they  went  down  and 
fought  against  the  Chanaanite,  who  dwelt 
in  the  mountains,  and  in  the  south,  and 
in  the  plains. 

to  ^  And  Juda  going  forward  against 
the  Chanaanite,  that  dwelt  in  Hebron  (the 
name  whereof  was  in  former  times  Ca- 
riath-Arbe)  slew  Sesai,  and  Ahiman,  and 
Tholmai : 

11  And  departing  from  thence  he  went 
to  the  inhabitants  of  Dabir,  the  ancient 
name  of  which  was  Cariath-Sepher,  that 
is,  the  city  of  letters. 

12  And  Caleb  said:  He  that  shall  take 
Cariath-Sepher,  and  lay  it  waste,  to  him 
will  I  give  my  daughter  Axa  to  wife. 

13  And  Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez,  the 
younger  brother  of  Caleb,  having  taken 
it,  he  gave  him  Axa  his  daughter  to  wife. 

14  And  as  she  was  going  on  her  way 
her  husband  admonished  her  to  ask  a  field 
of  her  father.  And  as  she  sighed  sitting 
on  her  ass,  Caleb  said  to  her :  What  aileth 
thee? 

15  But  she  answered  :  Give  me  a  bless- 
ing, fo-.  thou  hast  given  me  a  dry  land  : 
give  me  also  a  watery  land.  So  Caleb 
gave  her  the  upper  and  the  nether  watery 
ground. 

16  And  the  children  of  the  Cinite,  the 
kinsman  of  Moses,  went  up  from  the 
city  of  palms,  with  the  children  of  Juda 
into  the  wilderness  of  his  lot,  which  is  at 
the  south  side  of  Arad,  and  they  dwelt 
with  him. 

17  And  Juda  went  with  Simeon  his  bro- 
ther, and  they  together  defeated  the 
Chanaanites  that  dwelt  in  Sephaath,  and 
slew  them:  And  the  name  of  the  city 
was  called  Horma,  that  is,  Anathema. 

18  And  Juda  took   Gaza  with   its  con- 


e  Jos,  15.  14. 


Chap,  l,  Ver  8-  Jerusalem.  This  city  was 
divided  into  two;  one  part  was  called  Jebns,  the 
other  Salem  •  the  one  was  in  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
other  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  After  it  was  taken 
and  burnt  by  the  men  of  Juda,  it  was  quickly  rebuilt 
again  by  the  Jebusites,  as  we  may  gather  from  ver. 
21 :  and  continued  in  their  possession  till  it  was 
taken  by  king  David, 

Ver.  10=  Hebron.  This  expedition  against  He- 
bron, &c,  is  the  same  as  is  related;  Jos.  15.  24.  It 
is  here  repeated,  to  give  the  reader  at  once  a  short 
sketch  of  all  the  achievements  of  the  tribe  of  Juda 
against  the  Chanaanites, 

Ver  11-  The  city  of  Ifttera  Perhaps  so  called 
from  some  famous  school,  or  library  kept  there. 

Ve-  16     The  Cinite^   Jethro  tbe  father  ij.  law  of 


fines,  and  Ascalon  and  Accaron  wiHi? 
their  confines. 

19  And  the  Lord  was  with  Juda,  and  he 
possessed  the  hili  country :  but  was  not 
able  to  destroy  the  inhabitants  of  the 
valley,  because  they  had  many  chariots 
armed  with  scythes. 

20  And  they  gave  Hebron  to  Caleb, -^ as 
Moses  had  said,  who  destroyed  out  of  it 
the  three  son»  of  Enac. 

21  But  the  sons  of  Benjamin  did  not  de- 
stroy the  Jebusites  that  inhabited  Jeru- 
salem :  and  the  Jebusite  hath  dwelt  with 
the  sons  of  Benjamin  in  Jerusalem  until 
this  present  day. 

22  The  house  of  Joseph  also  went  up 
against  Bethel,  and  the  Lord  was  with 
them. 

23  For  when  they  were  besieging  the 
city,  which  before  was  called  Luza, 

24  They  saw  a  man  coming  out  of  the 
city,  and  they  said  to  him  :  Shew  us  the 
entrance  into  the  city,  and  we  will  shew 
thee  mercy. 

25  And  when  he  had  shewn  them,  they 
smote  the  city  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword  :  but  that  man  and  all  his  kindred 
they  let  go : 

26  Who  being  sent  away,  went  into  the 
land  of  Hethim,  and  built  there  a  city, 
and  called  it  Luza  \  which  is  so  called 
until  this  day. 

27  Manasses  also  did  not  destroy  Beth- 
san,  and  Thanac  with  their  villages,  nor 
the  inhabitants  of  Dor,  and  Jeblaam, 
and  Mageddo  with  their  villages.  And 
the  Chanaanite  began  to  dwell  with 
them. 

28  But  after  Israel  was  grown  strong  he 
made  them  tributaries,  and  would  not 
destroy  them. 

29  Ephraim  also  did  not  slay  the  Cha- 
naanite that  dwelt  in  Gazer,  but  dwelt 
with  him. 

f  Num.  14.  24  ;  Jos.  15.  14. 

Moses  was  called  Cinceus,  or  the  Cinite  j  and  his 
children  who  came  along  with  the  children  of  Israel 
settled  themselves  among  them  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  embracing  their  worship  and  religion.  From 
these  the  Rechabites  sprung,  of  whom  see  Jer.  35 
—  Ibid.  T/if  city  ofpnjms.  Jericho,  so  called  froiD 
the  abundance  of  palm  trees. 

Ver  18,  Gazn.  &c.  These  were  three  of  the  prin» 
cipal  cities  of  the  Philistines,  famous  both  in  sacred 
and  profane  history  They  were  taken  at  this  time 
by  the  Israelites;  but  as  they  took  no  care  to  put 
garrisons  in  them,  the  Philistines  soon  recovered 
them  again. 

Ver  19  Was  not  ablp,  &c.  Through  a  cowardlj 
fear  of  their  chariots  armed  with  hooks  and  scythe» 
and  for  want  of  confidcDce  in  God. 


251 


An  angel  reproves  Israel 


JUDGES 


The  people  fall  into  idolatry 


30  Zabulon  destroyed  not  the  inhabitants 
of  Cetron,  and  Naalol :  but  the  Chanaan- 
ite  dwelt  among  them,  and  became  their 
tributaries. 

31  Aser  also  destroyed  not  the  inhab- 
itants 01  Accho,  and  of  Sidon,  of  Ahalab, 
and  of  Achazib,  and  of  Helba,  and  of 
Aphec,  and  of  Rohob  : 

32  And  he  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  the 
Chanaanites  the  inhabitants  of  that  land, 
and  did  not  slay  them. 

33  Nephtali  also  destroyed  not  the  in- 
habitants of  Bethsames,  and  of  Beth- 
anath :  and  he  dwelt  in  the  midst  of  the 
Chanaanites  the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 
and  the  Bethsamites  and  Bethanites  were 
tributaries  to  him. 

34  And  the  Amorrhite  straitened  the 
children  of  Dan  in  the  mountain,  and 
gave  them  not  place  to  go  down  to  the 
plain : 

35  And  he  dwelt  in  the  mountain  Hares, 
that  is,  of  potsherds,  in  Aialon  and  Sal- 
ebim.  And  the  hand  of  the  house  of 
Joseph  was  heavy  upon  him,  and  he  be- 
came tributary  to  him. 

36  And  the  border  of  the  Amorrhite  was 
from  the  ascent  of  the  scorpion,  the  rock, 
and  the  higher  places. 

CHAPTER  2. 

An  angel  reproveth  Israel.  They  weep  for  their 
sins.  After  the  death  of  Jo.tue,  they  often  faU^  and 
repenting  are  delivered  from  their  afflictions,  but 
still  fall  worse  and  worse. 

AND  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  up  from 
^  Galgal  to  the  place  of  weepers,  and 
said :  I  made  you  go  out  of  Egypt,  and 
have  brought  you  into  the  land  for  which 
I  swore  to  your  fathers  :  and  I  promised 
that  I  would  not  make  void  my  covenant 
with  you  for  ever  : 

2  On  condition  that  you  should  not 
make  a  league  with  the  inhabitants  of 
this  land,  but  should  throw  down  their 
altars :  and  you  would  not  hear  my  voice : 
why  have  you  done  this  ? 

3  Wherefore  I  would  not  destroy  them 
from  before  your  face :  that  you  may 
have  enemies,  and  their  gods  may  be 
youi'  ruin. 


Ver.  35.    He  dwelt.    That  is,  the  Amorrhite. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  L  An  angel.  Taking  the  shape 
of  a  man. 

Ver.  6.  And  Josue,  &c.  This  is  here  inserted  out 
of  Jos.  24.  by  way  of  recapitulation  of  what  had 
happened  before,  and  by  way  of  an  introduction  to 
that  which  follows. 

Ver.  12.    They  /olimved  ztrange  'vds.   What  is 


i  And  when  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke 
these  words  to  all  the  children  of  Israel, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept. 

5  And  the  name  of  that  place  was 
called,  The  place  of  weepers,  or  of  tears : 
and  there  they  offered  sacrifices  to  the 
Lord. 

6  S'  And  Josue  sent  away  the  people,  and 
the  children  of  Israel  went  every  one  to 
his  own  possession  to  hold  it : 

7  And  they  served  the  Lord  all  his  days, 
and  the  days  of  the  ancients,  that  hved 
a  long  time  after  him,  and  who  knew  all 
the  works  of  the  Lord,  which  he  had 
done  for  Israel. 

8  And  Josue  the  son  of  Nun,  the  ser- 
vant of  the  Lord,  died,  being  a  hundred 
and  ten  years  old, 

9  And  they  buried  him  in  the  borders  of 
his  possession  in  Thamnathsare  in  mount 
Ephraim,  on  the  north  side  of  mount 
Gaas. 

10  And  all  that  generation  was  gathered 
to  their  fathers  :  and  there  arose  others 
that  knew  not  the  Lord,  and  the  works 
which  he  had  done  for  Israel. 

11  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  they  served 
Baalim. 

12  And  they  left  the  Lord  the  God  of 
their  fathers,  who  had  brought  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt:  and  they  followed 
strange  gods,  and  the  gods  of  the  people 
that  dwelt  round  about  them,  and  they 
adored  them:  and  they  provoked  the 
Lord  to  anger. 

13  Forsaking  him,  and  serving  Baai 
and  Astaroth. 

14  And  the  Lord  being  angry  against 
Israel,  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of 
plunderers :  who  took  them  and  sold 
them  to  their  enemies,  that  dwelt  rounc 
about :  neither  could  they  stand  against 
their  enemies : 

15  But  whithersoever  they  meant  to  go, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  them,  as 
he  had  said,  and  as  he  had  sworn  to 
them :  and  they  were  greatly  distressed 

16  And  the  Lord  raised  up  judges,  to 
deliver  them  from  the  hands  of  those 


g  Jos.  24.  28. 


here  said  of  the  children  of  Israel,  as  to  their  falling 
so  often  into  idolatry,  is  to  be  understood  of  a  great 
part  of  them ;  but  not  so  universally,  as  if  the  true 
worship  of  God  was  ever  quite  abolished  among 
them :  for  the  succession  of  the  true  church  ana 
religion  was  kept  up  all  this  time  by  the  priests  and 
Leviteto  at  least  io  th^i  Uouse  Qi  Crod  io  Sila 


'od  is  angry  with  the  people 


JUDGES 


Othoniel  delivers  Israel 


lat  oppressed  them:  but  they  would 
ot  hearken  to  them, 

.7  Committing  fornication  with  strange 
ods,  and  adoring  them.  They  quickly 
)rsook  the  way,  in  which  their  fathers 
ad  walked:  and  hearing  the  command- 
lents  of  the  Lord,  they  did  all  things 
mtrary. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  raised  them  up 
idges,  in  their  days  he  was  moved  to 
lercy,  and  heard  the  groanings  of  the 
fflicted,  and  delivered  them  from  the 
aughter   of   the  oppressors. 

19  But  after  the  judge  was  dead,  they 
eturned,  and  did  much  worse  things 
lan  their  fathers  had  done,  following 
trange  gods,  serving  them  and  adoring 
lem.  They  left  not  their  own  inven- 
tions, and  the  stubborn  way,  by  which 

hey  were  accustomed  to  walk. 

20  And  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was 
indled  against  Israel,  and  he  said:  Be- 
old  this  nation  hath  made  void  my 
ovenant,  which  I  had  made  with  their 
athers,  and  hath  despised  to  hearken  to 
ciy  voice: 

21  I  also  will  not  destroy  the  nations 
/hich  Josue  left,  when  he  died: 

22  That  through  them  I  may  try  Israel, 
«rhether  they  will  keep  the  way  of  the 
jord,  and  walk  in  it,  as  their  fathers 
:ept  it,  or  not. 

23  The  Lord  therefore  left  all  these  na- 
ions,  and  would  not  quickly  destroy 
hem,  neither  did  he  deliver  them  into 
he  hands  of  Josue. 

CHAPTER  3. 

"^he  people  falling  into  idolatry  are  oppressed  hy 
their  enemies;  hut  repenting  are  delivered  hy 
Othoniel,  Aod,  and  Samgar. 

rHESE  are  the  nations  which  the  Lord 
left,  that  by  them  he  might  instruct 
-srael,  and  all  that  had  not  knOMoi  the 
vars  of  the  Chanaanites: 

2  That  afterwards  their  children  might 
earn  to  fight  with  their  enemies,  and  to 
)e  trained  up  to  war: 

3  The  five  princes  of  the  Philistines, 
ind  all  the  Chanaanites,  and  the  Sido- 
lians,  and  the  Hevites  that  dwelt  in 
nount  Libanus,  from  mount  Baal  Her- 
eon to  the  entering  into  Emath.. 

4  And  he  left  them,  that  he  might  try 
[srael  by  them,  whether  they  would  hear 


the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  which 
he  had  commanded  their  fathers  by  the 
hand  of  Moses,  or  not. 

5  So  the  children  of  Israel  dwelt  in  the 
midst  of  the  Chanaanite,  and  the  Heth- 
ite,  and  the  Amorrhite,  and  the  Phere- 
zite,  and  the  Hevite,  and  the  Jebusite: 

6  And  they  took  their  daughters  to 
wives,  and  they  gave  their  own  daugh- 
ters to  their  sons,  and  they  served  their 
gods. 

7  And  they  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  they  forgot  their  God,  and 
served  Baalim  and  Astaroth. 

8  And  the  Lord  being  angry  with  Israel, 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  Chusan 
Rasathaim  king  of  Mesopotamia,  and 
they  served  him  eight  years. 

9  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  who 
raised  them  up  a  saviour,  and  delivered 
them,  to  wit,  Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez, 
the  younger  brother  of  Caleb: 

10  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  in 
him,  and  he  judged  Israel.  And  he  went 
out  to  fight,  and  the  Lord  delivered  into 
his  hands  Chusan  Rasathaim  king  of 
Syria,  and  he  overthrew  him. 

11  And  the  land  rested  forty  years,  and 
Othoniel  the  son  of  Cenez  died. 

12  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
again  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord:  who 
strengthened  against  them  Eglon  king 
of  Moab:  because  they  did  evil  in  his 
sight. 

13  And  he  joined  to  him  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  Amalec:  and  he  went  and 
overthrew  Israel,  and  possessed  the  city 
of  palm  trees. 

14  And  the  children  of  Israel  served 
Eglon  king  of  Moab  eighteen  years: 

15  And  afterwards  they  cried  to  the 
Lord,  who  raised  them  up  a  saviour  called 
Aod,  the  son  of  Gera,  the  son  of  Jemini, 
who  used  the  left  hand  as  well  as  the 
right.  And  the  children  of  Israel  sent 
presents  to  Eglon  king  of  Moab  by  him. 

16  And  he  made  himself  a  two-edged 
sword,  with  a  haft  in  the  midst  of  the 
length  of  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and  was 
girded  therewith  under  his  garment  on 
the   right  thigh. 

17  And  he  presented  the  gifts  to  Eglon 
king  of  Moab.  Now  Eglon  was  exceed- 
ing fat. 

18  And  when  he  had  presented  the  gifts 


Chap.    3.      Ver.    8.      Mesopotamia.      In    Hebrew    because    it    lies    between    the    Euphrates    and    the 
^ramnaharim.    Syria  of  the  two  rivers :  so  called    Tigris.    It  is  absolutely  called  Syria,  ver.   10. 

253 


Aod  slays  the  king  of  Moah 


JUDGES 


Debhora  and  Barac 


unto  him,  he  followed  his  companions 
ihat  came  along  with  him. 

19  Then  returning  from  Galgal,  where 
the  idols  were,  he  said  to  the  king:  I 
have  a  secret  message  to  thee,  O  king. 
And  he  commanded  silence  :  and  all  be- 
ing gone  out  that  were  about  him, 

20  Aod  went  in  to  him:  now  he  was 
sitting  in  a  summer  parlour  alone,  and 
he  said:  I  have  a  word  from  God  to 
thee.  And  he  forthwith  rose  up  from 
his  throne, 

21  And  Aod  put  forth  his  left  hand,  and 
took  the  dagger  from  his  right  thigh, 
and  thrust  it  into  his  belly, 

22  With  such  force  that  the  haft  went 
in  after  the  blade  into  the  wound,  and 
was  closed  up  with  the  abundance  of  fat. 
So  that  hfi  did  not  draw  out  the  dagger, 
but  left  it  in  his  body  as  he  had  struck 
it  in.  And  forthwith  by  the  secret  parts 
of  nature  the  excrements  of  the  belly 
came  out. 

23  But  Aod  carefully  shutting  the  doors 
of  the  parlour  and  locking  them, 

24  Went  out  by  a  postern  door.  And 
the  king's  servants  going  in,  saw  the 
doors  of  the  parlour  shut,  and  they  said : 
Perhaps  he  is  easing  nature  in  his  sum- 
mer parlour. 

25  And  waiting  a  long  time  till  they 
were  ashamed,  and  seeing  that  no  man 
opened  the  door,  they  took  a  key :  and 
opening,  they  found  their  lord  lying  dead 
on  the  ground. 

26  But  Aod,  while  they  were  in  confu- 
sion, escaped,  and  passed  by  the  place  of 
the  idols,  from  whence  he  had  retm-ned. 
And  he  came  to  Seirath : 

27  And  forthwith  he  sounded  the  trum- 
pet in  mount  Ephraim :  and  the  children 
of  Israel  went  down  with  him,  he  himself 
going  in  the  front, 

28  And  he  said  to  them:  Follow  me  :  for 
the  Lord  hath  dehvered  our  enemies  the 
Moabites  into  our  hands.  And  they  went 
down  after  him,  and  seized  upon  the  fords 
of  the  Jordan,  which  are  in  the  way  to 
Moab :  and  they  suffered  no  man  to  pass 
over. 

29  But  they  slew  of  the  Moabites  at  that 
time,  about  ten  thousand,  all  strong  and 
valiant  men :  none  of  them  could  escape. 

30  And  Moab  was  humbled   that   day 


Ver.  20.    A  word  from  God,  &c.    What  Aod,  who 
was  mdfi^e  and  chief  magistrate  of  Israel,  did  on  this 


under  the  hand  of  Israel ;  and  the  land 
rested  eighty  years. 

31  After  him  was  Samgar  the  son  oi 
Anath,  who  slew  of  the  Philistines  six 
hundred  men  with  a  ploughshare:  and 
he  also  defended  Israel. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Debbora  and  Barac  deliver  Israel  from  Jabin  and 
Sisara.    Jahal  killeth  Sisara, 

AND  the  children  of  Israel  again  did 
.  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  after 
the  death  of  Aod, 

2  ^  And  the  Lord  dehvered  them  up  into 
the  hands  of  Jaban  king  of  Chanaan,  who 
reigned  in  Asor :  and  he  had  a  general  or 
his  army  named  Sisara,  and  he  dwelt  in 
Haroseth  of  the  Gentiles. 

3  And  the  children  of  Israel  cried  to  the 
Lord :  for  he  had  nine  hundred  chariots 
set  with  scythes,  and  for  twenty  years 
had  grievously  oppressed  them. 

4  And  there  was  at  that  time  Debbora 
a  prophetess  the  wife  cf  Lapidoth,  who 
judged  the  people, 

5  And  she  sat  under  a  palm  tree,  which 
was  called  by  her  name,  between  Rama 
and  Bethel  in  mount  Ephraim :  ana  the 
children  of  Israel  came  up  to  her  for  all 
judgment. 

6  And  she  sent  and  called  Barac  the  son 
of  Abinoem  out  of  Cedes  in  Nephtali :  and 
she  said  to  him:  The  Lord  God  of  Israel 
hath  commanded  thee:  Go,  and  lead  an, 
army  to  mount  Thabor,  and  thou  shalt 
take  with  thee  ten  thousand  fighting  men 
of  the  children  of  Nephtah,  and  of  the 
children  of  Zabulon: 

7  And  I  will  bring  unto  theo  in  the  place 
of  the  torrent  Cison,  Sisara  the  general 
of  Jabin's  army,  and  his  chariots,  and  all 
his  multitude,  and  will  deliver  them  into 
thy  hand. 

8  And  Barac  said  to  hers  If  thou  wilt 
come  with  me,  I  will  go :  if  thou  wilt  not 
come  with  me,  I  will  not  go. 

9  She  said  to  him :  I  will  go  indeed  with 
thee,  but  at  this  time  the  victory  shall 
not  be  attributed  to  thee,  because  Sisara 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  a 
womaUc  Debbora  therefore  arose,  and| 
went  with  Barac  to  Cedes,  i 

10  And  he  called  unto  him  Zabulon  andf  ^ 
Nephtali,  and  went  up  with  ten  thousand 


h  1  Kings  12.  9. 


occasion,  was  by  a  special  inspiration  of  God :  bill 
such  things  are  not  to  be  Imitated  by  private  men. 


254 


wlisara  defeated  and  slain 


JUDGES         Canticle  of  Debbora  and  Barac 


ighting  meii  having  Debbora  in  Ms  com- 
pany. 

11  Now  Haber  the  Cinite  had  some  time 
»efore  departed  from  the  rest  of  the  Cin- 
bes  his  brethren  the  sons  of  Hobab^  ohe 
:insman  of  Moses  c  and  had  pitched  Ms 
ents  unto  the  valley  which  is  called  Sen- 
lim,  and  was  near  Cedes, 

12  And  it  was  told  Sisara,  that  Barac  the 
)n  of  Abinoem  was  gone  up  to  mount 
habor : 

13  And  he  gathered  together  his  nine 
lundred  chariots  armed  with  scythes,  and 
11  his  army  from  Haroseth  of  the  Gen- 
iles  to  the  torrent  Cison. 

14  And  Debbora  said  to  Barac:  Arise, 
or  this  is  the  day  wherein  the  Lord  hath 
lelivered  Sisara  into  thy  hands :  behold 
le  is  thy  leader.  And  Barac  went  down 
rom  mount  Thabor,  and  ten  thousand 
'ighting  men  with  him. 

'  15  *  And  the  Lord  struck  a  terror  into 
Ksara,  and  all  his  chariots,  and  all  his 
Qultitude,  with  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
it  the  sight  of  Barac,  insomuch  that  Sis- 
ira  leaping  down  from  off  his  chariot, 
led  away  on  foot. 

16  And  Barac  pursued  after  the  fleeing 
thariots  and  the  army  unto  Haroseth  of 
he  Gentiles,  and  all  the  multitude  of  the 
inemies  was  utterly  destroyed. 
'  17  But  Sisara  fleeing  came  to  the  tent 
')f  Jahel  the  wife  of  Haber  the  Cinite,  for 
here  was  peace  between  Jabin  the  king 
)f  Asor,  and  the  house  of  Haber  the 
Jinite. 

'  18  And  Jahel  went  forth  to  meet  Sisara, 
md  said  to  him :  Come  in  to  me,  my  lord, 
5ome  in,  fear  not.  He  went  in  to  her 
ientj  and  being  covered  by  her  with  a 
jloak, 

'  19  Said  to  her :  Give  me,  I  beseech  thee, 
'i  little  water,  for  I  am  very  thirsty.  She 
)pened  a  bottle  of  milk,  and  gave  Mm  to 
irink,  and  covered  him. 
'  20  And  Sisara  said  to  her :  Stand  before 
;ihe  door  of  the  tent,  and  when  any  shall 
liome  and  inquire  of  thee,  saying:  Is 
lihere  any  man  here?  thou  shalt  say: 
There  is  none. 

21  So  Jahel  Haber's  wife  took  a  nail  of 
ihe  tent,  and  taking  also  a  hammer :  and 
?oing  in  softly,  and  with  silence,  she  put 
3he  nail  upon  the  temples  of  Ms  head, 

i  Ps.  82.  10. 


and  striking  it  with  the  hammer^  drove 
ii.t  through  his  bi  ain  fast  into  the  ground . 
and  so  passing  from  deep  sleep  to  death, 
he  fainted  away  and  diedc 

22  And  behold  Barac  came  pursuing 
after  Sisara  i  and  Jahel  went  out  to  meet 
Mm,  and  said  to  him:  Come,  and  I  will 
shew  thee  the  man  whom  thou  seekest. 
And  when  he  came  into  her  tent,  he  saw 
Sisara  lying  dead,  and  the  nail  fastened 
in  his  temples. 

23  So  God  that  day  humbled  Jabin  the 
king  of  Chanaan  before  the  children  of 
Israel : 

24  Who  grew  daily  stronger^  and  with  a 
mighty  hand  overpowered  Jabin  king  of 
Chanaan,  till  they  quite  destroyed  him. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  canticle  of  Debbora  and  Barac  after  their  vie 
tory. 

IN  that  day  Debbora  and  Barac  son  of 
Abinoem  sung,  and  said : 

2  O  you  of  Israel,  that  have  willingly 
offered  your  lives  to  danger,  bless  the 
Lord. 

3  Hear,  O  ye  kings,  give  ear,  ye  princess 
It  is  I,  it  is  I,  that  will  sing  to  the  Lord,  1 
will  sing  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  IsraeL 

4  O  Lord,  when  thou  wentest  out  ot 
Seir,  and  passedst  by  the  regions  of  Edom, 
the  earth  trembled,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  water. 

6  The  mountains  melted  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord,  and  Sinai  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

6  In  the  days  of  Samgar  the  son  of 
Anath,  in  the  days  of  Jahel  the  paths 
rested:  and  they  that  went  by  them, 
walked  through  by-ways. 

7  The  valiant  men  ceased,  and  rested  in 
Israel :  until  Debbora  arose,  a  mothei 
arose  in  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  chose  new  wars,  and  he 
himself  overthrew  the  gates  of  the  ene- 
mies: a  shield  and  spear  was  not  seen 
among  fojrty  thousand  of  Israel. 

9  My  heart  loveth  the  princes  of  Israel 
O  you  that  of  your  own  good  will  offered 
yourselves  to  danger,  bless  the  Lord. 

10  Speak,  you  that  ride  upon  fair  asses, 
and  you  that  sit  in  judgment,  and  walk 
in  the  way. 

11  Where  the  chariots  were  dashed  to- 


CaAf,6.   Verc6. 


The  paths  rested.    The  ways  to  the  sanctuary  of  God  were  unfrequented?  and  men 
walked  in  the  by-ways  o£  error  and  sin. 

255 


Canticle  of  Debbora  and  Barac         JUDGES        Canticle  of  Debbora  and  Barat 


gether,  and  the  army  of  the  enemies  was 
choked,  there  let  the  justices  of  the 
Lord  be  rehearsed,  and  his  clemency  to- 
wards the  brave  men  of  Israel :  then  the 
people  of  the  Lord  went  down  to  the 
gates,  and  obtained  the  sovereignty. 

12  Arise,  arise,  O  Debbora,  arise,  arise, 
and  utter  a  canticle.  Arise,  Barac,  and 
take  hold  of  thy  captives,  O  son  of  Abin- 
oem. 

13  The  remnants  of  the  people  are 
saved,  the  Lord  hath  fought  among  the 
valiant  ones. 

14  Out  of  Ephraim  he  destroyed  them 
into  Amalec,  and  after  him  out  of  Ben- 
jamin into  thy  people,  O  Amalec  :  Out  of 
Machir  there  came  down  princes,  and  out 
of  Zabulon  they  that  led  the  army  to  fight. 

15  The  captains  of  Issachar  were  with 
Debbora,  and  followed  the  steps  of  Barac, 
who  exposed  himself  to  danger,  as  one 
going  headlong,  and  into  a  pit.  Ruben  be- 
ing divided  against  himself,  there  was 
found  a  strife  of  courageous  men. 

16  Why  dwellest  thou  between  two  bor- 
ders, that  thou  mayest  hear  the  bleatings 
of  the  flocks  ?  Ruben  being  divided 
against  himself,  there  was  found  a  strife 
of  courageous  men. 

17  Galaad  rested  beyond  the  Jordan, 
and  Dan  applied  himself  to  ships :  Aser 
dwelt  on  the  sea  shore,  and  abode  in  the 
havens. 

18  But  Zabulon  and  Nephtali  offered 
their  lives  to  death  in  the  region  of 
MeromSo 

19  The  kings  came  and  fought,  the 
kings  of  Chanaan  fought  in  Thanach  by 
the  waters  of  Mageddo,  and  yet  they 
took  no  spoils. 

20  War  from  heaven  was  made  against 
them,  the  stars  remaining  in  their  order 
and  courses  fought  against  Sisara» 

21  The  torrent  of  Cison  dragged  their 
carcasses,  the  torrent  of  Cadumim,  the 
torrent  of  Oison:  tread  thou,  my  soul, 
upon  the  strong  ones. 


Ver.  14.  Ont  of  Ephraim,  &c.  The  enemies  strag- 
gling in  their  flight  were  destroyed,  as  they  were 
running  through  the  land  of  Ephraim,  and  of  Ben- 
jamin, which  lies  after,  that  is  heyond  Ephraim .  and 
so  on  to  the  very  confines  of  Amalec.  Or,  it  alludes 
to  former  victories  of  the  people  of  God,  particularly 
that  which  was  freshest  in  memory,  when  the  men 
of  Ephraim  and  Benjamin,  wltli  Aod  at  their  head, 
overthrew  their  enemies  the  Moabites  with  the 
Amalecites  their  allies.  See  chap.  3.  —  Ibid.  Ma- 
chir. The  tribe  of  Maoasses.  whose  eldest  son  was 
Machir. 


22  The  hoofs  of  the  horses  were  broken 
whilst  the  stoutest  of  the  enemieo  fled 
amain,  and  fell  headlong  down. 

23  Curse  ye  the  land  of  Meroz,  said  the 
angel  of  the  Lord :  curse  the  inhabitants 
thei»eof ,  because  they  came  not  to  the  help 
of  the  Lord,  to  help  his  most  valiant  men. 

24  Blessed  among  women  be  Jahel  the 
wife  of  Haber  the  Cini'  \  and  blessed  be 
she  in  her  tent. 

25  He  asked  her  water  and  she  gave  him 
milk,  and  offered  him  butter  in  a  dish 
Jit  for  princes. 

26  She  put  her  left  hand  to  the  nail,  and 
her  right  hand  to  the  workman's  hammer, 
and  she   struck   Sisara,   seeking  in   hisi 
head  a  place  for  the  wound,  and  strongly 
piercing  through  his  temples. 

27  At  her  feet  he  fell :  he  fainted,  and  h* 
died:  he  rolled  before  her  feet,  and  ht 
lay  lifeless  and  wretched. 

28  His  mother  looked  out  at  a  window, 
and  howled:  and  she  spoke  from  the 
dining  room:  Why  is  his  chariot  so  long 
in  coming  back?  Why  are  the  feet  of 
his  horses  so  slow  ? 

29  One  that  was  wiser  than  the  rest  of 
his  wives,  returned  this  answer  to  her 
mother  in  law : 

30  Perhaps  he  is  now  dividing  the  spoils, 
and  the  fairest  of  the  women  is  chosen 
out  for  him :  garments  of  divers  colours 
are  given  to  Sisara  for  hie  prey,  and  fur- 
niture of  different  kinds  is  heaped  to- 
gether to  adorn  the  necks. 

31  So  let  all  thy  enemies  perish,  0  Lord: 
but  let  them  that  love  thee  shine,  as  the 
sun  shineth  in  his  rising. 

32  And  the  land  rested  for  forty  years* 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  people  for  their  sins,  are  oppressed  by  the  Ma^ 
dianiteso    Oedeon  is  called  to  deliver  them,. 

ND  the  children  of  Israel  again  did 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord .  and  he 
delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Madian 
seven  years» 


A^ 


Ver  15.  Divided  against  himself  &c.  By  this  it 
seems  that  the  valiant  men  of  the  tribe  of  KubeD 
were  divided  in  their  sentiments,  with  relation  tc 
this  war  .  which  division  kept  them  at  home  within 
their  own  borders,  to  hear  the  6leating  of  thei? 
flocks. 

Ver.  23.  Meroz,  Where  this  land  of  Meroz  was. 
which  is  here  laid  under  a  curse,  we  cannot  find 
nor  is  there  mention  of  it  anywhere  else  In  holy  writ 
In  the  spiritual  sense,  they  are  cursed  who  refuse  to 
assist  the  people  of  God  in  their  warfare  againsi 
their  spiritual  enemies. 


256 


he  Madianites  oppress  Israel         JUDGES         The  angeVs  message  to  Gedeon 


;  And  they  were  grievousl?  oppressed 
them.     And   they  made   themselves 
JUS   and   caves  in   the  mountains,  and 
rong  holds  to  resist 

;  And  when  Israel  had  sown,  Madian 
id  Amalsc,  and  the  rest  of  the  eastern 
itions  came  up : 

And  pitching  their  tents  among  them, 
asted  all  things  as  they  were  in  the 
ade  even  to  the  entrance  of  Gaza? 
id  they  left  nothing  at  all  in  Israel  for 
stenance  of  life,  nor  sheep,  nor  oxen, 
)r  asses. 

For  they  and  all  their  flocks  came  with 
eir  tents,  and  like  locusts  filled  aU 
aces,  an  innumerable  multitude  of  men, 
id  of  camels,  wasting  whatsoever  they 
uched. 

And  Israel  was  humbled  exceedingly 
the  sight  of  Madian. 
And  he  cried  to  the  Lord  desiring 
Ip  against  the  Madianites. 
And  he  sent  unto  them  a  prophet,  and 
spoke:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
Israel :  I  made  you  to  come  up  out  of 
,^ypt,  and  brought  you  out  of  the  house 
bondage. 

And  dehvered  you  out  of  the  hands  of 

^  Egyptians,  and  of  all  the  enemies 

at  afflicted  you  :  and  I  cast  them  out  at 

ur  coming  in,  and  gave  you  their  land. 

And  I  said  :  I  am  the  Lord  your  God, 

lir  not  the  gods  of  the  Amorrhites,  in 

Mose  land  you  dwelL    And  you  would 

J  t  hear  my  voice. 

And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  came,  and 
under  an  oak,  that  was  in  Ephra,  and 
1  longed  to  Joas  the  father  of  the  family 
<  Ezri.  And  when  Gedeon  his  son  was 
Ireshing  and  cleansing  wheat  by  the 
'  Depress,  to  flee  from  Madian, 
■2  The  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
J  n,  and  said  ,  The  Lord  is  with  thee,  O 
1 3st  valiant  of  men. 

^  And  Gedeon  said  to  him :  I  beseech 
lee,  my  lord,  if  the  Lord  be  with  us,  why 
J  ve  these  evils  fallen  upon  us  ?  Where 
ii  his  miracles,  which  our  fathers  have 
t  d  us  of,  saying;  The  Lord  brought  us 
<t  of  Egypt?  but  now  the  Lord  hath 
Isaken  us,  and  dehvered  us  into  the 
1  lids  of  Madian. 

4  And  the  Lord  looked  upon  him,  and 
*  d :  ^  Go  in  this  thy  strength,  and  thou 


0 


1 


It 


'irK 


AP.  6.     Ver.  15.     The  meanest  in  NanasseSy&c, 
how  the  Lord  choosetb  the  oumhle  (who  are 

*'  257 


Shalt  deliver  Israel  out  of  the  hand  <A 

Madian    know  that  I  have  sent  thee 

15  He  answered  and  said^  I  beseech 
thee,  my  lord,  wherewith  shall  I  deliver 
Israel  ?  Behold  my  family  is  the  meanest 
in  Manasses,  and  I  am  the  least  in  my 
father's  house, 

16  And  the  Lord  said  to  him^  I  will  be 
with  thee  :  and  thou  shalfc  cut  off  Madian 
as  one  man. 

17  And  he  said:  If  I  have  found  grace 
before  thee,  give  me  a  sign  that  it  is  thou 
that  speakest  to  me, 

18  And  depart  not  hence,  till  I  return  to 
thee,  and  bring  a  sacrifice,  and  offer  it  to 
thee.  And  he  answered  :  I  will  wait  thy 
coming. 

19  So  Gedeon  went  in,  and  boiled  a  kid, 
and  made  unleavened  loaves  of  a  measure 
of  flour :  and  putting  the  flesh  in  a  basketj 
and  the  broth  of  the  flesh  into  a  pot,  he 
carried  all  under  the  oak,  and  presented 
to  him. 

20  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
him :  Take  the  flesh  and  the  unleavened 
loaves,  and  lay  them  upon  that  rock,  and 
pour  out  the  broth  thereon.  And  when 
he  had  done  so, 

21  The  angel  of  the  Lord  put  forth  the 
tip  of  the  rod,  which  he  held  in  his»  hand, 
and  touched  the  flesh  and  the  unleavened 
loaves :  and  there  arose  a  fire  from  the 
rock,  and  consumed  the  flesh  and  the  un- 
leavened loaves:  and  the  anf^el  of  the 
Lord  vanished  out  of  his  sight. 

22  And  Gedeon  seeing  that  it  was  the 
angel  of  the  Lord,  said :  Alas,  my  Lore' 
God :  for  I  have  seen  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  face  to  face. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Peace  be 
with  thee :  fear  not,  thou  shalt  not  die 

24  And  Gedeon  built  there  an  altar  to 
the  Lord,  and  called  it  the  Lord's  peace , 
until  this  present  day.  And  when  he  was 
yet  in  Ephra,  which  is  of  the  family  of 
Ezri, 

25  That  night  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Take 
a  bullock  of  thy  father's,  and  another  bul- 
lock of  seven  years,  and  thou  shalt  destroy 
the  altar  of  Baal,  which  is  thy  father's ' 
and  cut  down  the  grove  that  is  about  the 
altar» 

26  And  thou  shalt  build  an  altar  to  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  the  top  of  this  rock, 


I  I  Kings  12. 11. 


mean  and  little  in  their  owe  eyes)  ioi  the  greatei? 
enterprises. 


JUDGES 

r 


The  altar  of  Baal  destroyed 

whereupon  thou  didst  lay  the  sacrifice 
before :  and  thou  shalt  take  the  second 
bullock,  and  shalt  offer  a  holocaust  upon 
a  pile  of  the  wood,  which  thou  shalt  cut 
down  out  of  the  grove. 

27  Then  Gedeon  taking  ten  men  of  his 
servants,  did  as  the  Lord  had  commanded 
him.  But  fearing  his  father's  house,  and 
the  men  of  that  city,  he  would  not  do  it 
by  day,  but  did  all  by  night. 

28  And  when  the  men  of  that  town  were 
risen  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  altar 
of  Baal  destroyed,  and  the  grove  cut 
down,  and  the  second  bullock  laid  upon 
the  altar,  which  then  was  built. 

29  And  they  said  one  to  another ;  Who 
hath  done  this  ?  And  when  they  inquired 
for  the  author  of  the  fact,  it  was  said : 
Gedeon  the  son  of  Joas  did  all  this. 

30  And  they  said  to  Joas  :  Bring  out  thy 
pon  hither,  that  he  may  die  :  because  he 
hath  destroyed  the  altar  of  Baal,  and  hath 
cut  down  his  grove. 

31  He  answered  them !  Are  you  the 
avengers  of  Baal,  that  you  fight  for  him? 
he  that  is  his  adversary,  let  him  die  be- 
fore to  morrow  light  appear  s  if  he  be  a 
god,  let  him  revenge  himself  on  him  that 
hath  cast  down  his  altar. 

32  From  that  day  Gedeon  was  called 
Jerobaal,  because  Joas  had  said:  Let 
Baal  revenge  himself  on  him  that  hath 
cast  down  his  altar. 

33  Now  all  Madian,  and  Amalec,  and  the 
eastern  people  were  gathered  together, 
and  passing  over  the  Jordan,  camped  in 
the  valley  of  Jezrael. 

<}4  But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
<3ledeon,  and  he  sounded  the  trumpet  and 
called  together  the  house  of  Abiezer,  to 
follow  him. 

85  And  he  sent  messengers  into  all  Ma- 
nasses,  and  they  also  followed  him:  and 
other  messengers  into  Aser  and  Zabulon 
and  Nephtali,  and  they  came  to  meet  him. 

36  And  Gedeon  said  to  God  t  If  thou  wilt 
save  Israel  by  my  hand,  as  thou  hast  said, 

37  I  will  put  this  fleece  of  wool  on  the 
floor :  if  there  be  dew  on  the  fleece  only, 
and  it  be  dry  on  all  the  ground  beside,  I 
shall  know  that  by  my  hand,  as  thou  hast 
said,  thou  wilt  dehver  IsraeL 


The  army  of  Gedem 


38  And  it  was  so.  And  rising  before 
day  wringing  the  tieece,  he  filled  a  vesse 
with  the  dew. 

39  And  he  said  again  to  God .  Let  not 
thy  wrath  be  kindled  against  me  if  I  trj 
once  more,  seeking  a  sign  in  the  fleece 
I  pray  that  the  fleece  only  may  be  dry! 
and  all  the  ground  wet  with  dew. 

40  And  God  did  that  night  as  he  ha(, 
requested  :  and  it  was  dry  on  the  fleec»! 
only,  and  there  was  dew  on  all  tb<| 
ground. 

CHAPTER   7. 

Gedeon^with  three  hundred  men,  by  stratagem  d 
feateth  the  Madianites. 

THEN  Jerobaal,  who  is  the  same  a 
Gedeon,  rising  up  early  and  all  th 
people  with  him,  came  to  the  fountai 
that  is  called  Harad.  Now  the  camp  ( 
Madian  was  in  the  valley  on  the  nort 
side  of  the  high  hill. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon :  Tl 
people  that  are  with  thee  are  many,  ai 
Madian  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the 
hands:  lest  Israel  should  glory  againj 
me,  and  say :  I  was  delivered  by  my  oV, 
strength. 

3  Speak  to  the  people,  and  proclaim 
the  hearing  of  all,  **  Whosoever  is  fearf 
and  timorous,  let  him  return.  So  t\ 
and  twenty  thousand  men  went  aw 
from  mount  Galaad  and  returned  hon 
and  only  ten  thousand  remained. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon:  T 
people  are  still  too  many,  bring  them 
the  waters,  and  there  I  will  try  thei 
and  of  whom  I  shall  say  to  thee,  T: 
shall  go  with  thee,  let  him  go :  when 
shall  forbid  to  go,  let  him  return. 

6  And  when  the  people  were  come  do^ 
to  the  waters,  the  Lord  said  to  Gedec 
They  that  shal'  lap  the  water  with  th 
tongues,  as  dogs  are  wont  to  lap,  tb 
shalt  set  apart  by  themselves :  but  tt 
that  shall  drink  bowing  down  their  kne 
shall  be  on  the  other  side. 

6  And  the  number  of  them  that  1 
lapped  water,  casting  it  with  the  hi 
to  their  mouth,  was  three  hundred  m< 
and   all   the  rest  of   the  multitude  1 '' 
drunk  kneeUng, 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Gedeon :  By 


Chap  7.  Ver.  2.  Lest  Israel,  &c.  By  this  we  see 
that,  God  will  not  choose  for  his  instruments  in  great 
achievements,  which  depend  purely  on  his  grace, 
-;uch  as,  through  pride  and  self-conceit,  will  take  the 
Clor^'  U)  themselves. 


n  Deut  20.  8 ;  1  Mac.  3.  56. 


Ver.  7.     That  lapped  vater.     These  were 
ferred  that  took  the  water  up  in  their  hands,  an 
lapped  it,  before  them  who  laid  themselves  q  ■ 
doAvn  to  the  waters  to  drinks  which  argued  a  i ' 
eager  and  sensual  dispositioo. 


258 


'■edeon  enters  the  camp  of  Madian     JUDGES 


The  Madianites  defeated 


hree  hundred  men,  tliat  lapped  water,  I 
Jill  3ave  you,  and  deliver  Madiar»  into 
by  hand .  but  let  all  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple return  to  their  place. 
^8  So  taking  victuals  and  trumpets  ac- 
ording  to  their  number,  he  ordered  all 
lie  rest  of  the  multitude  to  depart  to 
deir  tents :  and  he  with  the  three  bun- 
red  gave  himself  to  the  battle.  Now 
le  camp  of  Madian  was  beneath  him  in 
le  va'yey. 

9  T0  same  night  the  Lord  said  to  him : 
rise,  and  go  down  into  the  camp:  be- 
ause  I  have  delivered  them  into  thy 
and. 

ilO  But  if  thou  be  afraid  to  go  alone,  let 
hara  thy  servant  go  down  with  thee. 

11  And  when  thou  shalt  hear  what  they 
re  saying,  then  shall  thy  hands  be 
orengthened,  and  thou  shalt  go  down 
lore  secure  to  the  enemies'  camp.  And 
3  went  down  with  Phara  his  servant 
iito  part  of  the  camp,  where  was  the 
atch  of  men  in  arms. 

12  But  Madian  and  Amalec,  and  all  the 
fistern  people  lay  scattered  in  the  valley, 
\  a  multitude  of  locusts:  their  camels 
so  were  innumerable  as  the  sand  that 
3th  on  the  sea  shore. 

13  And  when  Gedeon  was  come,  one 
Id  his  neighbour  a  dream :  and  in  this 
anner  related  what  he  had  seen:  I 
eamt  a  dream,  and  it  seemed  to  me  as 
a  hearth  cake  of  barley  bread  rolled 

id  came  down  into  the  camp  of  Madian : 
id  when  it  was  come  to  a  tent  it  struck 
,  and  beat  it  down  flat  to  the  ground. 
4  He  to  whom  he  spoke,  answered : 
bis  is  nothing  else  but  the  sword  of 
»edeon  the  son  of  Joas  a  man  of  Israel. 
Dr  the  Lord  hath  delivered  Madian,  and 
ll  their  camp  into  his  hand. 
1.5  And  when  Gedeon  had  heard  the 
heam,  and  the  interpretation  thereof, 
li  adored;  and  returned  to  the  camp  of 
rael,  and  said?  Arise,  for  the  Lord  hath 
slivered  the  camp  of  Madian  into  our 
linds 

1 6  And  he  divided  the  three  hundred 
len  into   three   parts,  and  gave   them 

o  Ps,  82.  10, 


Ver  13  A  dream.  Observation  oi  dreams  is 
tnmonly  superstitious,  and  as  siicli  is  condemned 
the  word  of  God  s  but  in  some  extraordinary  cases, 
we  here  see,  God  is  pleased  by  dreams  to  foretell 
lathe  t?  about  to  do 

V  er.  19  Thei7  trnmpfifa,  &c  In  a  mystical  sense, 
e  preachers  of  the  gospel,  in  order  to  spiritual  con- 


trumpeto  in  their  hands,  and  empty 
pitchers,  and  lamps  within  the  pitchers 

17  And  he  said  to  thems  What  you  shall 
see  me  do,  do  you  the  same:  I  will  go 
into  one  part  ot  the  camp,  and  do  you 
as  I  shall  dOc 

18  When  the  trumpet  shall  sound  in 
my  hand,  do  you  also  blow  the  trumpets 
on  every  side  of  the  camp. 

19  And  Gedeon,  and  the  three  hundred 
men  that  were  with  him,  went  into  part 
of  the  camp,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
midnight  watch,  and  the  watchmen  be-^ 
ing  alarmed,  they  began  to  sound  their 
trumpets,  and  to  clap  the  pitchers  one 
against  another. 

20  And  when  they  sounded  their  trum- 
pets in  three  places  round  about  the 
camp,  and  had  broken  their  pitchers, 
they  held  their  lamps  in  their  left  hands, 
and  with  their  right  hands  the  trumpets 
which  they  blew,  and  they  cried  out: 
The  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gedeon : 

'21  Standing  every  man  in  his  place 
roun*'.  about  the  enemies'  camp.  So  all 
th^  camp  was  troubled,  and  crying  out 
and  howling  they  fled  away^ 

22  And  the  three  hundred  men  never 
theless  persisted  sounding  the  trumpets. 
®And  the  Lord  sent  the  sword  into  all 
the  camp,  and  they  killed  one  another, 

23  Fleeing  as  far  as  Bethsetta,  and  the 
border  of  Abolmahula  in  Tebbath.  But 
the  men  of  Israel  shouting  from  Nephtali 
and  Aser,  and  from  all  Manasses  pursued 
after  Madian. 

24  And  Gedeon  sent  messengers  into 
all  mount  Ephraim,  saying:  Come  down 
to  meet  Madian,  and  take  the  waters  be» 
fore  them  to  Bethbera  and  the  Jordan» 
And  all  Ephraim  shouted,  and  took  the 
waters  before  them  and  the  Jordan  as 
far  as  Bethbera. 

25  P  And  having  taken  two  men  of 
Madian,  Oreb  and  Zeb:  Oreb  they  slew 
in  the  rock  of  Oreb,  and  Zeb  in  the  wine- 
press of  Zebc  And  they  pursued  Madian, 
carrying  the  heads  of  Oreb  and  Zeb  to 
Gedeon  beyond  the  waters  of  the  Jor^ 
dan. 


p  Ps  82  12    isa  10  26. 


quests.,  must  not  only  sound  with  the  trumpet  of  the 
word  ot  God,  but  muat  also  break  their  earthen 
pitchers,  by  the  mortification  of  the  flesh  and  its 
passions,  an(i  carry  lamps  in  their  hands  by  the  light 
ot  their  virtues. 
Ver.  26).    Two  men,   ThaA  is  two  ot  their  chioft. 


259 


The  Madianites  pursued 


JUDGES         Zebee  and  Salmana  are  slain 


CHAPTER  8. 

Bedeonappeaseth  the  Ephraimites.  Tdketh  Zebee 
and  So.biiana.  Deytroyeth  Socccth  and  PhanueL 
JRe/useth  to  be  king.  Alaketh  an  ephod  of  the  gold 
of  the  2J/'cj/,  and  dieth  in  a  good  old  age.  The 
^people  return  to  Idolatry. 

A  ND    the  men  of  Ephraim  said  to  him  : 

XJL   Wht-t  is  this  that  thou  meanest  to 

do,  that  thou  wouldst  not  call  us  when 

thou  wentest  to  fight  against  Madian? 

and  they  chid  him  sharply  and  almost 

offered  Tiolence. 

2  And  he  answered  them :  What  could 
I  have  done  like  to  that  which  you  have 
done?  Is  not  one  bunch  of  grapes  of 
Ephraim  better  than  the  vintages  of 
Abiezer  ? 

3  The  Lord  hath  delivered  into  your 
hands  the  princes  of  Madian,  Oreb  and 
Zeb:  what  could  I  have  done  hke  to 
what  you  have  done  ?  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  their  spirit  was  '^.ppeased,  with 
which  thej^  swelled  against  him. 

4  Ana  when  Gedeon  was  come  to  the 
Jordan,  he  passed  over  it  with  the  three 
hundred  men,  that  were  with  him :  who 
were  so  weary  that  they  could  not  pur- 
sue after  them  that  fled. 

5  And  he  said  to  the  men  of  Soccoth : 
Give,  I  beseech  you,  bread  to  the  people 
that  is  with  me,  for  they  are  faint  s  that 
we  may  pursue  Zebee,  and  Salmana  the 
kings  of  Madian. 

6  The  princes  of  Soccoth  answered  : 
Peradventure  the  palms  of  the  hands  of 
Zebee  and  Salmana  are  in  thy  hand,  and 
therefore  thou  demandest  that  we  should 
give  bread  to  thy  army. 

7  And  he  said  to  them :  When  the  Lord 
therefore  shall  have  delivered  Zebee  and 
Salmana  into  my  hands,  I  will  thresh 
your  flesh  with  the  thorns  and  briers  of 
the  desert. 

8  And  going  up  from  thence,  he  came 
to  Phanuel ;  and  he  spoke  the  hke  things 
to  the  men  of  that  place.  And  they  also 
answered  him,  as  the  men  of  Soccoth  had 
answered. 

9  He  said  therefore  to  them  also :  When 
I  shall  return  a  conqueror  in  peace,  I 
will  destroy  this  tower 

10  But  Zebee  and  Salmana  were  resting 
with  all  their  army.  For  fifteen  thou- 
sand men  were  left  of  all  the  troops  of 
che  eastern  people,  and  one  hundred  and 


Chap  8,    Ver.  2,     What  covld  /,  &c.     A  meek 
?Uid  bmnble  answer  appeased  tbemc  who  otherwise 


twenty  thousand  warriors  that  drew  the 
sword,  were  slain. 

11  '^  And  Gedeon  went  up  by  the  way  of 
them  that  dwelt  in  tents,  on  the  east  of 
Nobe  and  Jegbaa,  and  smote  the  camp 
of  the  enemies,  who  were  secure,  and 
suspected  no  hurt. 

12  And  Zebee  and  Salmana  fled,  and 
Gedeon  pursued  and  took  them,  all  their 
host  being  put  in  confusion. 

13  And  returning  from  the  battle  before 
the  sun  rising, 

14  He  took  a  boy  of  the  men  of  Soc 
coth:  and  he  asked  him  the  names  of  the 
princes  and  ancients  of  Soccoth,  and  he 
described  unto  him  seventy-seven  men. 

15  And  he  came  to  Soccoth  and  said  to 
them  2  Behold  Zebee  and  Salmana,  con 
cerning  whom  you  upbraided  me,  saying 
Peradventure  the  hands  of  Zebee  and 
Salmana,  are  in  thy  hands,  and  therefore 
thou  demandest  that  we  should  give 
bread  to  the  men  that  are  weary  and 
faint. 

16  So  he  took  the  ancients  of  the  city, 
and  thorns  and  briers  of  the  desert,  and 
tore  them  with  the  same,  and  cut  in 
pieces  the  men  of  Soccoth. 

17  And  he  demolished  the  tower  of 
Phanuel,  and  slew  the  men  of  the  city» 

18  And  he  said  to  Zebee  and  Salmana: 
What  manner  of  men  were  they  whom 
you  slew  in  Thabor?  They  answered? 
They  were  like  thee,  and  one  of  them  as 
the  son  of  a  king. 

19  He  answered  them:  They  were  my 
brethren,  the  sons  of  my  mother.  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  if  you  had  saved  them,  I 
would  not  kill  you. 

20  And  he  said  to  Jether  his  eldest  son; 
Arise,  and  slay  them.  But  he  drew  not 
his  sword:  for  he  was  afraid,  being  but 
yei.  a  boy. 

21  And  Zebee  and  Salmana  said;  Do 
thou  rise,  and  run  upon  us  %  because  the 
strength  of  a  man  is  according  to  his  age: 
*  Gedeon  rose  up  and  slew  Zebee  and  Sal- 
mana: and  he  took  the  ornaments  and 
bosses,  with  which  the  necks  of  the  camels 
of  kings  are  wont  tc  be  adorned. 

22  And  all  the  men  of  Israel  said  to 
Gedeon:  Rule  thou  over  us,  and  thy 
son,  and  thy  son's  sons  because  thou  hast 
deUvered  us  from  the  hand  of  Madian= 


r  Osee  10. 14c  —5  Ps»  82„  12. 


might  have  come  tc  extremities     So  great  is  tbi 
power  o.t  humiUty  hoth  with  Qod  and  man* 


260 


Death  of  Gedeon 

23  And  he  said  to  them  •  \  will  not  rule 
over  you,  neither  shall  my  son  rule  over 
you,  but  the  Lord  shaU  rale  over  you. 

24  And  he  said  to  them  I  desu-e  one 
request  ot  yon  Give  me  the  earlets  of 
your  spoila  For  the  Ismaeiites  were  ac- 
custome<?  to  wear  goldec  earlets, 

25  They  answered :  We  wiM  give  them 
most  willingly  And  spreading  a  mantle 
01?  the  ground,  they  cast  upon  it  the  ear- 
lets  o^  the  spoils. 

2C  A.nd  the  weight  of  the  earlets  that  he 
requested,  was  a  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred sides  of  gold,  besides  the  ornaments, 
and  jewels,  and  purple  raiment  which  the 
kings  of  Madian  were  wont  to  use,  and 
besides  the  golden  chains  that  were 
about  the  camels'  necks, 

27  And  Gedeon  made  an  ephod  thereof, 
and  put  it  in  his  city  Ephra.  And  all 
Israel  committed  fornication  with  it,  and 
it  became  a  ruin  to  Gedeon  and  to  all  his 
house, 

28  But  Madian  was  humbled  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  neither  could  they  any 
more  lift  up  their  heads?  but  the  land 
rested  for  forty  years,  while  Gedeon  pre- 
sided, 

29  So  Jerobaal  the  son  of  Joas  wentj  and 
dwelt  in  his  own  house. 

10  And  he  had  seventy  sons,  who  came 
out  of  his  thigh,  for  he  had  many  wivesc 

31  And  his  concubinCj  that  he  had  in 
Sichem,  bore  him  a  son,  whose  name  was 
Abimelech. 

32  And  Gedeon  the  son  of  Joas  died  in 
a  good  old  age,  and  was  buried  in  the 
sepulchre  of  his  father  in  Ephra  of  the 
family  of  Ezri. 

33  But  after  Gedeon  was  dead,  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  turned  again,  and  com- 
mitted fornication  with  Baalim.  And 
bhey  made  a  covenant  with  Baal,  that  he 
should  be  their  god : 

34  And  they  remembered  not  the  Lord 
iheir  God,  who  delivered  them  out  of  the 
iiands  of  all  their  enemies  round  about : 

35  Neither  did  they  shew  mercy  to  the 
aouse  of  Jerobaal  Gedeon,  according  to 
111  the  good  things  he  had  done  to  Israel. 


JUDGES 


Conspiracy  of  Abimelech 


CHAPTER  9o 

Abimelech  killeth  his  brethren.  Joatham*s parable 
Gaalconspirethvnth  the  Sichemites  against  Abim> 
elechj  but  is  overcome.  Abimelech  destroyeth  S'f» 
chem .'  but  is  killed  at  Thebes. 


A^ 


^Jipnnl;o£  fJ^'''^'  A  priestly  garment  which 
,f?lr  H^o^^^l^^'l^  ^  ^'^^^  ^^»^^"  5  ^"t  the  Israelites, 
tter  his  (  eath,  abused  it  by  making  it  an  instrument 
»f  heir  idolatrous  worship. 

.J  hVoi^'  w^  ^^^J^f^^^^'  She  was  his  servant,  but 
wt  his  harlot :  and  is  called  his  concubine,  as  wives 

SSS.^lt.'i'^.K^^^'L^®.^^®  commonly  called  in  the  Old 
testament  though  otherwise  lawfully  married. 


ND    Abimelech  the  son  of  Jerobaal 
went  to  Sichem  to  his  mother's  bre- 
thren and  spoke  to  them,  and  to  all  the 
kindred  of  his  mother's  father,  saying  • 

2  Speak  to  all  the  men  of  Sichem  i  whe- 
ther is  better  for  you  that  seventy  men 
all  the  sons  of  Jerobaai  should  rule  over 
you,  or  that  one  man  should  rule  over 
you?  And  withal  consider  that  I  am 
your  bone,  and  your  flesh. 

3  And  his  mother's  brethren  spoke  of 
him  to  all  the  men  of  Sichem,  all  these 
words,  and  they  inclined  their  hearts 
after  Abimelech,  saying :  He  is  our  bro- 
ther» 

4  And  they  gave  him  seventy  weight  ot 
silver  out  of  the  temple  of  Baalberith . 
wherewith  he  hired  to  himself  men  that 
were  needy,  and  vagabonds,  and  they 
followed  him. 

5  And  he  came  to  his  father's  house  in 
Ephra,  and  slew  his  brethren  the  sons  ot 
Jerobaal,  seventy  men,  upon  one  stone 
and  there  remained  only  Joatham  the 
youngest  son  of  Jerobaal,  who  was  hid 
den, 

6  And  all  the  men  of  Sichem  were 
gathered  together,  and  all  the  familierj 
of  the  city  of  Mello  -.  and  they  went  and 
made  Abimelech  king,  by  the  oak  that 
stood  in  Sichem, 

7  This  being  told  to  Joatham,  he  went 
and  stood  on  the  top  of  mount  Garizimj 
and  lifting  up  his  voice,  he  cried,  and 
said:  Hear  me,  ye  men  of  Sichem,  so 
may  God  hear  you, 

8  The  trees  went  to  anoint  a  king  over 
them?  and  they  said  to  the  olive  tree  I 
Reign  thou  over  us. 

9  And  it  answered  :  Can  I  leave  my  fat- 
ness, which  both  gods  and  men  make  use 
of,  to  come  to  be  promoted  among  the 
trees  ? 

10  And  the  trees  said  to  the  fig  tree: 
Oome  thou  and  reign  over  us. 


Chap„  9.  Ver.  4.  Baalberith.  That  is,  Baa!  of 
the  covenant,  so  called  from  the  covenant  they  had 
made  with  Baal,  chap.  8.  33o 

Ver.  9.  Both  gods  and  men  make  use  of.  The 
ohve  tree  IS  Introduced,  speaking  in  this  manner, 
because  oil  was  used  both  in  the  worship  of  the  true 
(jod,  and  m  that  of  the  false  gods,  whom  the  Sichem 
ites  servedc 


261 


Joatham  reproves  the  people 

11  And  it  answered  them;  Can  I  leave 
my  sweetness,  and  my  delicious  fruits, 
and  go  to  be  promoted  among  the  other 
trees  ? 

12  And  the  trees  said  to  the  vine  =  Come 
thou  and  reign  over  us. 

13  And  it  answered  them  ;  Can  I  forsake 
my  wine,  that  cheereth  God  and  men, 
and  be  promoted  among  the  other  trees? 

14  And  all  the  trees  said  to  the  bramble  i 
Come  thou  and  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  answered  them :  If  indeed 
you  mean  to  make  me  king,  come  ye  and 
rest  under  my  shadow :  but  if  you  mean 
it  not,  let  fire  come  out  from  the  bramble, 
and  devour  the  cedars  of  Libanus. 

16  x^ow  therefore  if  you  have  done  well, 
and  without  sin  in  appointing  Abimelech 
king  over  you,  and  have  dealt  well  with 
Jerobaal,  and  with  his  house,  and  have 
made  a  suitable  return  for  the  benefits  of 
him,  who  fought  for  you, 

17  And  exposed  his  life  to  dangers,  to 
deUver  you  from  the  hands  of  Madian, 

18  And  you  are  now  risen  up  against  my 
father's  house,  and  have  killed  his  sons 
seventy  men  upon  one  stone,  and  have 
made  Abimelech  the  son  of  his  handmaid 
king  over  the  inhabitants  of  Sichem,  be- 
cause he  is  your  brother : 

19  If  therefore  you  have  dealt  well,  and 
without  fault  with  Jerobaal,  and  his 
house,  rejoice  ye  this  day  in  Abimelech, 
and  may  he  rejoice  in  you. 

20  But  if  unjustly ;  let  fire  come  out 
from  him,  and  consume  the  inhabitants 
of  Sichem,  and  the  town  of  Mello:  and 
let  fire  come  out  from  the  men  of  Sichem, 
and  from  the  town  of  Mello,  and  devour 
Abimelech. 

21  And  when  he  had  said  thus  he  fled, 
and  went  into  Bera :  and  dwelt  there  for 
tear  of  Abimelech  his  brother. 

22  So  Abimelech  reigned  over  Israel  for 
three  years, 

23  And  the  Lord  sent  a  very  evil  spirit 
between  Abimelech  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Sichem     who  began  to  detest  him, 

24  And  to  leave  the  crime  of  the  murder 
of  the  seventy  sons  of  Jerobaal,  and  the 
shedding  of  their  blood  upon  Abimelech 
their  brother,  and  upon  the  rest  of  the 
Drinces  of  the  Sichemites,  who  aided  himc 


JUDGES     Sichem  revolts  against  Abimelech 


25  And  they  set  an  ambush  against  him 
on  the  top  of  the  mountains  i  and  while 
they  waited  for  his  coming,  they  com- 
mitted robberies,  taking  spoils  of  all  that 
passed  by  i  and  it  was  told  Abimelech. 

26  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  came  with 
his  brethren,  and  went  over  to  Sichem. 
And  the  inhabitants  of  Sichem  taking 
courage  at  his  coming, 

27  Went  out  into  the  fields,  wasting  the 
vineyards,  and  treading  down  the  grapes ; 
and  singing  and  dancing  they  went  into 
the  temple  of  their  god,  and  in  their  ban- 
quets and  cups  they  cursed  Abimelech. 

28  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  cried  ^ 
Who  is  Abimelech,  and  what  is  Sichem, 
that  we  should  serve  him  ?  Is  he  not  the 
son  of  Jerobaal,  and  hath  made  Zebul  his 
servant  ruler  over  the  men  of  Emor  the 
father  of  Sichem?  Why  then  shall  we 
serve  him? 

29  Would  to  God  that  some  man  would 
put  this  people  under  my  hand,  that  I 
might  remove  Abimelech  out  of  the  way 
And  it  was  said  to  Abimelech-  Gather 
together  the  multitude  of  an  army,  and 
come, 

30  For  Zebul  the  ruler  of  the  city,  heai 
ing  the  words  of  Gaal,  the  son  of  Obed,! 
was  very  angry, 

31  And   sent   messengers   privately  to 
Abimelech,  saying :  Behold  Gaal  the  sonj 
of  Obed   is   come  into   Sichem  with  hij 
brethren,  and  endeavoureth  to  set  th< 
city  against  thee. 

32  Arise  therefore  in  the  night  with  th< 
people  that  is  with  thee  and  lie  hid  inl 
the  field : 

33  And  betimes  in  the  morning  at  si 
rising  set  upon  the  city.  And  when  h< 
shall  come  out  against  thee  with  hit 
people,  do  to  him  what  thou  shalt  hi 

able. 

34  Abimelech  therefore  arose  with  al 
his  army  by  night,  and  laid  ambushef 
near  Sichem  in  four  places- 

35  And  Gaal  the  son  of  Obed  went  oul 
and  stood  in  the  entrance  of  the  gate  ol 
the  city.     And  Abimelech  rose  up,  and 
all  his  army  with  him  from  the  places  of 
the  ambushes 

36  And  when  Gaal  saw  the  people,  he 
said  to  Zebul*  Behold  a  multitude  comcth 


Ver.  13.  Cheereth  God  and  men.  Wine  is  here 
represented  as  agreeable  to  God,  because  he  had 
appointed  it  to  be  offered  up  with  his  sacrifices.  But 
W9  are  uot  obliged  to  tak*  these  words,  spokeu  by 


the  trees,  in  Joatham's  parable,  according  to  the 
strict  literal  sense .  but  only  in  a  sense  accomm(> 
dated  to  the  design  of  the  parable  expressed  w  tt* 
COQClUSiOQ  ol  it. 


2G2 


Sichem  destroyed 


down  from  the  mountains.  And  he  an- 
swered him  :  Thou  seest  the  shadows  of 
the  mountains  as  if  they  were  the  heads 
of  men,  and  this  is  thy  mistake. 

37  Again  Gaal  said :  Behold  there  com- 
eth  people  down  from  the  middle  of  the 
land,  and  one  troop  cometh  by  the  way 
that  looketh  towards  the  oak. 

38  And  Zebul  said  to  him :  Where  is 
now  thy  mouth  wherewith  thou  saidst  ? 
Wi-D  is  Abimelech  that  we  should  serve 
"lim  ?  Is  not  this  the  people  which  thou 
didst  despise  ?  Go  out,  and  fight  against 
him. 

39  So  Gaal  went  out  in  the  sight  of  the 
people  of  Sichem,  and  fought  against 
A.bimelech, 

40  Who  chased  and  put  him  to  flight, 
md  drove  him  to  the  city:  and  many 
Neve  slain  of  his  people,  even  to  the  gate 
)f  the  city : 

41  And  Abimelech  sat  down  in  Ruma : 
)ut  Zebul  drove  Gaal,  and  his  companions 
)ut  of  the  city,  and  would  not  suffer 
hem  to  abide  in  it.     . 

42  So  the  day  following  the  people  went 
rat  into  the  field.  And  it  was  told  Abim- 
elech. 

43  And  he  took  his  army,  and  divided  it 
nto  three  companies,  and  laid  ambushes 
n  the  fields.  And  seeing  that  the  peo- 
)]e  came  out  of  the  city,  he  arose  and 
et  upon  them, 

44  With  his  own  company,  assaulting 
-nd  besieging  the  city :  whilst  the  two 
•ther  companies  chased  the  enemies  that 
irere  scattered  about  the  field. 
46  And  Abimelech  assaulted  the  city  all 
hat  day:  and  took  it,  and  killed  the  in- 
.abitants  thereof,  and  demoKshed  it,  so 
hat  he  sowed  salt  in  it. 

46  And  when  they  who  dwelt  in  the 
ower  of  Sichem  had  heard  this,  they 
^ent  into  the  temple  of  their  god  Berith 
There  they  had  made  a  covenant  with 
im,  and  from  thence  the  place  had  taken 
}8  name,  and  it  was  exceeding  strong. 

47  Abimelech  also  hearing  that  the  men 
f  the  tower  of  Sichem  were  gathered 
Jgether, 

48  Went  up  into  mount  Selmon  he  and 
U  his  people  with  him :  and  taking  an 
xe,  he  cut  down  the  bough  of  a  tree, 


V  2  Kings  11.  21. 


JUDGES  Abimelech  is  killed 

and  laying  it  on  his  shoulder  and  carry- 
ing it,  he  said  to  his  companions  :  What 
you  see  me  do,  do  you  out  of  hand. 

49  So  they  cut  down  boughs  from  the 
trees,  every  man  as  fast  as  he  could,  and 
followed  their  leader.  And  surrounding 
the  fort  they  set  it  on  fire  :  and  so  it 
came  to  pass  that  with  the  smoke  and 
with  the  fire  a  thousand  persons  were 
killed,  men  and  women  together,  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  tower  of  Sichem. 

50  Then  Abimelech  departing  from 
thence  came  to  the  town  of  Thebes, 
which  he  surrounded  and  besieged  with 
his  army. 

51  And  there  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
city  a  high  tower,  to  which  both  the  men 
and  the  women  were  fled  together,  and 
all  the  princes  of  the  city,  and  having 
shut  and  strongly  barred  the  gate,  they 
stood  upon  the  battlements  of  the  tower 
to  defend  themselves. 

52  And  Abimelech  coming  near  the 
tower,  fought  stoutly:  and  approaching 
to  the  gate,  endeavoured  to  set  fire  to  it : 

53  ^  And  behold  a  certain  woman  cast- 
ing a  piece  of  a  millstone  from  above, 
dashed  it  against  the  head  of  Abimelecl^ 
and  broke  his  skull. 

54^  And  he  called  hastily  to  his  ar- 
mourbearer,  and  said  to  him  :  Draw  thy 
sword,  and  kill  me :  lest  it  should  be  said 
that  I  was  slain  by  a  woman.  He  did  as 
he  was  commanded,  and  slew  him. 

55  And  when  he  was  dead,  all  the  men 
of  Israel  that  were  with  him,  returned  to 
their  homes. 

56  And  God  repaid  the  evil,  that  Abim- 
elech had  done  against  his  father,  kill- 
ing his  seventy  brethren. 

57  The  Sichemites  also  were  rewarded 
for  what  they  had  done,  and  the  curse  of 
Joatham  the  son  of  Jerobaal  came  upon 
them. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Thola  ruleth  Israel  twenty-three  years;  and  Jair 
twenty-two.  The  people  fall  again  into  idolatry, 
and  are  oMcted  by  the  Philistines  and  AmmoK- 
lies.  They  cry  to  God  for  help,  who  upon  their  re- 
pentance hath  compassion  on  them. 

A  FTER  Abimelech  there  arose  a  ruler 
iTx  in  Israel,  Thola  son  of  Phua  the 
uncle  of  Abimelech,  a  man  of  Issachar, 
who  dwelt  in  Samir  of  mount  Ephraim: 


Ver.45.    Sowed  salt. 

Id  fit  for  nothing. 

Chap.  lo.    Ver.  l.    Uncle  of  Abimelech,  i.  e. 


To  make  the  ground  barren, 


half! 


w  1  Kings  31.  4 ;  1  Par.  10.  4. 


Sr^^^K^  }^v.  ^^^^9"'  as  being  born  of  the  same  rac 
tlier,  but  by  a  different  father,  and  of  a  different 
vrioCb 


203 


The  Israelites  fall  into  idolatry         JUDGES 


Ammon  wars  against  Israel 


2  And  he  judged  Israel  three  and  twenty 
years,  and  he  died  and  was  biu-ied  in 
Samir. 

3  To  him  succeeded  Jair  the  Galaadite, 


us  whatsoever  pleaseth  thee :   only  de- 
liver us  this  time. 

16  And  saying  these  things,  they  cast 
away  out  of  their  coasts  all  the  idols  of 


who  judged  Israel   for  two  and  twenty   strange  gods  and  served  the  Lord  their 


years. 

4  Having  thirty  sons  that  rode  on  thirty 
ass  colts,  and  were  princes  of  thirty 
cities,  which  from  his  name  were  called 
Havoth  Jair,  that  is,  the  towns  of  Jair, 
until  this  present  day  in  the  land  of 
Galaad. 

6  And  Jair  died  :  and  was  buried  in  the 
place  which  was  called  Camon. 

6  But  the  children  of  Israel,  adding  new 
sins  to  their  old  ones,  did  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord ,  and  served  idols, 
Baalim  and  Astaroth,  and  the  gods  of 
Syria  and  of  Sidon  and  of  Moab  and  of 
the  children  of  Ammon  and  of  the  Philis- 
tines :  and  they  left  the  Lord,  and  did 
not  serve  him. 

7  And  the  Lord  being  angry  with  them, 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  the 
Phihstines  and  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

8  And  they  were  afflicted,  and  grievous- 
ly oppressed  for  eighteen  years,  all  they 
that  dwelt  beyond  the  Jordan  in  the 
land  of  the  Amorrhite,  who  is  in  Galaad : 

9  Insomuch  that  the  children  of  Am- 
mon passing  over  the  Jordan,  wasted 
Juda  and  Benjamin  and  Ephraim:  and 
Israel  was  distressed  exceedingly. 

10  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said: 
We  have  sinned  against  thee,  because  we 
have  forsaken  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
have  served  Baalim. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  them:  Did  not 
the  Egyptians  and  the  Amorrhites,  and 
the  children  of  Ammon  and  the  Philis- 
tines, 

12  The  Sidonians  also  and  Amalec  and 
Chanaan  oppress  you,  and  you  cried  to 
me,  and  I  delivered  you  out  of  their 
hand? 

13  And  yet  you  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  worshipped  strange  gods :  therefore 
I  will  deliver  you  no  more : 

14  Go  and  call  upon  the  gods  which 
you  have  chosen:  let  them  deliver  you 
in  the  time  of  distress. 

15  And  the  children  of  Israel  said  to 
the  Lord :  We  have  sinned,  do  thou  unto 


God:    and   he  was   touched  with  their 
miseries. 

17  And  the  children  of  Ammon  shout- 
ing together,  pitched  their  tents  in 
Galaad:  against  whom  the  children  of 
Israel  assembled  themselves  together 
and  camped  in  Maspha. 

18  And  the  princes  of  Galaad  said  one 
to  another :  Whosoever  of  us  shall  first 
begin  to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Ammon,  he  shall  be  the  leader  of  the 
people  of  Galaad. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Jephte  is  made  ruler  of  the  people  of  Galaad :  fie 
first  pleads  their  cause  against  the  Ammonites; 
then  making  a  vow  obtains  a  signal  victory ;  he 
performs  his  vow. 

rpHERE  was  at  that  time  Jephte  the 
_L  Galaadite,  a  most  valiant  man  and  a 
warrior,  the  son  of  a  woman  that  was  a 
harlot,  and  his  father  was  Galaad. 

2  Now  Galaad  had  a  wife  of  whom  he 
had  sons :  who  after  they  were  grown 
up,  thrust  out  Jephte,  saying:  Thou 
canst  not  inherit  in  the  house  of  our 
father,  because  thou  art  born  of  another 
mother. 

3  Then  he  fled  and  avoided  them  and 
dwelt  in  the  land  of  Tob :  and  there  were 
gathered  to  him  needy  men,  and  robbers, 
and  they  followed  him  as  their  prince. 

4  In  those  days  the  children  of  Ammon 
made  war  against  Israel. 

5  And  as  they  pressed  hard  upon  them, 
the  ancients  of  Galaad  went  to  fetch 
Jephte  out  of  the  land  of  Tob  to  help 
them : 

6  And  they  said  to  him :  Come  thou  and 
be  our  prince,  and  fight  against  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon. 

7  And  he  answered  them:  v A.vq  not 
you  the  men  that  hated  me,  and  cast  me 
out  of  my  father's  house,  and  now  you 
are  come  to  me  constrained  by  neces- 
sity? 

8  And  the  princes  of  Galaad  said  to 
Jephte :  For  this  cause  we  are  now  come 
to  thee,  that  thou  mayst  go  with  us,  and 
fight   against   the   children    of   Ammon, 


y  Gen.  26.  27. 


Ver.  4.   Mavoth,  Jair.    This  name  was  now  confirmed  to  these  towns,  which  they  had  formerly  received 

trom  another  Jair.   l^um.32.41. 


264 


I 


Jephte  made  leader  of  Israel 


JUDGES 


He  defeats  the  Amorrhites 


and  be  heaxi  over  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Qalaad. 

9  Jephte  also  said  to  them:  If  you  be 
come  to  me  sincerely,  that  I  should  fight 
for  you  against  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  the  Lord  shall  deliver  them  into  my 
band,  shall  I  be  your  prince  ? 

10  They  answered  him :  The  Lord  who 
heareth  these  things,  he  himself  is  medi- 
ator and  witness  that  we  will  do  as  we 
have  promised, 

11  Jephte  therefore  went  with  the 
princes  of  Galaad,  and  all  the  people 
made  him  their  princeo  And  Jephte 
spoke  all  his  words  before  the  Lord  in 
Maspha. 

12  And  he  sent  messengers  to  the  king 
of  the  children  of  Ammon,  to  say  in  his 
name,  What  hast  thou  to  do  with  me, 
that  thou  art  come  against  me,  to  waste 
my  land  ? 

13  And  he  answered  them:  "^  Because 
Israel  took  away  my  land  when  he  came 
np  out  of  Egypt,  from  the  confines  of  the 
Arnon  unto  the  Jaboc  and  the  Jordan: 
now  therefore  restore  the  same  peace- 
ably to  me. 

14  And  Jephte  again  sent  word  by 
them,  and  commanded  them  to  say  to 
tue  king  of  Ammon : 

15  Thus  saith  Jephte :  Israel  did  not 
take  away  the  land  of  Moab,  nor  the 
land  of  the  children  of  Ammon : 

16  But  when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt, 
he  walked  through  the  desert  to  the  Red 
Sea,  and  came  into  Cades. 

17  ^  And  he  sent  messengers  to  the 
king  of  Edom,  saying :  Suffer  me  to  pass 
through  thy  land.  But  he  would  not 
condescend  to  his  request.  He  sent  also 
to  the  king  of  Moab,  who  likewise  re- 
fused to  give  him  passage.  He  abode 
therefore  in  Cades, 

18  And  went  round  the  land  of  Edom 
at  the  side,  and  the  land  of  Moab:  and 
came  over  against  the  east  coast  of  the 
land  of  Moab,  and  camped  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Arnon :  ^  and  he  would  not 
enter  the  bounds  of  Moab. 

\9  So  Israel  sent  messengers  to  Sehon 
king  of  the  Amorrhites,  who  dwelt  in 

a  Num.  21.  24. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  24.  Chamos.  The  idol  of  the 
Moabites  and  Ammonites.  He  argues  from  their 
opinion,  who  thought  they  had  a  just  title  to  the 
countries  which  they  imagined  they  had  conquered 
by  the  lielp  of  their  gods :  how  much  more  then 
bail  Israel  au  indisputable  title  to  the  countries 


Hesebon,  and  they  said  to  him :  Suffer  me 
to  pass  through  thy  land  to  the  river. 

20  But  he  also  despising  the  words  of 
Israel,  suffered  him  not  to  pass  through 
his  borders  :  but  gathering  an  infinite 
multitude,  went  out  against  him  to  Jasa, 
and  made  strong  opposition. 

21  And  the  Lord  delivered  him  with  all 
his  army  into  the  hands  of  Israel,  and 
he  slew  him,  and  possessed  all  the  land 
of  the  Amorrhite  the  inhabitant  of  that 
country, 

22  And  all  the  coasts  ther^t^f  from  the 
Arnon  to  the  Jaboc,  and  from  the  wilder- 
ness to  the  Jordan. 

23  So  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  de- 
stroyed the  Amorrhite,  his  people  of  Is- 
rael fighting  against  him,  and  wilt  thou 
now  possess  this  land  ? 

24  Are  not  those  things  which  thy  god 
Chamos  possesseth,  due  to  thee  by  right? 
But  what  the  Lord  our  God  hath  obtained 
by  conquest,  shall  be  our  possession: 

25  ^  Unless  perhaps  thou  art  better  than 
Balac  the  son  of  Sephor  king  of  Moab : 
or  canst  shew  that  he  strove  against 
Israel  and  fought  against  him, 

26  Whereas  he  hath  dwelt  in  Hesebon, 
and  the  villages  thereof,  and  in  Aroer, 
and  its  villages,  and  in  all  the  cities  near 
the  Jordan,  for  three  hundred  years. 
Why  have  you  for  so  long  a  time  at- 
tempted nothing  about  this  claim  ? 

27  Therefore  I  do  not  trespass  against 
thee,  but  thou  wrongest  me  by  declaring 
an  unjust  war  against  me.  The  Lord 
be  judge  and  decide  this  day  between 
Israel  and  the  children  of  Ammon. 

28  And  the  king  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon would  not  hearken  to  the  words  of 
Jephte,  which  he  sent  him  by  the  mes- 
sengers. 

29  Therefore  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  Jephte,  and  going  round  Ga- 
laad, and  Manasses,  and  Maspha  of  Ga- 
laad, and  passing  over  from  thence  to 
the  children  of  Ammon, 

30  He  made  a  vow  to  the  Lord,  saying: 
If  thou  wilt  deliver  the  children  of  Am- 
mon into  my  hands, 

31  Whosoever  shall  first  come  forth  out 


b  Num.  20. 14.  —  c  Num.  21. 13.  —  d  Num.  22.  2. 


which  God,  by  visible  miracles,  had  conquered  for 
them. 

Ver.  ."^l.  Whosopvrr,  &c.  Some  are  of  opinion, 
that  the  meaning  of  this  vow  of  Jephte,  was  to  cod 
secrate  t»  God  whats'»pver  should  first  meet  hin» 
accoiUiug  to  the  cuudiuon  of  the  thing;  so  as  to 


265 


Jephte*s  vow 


JUDGES     Efhraimites  quarrel  with  Jephte 


of  the  doors  of  my  house,  and  shall  meet 
me  when  I  return  in  peace  from  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  the  same  will  I  offer  a 
holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

32  And  Jephte  passed  over  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  to  fight  against  them: 
and  the  Lord  delivered  them  into  his 
hands. 

33  And  he  smote  them  from  Aroer  till 
you  come  to  Mennith,  twenty  cities,  and 
as  far  as  Abel,  which  is  set  with  vine- 
yards, with  a  very  great  slaughter  :  and 
the  children  of  Ammon  were  humbled  by 
the  children  of  Israel. 

34  And  when  Jephte  returned  into  Mas- 
pha  to  his  house,  his  only  daughter  met 
him  with  timbrels  and  with  dances:  for 
he  had  no  other  children. 

35  And  when  he  saw  her,  he  rent  his 
garments,  and  said :  Alas  !  my  daughter, 
thou  hast  deceived  me,  and  thou  thyself 
art  deceived:  for  I  have  opened  my 
mouth  to  the  Lord,  and  I  can  do  no  other 
thing. 

36  And  she  answered  him :  My  father, 
if  thou  hast  opened  thy  mouth  to  the 
Lord,  do  unto  me  whatsoever  thou  hast 
promised,  since  the  victory  hath  been 
granted  to  thee,  and  revenge  of  thy  ene- 
mies. 

37  And  she  said  to  her  father:  Grant 
me  only  this  which  I  desire :  Let  me  go, 
that  I  may  go  about  the  mountains  for 
two  months,  and  may  bewail  my  virginity 
with  my  companions. 

38  And  he  answered  her :  Go.  And  he 
sent  her  away  for  two  months.  And 
when  she  was  gone  with  her  comrades 
and  companions,  she  mourned  her  vir- 
ginity in  the  mountains. 

39  And  the  two  months  being  expired, 
she  returned  to  her  father,  and  he  did  to 
her  as  he  had  vowed,  and  she  knew  no 
man.  From  thence  came  a  fashion  in  Is- 
rael, and  a  custom  has  been  kept: 

40  That  from  year  to  year  the  daughters 
of  Israel  assemble  together,  and  lament 

offer  it  up  as  a  holocaust,  if  it  were  such  a  thing  as 
might  be  so  offered  by  the  law ;  or  to  devote  it  other- 
Wise  to  God,  if  it  were  not  such  as  the  law  allowed 
to  be  offered  in  sacrifice.  And  therefore  they  think 
the  daughter  of  Jephte  was  not  slain  by  her  father, 
but  only  consecrated  to  perpetual  virginity.  But  the 
common  opinion  followed  by  the  generality  of  the 
holy  fathers  and  divines  is,  that  she  was  offered  as  a 
holocaust,  in  consequence  of  her  father's  vow  :  and 
that  Jephte  did  not  sin,  at  least  not  mortally,  neither 
tn  making,  nor  in  keeping,  his  vow :  since  he  is  no 
ways  blamed  for  it  in  scripture;  and  was  even 
Inspired  by  God  himself  to  make  the  vow  (as  appears 


the  daughter  of  Jephte  the  Galaadite  for 
four  days. 

CHAPTER   12. 

The  Ephraimites  quarrel  with  Jephte:  forty-tiro 
thousand  of  them  are  slain :  Abesan,  Ahialon,  and 
Abdon,  are  judges. 

BUT  behold  there  arose  a  sedition  in 
Ephraim.  And  passing  towards  the 
north,  they  said  to  Jephte :  When  thou 
wentest  to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Ammon,  why  wouldst  thou  not  call  us, 
that  we  might  go  with  thee  ?  Therefore 
we  will  burn  thy  house. 

2  And  he  answered  them :  I  and  my 
people  were  at  great  strife  with  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon:  and  I  called  you  to 
assist  me,  and  you  would  not  do  it. 

3  And  when  I  saw  this,  I  put  my  hfe  in 
my  own  hands,  and  passed  over  against 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  the  Lord 
delivered  them  into  my  hands.  What 
have  I  deserved,  that  you  should  rise  up 
to  fight  against  me  ? 

4  Then  calling  to  him  all  the  men  of 
Galaad,  he  fought  against  Ephraim  :  and 
the  men  of  Galaad  defeated  Ephraim, 
because  he  had  said  :  Galaad  is  a  fugitive 
of  Ephraim,  and  dwelleth  in  the  midst  of 
Ephraim  and  Manasses. 

5  And  the  Galaadites  secured  the  fords 
of  the  Jordan,  by  which  Ephraim  was  to 
return.  And  when  any  one  of  the  num- 
ber of  Ephraim  came  thither  in  the  flight, 
and  said :  I  beseech  you  let  me  pass :  the 
Galaadites  said  to  him :  Art  thou  not  an 
Ephraimite  ?   If  he  said :  I  am  not : 

6  They  asked  him  :  Say  then,  Scibboleth, 
which  is  interpreted.  An  ear  of  corn. 
But  he  answered,  Sibboleth,  not  being 
able  to  express  an  ear  of  corn  by  the 
same  letter.  Then  presently  they  took 
him  and  killed  him  in  the  very  passage  of 
the  Jordan.  And  there  fell  at  that  time 
of  Ephraim  two  and  forty  thousand. 

7  And  Jephte  the  Galaadite  judged  Israel 
six  years :  and  he  died,  and  was  buried  in 
his  city  of  Galaad. 


from  ver.  29, 30)  in  consequence  of  which  he  obtained 
the  victory ;  and  therefore  he  reasonably  concluded 
that  God,  who  is  the  master  of  life  and  death,  was 
pleased  on  this  oceasion  to  dispense  with  his  own 
law ;  and  that  it  was  the  divine  will  he  should  fulfil 
his  vow. 

Ver.  37.  Bewail  my  virginity.  The  bearing  of 
children  was  much  coveted  under  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, when  women  might  hope  that  from  some  child 
of  theirs,  the  Saviour  of  the  world  might  one  day 
spring.  But  under  the  New  Testament  virginity  is 
preferred.    1  Cor.  7.  35. 


266 


An  angel  appears  to  Manue 


JUDGES 


8  After  him  Abesan  of  Bethlehem  judged 
Israel: 

9  He  had4)hirty  sons,  and  as  many  daugh- 
ters, whom  he  sent  abroad,  and  gave  to 
husbands,  and  took  wives  for  his  sons  of 
the  same  number,  bringing  them  into  his 
bouse.  And  he  judged  Israel  seven  years ; 

10  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Beth- 
lehem. 

11  To  him  succeeded  Ahialon  a  Zabu- 
lonite :  and  he  judged  Israel  ten  years : 

12  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Zabu- 
lon. 

13  After  him  Abdon,  the  son  of  lUel,  a 
Pharathonite,  judged  Israel : 

14  And  he  had  forty  sons,  and  of  them 
thirty  grandsons,  mounted  upon  seventy 
ass  colts,  and  he  judged  Israel  eight 
years : 

15  And  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  Phar- 
athon  in  the  land  of  Ephraim,  in  the  mount 
of  Amalech. 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  people  fall  again  into  idolatry  and  are  afflicted 
by  the  Philistines.  An  angel  foretelleth  the  birth 
of  Samson. 

AND  *the  children  of  Israel  did  evil 
x\  again  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  :  and 
he  delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines  forty  years. 

2  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  of  Saraa, 
and  of  the  race  of  Dan,  whose  name  was 
Manue,  and  his  wife  was  barren. 

3  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  to 
her,  and  said :  Thou  art  barren  and  with- 
out children:  ^but  thou  shalt  conceive 
and  bear  a  son. 

4  ^  Now  therefore  beware  and  drink  no 
wine  nor  strong  drink,  and  eat  not  any 
andean  thing. 

5  Because  thou  shalt  conceive  and  bear 
a  son,  and  no  razor  shall  touch  his  head  : 
for  he  shall  be  a  Nazarite  of  God,  from 
his  infancy^  and  from  his  mother's  womb, 
and  he  shah  begin  to  deliver  Israel  from 
the  hands  of  the  Phihstines. 

6  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  hus- 
band she  said  to  him .  A  man  of  God 
came  to  me,  having  the  countenance  of 
an  angel,  very  awful.  And  when  I  asked 
him  who  he  was,  and  whence  he  came, 


The  angeVs  message 
he  was  called,  he 


e  Supra  10,  6 


g  GeiL  18  11 ; 


Chap.  13.  Ver  13.  Let  her  refrain,  &c.  By  the 
Latin  text  it  is  not  clear  wliether  this  abstinence 
was  prescribed  to  the  mother,  or  to  the  child;  but 
the  Hebrew  (in  which  the  verbs  relating  thereto  are 
of  the  feminine  gender)  deterjnineth  it  to  the  mother. 
But  Uie&  tne  chUd  also  was  to  relrain  £rom  t^e  liko 


and  by  what  name 

would  not  tell  me, 

7  But  he  answered  thus  Behold  thou 
shalt  conceive  and  bear  a  son:  beware 
thou  drink  no  wine,  nor  strong  drink, 
nor  eat  any  unclean  thing .  for  the  child 
shall  be  a  Nazarite  of  God  from  his  in- 
fancy, from  his  mother's  womb  until  the 
day  of  his  dea.,iu 

8  Then  Manue  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and 
said:  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  that  the 
man  of  God,  whom  thou  didst  send»  may 
come  again,  and  teach  us  what  we  ought 
to  do  concerning  the  child  that  shall  be 
bom. 

9  And  the  Lord  heard  the  prayer  of  Ma 
nue,  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
again  to  his  wife  as  she  was  sitting  in 
the  field.  But  Manue  her  husband  was 
not  with  her.  And  when  she  saw  the 
angel, 

10  She  made  haste  .and  ran  to  her  hus- 
band :  and  told  him  saying .  Behold  the 
man  hath  appeared  lo  me  whom  I  saw 
before. 

11  He  rose  up  and  followed  his  wife: 
and  coming  to  the  man,  said  to  him :  Art 
thou  he  that  spoke  to  the  woman?  And 
he  answered  :  I  am. 

12  And  Manue  said  to  him :  When  thy 
word  shall  come  to  pass,  what  wilt  thou 
that  the  child  should  do  ?  or  from  what 
shall  he  keep  himself  ? 

13  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
Manue :  From  all  the  things  I  have  spokeD 
of  to  thy  wife,  let  her  refrain  herself  ? 

14  And  let  her  eat  nothing  that  cometh 
of  the  vine,  neither  let  her  drink  wine  or 
strong  drink,  nor  eat  any  unclean  thing  -, 
and  whatsoever  I  have  commanded  her, 
let  her  fulfil  and  observe. 

15  And  Manue  said  to  the  angel  of 
the  Lord ;  1  beseech  thee  to  consent  to 
my  request,  and  let  us  dress  a  kid  for 
thee. 

16  And  the  angel  answered  him :  If  thou 
press  me,  I  will  not  eat  of  thy  bread  i  but 
if  thou  wilt  offer  a  holocaust,  offer  it  to 
the  Lord.  And  Manue  knew  not  it  was 
the  angel  of  the  Lord, 

17  And  he  said   to  him:  What  is  thy 


1  Kings  1.  20 ;  Luke  1  31.  —  h  Num.  6.  4. 


things,  because  he  was  to  be  from  his  Infancy  a 
Nazarite  of  God^  ver.  5,  that  is,  one  set  aside,  in  a 
particular  manner,  and  consecrated  to  God:  no^ 
the  Nazarites  by  the  law  were  to  abstain  from  aS 
these  Uiiofis. 


267 


Birth  of  Samson 


JUDGES 


Samson* s  riddle 


name,  that,  if  thy  word  shall  come  to 
pass,  we  may  honour  thee  ? 

18  And  he  answered  him:  *Why  askest 
thou  my  name,  which  is  wonderful  ? 

19  Then  Manue  took  a  kid  of  the  flocks, 
and  the  hbations,  and  put  them  upon  a 
rock,  offering  to  the  Lord,  who  doth 
wonderful  things:  and  he  and  his  wife 
looked  on. 

20  And  when  the  flame  from  the  altar 
went  up  towards  heaven,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  ascended  also  in  the  flame.  And 
when  Manue  and  his  wife  saw  this,  they 
fell  flat  on  the  ground. 

21  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
to  them  no  more.  And  forthwith  Manue 
understood  that  it  was  an  angel  of  the 
Lord, 

22  And  he  said  to  his  wife :  We  shall 
certainly  die,  because  we  have  seen  God, 

23  And  his  wife  answered  him:  If  the 
Lord  had  a  mind  to  kill  us,  he  would  not 
have  received  a  holocaust  and  Hbations  at 
our  hands,  neither  would  he  have  shewed 
us  all  these  things,  nor  have  told  ue  the 
things  that  are  to  come. 

24  And  she  bore  a  son,  and  called  his 
name  Samson.  And  the  child  grew,  and 
jhe  Lord  blessed  him. 

25  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  began  to 
be  with  him  in  the  camp  of  Dan,  between 
Saraa  and  EsthaoL 

CHAPTER  14. 

Samson  desireth  a  wife  of  the  Philistines.  HekilU 
ethalion:  in  uhose  mouth  he  afterwards  find' 
eth  honey.  His  marriage  feast,  and  riddle,  which 
is  discovered  by  his  wife.  He  killeth,  ami  strip- 
peth  thirty  Philistines.  His  wife  taketh  another 
man. 

THEN     Samson  went  down  to  Tham- 
natha,  and  seeing  there  a  woman  of 
the  daughters  of  the  Philistines, 

2  He  came  up,  and  told  his  father  and 
his  mother,  saying  :  I  saw  a  woman  in 
Thamnatha  of  the  daughters  of  the  Phi- 
listines I  I  beseech  you,  take  her  for  me 
to  wife. 

3  And  his  father  and  mother  said  to 
him;  Is  there  no  woman  among  the 
daughters  of  thy  brethren,  or  among  all 
my  people,  that  thou  wilt  take  a  wife  of 

i  Gen.  32.  29. 

Ver  22.  Sfieti  God.  Not  in  his  own  person,  but  in 
the  person  of  his  messenger.  The  Israelites,  in  those 
days,  imagined  they  sl)ould  die  if  they  saw  an  angel, 
taking  occasion  perhaps  from  those  words  spoken  by 
the  Lord  to  Moses,  Ex.  33.  20,  No  man  shall  see  me 
and  live.  But  the  event  demonstrated  that  it  was 
)Mt  a  groundless  imagination. 


the  Philistines,  who  are  uncircumcised  1 
And  Samson  said  to  his  father  :  Take  this 
woman  for  me,  for  she  hath  pleased  my 
eyes. 

4  Now  his  parents  knew  not  that  the 
thing  was  done  by  the  Lord,  and  that  he 
sought  an  occasion  against  the  Philis- 
tines: for  at  that  time  the  Philistines 
had  dominion  over  Israel. 

5  Then  Samson  went  down  with  his 
father  and  mother  to  Thamnatha.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  the  vineyards  of 
the  town,  behold  a  young  lion  met  him 
raging  and  roaring. 

6  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Samson,  and  he  tore  the  Hon  as  he  would 
have  torn  a  kid  in  pieces,  having  nothing 
at  all  in  his  hand :  and  he  would  not  tell 
this  to  his  father  and  mother. 

7  And  he  went  down  and  spoke  to  the 
woman  that  had  pleased  his  eyes. 

8  And  after  some  days  returning  to  take 
her,  he  went  aside  to  see  the  carcass  of 
the  lion,  and  behold  there  was  a  swarm 
of  bees  in  the  mouth  of  the  lion  and  a 
honeycomb. 

9  And  when  he  had  taken  it  in  his  hands, 
he  went  on  eating:  and  coming  to  his 
father  and  mother,  he  gave  them  of  it, 
and  they  ate:  but  he  would  not  tell  them, 
that  he  had  taken  the  honey  from  the 
body  of  the  lion. 

10  So  his  father  went  down  to  the 
woman,  and  made  a  feast  for  his  son 
Samson:  for  so  the  young  men  used  to 
do. 

11  And  when  the  citizens  of  that  place 
saw  him,  they  brought  him  thirty  com- 
panions to  be  with  hinu 

12  And  Samson  said  to  them:  I  will 
propose  to  you  a  riddle,  which  if  you  de- 
clare unto  me  within  the  seven  days  of 
the  feast,  I  wiU  give  you  thirty  shirts, 
and  as  many  coats  r 

13  But  if  you  shall  not  be  able  to  de- 
clare it,  you  shall  give  me  thirty  shirts 
and  the  same  number  of  coatSc  They 
answered  him ;  Put  forth  the  riddle  that 
we  may  hear  it. 

14  And  he  said  to   themt    Out  of  the 


Chap=  14.  Ver,  3,  Is  there  no  v^oman  among  the 
daughters  of  thy  brethren.  Tliis  shews  his  parents 
were  at  first  against  his  marriage  with  a  Gentile,  it 
being  prohibited,  Deut.  7  3,  but  afterwards  they 
consented,  knowing  it  to  be  by  the  dispensation  ol 
God;  which  otherwise  would  have  been  sinful  in 
acting  contrary  to  the  law. 


268 


^he  riddle  answered JUDGES 

ater  came  forth  meat,  and  out  of  the 
:rong  came  forth  sweetness.  And  they 
ould  not  in  three  days  expound  the 
ddle. 

15  And  when  the  seventh  day  came, 
ley  said  to  the  wife  of  Samson:  Soothe 
ly  husband,  and  persuade  him  to  tell 
lee  what  the  riddle  meaneth.  But  if 
10 u  wilt  not  do  it,  we  will  burn  thee, 
ad  thy  father's  house.  Have  you  called 
s  to  the  wedding  on  purpose  to  strip 

8? 

16  So  she  wept  before  Samson  and  com- 
lained,  saying:  Thou  hatest  me,  and 
est  not  love  me :  therefore  thou  wilt 
ot  expound  to  me  the  riddle  which  thou 
ast  proposed  to  the  sons  of  my  people^ 
lut  he  answered :  I  would  not  tell  it  to 
ly  father  and  mother,  and  how  can  I 
all  it  to  thee  ? 

17  So  she  wept  before  him  the  seven 
ays  of  the  feast :  and  at  length  on  the 
eventh  day  as  she  was  troublesome  to 
lim,  he  expounded  it.  And  she  im- 
lediately  told  her  countrymen. 

18  And  they  on  the  seventh  day  before 
he  sun  went  down  said  to  him :  What  is 
weeter  than  honey  ?  and  what  is  stronger 
ban  a  )ion?  And  he  said  to  thems  If 
ou  had  not  ploughed  with  my  heifer, 
ou  had  not  found  out  my  riddle. 

19  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
pon  him,  and  he  went  down  to  Ascalon, 
nd  slew  there  thirty  men,  whose  gar- 
lents  he  took  away  and  gave  to  them 
hat  had  declared  the  riddle.  And  being 
xceeding  angry  he  went  up  to  his 
ather's  house : 

20  But  his  wife  took  one  of  his  friends 
Jid  bridal  companions  for  her  husband. 

CHAPTER   16. 

'amson  is  denied  his  wife.  He  burns  the  com  of 
j        the  Philistines^  and  kills  many  of  thenu 

AND  a  while  after,  when  the  days  of 
,.  the  wheat  harvest  were  at  hand, 
lamson  came,  meaning  to  visit  his  wife, 
nd  he  brought  her  a  kid  of  the  flooko 
Uid  when  he  would  have  gone  into  her 
hamber  as  usual,  her  father  would  not 
uffer  him,  saying : 

2  I  thought  thou  hadst  hated  her,  and 
herefore  I  gave  her  to  thy  friend  i  but 
he  hath  a  sister,  who  is  younger  and 


S amson* s  revenge 


Chap  15.    Ver.  4.    Foxes.     Being  judge  of  the 
>«opie  he  might  have  many  to  assist  iutt  tocatcb 


fairer  than  she,  take  her  to  wife  insteao- 
of  her. 

3  And  Samson  answered  him;  From 
this  day  I  shall  be  blameless  in  what  j  dc 
against  the  Philistines  i  for  "i  will  dii  you 
evils. 

4  And  he  went  and  caught  three  hioM- 
dred  foxes,  and  coupled  them  tail  to 
tail,  and  fastened  torches  between  the 
tails. 

5  And  setting  them  on  fire  he  let  the 
foxes  go,  that  they  might  run  about 
hither  and  thither.  And  they  presently 
went  into  the  standing  corn  of  the 
Philistines.  Which  being  set  on  fire, 
both  the  corn  that  was  already  carried 
together,  and  that  which  was  yet  stand- 
ing, was  all  burnt,  insomuch,  that  the 
flame  consumed  also  the  vineyards  and 
the  oliveyards. 

6  Then  the  Philistines  said  Who  hath 
done  this  thing?  And  it  was  answered; 
Samson  the  son  in  law  of  the  Tha-mnath- 
ite,  because  he  took  away  his  wife,  and 
gave  her  to  another,  hath  done  these 
things  And  the  Philistines  went  up  and 
burnt  both  the  woman  and  her  father 

7  But  Samson  said  to  them  t  Although 
you  have  done  this,  yet  will  I  be  re- 
venged  of  you,  and  then  I  wiM  be  quietb 

8  And  he  made  a  great  slaughter  of 
them,  so  that  in  astonishment  they  laid 
the  calf  of  the  leg  upon  the  thigho  And 
going  down  he  dwelt  in  a  cavern  o£  the 
rock  Etam. 

9  Then  the  Philistines  going  up  into  the 
land  of  Juda,  camped  in  the  place  which 
afterwards  was  called  Lechi,  that  is,  the 
Jawbone,  where  their  army  was  spread, 

10  And  the  men  of  the  tribe  of  Juda 
said  to  them.  Why  are  you  come  up 
against  us  ?  They  answered  i  We  are  come 
to  bind  Samson,  and  to  pay  him  for  what 
he  hath  done  against  uso 

li  Wherefore  three  thousand  men  of 
Juda,  went  down  to  the  cave  of  the  rock 
Etam,  and  said  to  Samson.  Knowest 
thou  not  that  the  Philistines  rule  oveJ 
us  ?  Why  wouldst  thou  do  thus  f  And 
he  said  to  them^  As  they  did  to  mo,  so 
have  I  done  to  them. 

12  And  they  said  to  him,  We  are  come 
to  bind  thee  and  to  deliver  thee  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines.     And   Samson 


with  nets  or  otherwise  a  number  of  these  anfina^i 
oi  v/lnoh  there  were  great  aimiOers  in  that  couiita^ 


269 


The  jawbone  of  an  ass 


said  to  them :    Swear  to  me,  and  promise 
me,  that  you  will  not  kill  me. 

13  They  said  :  We  will  not  kill  thee : 
but  we  will  deliver  thee  up  bound.  And 
they  bound  him  with  two  new  cords,  and 
brought  him  from  the  rock  Etam. 

14  Now  when  he  was  come  to  the  place 
of  the  Jawbone,  and  the  Philistines 
shouting  went  to  meet  him,  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  came  strongly  upon  him :  and 
as  the  flax  is  wont  to  be  consumed  at 
the  approach  of  fire,  so  the  bands  with 
which  he  was  bound  were  broken  and 
loosed. 

15  And  finding  a  jawbone,  even  the  jaw- 
bone of  an  ass  which  lay  there,  catching 
it  up,  he  slew  therewith  a  thousand  men. 

16  And  he  said:  With  the  jawbone  of  an 
ass,  with  the  jaw  of  the  colt  of  asses  I 
have  destroyed  them,  and  have  slain  a 
thousand  men. 

17  And  when  he  had  ended  these  words 
singing,  he  threw  the  jawbone  out  of  his 
hand,  and  called  the  name  of  that  place 
Bamathlechi,  which  is  interpreted  the 
lifting  up  of  the  jawbone. 

18  And  being  very  thirsty,  he  cried  to 
the  Lord,  and  said :  Thou  hast  given  this 
very  great  deliverance  and  victory  into 
the  hand  of  thy  servant :  and  behold  I 
die  for  thirst,  and  shall  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  uncircumcised. 

19  Then  the  Lord  opened  a  great  tooth 
in  the  jaw  of  the  ass,  and  waters  issued 
out  of  it.  And  when  he  had  drank  them 
he  refreshed  his  spirit,  and  recovered  his 
strength.  Therefore  the  name  of  that 
place  was  called,  The  Spring  of  him  that 
invoked  from  the  jawbone,  until  this 
present  day. 

20  And  he  judged  Israel  in  the  days  of 
the  Philistines  twenty  years.  "* 

CHAPTER  16. 

Samson  is  deluded  by  Dalila :  and  falls  into  the 
hands  of  the  Philistines.    His  death. 

HE      went  also   into  Gaza,  and   saw 
there  a  woman  a  harlot,  and  went 
in  unto  her. 

2  And  when  the  Philistines  had  heard 
this,  and  it  was  noised  about  among  them, 
that  Samson  was  come  into  the  city,  they 
m  Infra  10.  31. ^__^^ 

Chap.  16.  Ver.  4.  Dalila.  Some  are  of  opinion 
she  was  married  to  Samson ;  others  that  she  was  his 
harlot.  If  the  latter  opinion  be  true,  we  cannot 
wonder  that,  in  punishment  of  his  lust,  the  Lord 
dblivered  Uim  up»  by  her  means,  into  the  hands  of 


JUDGES Samson  at  iff  D^^r 

surrounded  him,  setting  guards  at  th 
gate  of  the  city,  and  watching  there  a 
the  night  in  silence,  that  in  the  mornin 
they  might  kill  him  as  he  went  out, 

3  But  Samson  slept  till  midnight,  an 
then  rising  he  took  both  the  doors  of  th 
gate,  with  the  posts  thereof,  and  the  bol 
and  laying  them  on  his  shoulders,  carrii 
them  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  whi 
looketh  towards  Hebron. 

4  After  this  he   loved  a  woman,  wh 
dv/elt  in  the  valley  of  Sorec,  and  she  w 
called  Dalila. 

5  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistine 
came  to  her,  and  said:  Deceive  him,  an 
learn  of  him  wherein  his  great  strengt 
lieth,  and  how  we  may  be  able  to  eve 
come  him,  to  bind  and  afflict  him :  whic 
if  thou  shalt  do,  we  will  give  thee  eve 
one  of  us  eleven  hundred  pieces  of  silve 

8  And  Dalila  said  to  Samson:  Tell  m 
I  beseech  thee,  wherein  thy  greatei 
strength  heth,  and  what  it  is  wherewit 
if  thou  wert  bound  thou  couldst  not  brea 
loose. 

7  And  Samson  answered  her :  If  I  sha 
be  bound  with  seven  cords  made  of  sine^^ 
not  yet  dry,  but  still  moist,  I  shall  t 
weak  like  other  men. 

8  And  the  princes  of  the  PhiUstin 
brought  unto  her  seven  cords,  such  as  h 
spoke  of,  with  which  she  bound  him ; 

9  Men  lying  privately  in  wait  with  he 
and  in  the  chamber  expecting  the  evei 
of  the  thing,  and  she  cried  out  to  him 
The  Philistines  are  upon  thee,  Samso 
And  he  broke  the  bands,  as  a  man  woul 
break  a  thread  of  tow  twined  with  spittl 
when  it  smelleth  the  fire :  so  it  was  ii< 
known  wherein  his  strength  lay. 

10  And  Dahla  said  to  him:  Behold  the 
hast  mocked  me,  and  hast  told  me  a  tti 
thing:  but  now  at  least  tell  me  where"V«iti 
thou  mayest  be  bound. 

11  And  he  answered  her :  If  I  shall  b 
bound  with  new  ropes,  that  were  never  i 
work,  I  shall  be  weak  and  like  other  mer" 

12  Dalila  bound  him  again  with  these 
and  cried  out :  The  Philistines  are  upo 
thee,  Samson,  there  being  an  ambus' 
prepared  for  him  in  the  chamber.  Bu 
he  broke  the  bands  like  threads  of  webf 


his  enemies.  However  if  he  was  guilty,  it  is  not  t| 
be  doubted  but  that  under  his  afiflictions  he  heartil 
repented  and  returned  to  God,  and  so  obtained  ic. 
giveness  of  his  sins. 


270 


1 


imson  is  shorn  of  his  strength        JUDGES" 

3  And  Dalila  said  m  him  again:  How 
Qg  dost  thou  deceive  me,  and  tell  me 
8  ?  Shew  me  wherewith  thou  mayest  be 
und.  And  Samson  answered  her;  If 
ou  plattest  the  seven  locks  of  my  head 
th  a  lace,  and  tying  them  round  about 
aail  fastenest  it  in  the  ground,  I  shall  be 


Death  of  Samson 


4  And  when  Dalila  had  done  this,  she 
id  to  him:  The  Philistines  are  upon 
ee,  Samson.  And  awaking  out  of  his 
3ep  he  drew  out  the  nail  with  the  hairs 
d  the  lace. 

5  And  Dalila  said  to  him :  How  dost 
ou  say  thou  lovest  me,  when  thy  mind 
not  with  me  ?  Thou  hast  told  me  lies 
ese  three  times,  and  wouldst  not  tell 
B  wherein  thy  great  strength  lieth. 

6  And  when  she  pressed  him  much, 
id  continually  hung  upon  him  for  many 
ys,  giving  him  no  time  to  rest,  his  soul 
Inted  away,  and  was  wearied  even 
itil  death. 

7  Then  opening  the  truth  of  the  thing, 
)  said  to  her :  The  razor  hath  never 
me  upon  my  head,  for  I  am  a  Nazarite, 
at  is  to  say,  consecrated  to  God  from 
y  mother's  womb :  if  my  head  be  shaven, 
y  strength  shall  depart  from  me,  and  I 
all  become  weak,  and  shall  be  like  other 
en. 

8  Then  seeing  that  he  had  discovered 
her  all  his  mind,  she  sent  to  the  princes 
the  PhiHstines,  saying :  Come  up  this 

ice  more,  for  now  he  hath  opened  his 
)art  to  me.  And  they  went  up  taking 
ith  them  the  money  which  they  had 
omised. 

9  But  she  made  him  sleep  upon  her 
lees,  and  lay  his  head  in  her  bosom. 
nd  she  called  a  barber,  and  shaved  his 
ven  locks,  and  began  to  drive  him 
i^ay,  and  thrust  him  from  her :  for  im- 
ediately  his  strength  departed  from 
m. 

0  And  she  said :  The  Philistines  are 
)on  thee,  Samson.  And  awaking  from 
Bep,  he  said  in  his  mind :  I  will  go  out 
I  did  before,  and  shake  myself,  not 
lowing  that  the  Lord  was  departed  from 


Ver.  28.    Revenge  myself.    This  desire  of  revenge 
IS  out  of  zeal  for  justice  against  the  enemies  of 
m  and  his  people ;  and  not  out  of  private  rancour 
il  malice  of  heart. 

Ver.  30.  Let  me  die.  Literally,  let  my  soul  die. 
-mson  did  not  sin  on  this  occasion,  though  he  was 
directly  the  cause  of  his  ovri  death.   Because  he 


21  Then  the  Philistines  seized  uponliim, 
and  forthwith  pulled  out  his  eyes,  and 
led  him  bound  in  chains  to  Gaza,  and 
shutting  him  up  in  prison  made  him 
grind. 

22  And  now  his  hair  began  to  grow 
again. 

23  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  as- 
sembled together,  to  offer  great  sacrifices 
to  Dagon  their  god,  and  to  make  merry, 
saying:  Our  god  hath  delivered  our 
enemy  Samson  into  our  hands. 

24  And  the  people  also  seeing  this, 
praised  their  god,  and  said  the  same: 
Our  god  hath  delivered  our  adversary 
into  our  hands,  him  that  destroyed  our 
country  and  killed  very  many. 

25  And  rejoicing  in  their  feasts,  when 
they  had  now  taken  their  good  cheer, 
they  commanded  that  Samson  should 
be  called,  and  should  play  before  them. 
And  being  brought  out  of  prison  he 
played  before  them,  and  they  made  him 
stand  between  two  pillars. 

26  And  he  said  to  the  lad  that  guided 
his  steps :  Suffer  me  to  touch  the  pillars 
which  support  the  whole  house,  and  let 
me  lean  upon  them,  and  rest  a  little. 

27  Now  the  house  was  full  of  men  and 
women,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  Philis- 
tines were  there.  Moreover  about  three 
thousand  persons  of  both  sexes  from  the 
roof  and  the  higher  part  of  the  house, 
were  beholding  Samson's  play, 

28  But  he  called  upon  the  Lord,  saying: 

0  Lord  God,  remember  me,  and  restore 
to  me  now  my  former  strength,  O  my 
God,  that  I  may  revenge  myself  on  my 
enemies,  and  for  the  loss  of  my  two  eyes 

1  may  take  one  revenge. 

29  And  laying  hold  on  both  the  pillars 
on  which  the  house  rested,  and  holding 
the  one  with  his  right  hand,  and  the  other 
with  his  left, 

30  He  said  :  Let  me  die  with  the  Philis 
tines.  And  when  he  had  strongly  shook 
the  pillars,  the  house  fell  upon  all  the 
princes,  and  the  rest  of  the  multitude 
that  was  there :  and  he  killed  many 
more  at  his  death,  than  he  had  killed 
before  in  his  life. 


was  moved  to  what  he  did,  by  a  particular  inspira- 
tion of  fllod,  who  a.lso  concurred  with  him  by  ,  . 
miracle,  in  restoring  his  strength  upon  the  spot,  in 
consequence  of  his  prayer.  Samson,  by  dying  in  this 
manner,  was  a  figure  of  Christ,  who  £>y  Mz  deatb 
overcame  all  bis  enemies. 


271 


The  idol  of  Michas 


JUDGES 


Dan  sends  spies  to  Lai 


31  And  his  brethren  and  all  his  kindred, 
going  down  took  his  body,  and  buried  it 
between  Saraa  and  Esthaol  in  the  bury- 
ingplace  of  his  father  Manue:  and  he 
judged  Israel  twenty  years. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  history  of  the  idol  of  Michas,  and  the  young 

Levite. 

THERE  was  at  that  time  a  man  of 
mount  Ephraim  whose   name    was 
Michas, 

2  Who  said  to  his  mother:  The  eleven 
hundred  pieces  of  silver,  which  thou 
hadst  put  aside  for  thyself,  and  concern- 
ing which  thou  didst  swear  in  my  hear- 
ing, behold  I  have,  and  they  are  with 
me.  And  she  said  to  him:  Blessed  be 
my  son  by  the  Lord» 

3  So  he  restored  them  to  his  mother, 
who  said  to  him:  I  have  consecrated 
and  vowed  this  silver  to  the  Lord,  that 
my  son  may  receive  it  at  my  hand,  and 
make  a  graven  and  a  molten  god^  so  now 
I  deliver  it  to  thee. 

4  And  he  restored  them  to  his  mother : 
and  she  took  two  hundred  pieces  of  sil- 
ver and  gave  them  to  the  silversmith,  to 
make  of  them  a  graven  and  a  molten 
god^  which  was  in  the  house  of  Michas. 

5  And  he  separated  also  therein  a  little 
temple  for  the  god,  and  made  an  ephod, 
and  theraphim,  that  is  to  say,  a  priestly 
garment,  and  idols:  and  he  filled  the 
band  of  one  of  his  sons,  and  he  became 
his  priest. 

6  In  those  days  there  was  no  king  in 
Israel,  but  every  one  did  that  which 
seemed  right  to  himself. 

7  There  was  also  another  young  man  of 
Bethlehem  Juda,  of  the  kindred  thereof : 
and  he  was  a  Levite,  and  dwelt  there. 

8  Now  he  went  out  from  the  city  of 
Bethlehem,  and  desired  to  sojourn  where- 
soever he  should  find  it  convenient  for 
him.  And  when  he  was  come  to  mount 
Ephraim,  as  he  was  on  his  journey,  and 
had  turned  aside  a  little  into  the  house 
of  Michas, 

9  He  was  asked  by  him  whence  he 
eame.  And  he  answered :  I  am  a  Levite 
of  Bethlehem  Juda,  and  I  am  going  to 
dwell  where  I  can,  and  where  I  shall 
find  a  place  to  my  advantage. 


Chap.  17.    Ver.  5.     Filled  the  hand.     That  is, 

appointed  and  consecrated  him  to  the  priestly  office. 

Chap.  18.    Ver.  1.   Not  received^  &c    They  bad 


10  And  Michas  said :  Stay  with  me,  an' 
be  unto  me  a  father  and  a  priest,  and 
will  give  thee  every  year  ten  pieces  c 
silver,  and  a  double  suit  of  apparel,  an 
thy  victuals. 

11  He  was  content,  and  abode  with  th 
man,  and  was  unto  him  as  one  of  hi 
sons. 

12  And  Michas  filled  !iis  hand,  and  ha 
the  young  man  with  him,  for  his  priest 
saying : 

13  Now  I  know  God  will  do  me  gooc 
since  I  have  a  priest  of  the  race  of  th 
Levites. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  expedition  of  the  men  of  Dan  against  Lais :  i 
their  way  they  rob  Michas  of  his  priest  and  h\ 
gods, 

IN  those  days  there  was  no  king  in  Is 
rael,  and  the  tribe  of  Dan  sough 
them  an  inheritance  to  dwell  in:  fo 
unto  that  day  they  had  not  receive; 
their  lot  among  the  other  tribes. 

2  So  the  children  of  Dan  sent  five  mos 
valiant  men  of  their  stock  and  famil; 
from  Saraa  and  Esthaol,  to  spy  out  thi 
land,  and  to  view  it  diligently:  and  the: 
said  to  them:  Go,  and  view  the  land 
They  went  on  their  way,  and  when  the; 
came  to  mount  Ephraim,  they  went  int( 
the  house  of  Michas,  and  rested  there : 

3  And  knowing  the  voic3  of  the  younj 
man  the  Levite,  and  lodging  with  him 
they  said  to  him:  Who  brought  the» 
hither?  what  dost  thou  here?  whj 
wouldst  thou  come  hither? 

4  He  answered  them:  Michas  hatl 
done  such  and  such  things  for  me,  anc 
hath  hired  me  to  be  his  priest. 

5  Then  they  desired  him  to  consult  th( 
Lord,  that  they  might  know  whethe] 
their  journey  should  be  prosperous,  anc 
the  thing  should  have  effect. 

6  He  answered  them :  Go  in  peace :  th( 
Lord  looketh  on  your  way,  and  the  jour 
ney  that  you  go. 

7  So  the  five  men  going  on  came  tc 
Lais:  and  they  saw  how  the  people  dwelt 
therein  without  any  fear,  according  tc 
the  custom  of  the  Sidonians,  secure  and 
easy,  having  no  man  at  all  to  oppose 
them,  being  very  rich,  and  living  sepa- 
rated, at  a  distance  from  Sidon  and  from 
all  men. 


their  portions  assigned  them,  Jos.  19.  40.  But, 
tlirough  their  own  sloth,  possessed  as  yet  but  i 
small  part  of  it.    See  Judges  1. 34. 


272 


The  idol  of  Michas  is  taken 


JUDGES  The  men  of  Dan  destroy  Lais 


Q  And  they  returned  to  theh^  brethren 
in  Saraa  and  Esthaol,  who  asked  them 
what  they  had  done?  to  whom  they 
answered : 

9  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  them :  for 
we  have  seen  the  land  which  is  exceeding 
rich  and  fruitful:  neglect  not,  lose  no 
time :  let  us  go  and  possess  it,  there  will 
be  no  difficulty. 

10  We  shall  come  to  a  people  that  is 
secure,  into  a  spacious  country,  and  the 
Lord  will  deliver  the  place  to  us,  in  which 
there  is  no  want  of  any  thing  that  grow- 
Bth  on  the  earth. 

11  There  went  therefore  of  the  kindred 
of  Dan,  to  wit,  from  Saraa  and  Esthaol, 
3IX  hundred  men,  furnished  with  arms 
for  war, 

12  And  going  up  they  lodged  in  Caria- 
thiarim  of  Juda:  which  place  from  that 
itime  is  called  the  camp  of  Dan,  and  is 
behind  Cariathiarim. 

13  From  thence  they  passed  into  mount 
iEphraim.  And  when  they  were  come  to 
ithe  house  of  Michas, 

I  14  The  five  men,  that  before  had  been 
jsent  to  view  the  land  of  Lais,  said  to  the 
iFest  of  their  brethren:  You  know  that 
iin  these  houses  there  is  an  ephod.  and 
theraphim,  and  a  graven,  and  a  molten 
god:  see  what  you  are  pleased  to  do. 

15  And  when  they  had  turned  a  little 
aside,  they  went  into  the  house  of  the 
young  man  the  Levite,  who  was  in  the 
house  of  Michas :  and  they  saluted  him 
with  words  of  peace. 

I  16  And  the  six  hundred  men  stood  be- 
fore the  door,  appointed  with  their  arms. 

17  But  they  that  were  gone  into  the 
house  of  the  young  man,  went  about  to 
take  away  the  graven  god,  and  the  ephod, 
and  the  theraphim,  and  the  molten  god, 
and  the  priest  stood  before  the  door,  the 
six  hundred  valiant  men  waiting  not  far 
I  off. 

!   18  So  they  that  were  gone  in  took  away 
the   graven  thing,  the   ephod,  and   the 
I  idols,  and  the  molten  god.  And  the  priest 
said  to  them :  What  are  you  doing  ? 

19  And  they  said  to  him:  Hold  thy 
I  peace  and  put  thy  finger  on  thy  mouth 
,  and  come  with  us,  that  we  may  have 

thee  for  a  father,  and  a  priest.  Whether 
is  better  for  thee,  to  be  a  priest  in  the 
house  of  one  man,  or  in  a  tribe  and  fam- 
ily in  Israel  ? 

20  When  he  had  heard  this,  t@  agreed 


18 


to  their  words,  and  took  the  ephod,  and 
the  idols,  and  the  graven  god,  and  de- 
parted with  them. 

21  And  when  they  were  going  forward, 
and  had  put  before  them  the  children 
and  the  cattle  and  all  that  was  valuable. 

22  And  were  now  at  a  distance  from 
the  house  of  Michas,  ^he  men  that  dwelt 
in  the  houses  of  Michas  gathering  to- 
gether followed  them, 

23  And  began  to  chout  out  after  them. 
They  looked  back,  and  said  to  Michas: 
What  aileth  thee?  Why  dost  thou  cry? 

24  And  he  answered:  You  have  taken 
away  my  gods  which  I  have  made  me 
and  the  priest,  and  all  that  I  have,  and 
do  you  say:  What  aileth  thee? 

25  And  the  children  of  Dan  said  to  him: 
See  thou  say  no  more  to  us,  lest  men  en- 
raged come  upon  thee,  and  thou  perish 
with  all  thy  house. 

26  And  so  they  went  on  the  journey 
they  had  begun.  But  Michas  seeing  that 
they  were  stronger  than  he,  returned  to 
his  house. 

27  And  the  six  hundred  men  took  the 
priest,  and  the  things  we  spoke  of  be- 
fore, and  came  to  Lais  to  a  people  that 
was  quiet  and  secure,  and  smote  them 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword :  and  the  city 
was  burnt  with  fire, 

28  There  being  no  man  at  all  who 
brought  them  any  succour,  because  they 
dwelt  far  from  Sidon,  and  had  no  society 
or  business  with  any  man.  And  the  city 
was  in  the  land  of  Rohob :  and  they  re- 
built it  and  dwelt  therein. 

29  Calling  the  name  of  the  city  Dan 
after  the  name  of  their  father,  who  was 
the  son  of  Israel,  which  before  was  called 
Lais. 

30  And  they  set  up  to  themselves  the 
graven  idol,  and  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Gersam  the  son  of  Moses,  he  and  his  sons 
were  priests  in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  until  the 
day  of  their  captivity. 

31  And  the  idol  of  Michas  remained 
with  them  all  the  time  that  the  house  of 
God  was  in  Silo.  In  those  days  there 
was  no  king  in  Israel. 

CHAPTER  19. 

A  Levite  bringing  home  his  wife,  is  lodged  by  an 
old  man  at  Gabaa  in  the  tribe  of  Benjam,in.  Hia 
wife  is  there  abused  by  wicked  men,  and  in  the 
morning  found  dead.  Her  husband  cutteth  her 
body  in  pieces,  and  sendeth  to  every  tribe  of  /* 
rael^  requiring  them,  to  revenge  the  tvicked/act 


27S 


The  Levite  and  his  wife 


JUDGES 


They  are  harbored  in  Gabaa 


THERE   was    a    certain    Levite,   who 
dwelt  on  the  side  of  mount  Ephraim, 
who  took  a  wife  of  Bethlehem  Juda : 

2  And  she  left  him  and  returned  to  her 
father's  house  in  Bethlehem,  and  abode 
with  him  four  months. 

3  And  her  husband  followed  her,  willing 
to  be  reconciled  with  her,  and  to  speak 
kindly  to  her,  and  to  bring  her  back  with 
him,  having  with  him  a  servant  and  two 
asses:  and  she  received  him,  and  brought 
him  into  her  father's  house.  And  when 
his  father  in  law  had  heard  this,  and  had 
seen  him,  he  met  him  with  joy, 

4  And  embraced  the  man.  And  the  son 
in  law  tarried  in  the  house  of  his  father 
in  law  three  days,  eating  with  him  and 
drinking  familiarly. 

6  But  on  the  fourth  day  arising  early  in 
the  morning  he  desired  to  depart.  But 
his  father  in  law  kept  him,  and  said 
to  him:  Taste  first  a  little  bread,  and 
strengthen  thy  stomach,  and  so  thou 
shalt  depart. 

6  And  they  sat  down  together,  and  ate 
and  drank.  And  the  father  of  the  young 
woman  said  to  his  son  in  law :  I  beseech 
thee  to  stay  here  to  day,  and  let  us  make 
merry  together. 

7  But  he  rising  up  began  to  be  for 
departing.  And  nevertheless  his  father 
in  law  earnestly  pressed  him,  and  made 
him  stay  with  him. 

8  But  when  morning  was  come,  the  Le- 
vite prepared  to  go  on  his  journey.  And 
his  father  in  law  said  to  him  again:  I 
beseech  thee  to  take  a  little  meat,  and 
strengthening  thyself,  till  the  day  be 
farther  advanced,  afterwards  thou  may- 
est  depart.     And  they  ate  together. 

9  And  the  young  man  arose  to  set  for- 
ward with  his  wife  and  servant.  And 
his  father  in  law  spoke  to  him  again: 
Consider  that  the  day  is  declining,  and 
draweth  toward  evening:  tarry  with  me 
to  day  also,  and  spend  the  day  in  mirth, 
and  to  morrow  thou  shalt  depart,  that 
thou  mayest  go  into  thy  house. 

10  His  son  in  law  would  not  consent  to 
his  words:  but  forthwith  went  forward 
and  came  over  against  Jebus,  which  by 
another  name  is  called  Jerusalem,  lead- 
ing with  him  two  asses  laden,  and  his 
concubine. 

11  And  now  they  were  come  near  Jebus, 


and  the  day  was  far  spent:  and  the  ser- 
vant said  to  his  master :  Come,  I  be- 
seech thee,  let  us  turn  into  the  city  of 
the  Jebusites,  and  lodge  there. 

12  His  master  answered  him:  I  will  not 
go  into  the  town  of  another  nation,  who 
are  not  of  the  children  of  Israel,  but  I  will 
pass  over  to  Gabaa : 

13  And  when  I  shall  come  thither,  we 
will  lodge  there,  or  at  least  in  the  city  of 
Rama. 

14  So  they  passed  by  Jebus,  and  went 
on  their  journey,  and  the  sun  went  down 
upon  them  when  they  were  by  Gabaa, 
which  is  in  the  tribe  of  Benjamin : 

15  And  they  turned  into  it,  to  lodge 
there.  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  sat  in  the  street  of  the  city,  for  no 
man  would  receive  them  to  lodge. 

16  And  behold  they  saw  an  old  man, 
returning  out  of  the  field  and  from  his 
work  in  the  evening,  and  he  also  was  of 
mount  Ephraim,  and  dwelt  as  a  stranger 
in  Gabaa ;  but  the  men  of  that  country 
were  the  children  of  Jemini. 

17  And  the  old  man  lifting  up  his  eyes, 
saw  the  man  sitting  with  his  bundles  in 
the  street  of  the  city,  and  said  to  him : 
Whence  comest  thou  ?  and  whither  goest 
thou? 

18  He  answered  him:  We  came  out 
from  Bethlehem  Juda,  and  we  are  going 
to  our  home,  which  is  on  the  side  of 
mount  Ephraim,  from  whence  we  went 
to  Bethlehem:  and  now  we  go  to  the 
house  of  God,  and  none  will  receive  us 
under  his  roof: 

19  We  have  straw  and  hay  for  proven- 
der of  the  asses,  and  bread  and  wine  for 
the  use  of  myself  and  of  thy  handmaid, 
and  of  the  servant  that  is  with  me :  we 
want  nothing  but  lodging. 

20  And  the  old  man  answered  him: 
Peace  be  with  thee  :  I  will  furnish  all 
things  that  are  necessary :  only  I  be- 
seech thee,  stay  not  in  the  street. 

21  And  he  brought  him  into  his  house, 
and  gave  provender  to  his  asses:  and 
after  they  had  washed  their  feet,  he  en- 
tertained them  with  a  feast. 

22  While  they  were  making  merry,  and 
refreshing  their  bodies  with  meat  and 
drink,  after  the  labour  of  the  journey, 
the  men  of  that  city,  sons  of  Belial,  (that 
is,  without  yoke,)   came  and  beset  the 


Chap.  19.    Ver.  10.    Concubine.    She  was  his  law- 1  scripture  called  concubines.    See  above,  chap.  8.  ver. 
ful  wife,  but  even  lawful  wives  are  frequently  in|  31.— Vor.  16.    Jeminio    That  is,  Benjamin. 

274 


The  crime  of  the  men  of  Gabaa  JUDGES     Israelites   gather   against   Gabaa 


old  man's  house,  and  began  to  knock  at 

the  door,  calling  to  the  master  of   the 

'  house,  and  saying  :  P  Bring  forth  the  man 

that  came  into  thy  house,  that  we  may 

'abuse  him. 

23  And  the  old  man  went  out  to  them, 
'  and  said  :  Do  not  so,  my  brethren,  do  not 
so  wickedly :  because  this  man  is  come 
into  my  lodging,  and  cease  I  pray  you 
from  this  folly. 

24  I  have  a  maiden  daughter,  and  this 
man  hath  a  concubine,  I  will  bring  them 
out  to  you,  and  you  may  humble  them, 
and  satisfy  your  lust  :  only,  I  beseech 
you,  commit  not  this  crime  against  na- 
■  ture  on  the  man. 

25  ^  They  would  not  be  satisfied  with 
his  words ;  which  the  man  seeing,  brought 
out  his  concubine  to  them,  and  abandoned 

;her  to  their  wickedness:  and  when  they 
had  abused  her  all  the  night,  they  let  her 
go  in  the  morning. 

26  But  the  woman,  at  the  dawning  of  the 
day,  came  to  the  door  of  the  house  where 
her  lord  lodged,  and  there  fell  down. 

27  And  in  the  morning  the  man  arose, 
'  and  opened  the  door  that  he  might  end 

the  journey  he  had  begun:  and  behold 
his  concubine  lay  before  the  door  with 
her  hands  spread  on  the  threshold. 

28  He  thinking  ohe  was  taking  her  rest, 
,  said  to  her :  Arise,  and  let  us  be  going. 
I  But  as  she  made  no  answer,  perceiving 

she  was  dead,  he  took  her  up,  and  laid  her 
upon  his  ass,  and  returned  to  his  house. 

29  And  when  he  was  come  home  he 
took  a  sword,  and  divided  the  dead  body 

[  of  his  wife  with  her  bones  into  twelve 
parts,   and  sent  the  pieces  into  all  the 
!  borders  of  Israel. 

30  And  when  every  one  had  seen  this, 
;  they  all  cried  out:  There  was  never 
I  such  a  thing  done  in  Israel  from  the  day 

that  our  fathers  came  up  out  of  Egypt, 
until  this  day  :  give  sentence,  and  decree 
in  common  what  ought  to  be  done. 

CHAPTER  20. 

The  Israelites  warring  against  Benjamin  are 
twice  defeated ;  but  in  the  third  battle  the  Ben- 
jamites  are  all  slain,  saving  six  hundred  men. 

THEN  all  the  children  of  Israel  went 
out  and  gathered  together  as  one 
man  from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  with  the 
land  of  Galaad,  to  the  Lord  in  Maspha  : 


p  Gen.  19. 6. 


2  And  all  the  chiefs  of  the  people,  and 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel  met  together  in 
the  assembly  of  the  people  of  God,  four 
hundred  thousand  footmen  fit  for  war. 

3  (Nor  were  the  children  of  Benjamin 
ignorant  that  the  children  of  Israel  were 
come  up  to  Maspha. )  And  the  Levite  the 
husband  of  the  woman  that  was  killed, 
being  asked,  how  so  great  a  wickedness 
had  been  committed, 

4  Answered :  I  came  into  Gabaa  of  Ben- 
jamin with  my  wife,  and  there  I  lodged : 

5  And  behold  the  men  of  that  city  in 
the  night  beset  the  house  wherein  I  was, 
intending  to  kill  me,  and  abused  my  wife 
with  an  incredible  fury  of  lust,  so  that  at 
last  she  died. 

6  And  I  took  her  and  cut  her  in  pieces, 
and  sent  the  parts  into  all  the  borders  of 
your  possession:  because  there  nevei 
was  so  heinous  a  crime,  and  so  great  an 
abomination  committed  in  Israel. 

7  You  are  all  here,  O  children  of  Israel, 
determine  what  you  ought  to  do. 

8  And  all  the  people  standing,  answered 
as  by  the  voice  of  one  man:  We  will 
not  return  to  our  tents,  neither  shall  any 
one  of  us  go  into  his  own  house  : 

9  But  this  we  will  do  in  common  against 
Gabaa : 

10  We  will  take  ten  men  of  a  hundred 
out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  and  a  hun- 
dred out  of  a  thousand,  and  a  thousand 
out  of  ten  thousand,  to  bring  victuals  for 
the  army,  that  we  might  fight  against 
Gabaa  of  Benjamin,  and  render  to  it  for 
its  wickedness,  what  it  deserveth. 

11  And  all  Israel  were  gathered  together 
against  the  city,  as  one  man,  with  one 
mind,  and  one  counsel : 

12  And  they  sent  messengers  to  all  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin  to  say  to  them  :  Why 
hatli  so  great  an  abomination  been  found 
among  you? 

13  Deliver  up  the  men  of  Gabaa,  that 
have  committed  this  heinous  crime,  that 
they  may  die,  and  the  evil  may  be  taken 
away  out  of  Israel.  But  they  would  not 
hearken  to  the  proposition  of  their 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel : 

14  But  out  of  all  the  cities  which  were 
of  their  lot,  they  gathered  themselves 
together  into  Gabaa,  to  aid  them,  and  to 
fight  against  the  whole  people  of  Israel. 

15  And  there  were  found  of  Benjamin 


S75 


q  Osee  9. 9. 


The  Israelites  twice  defeated 


JUDGES 


The  ambush 


T 

i 


five  and  twenty  thousand  men  that  drew 
the  sword,  besides  the  inhabitants  of 
Gabaa, 

16  Who  were  seven  hundred  most 
valiant  men,  fighting  with  the  left  hand 
as  well  as  with  the  right:  and  slinging 
stones  so  sure  that  they  could  hit  even  a 
hair,  and  not  miss  by  the  stone's  going 
on  either  side. 

17  Of  the  men  of  Israel  also,  beside  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  were  found  four 
hundred  thousand  that  drew  swords,  and 
were  prepared  to  fight. 

18  And  they  arose  and  came  to  the 
house  of  God,  that  is,  to  Silo :  and  they 
consulted  God,  and  said :  Who  shall  be  in 
our  army  the  first  to  go  to  the  battle  against 
the  children  of  Benjamin  ?  And  the  Lord 
answered  them  :  Let  Juda  be  your  leader. 

19  And  forthwith  the  children  of  Israel 
rising  in  the  morning,  camped  by  Gabaa : 

20  And  going  out  from  thence  to  fight 
against  Benjamin,  began  to  assault  the 
city. 

21  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  com- 
ing out  of  Gabaa,  slew  of  the  children  of 
Israel  that  day  two  and  twenty  thousand 
men. 

22  Again  Israel  trusting  in  their  strength 
and  their  number,  set  their  army  in  array 
in  the  same  place,  where  they  had  fought 
before : 

23  Yet  so  that  they  first  went  up  and 
wept  before  the  Lord  until  night:  and 
consulted  him,  and  said :  Shall  I  go  out 
any  more  to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Benjamin  my  brethren,  or  not  ?  And  he 
answered  them :  Go  up  agtdnst  them,  and 
join  battle. 

24  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  went 
out  the  next  day  to  fight  against  the 
children  of  Benjamin, 

26  The  children  of  Benjamin  sallied  forth 
out  of  the  gates  of  Gabaa :  and  meeting 
them  made  so  great  a  slaughter  of  them, 
as  to  kill  eighteen  thousand  men  that 
drew  the  sword. 

26  Wherefore  all  the  children  of  Israel 
came  to  the  house  of  God,  and  sat  and 
wept  before  the  Lord  :  and  they  fasted 
that  day  till  the  evening,  and  offered  to 
him  holocausts,  and  victims  of  peace 
offerings, 


Chap.  20.  Ver.  22.  Trusting  in  their  strength. 
The  Lord  suffered  them  to  be  overthrown  and  many 
of  them  to  be  slain,  though  their  cause  was  just; 
partly  in  punishment  of  the  idolatry  which  they 
exercised  or  tolerated  in  the  tribe  of  Dan,  and  else- 


27  And  inquired  of  him  concerning  their 
state.  At  that  time  the  ark  of  the  cov- 
enant of  the  Lord  was  there, 

28  And  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar  the 
son  of  Aaron  was  over  the  house.  So 
they  consulted  the  Lord  and  said :  Shall 
we  go  out  any  more  to  fight  against  the 
children  of  Benjamin  our  brethren,  or 
shall  we  cease  ?  And  the  Lord  said  to 
them :  Go  up,  for  to  morrow  I  will  deliver 
them  into  your  hands. 

29  And  the  children  of  Israel  set  am- 
bushes round  about  the  city  of  Gabaa : 

30  And  they  drew  up  their  army  against 
Benjamin  the  third  time,  as  they  had 
done  the  first  and  second. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  boldly 
issued  out  of  the  city,  and  seeing  their 
enemies  flee,  pursued  them  a  long  way, 
so  as  to  wound  and  kill  some  of  them, 
as  they  had  done  the  first  and  second 
day,  whilst  they  fied  by  two  highways, 
whereof  one  goeth  up  to  Bethel,  and  the 
other  to  Gabaa,  and  they  slew  about  thirty 
men : 

32  For  they  thought  to  cut  them  off,  anB 
they  did  before.  But  they  artfully  feigns 
ing  a  flight,  designed  to  draw  them  away 
from  the  city,  and  by  their  seeming  to 
flee  to  bring  them  to  the  highways  afore'- 
said. 

33  Then  all  the  children  of  Israel  rising 
up  out  of  the  places  where  they  were,  set 
their  army  in  battle  array,  in  the  place 
which  is  called  Baalthamar.  The  amr 
bushes  also  which  were  about  the  city, 
began  by  little  and  little  to  come  forth, 

34  And  to  march  from  the  west  side  oi 
the  city.  And  other  ten  thousand  me|i 
chosen  out  of  all  Israel  attacked  the  in- 
habitants of  the  city.  And  the  battle 
grew  hot  against  the  children  of  Benja- 
min :  and  they  understood  not  that  pre- 
sent death  threatened  them  on  every 
side. 

35  And  the  Lord  defeated  them  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  slew  of 
them  in  that  day  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand, and  one  hundred,  all  fighting  men 
and  that  drew  the  sword. 

36  But  the  children  of  Benjamin  when 
they  saw  themselves  to  be  too  weak,  be- 
gan to  flee.    Which  the  children  of  Israel 


where  ;  and  partly  because  they  trusted  in  their  own 
strength;  and  therefore,  though  he  bid  them  fight, 
he  would  not  give  them  the  victory,  till  they  were 
thoroughly  humbled  and  had  learned  to  trust  in  him 
alone. 


376 


he  men  of  Benjamin  defeated         JUDGES 


Lamentation  of  the  Israelites 


N" 


;3ing,  gave  them  place  to  flee,  that  they  [  ber  of  Benjamin  only  six  hundred  men 
I  ght  come  to  the  ambushes  that  were  |  that  were  able  to  escape,  and  flee  to  the 
;3pared,  which  they  had  set  near  the 

7  And  they  that  were  in  ambush  arose 

a  sudden  out  of  their  coverts,  and 
iiilst  Benjamin  turned  their  backs  to 
;3  slayers,  went  into  the  city,  and  smote 
i«7ith  the  edge  of  the  sword. 
B  Now  the  children  of  Israel  had  given 
:  ign  to  them,  whom  they  had  laid  in  am- 
:3hes,  that  after  they  had  taken  the  city, 
:  3y  should  make  a  fire :  that  by  the 
poke  rising  on  high,  they  might  shew 
Ht  the  city  was  taken. 
)  And  when  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
:'s  in  the  battle  (for  the  children  of 
[njamin  thought  they  fled  and  pursued 
:}m  vigorously,  killing  thirty  men  of 
mv  army) 

)  And  perceived  as  it  were  a  pillar  of 
loke  rise  up  from  the  city  ;  and  Benja- 
m  looking  back,  saw  that  the  city  was 
i:en,  and  that  the  flames  ascended  on 
i:h: 

.  They  that  before  had  made  as  if  they 
li,  turning  their  faces  stood  bravely 
iiinst  them;  which  the  children  of 
injamin  seeing,  turned  their  backs, 
15  And  began  to  go  towards  the  way  of 
i;  desert,  the  enemy  pursuing  them 
iJther  also.  And  they  that  fired  the  city 
me  also  out  to  meet  them. 
i!  And  so  it  was,  that  they  were  slain 
Hboth  sides  by  the  enemies,  and  there 
13  no  rest  of  their  men  dying.  They 
V  and  were  beaten  down  on  the  east 
re  of  the  city  Gabaa. 

And  they  that  were  slain  in  the  same 
)ce  were  eighteen  thousand  men,  all 
ist  valiant  soldiers. 

.  And  when  they  that  remained  of 
lijamin  saw  this,  they  fled  into  the 
frderness  and  made  towards  the  rock 
ilt  is  called  Remmon.  In  that  flight, 
I )  as  they  were  straggling  and  going 
lerent  ways,  they  slew  of  them  five 
J  usand  men.  And  as  they  went  farther, 
ily  still  pursued  them,  and  slew  also 
>  er  two  thousand. 

•  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  all  that 
^•e  slain  of  Benjamin  in  divers  places, 
IV -e  five  and  twenty  thousand  fighting 
ta,  most  valiant  for  war. 
^  And  there  remained  of  all  the  num- 


wilderness :  and  they  abode  in  the  rock 
Remmon  four  months. 

48  But  the  children  of  Israel  returning, 
put  all  the  remains  of  the  city  to  the 
sword,  both  men  and  beasts,  and  all  the 
cities  and  villages  of  Benjamin  were  con- 
sumed with  devouring  flames. 

CHAPTER  21. 

The  tribe  of  Benjamin  is  saved  from  being  utterly 
extinct,  by  •providing  wives  for  the  six  hundred 
that  remained, 

OW  the  children  of  Israel  had  also 
sworn  in  Maspha,  saying:  None  of 
us  shall  give  of  his  daughters  to  the  chil- 
dren of  Benjamin  to  wife. 

2  And  they  all  came  to  the  house  of  God 
in  Silo,  and  abiding  before  him  till  the 
evening,  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  be- 
gan to  lament  and  weep,  saying : 

3  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  why  is  so  great 
an  evil  come  to  pass  in  thy  people,  that 
this  day  one  tribe  should  be  taken  away 
from  among  us  ? 

4  And  rising  early  the  next  day,  they 
built  an  altar:  and  offered  there  holo- 
causts, and  victims  of  peace,  and  they  said: 

5  Who  is  there  among  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel  that  came  not  up  with  the  army 
of  the  Lord  ?  for  they  had  bound  them- 
selves with  a  great  oath,  when  they  were 
in  Maspha,  that  whosoever  were  wanting 
should  be  slain. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  being 
moved  with  repentance  for  their  brother 
Benjamin,  began  to  say:  One  tribe  is 
taken  away  from  Israel. 

7  Whence  shall  they  take  wives?  For 
we  have  all  in  general  sworn,  not  to  give 
our  daughters  to  them. 

8  Therefore  they  said  :  Who  is  there  of 
all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  that  came  not  up 
to  the  Lord  to  Maspha.  And  behold  the 
inhabitants  of  Jabes  Galaad  were  found 
not  to  have  been  in  that  army. 

9  (At  that  time  also  when  they  were  in 
Silo,  no  one  of  them  was  found  there. ) 

10  So  they  sent  ten  thousand  of  the 
most  valiant  men,  and  commanded  them, 
saying:  Go  and  put  the  inhabitants  of 
Jabes  Galaad  to  the  sword,  with  their 
wives  and  their  children. 

11  And  this  is  what  you  shall  observe: 
*"  Every  male,  and  all  women  that  have 


Num.  31. 17, 18. 
277 


Wives  are  found  for  Benjamin 


RUTH 


The  daughters  of  Sil 


known  men,  yon  shall  kill,  but  the  vir- 
gins you  shall  save. 

12  And  there  were  found  of  Jabes  Ga- 
laad  four  hundred  virgins,  that  had  not 
known  the  bed  of  a  nftin,  and  they 
brought  them  to  the  camp  in  Silo,  into 
the  land  of  Chanaan. 

13  And  they  sent  messengers  to  the 
children  of  Benjamin,  that  were  in  the 
rock  Remmon,  and  commanded  them  to 
receive  them  in  peace. 

14  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  came 
at  that  time,  and  wives  were  given  them 
of  the  daughters  of  Jabes  Galaad:  but 
they  found  no  others,  whom  they  might 
give  in  like  manner. 

15  And  all  Israel  was  very  sorry,  and 
repented  for  the  destroying  of  one  tribe 
out  of  Israel. 

16  And  the  ancients  said:  What  shall 
we  do  with  the  rest,  that  have  not  re- 
ceived wives?  for  all  the  women  in 
Benjamin  are  dead. 

17  And  we  must  use  all  care,  and  pro- 
vide with  great  diligence,  that  one  tribe 
be  not  destroyed  out  of  Israel. 

18  For  as  to  our  own  daughters  we  can- 
not give  them,  being  bound  with  an  oath 
and  a  curse,  whereby  we  said ;  Cursed  be 
he  that  shall  give  Benjamin  any  of  his 
daughters  to  wife. 

19  So  they  took  counsel,  and  said  :  Be- 
hold there  is  a  yearly  solemnity  of  the 
Lord  in  Silo,  which  is  situate  on  the 


north   of    the    city   of    Bethel,    and  o; 
the  east  side  of  the  way,  that  goeth  fro: 
Bethel  to  Sichem,  and  on  the   south  oil 
the  town  of  Lebona. 

20  And  they  commanded  the  childre 
of  Benjamin,  and  said :  Go,  and  lie  hid 
in  the  vineyards, 

21  And  when  you  shall  see  the  daugh- 
ters of  Silo  come  out,  as  the  custom  is, 
to  dance,  come  ye  on  a  sudden  out  of 
the  vineyards,  and  catch  you  every  man 
his  wife  among  them,  and  go  into  the 
land  of  Benjamin. 

22  And  when  their  fathers  and  their 
brethren  shall  come,  and  shall  begin  to 
complain  against  you,  and  to  chide,  we 
will  say  to  them:  Have  pity  on  them: 
for  they  took  them  not  away  as  by  the 
right  of  war  or  conquest,  but  when  they 
asked  to  have  them,  you  gave  them  Mt, 
and  the  fault  was  committed  on  y  m 
part. 

23  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  dia,  m 
they  had  been  commanded :  and  accord- 
ing to  their  number,  they  carried  off  for 
themselves  every  man  his  wife  of  them 
that  were  dancing:  and  they  went  into 
their  possession  and  built  up  their  citicb, 
and  dwelt  in  them. 

24  The  children  of  Israel  also  returned 
by  their  tribes,  and  families,  to  theii 
dwellings.  In  those  days  there  was  no 
king  in  Israel:  but  every  one  did  thai 
which  seemed  right  to  himself. 


I 


THE 


BOOK  OF  RUTH. 


I 
This  Book  is  called  Ruth,  from  the  name  of  tJie  person  whose  history  is  here  recorded :  who,  {j 
being  a  Gentile,  became  a  convert  to  the  true  faith,  and  marryinr  Booz,  the  great-grandfathf 
of  David,  was  one  of  those  from  whom  Christ  sprung  according  to  the  flesh,  and  an  illustriout  l 
figure  of  the  Gentile  church.     The  writer  is  unknown. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Elimelech  of  Bethlehem  going  with  his  wife  Noemi, 
and  two  sons,  into  the  land  of  Moab,  dieth  there. 
His  sons  marry  wives  of  that  country  and  die 
without  issue.  Noem,i  retumeth  home  with  her 
daughter  in  law  Ruth,  who  refuseth  to  part  with 
her. 

IN     the   days   of  one   of  the  judges, 
when  the  judges  ruled,  there  came  a 


famine  in  the  land.  And  a  certain  man 
of  Bethlehem  Juda,  went  to  sojourn  iu 
the  land  of  Moab  with  his  wife  and  his 
two  sons. 

2  He  was  named  EUmelech,  and  hia 
wife,  Noemi :  and  his  two  sons,  the  one 
Mahalon,  and  the  other  CheUon,  Eph- 
rathites  of  Bethlehem  Juda.    And  enter- 


— '  < 


278 


)emi  determines  to  return  home       RUTH 


J  into  the  country  of  Moab,  they  abode 
}re. 

And  Elimelech  the  husband  of  Noemi 
d:  and  she  remained  with  her  sons. 
And  they  took  wives  of  the  women  of 
ab,  of  which  one  was  called  Orpha, 
I  the  other  Ruth.  And  they  dwelt 
sre  ten  years. 

And  they  both  died,  to  wit,  Mahalon  and 
elion :  and  the  woman  was  left  alone, 
iing  lostboth  her  sons  and  her  husband. 
And  she  arose  to  go  from  the  land  of 
ab  to  her  own  country  with  both  her 
ighters  in  law :  for  she  had  heard  that 
!  Lord  had  looked  upon  his  people, 
i  had  given  them  food. 
Wherefore  she  went  forth  out  of  the 
ce  of  her  sojournment,  with  both  her 
Ighters  in  law:  and  being  now  in  the 
y  to  return  into  the  land  of  Juda, 
She  said  to  chem :  Go  ye  home  to  your 
thers :  the  Lord  deal  mercifully  with 
I,  as  you  have  dealt  with  the  dead  and 
h  me. 

May  he  grant  you  to  find  rest  in  the 
ises  of  the  husbands  which  you  shall 
e.  And  she  kissed  them.  And  they 
ed  up  their  voice  and  began  to  weep. 

And  to  say;  We  will  go  on  with  thee 
ihy  people. 

But  she  answered  them :  Return,  my 
Ighters :  why  come  ye  with  me  ?  have 
ly  more  sons  in  my  womb,  that  you 
y  hope  for  husbands  of  me  ? 
Retinm  again,  my  daughters,  and  go 
ir  ways :  for  I  am  now  spent  with  age, 
I  not  fit  for  wedlock.  Although  I 
jht  conceive  this  night,  and  bear  clui- 
ng 

If  you  would  wait  till  they  were  grown 
and  come  to  man's  estate,  you  would 
3ld  women  before  you  marry.  Do  not 
my  daughters,  I  beseech  you  :  for  I 
grieved  the  more  for  your   distress, 

the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  gone  out 
inst  me. 

And  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and 
an  to  weep  again  :  Orpha  kissed  her 
ibher  in  law  and  returned  :  Ruth  stuck 
e  to  her  mother  in  law. 
And  Noemi  said  to  her:  Behold  thy 
swoman  is  returned   to   her  people, 

to  her  gods,  go  thou  with  her. 

CAP.  1.    Ver.  15.    To  her  gorls,  &c.    Noemi  did 

mean  to  persuade  Ruth  to  return  to  the  false 

she  had  formerly  worshipped :  but  by  this  man- 


Ruth  refuses  to  leave  her 


16  She  answered  :  Be  not  against  me,  to 
desire  that  I  should  leave  thee  and  de- 
part: for  whithersoever  thou  shalt  go,  I 
will  go:  and  where  thou  shalt  dwell,  I 
also  will  dwell.  Thy  people  shall  be  my 
people,  and  thy  God  my  God. 

17  The  land  that  shall  receive  thee  dy- 
ing, in  the  same  will  I  die :  and  there 
will  I  be  buried.  The  Lord  do  so  and  so 
to  me,  and  add  more  also,  if  aught  but 
death  part  me  and  thee. 

18  Then  Noemi,  seeing  that  Ruth  was 
steadfastly  determined  to  go  with  her, 
would  not  be  against  it,  noi  persuade  her 
any  more  to  return  to  her  friends  : 

19  So  they  went  together  and  came  to 
Bethlehem.  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  city,  the  report  was  quickly 
spread  among  all :  and  the  women  said : 
This  is  that  Noemi. 

20  But  she  said  to  them :  Call  me  not 
Noemi,  (that  is,  beautiful,)  but  call  me 
Mara,  (that  is,  bitter,)  for  the  Almighty 
hath  quite  filled  me  with  bitterness. 

21  I  went  out  full,  and  the  Lord  hath 
brought  me  back  empty.  Why  then  do 
you  call  me  Noemi,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
humbled  and  the  Almighty  hath  aflBlicted  ? 

22  So  Noemi  came  with  Ruth  the  Moab- 
itess  her  daughter  in  law,  from  the  land 
of  her  sojournment:  and  returned  into 
Bethlehem,  in  the  beginning  of  the  bar- 
ley harvest. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Buth  gleaneth  in  the  field  of  Booz,  who  sheweth  her 
favour. 

I^OW  her  husband  Elimelech  had  a 
±\  kinsman,  a  powerful  man,  and  very 
rich,  whose  name  was  Booz. 

2  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said  to  her 
mother  in  law  :  If  thou  wilt,  I  will  go  into 
the  field,  and  glean  the  ears  of  corn  that 
escape  the  hands  of  the  reapers,  where- 
soever I  shall  find  grace  with  a  house- 
holder that  will  be  favourable  to  me. 
And  she  answered  her :  Go,  my  daughter. 

3  She  went  therefore  and  gleaned  the 
ears  of  corn  after  the  reapers.  And  it 
happened  that  the  owner  of  that  field  was 
Booz,  who  was  of  the  kindred  of  Elime- 
lech. 

4  And  behold,  he  came  out  of  Bethlehem, 
and   said  to   the   reapers:  The  Lord  be 


return  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel.  —  Ver.  17.  The 
Lord  do  so  and  so,  &c.  A  form  of  swearing  usual 
m  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament,  by  which  the 


If  snpp/.h  inoVr,,Vof/.H  ;X  k!.- V»,'*.  *  i/  w..o  .iin...  ,„  ujc  jusLury  oi  loe  i.»ia  lestament,  oy  wnicn  the 
her  ,h;  m  ,«t^i^^i"  her,  that  If  she  would  go  person  wished  such  and  such  evils  to  fall  upon  them, 
her,  she  must  renounce  her  false  gods  and  '  if  they  did  not  do  what  they  iaid. 

S79 


Ruth  gleans  in  Booz*  field 


RUTH 


A 


.;^^•' 


Noemi's  counse 


with  you.    And  they  answered  him  :  The 
Lord  bless  thee. 

5  And  Booz  said  to  the  young  man  that 
was  set  over  the  reapers :  Whose  maid  is 
this? 

6  And  he  answered  him :  This  is  the 
Moabitess  who  came  with  Noemi,  from 
the  land  of  Moab, 

7  And  she  desired  leave  to  glean  the 
ears  of  corn  that  remain,  following  the 
steps  of  the  reapers :  and  she  hath  been 
in  the  field  from  morning  till  now,  and 
hath  not  gone  home  for  one  moment. 

8  And  Booz  said  to  Ruth :  Hear  me, 
daughter,  do  not  go  to  glean  in  any  other 
field,  and  do  not  depart  from  this  place : 
but  keep  with  my  maids, 

9  And  follow  where  they  reap.  For  I 
have  charged  my  young  men,  not  to  mo- 
lest thee :  and  if  thou  art  thirsty,  go  to 
the  vessels,  and  drink  of  the  waters 
whereof  the  servants  drink. 

10  She  fell  on  her  face  and  worshipping 
upon  the  ground,  said  to  him:  Whence 
cometh  this  to  me,  that  I  should  find 
grace  bef:>re  thy  eyes,  and  that  thou 
shouldst  vouchsafe  to  take  notice  of  me 
a  woman  of  another  country? 

11  And  he  answered  her:  All  hath  been 
told  me,  that  thou  hast  done  to  thy 
mother  in  law  after  the  death  of  thy  hus- 
band :  and  how  thou  hast  left  thy  parents, 
and  the  land  wherein  thou  wast  born,  and 
art  come  to  a  people  which  thou  knew- 
est  not  heretofore. 

12  The  Lord  render  unto  thee  for  thy 
work,  and  mayest  thou  receive  a  full 
reward  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  to 
whom  thou  art  come,  and  under  whose 
wings  thou  art  fled. 

13  And  she  said  :  I  have  found  grace  in 
thy  eyes,  my  lord,  who  hast  comforted 
me  and  hast  spoken  to  the  heart  of  thy 
handmaid,  who  am  not  like  to  one  of  thy 
maids. 

14  And  Booz  said  to  her:  At  mealtime 
come  thou  hither,  and  eat  of  the  bread, 
and  dip  thy  morsel  in  the  vinegar.  So 
she  sat  at  the  side  of  the  reapere,  and  she 
heaped  to  herself  frumenty,  and  ate  and 
was  filled,  and  took  the  leavings. 

15  And  she  arose  from  thence,  to  glean 
the  ears  of  corn  as  before.  And  Booz 
commanded  his  servants,  saying:  If  she 
would  even  reap  with  you,  hinder  her  not: 

16  And  let  fall  some  of  your  handfuls  of 
purpose,  and  leave  them,  that  she  may 


gather  them  without  shame,  and  let  ik 
man  rebuke  her  when  she  gathereth  them 

17  She  gleaned  therefore  in  the  field  til 
evening:  and  beating  out  with  a  ro( 
and  threshing  what  she  had  gleaned,  sh- 
found  about  the  measure  of  an  ephi  c 
barley,  that  is,  three  bushels : 

18  Which  she  took  up  and  returned  int 
the  city,  and  shewed  it  to  her  mother  i 
law  :  moreover  she  brought  out,  and  gav 
her  of  the  remains  of  her  meat,  where 
with  she  had  been  filled. 

19  And  her  mother  in  law  said  to  her 
Where  hast  thou  gleaned  to  day,  an 
where  hast  thou  wrought?  blessed  be  li 
that  hath  had  pity  on  thee.  And  sh 
told  her  with  whom  she  had  wrought 
and  she  told  the  man's  name,  that  he  we 
called  Booz. 

20  And  Noemi  answered  her :  Blessed  bi 
he  of  the  Lord :  because  the  same  kimj 
ness  which  he  shewed  to  the  living,  I 
hath  kept  also  to  the  dead.  And  aga: 
she  said :  The  man  is  our  kinsman. 

21  And  Ruth  said,  He  also  charged  m 
that  I  3hould  keep  close  to  his  reaper 
till  all  the  corn  should  be  reaped. 

22  And  her  mother  in  law  said  to  her: 
is  better  for  thee,  my  daughter,  to  go  o 
to  reap  with  his  maids,  lest  in  anoth* 
man's  field  some  one  may  resist  thee. 

23  So  she  kept  close  to  the  maids 
Booz  :  and  continued  to  glean  with  thei 
till   all  the  barley  and  the  wheat  we: 
laid  up  in  the  barns. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Ruth  instructed  by  her  mother  in  law  lieth  at  Boc 
feet,  claiming  him,  for  her  husband  by  the  h 
of  affinity :  she  receiveth  a  good  answer,  and  i 
measures  of  barley. 

AFTER     she    was    returned     to    h 
.  mother  in  law,  Noemi  said  to  he. 
My  daughter,  I  will  seek  rest  for  the 
and  will  provide  that  it  may  be  well  wi 
thee. 

2  This  Booz,  with  whose  maids  th( 
wast  joined  in  the  field,  is  our  Lear  kir 
man,  and  behold  this  night  he  winnowe 
barley  in  the  threshingfioor. 

3  Wash  thyself  therefore  and  anoi 
thee,  and  put  on  thy  best  garments,  ai 
go  down  to  the  barnfloor :  but  let  not  t 
man  see  thee,  till  he  shall  have  do 
eating  and  drinking. 

4  And  when  he  shall  go  to  sleep,  ma 
the  place  wherein  he  sleepeth :  and  th 
Shalt  go  in,  and  lift-  up  the  clothes  whei 


280 


uth  goes  to  Booz 


ith  he  is  covered  towards  his  feet,  j^nd 
laltlay  thyself  down  there  :  and  he  will 
11  thee  what  thou  must  do. 
.  ►  She  answered  :  Whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bmmand,  I  will  do. 

;  And  she  went  down  to  the  barnfloor, 
id  did  all  that  her  mother  in  law  had  bid 
jr. 

'  And  when  Booz  had  eaten,  and  drunk, 
id  was  merry,  he  went  to  sleep  by  the 
3ap  of  sheaves,  and  she  came  softly  and 
icovering  his  feet,  laid  herself  down. 
i  And  behold,  when  it  was  now  midnight 
16  man  was  afraid,  and  troubled:  and 
3  saw  a  woman  lying  at  his  feet, 
»  And  he  said  to  her :  Who  art  thou  ? 
nd  she  answered  :  I  am  Ruth  thy  hand- 
maid: spread  thy  coverlet  over  thy  ser- 
mt,  for  thou  art  a  near  kinsman. 
'O  And  he  said :  Blessed  art  thou  of  the 
Did,  my  daughter,  and  thy  latter  kind- 
3ss  has  surpassed  the  former:  because 
lou  hast  not  followed  young  men  either 
Dor  or  rich. 

"1  Fear  not  therefore,  but  whatsoever 
lou  shalt  say  to  me  I  will  do  to  thee, 
or  all  the  people  that  dwell  within  the 
(ites  of  my  city,  know  that  thou  art  a 
lirtuous  woman. 

•l2  Neither  do  I  deny  myself  to  be  near 
if  kin,  but  there  is  another  nearer  than  I. 
Il  3  Rest  thou  this  night:  and  when  morn- 
!ig  is  come,  if  he  will  take  thee  by  the 
'ght  of  kindred,  all  is  well:  but  if  he 
ill  not,  I  will  undoubtedly  take  thee,  as 
le  Lord  liveth  :  sleep  till  the  morning. 

14  So  she  slept  at  his  feet  till  the  night 
as  going  off.  And  she  arose  before 
len  could  know  one  another,  and  Booz 
lid :  Beware  lest  any  man  know  that 
lOu  earnest  hither. 

15  And  again  he  said :  Spread  thy  man- 
e,  wherewith  thou  art  covered,  and 
old  it  with  both  hands.  And  when  she 
plead  it  and  held  it,  he  measured  six 
leasures  of  barley,  and  laid  it  upon  her. 
-nd  she  carried  it  and  went  into  the  city, 

16  And  came  to  her  mother  in  law ;  who 
aid  to  her :  What  hast  thou  done, 
aughter  ?  And  she  told  her  all  that  the 
lan  had  done  to  her. 

17  And  she  said  :  Behold  he  hath  given 
le  six  measures  of  barley :  for  he  said  : 


RUTH 

T 


The  nearer  kinsman 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  10.  Thy  latter  kindness,  viz.,  to 
ys  husband  deceased  in  seeking  to  keep  up  his 
amc  and  family  by  marrying  his  relation  according 


I  will  not  have  thee  return  em^nty  to  thy 
mother  in  law. 

18  And  Noemi  said:  Wait  my  daugh- 
ter, till  we  see  what  end  the  thing  will 
have.  For  the  man  will  not  rest  until 
he  have  accomplished  what  he  hath  said. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Upon  the  refusal  of  the  nearer  kinsman,  Booz  mar 
rieth  Ruth,  who  bringeth  forth  Obed,  the  grand» 
father  of  David. 

THEN  Booz  went  up  to  the  gate,  and 
sat  there.  And  when  he  had  seen 
the  kinsman  going  by,  of  whom  he  had 
spoken  before,  he  said  to  him,  calling 
him  by  his  name :  Turn  aside  for  a  little 
while,  and  sit  down  here.  He  turned 
aside,  and  sat  down. 

2  And  Booz  taking  ten  men  of  the  an- 
cients of  the  city,  said  to  them:  Sit  ye 
down  here. 

3  They  sat  down,  and  he  spoke  to  the 
kinsman:  Noemi,  who  is  returned  from 
the  country  of  Moab,  will  sell  a  parcel  of 
land  that  belonged  to  our  brother  Elime- 
lech. 

4  I  would  have  thee  to  understand  this, 
and  would  tell  thee  before  all  that  sit 
here,  and  before  the  ancients  of  my  peo- 
ple. If  thou  wilt  take  possession  of  it  by 
the  right  of  kindred  :  buy  it  and  possess 
it:  but  if  it  please  thee  not,  tell  me  so, 
that  I  may  know  what  I  have  to  do.  For 
there  is  no  near  kinsman  besides  thee, 
who  art  first,  and  me,  who  am  second. 
But  he  answered :   I  will  buy  the  field. 

5  *  And  Booz  said  to  him :  When  thou 
shalt  buy  the  field  at  the  woman's  hand, 
thou  must  take  also  Ruth  the  Moabitess, 
who  was  the  wife  of  the  deceased :  to 
raise  up  the  name  of  thy  kinsman  in  his 
inheritance. 

6  He  answered  :  I  yield  up  my  right  of 
next  akin :  for  I  must  not  cut  off  the 
posterity  of  my  own  family.  Do  thou 
make  use  of  my  privilege,  which  I  pro- 
fess I  do  willingly  forego. 

7  Now  this  in  former  times  wac5  the  man- 
ner in  Israel  between  kinsmen,  that  if  at 
any  time  one  yielded  his  right  to  another : 
that  the  grant  might  be  sure,  the  man 
put  off  his  shoe,  and  gave  it  to  his  neigh- 
bour ;  this  was  a  testimony  of  cession  of 
right  in  Israel. 


t  Deut.  25. 


to  the  law,  and  not  following  after  young  men. 
Booz,  it  ceems,  was  then  in  years. 


Foi 


281 


^002  marries  Ruth 


1  KINGS 


The  genealogy  of  Phares 


8  So  Booz  said  to  Mb  kinsman :  Put  off 
thy  shoe.  And  immediately  he  took  it 
off  from  his  foot. 

9  And  he  said  to  the  ancients  and  to  all 
the  people  :  You  are  witnesses  this  day, 
that  I  have  bought  all  that  was  Elime- 
lech's,  and  Chelion's,  and  Mahalon's,  of 
the  hand  of  Noemi : 

10  And  have  taken  to  wife  Ruth  the 
Moabitess,  the  wife  of  Mahalon,  to  raise 
up  the  name  of  the  deceased  in  his  in- 
heritance lest  his  name  be  cut  off,  from 
among  his  family  and  his  brethren  and 
his  people.  You,  I  say,  are  witnesses  of 
this  thing. 

11  Then  all  the  people  that  were  in  the 
gate,  and  the  ancients  answered  :  We  are 
witnesses  ;  The  Lord  make  this  woman 
who  Cometh  into  thy  house,  like  Rachel, 
and  Lia,  who  built  up  the  house  of  Is- 
rael :  that  she  may  be  an  example  of 
virtue  in  Ephrata,  and  may  have  a  famous 
name  in  Bethlehem : 

12  And  that  the  house  may  be,  as  the 
house  of  Phares,  "whom  Thamar  bore 
unto  Juda,  of  the  seed  which  the  Lord 
shall  give  thee  of  this  young  woman. 

13  Booz  therefore  took  Ruth,  and  mar- 


ried her :  and  went  in  unto  her,  and  the 
Lord  gave  her  to  conceive  and  to  bear  a 
son. 

14  And  the  women  said  to  Noemi: 
Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not  suffer- 
ed thy  family  to  want  a  successor,  that 
his  name  should  be  preserved  in  Israel. 

15  And  thou  shouldst  have  one  to  com- 
fort thy  soul,  and  cherish  thy  old  age. 
For  he  is  born  of  thy  daughter  in  law: 
who  loveth  thee :  and  is  much  better  to 
thee,  than  if  thou  hadst  seven  sons. 

16  And  Noemi  taking  the  child  laid  itia 
her  bosom,  and  she  carried  it,  and  was  a 
nurse  unto  it. 

17  And  the  women  her  neighbours,  con- 
gratulating with  her  and  saying :  There 
is  a  son  born  to  Noemi :  called  his  name 
Obed :  he  is  the  father  of  Isai,  the  father 
of  David. 

18  These  are  the  generations  of  Phares: 
'^  Phares  begot  Esron, 

19  Esron  begot  ArauL,  Aram  begot 
Aminadab, 

20  Aminadab  begot  Nahasson,  Nahasson 
begot  Salmon, 

21  Salmon  begot  Booz,  Booz  begot  Obed, 

22  Obed  begot  Isai,  Isai  begot  David. 


THE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE   CALLED  THE 

FIRST  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


This  and  tJie  following  Book  are  called  by  the  Hebrews  the  books  of  Samuel,  because  they  contain 
the  history  of  Samuel,  and  of  the  two  kings,  Saul  and  David,  wlwm  he  anointed.  They  are 
more  commonly  named  by  the  Fathers,  the  first  and  second  book  of  kings.  As  to  the  writer  oj 
them,  it  is  the  common  opinion  that  Samuel  composed  the  first  book,  as  far  as  the  twenty -fifth 
chapter  ;  and  that  the  prophets  Nathan  and  Gad  finished  the  first,  and  wrote  the  second 
book.     See  1  Paralipomenon,  alias  1  Chronicles,  29.  29. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Anna  the  wife  of  Elcana  being  barren,  by  vow  and 
prayer  obtaineth  a  son :  whom  she  calleth  Sam- 
uel :  and  presenteth  him  to  the  service  of  God  in 
Silo,  according  to  her  voWo 

THERE  was  a  man  of   Ramathaimso- 
phim,    of   mount   Ephraim,  and  his 


u  Gen.  38.  29. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  11. 
Bethlehem. 


Ephrata.    Anotber  name  of 


name  was  Elcana,  the  son  of  Jeroham, 
the  son  of  Eliu,  the  son  of  Thohu,  the  son 
of  Suph,  an  Ephraimite : 

2  And  he  had  two  wives,  the  name  ot 
one  was  Anna,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Phenenna.  Phenenna  had  children  :  but 
Anna  had  no  children. 


V  1  Par.  2.  5,  and  4. 1 ;  Matt.  1.  3. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  l.  An  Ephraimite.  He  was  of  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  i  Par.  6.  34,  but  is  called  an  Ephraim- 
ite from  dwelling  in  momit  Ephraim. 

2S2 


ma  s  vow 


1  KINGS 


The  birth  of  Samuel 


mil  o  vuvu — J 

Andthi8  man  went  up  out  of  his  cityJTvny  3trong  drink  but  i  navo  poured  out 
on  the  appointed  days,  to  adore  and  to  my  soul  before  the  Lord. 


er  sacrifice  to  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  Silo. 
id  the  two  sons  of  Heli,  Ophni  and 
inees,  were  there  priests  of  the  Lord. 
Now  the  day  came,  and  Elcana  offered 
sri^ice,  and  gave  to  Phenenna  his  wife, 
a  to  all  her  sons  and  daughters,  por- 

ns: 

But  to  Anna  he  gave  one  portion  with 
rrow,  because  he  loved  Anna.  And  the 
rd  had  shut  up  her  womb. 
Her  rival  also  afflicted  her,  and  trou- 
jd  her  exceedingly,  insomuch  that  she 
braided  her,  that  the  Lord  had  shut  up 
r  womb : 

And  thus  she  did  every  year,  when 
e  time  returned  that  they  went  up  to 
e  temple  of  the  Lord:  and  thus  she 
ovoked  her :  but  Anna  wept,  and  did 
t  eat. 

Then  Elcana  her  husband  said  to  her : 
ina,  why  weepest  thou  ?  and  why  dost 
ou  not  eat  ?  And  why  dost  thou  afflict 
y  heart  ?  Am  not  I  better  to  thee  than 
n  children  ? 

So  Anna  arose  after  she  had  eaten  and 
■unk  in  Silo :  And  Heli  the  priest  sit- 
Qg  upon  a  stool  before  the  door  of  the 
mple  of  the  Lord : 

.0  As  Anna  had  her  heart  full  of  grief, 
le  prayed  to  the  Lord,  shedding  many 

ars, 

LI  And  she  made  a  vow,  saying :  O  Lord 
:  hosts,  if  thou  wilt  look  down  on  the 
fliction  of  thy  servant,  and  wilt  be  mind- 
il  of  me,  and  not  forget  thy  handmaid, 
id  wilt  give  to  thy  servant  a  man  child : 
will  give  him  to  the  Lord  all  the  days 
his  life,  and  no  razor  shall  come  upon 
_j  head. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  she  multiplied 
ayers  before  the  Lord,  that  Heli  ob- 

jrved  her  mouth. 

13  Now  Anna  spoke  in  her  heart,  and 
nly  her  lips  moved,  but  her  voice  was 
ot  heard  at  all.  Heli  therefore  thought 
er  to  be  drunk, 

14  And  said  to  her  :  How  long  wilt  thou 
e  drunk?  digest  a  little  the  wine,  of 
^hich  thou  hast  taken  too  much. 

15  Anna  answering,  said :  Not  so,  my 
3rd:  for  I  am  an  exceeding  unhappy 
7oman,  and  have  drunk  neither  wine  nor 


16  Count  not  thy  handmaid  for  one  oV 
the  daughters  of  Belial :  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  my  sorrow  and  grief  havo 
I  spoken  till  now. 

17  Then  Heli  said  to  her :  Go  in  peace : 
and  the  God  of  Israel  grant  thee  thy 
petition,  which  thou  hast  asked  of  him. 

18  And  she  said :  Would  to  God  thy 
handmaid  may  find  grace  in  thy  eyes.  So 
the  woman  went  on  her  way,  and  ate,  and 
her  countenance  was  no  more  changed. 

19  And  they  rose  in  the  morning,  and 
worshipped  before  the  Lord:  and  they 
returned,  and  came  into  their  house  at 
Ramatha.  And  Elcana  knew  Anna  his 
wife  :  and  the  Lord  remembered  her. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  time 
was  come  about,  Anna  conceived  and 
bore  a  son,  ^  and  called  his  name  Sam- 
uel :   because  she  had  asked  him  of  the 

Lord. 

21  And  Elcana  her  husband  went  up, 
and  all  his  house,  to  offer  to  the  Lord  the 
solemn  sacrifice,  and  his  vow. 

22  But  Anna  went  not  up :  for  she  said 
to  her  husband:  I  will  not  go  till  the 
child  be  weaned,  and  till  I  may  carry 
him,  that  he  may  appear  before  the  Lord, 
and  may  abide  always  there. 

23  And  Elcana  her  husband  said  to  her'. 
Do  what  seemeth  good  to  thee,  and  stay 
till  thou  wean  him  :  and  I  pray  that  the 
Lord  may  fulfil  his  word.  So  the  woman 
stayed  at  home,  and  gave  her  son  suck,  till 
she  weaned  him. 

24  And  after  sho  had  weaned  him,  she 
carried  him  with  her,  with  three  calves, 
and  three  bushels  of  flour,  and  a  bottle 
of  wine,  and  she  brought  him  to  the  house 
of  the  Lord  in  Silo.  Now  the  child  was 
as  yet  very  young  : 

25  And  they  immolated  a  calf,  and  of- 
fered the  child  to  Heli 

26  And  Anna  said '.  I  beseech  thee,  my 
lord,  as  thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord :  I  am 
that  woman  who  stood  before  thee  here 
praying  to  the  Lord. 

27  For  this  child  did  I  pray,  and  the 
Lord  hath  granted  me  my  petition,  which 
I  asked  of  him. 

28  Therefore  I  also  have  lent  him  to  the 
Lord  all  the  days  of  his  life,  he  shall  be 


X  About  B.  C.  1100. 


Ver.  20.   SamueL 


This  name  imports,  asked  of  God. 
283 


1  KINGS 


The  canticle  of  Anna 

lent  to  the  Lord.     And  they  adored  the 
Lord  there.    And  Anna  prayed,  and  said : 


Helios  son 


CHAPTER  2. 

The  canticle  of  Anna.  The  wickedness  of  the  sons 
of  HeLi ;  for  which  they  are  not  duly  corrected  by 
their  father.  A  prophecy  against  the  house  of  Heli. 

MY  heart  hath  rejoiced  in  the  Lord, 
and  my  horn  is  exalted  in  my  God : 
my  mouth  is  enlarged  over  my  enemies : 
because  I  have  joyed  in  thy  salvation. 

2  There  is  none  holy  as  the  Lord  is :  for 
there  is  no  other  beside  thee,  and  there 
is  none  strong  like  our  God. 

3  Do  not  multiply  to  speak  lofty  things, 
boasting  :  let  old  matters  depart  from 
your  mouth:  for  the  Lord  is  a  God  of 
all  knowledge,  and  to  him  are  thoughts 
prepared. 

4  The  bow  of  the  mighty  is  overcome, 
and  the  weak  are  girt  with  strength. 

5  They  that  were  full  before  have 
hired  out  themselves  for  bread :  and  the 
hungry  are  filled,  so  that  the  barren 
hath  borne  many:  and  she  that  had 
many  children  is  weakened. 

6  y  The  Lord  killeth  and  maketh  alive, 
he  bringeth  down  to  hell  and  bringeth 
back  again. 

7  The  Lord  maketh  poor  and  maketh 
rich,  he  humbleth  and  he  exalteth. 

8  He  raiseth  up  the  needy  from  the 
dust,  and  lifteth  up  the  poor  from  the 
dunghill:  that  he  may  sit  with  princes, 
and  hold  the  throne  of  glory.  For  the 
poles  of  the  earth  are  the  Lord's,  and 
upon  them  he  hath  set  the  world. 

9  He  will  keep  the  feet  of  his  saints, 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  silent  in  dark- 
ness, because  no  man  shall  prevail  by  his 
own  strength. 

10  The  adversaries  of  the  Lord  shall 
fear  him :  and  upon  them  shall  he  thun- 
der in  the  heavens.  The  Lord  shall  judge 
the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  he  shall  give 
empire  to  his  king,  and  shall  exalt  the 
horn  of  his  Christ. 

11  And  Elcana  went  to  Ramatha,  to  his 
house:  but  the  child  ministered  in  the 
Bight  of  the  Lord  before  the  face  of  Heli 
the  priest. 

12  Now  the  sons  of  Heli  were  children 
of  Belial,  not  knowing  the  Lord, 


y  Deut.  32.  39;  Tob.  13.  2;  Wisd.  16.  13. 


13  Nor  the  office  of  the  priests  to  thi 
people:  but  whosoever  had  offered  j 
sacrifice,  the  servant  of  the  priest  came 
while  the  flesh  was  in  boiling,  with  j 
fleshhook  of  three  teeth  in  his  hand, 

14  And  thrust  it  into  the  kettle,  or'  infe 
the  caldron,  or  into  the  pot,  or  into  th» 
pan :    and  all  that  the  fleshhook  brough 
up,  the  priest  took  to  himself.     Thus  die 
they  to  all  Israel  that  came  to  Silo.        ' 

16  Also  before  they  burnt  the  fat,  th(' 
servant  of  the  priest  came,  and  said  t(| 
the  man  that  sacrificed:  Give  me  flesr 
to  boil  for  the  priest :  for  I  will  not  tak(' 
of  thee  sodden  flesh,  but  raw.  ' 

16  And  he  that  sacrificed  said  to  himj 
Let  the  fat  first  be  burnt  to  day  accord : 
ing  to  the  custom,  and  then  take  ai 
much  as  thy  soul  desireth.  But  he  an 
swered  and  said  to  him:  Not  so:  but 
thou  Shalt  give  it  me  now,  or  else  I  wiD 
take  it  by  force. 

17  Wherefore  the  sin  of  the  young  mer 
was  exceeding  great  before  the  Lord: 
because  they  withdrew  men  from  the] 
sacrifice  of  the  Lord.  ! 

18  But  Samuel  ministered  before  the! 
face  of  the  Lord:  being  a  child  girded 
with  a  hnen  ephod. 

19  And  his  mother  made  him  a  httle 
coat,  which  she  brought  to  him  on  the 
appointed  days,  when  she  went  up  with 
her  husband,  to  offer  the  solemn  sacrifice. 

20  And  Heli  blessed  Elcana  and  his  wife: 
and  he  said  to  him :  The  Lord  give  thee 
seed  of  this  woman,  for  the  loan  thou 
hast  lent  to  the  Lord.  And  they  went  to 
their  own  home. 

21  And  the  Lord  visited  Anna,  and  she 
conceived,  and  bore  three  sons  and  two 
daughters:  and  the  child  Samuel  became 
great  before  the  Lord. 

22  Now  Heli  ^  as  very  old,  and  he  heard 
all  that  his  sons  did  to  all  Israel:  and 
how  they  lay  v/ith  the  women  that  waited 
at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle : 

23  And  he  said  to  them:  Why  do  ye 
these  kinds  of  things,  which  I  hear,  very 
wicked  things,  from  all  the  people  ? 

24  Do  not  so,  my  sons :  for  it  is  no  good 
report  that  I  hear,  that  you  make  the 
people  of  the  Lord  to  transgress. 

25  If  one  man  shall  sin  against  another, 


Chap.  2.    Ver.  l.    My  horn.    The  horn  in  the 
•criptures  signifies  strength,  power,  and  glory:  so 


284 


the  horn  is  said  to  be  exalted,  when  a  person  re- 
ceives  an  increase  of  strength  or  glory. 


\he  prophet  rebukes  Heli 


1  KINGS 


The  Lord  calls  Samuel 


od  may  be  appeased  in  his  behalf :  but 
a  man  shall  sin  against  the  Lord,  who 
lall  pray  for  him?  And  they  hearkened 
ot  to  the  voice  of  their  father,  because 
le  Lord  would  slay  them. 

26  But  the  child  Samuel  advanced,  and 
rew  on,  and  pleased  both  the  Lord  and 
ten. 

27  And  there  came  a  man  of  God  to 
:eli,  and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the 
rord:  Did  I  not  plainly  appear  to  thy 
ither's  house,  when  they  were  in  Egypt 
1  the  house  of  Pharao? 

28  And  I  chose  him  out  of  all  the  tribes 
f  Israel  to  be  my  priest,  to  go  up  to  my 
Itar,  and  burn  incense  to  me,  and  to 
^ear  the  ephod  before  me :  and  I  gave 
o  thy  father's  house  of  all  the  sacrifices 
if  the  children  of  Israel. 

29  Why  have  you  kicked  away  my  vic- 
ims,  and  my  gifts  which  I  commanded 
o  be  offered  in  the  temple:  and  thou 
last  rather  honoured  thy  sons  than  me, 
o  eat  the  firstfruits  of  every  sacrifice  of 
ay  people  Israel? 

30  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
Jod  of  Israel :  ^  I  said  indeed  that  thy 
lOuse,  and  the  house  of  thy  father  should 
ninister  in  my  sight,  for  ever.  But  now 
lalth  the  Lord :  Far  be  this  from  me  :  but 
whosoever  shall  glorify  me,  him  will  I 
florify:  but  they  that  despise  me,  shall 
)e  despised. 

!  31  Behold  the  days  come:  and  I  will  cut 
3ff  thy  arm,  and  the  arm  of  thy  father's 
10  use,  that  there  shall  not  be  an  old  man 
in  thy  house. 

32  And  thou  shalt  see  thy  rival  in  the 
jbemple,  in  all  the  prosperity  of  Israel,  and 
|bhere  shall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thy 
jhouse  for  ever. 

33  However  I  will  not  altogether  take 
,jLway  a  man  of  thee  from  my  altar :  but 
ithat  thy  eyes  may  faint  and  thy  soul  be 
spent:  and  a  great  part  of  thy  house  shall 
die  when  they  come  to  man's  estate. 

34  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  thee,  that 


z  3  Kings  2.  27. 


Ver.  25.  Who  shall  pray  for  him.  By  these  words 
Heli  would  have  his  sons  "understand,  that  by  tneir 
«ricked  abuse  of  sacred  things,  and  of  the  very  sacri- 
fices which  were  appointed  to  appease  the  Lord, 
they  deprived  themselves  of  the  ordinary  means  of 
reconciliation  with  God;  which  was  by  sacrifices. 
The  more,  because  as  they  were  the  chief  priests 
whose  business  it  was  to  intercede  for  all  others, 
they  had  no  other  to  offer  sacrifices  and  to  make 
atonement  for  them. —  Ibid.  Because  the  Lord 
^vould  slay  them.    In  consequence  of  their  mani- 


shall  como  upon  xlhy  two  sons,  Ophni  and 
Phinees:  In  one  day  they  shall  both  of 
them  die. 

35  And  I  will  raise  me  up  a  faithful 
priest,  who  shall  do  according  to  m^ 
heart,  and  my  soul,  and  I  will  build  him  a 
faithful  house,  and  he  shall  walk  all  days 
before  my  anointed. 

36  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
soever shall  remain  in  thy  house,  shall 
come  that  he  may  be  prayed  for,  and 
shall  offer  a  piece  of  silver,  and  a  roll  of 
bread,  and  shall  say :  Put  me,  I  beseech 
thee,  to  somewhat  of  the  priestly  oflice, 
that  I  may  eat  a  morsel  of  bread. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Samuel  is  four  tiTnes  called  by  the  Lord:  who  re- 
vealeth  to  him,  the  evil  that  shall  fall  on  Heli,  and 
his  house. 

NOW  the  child  Samuel  ministered  to 
the  Lord  before  Heli,  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  was  precious  in  those  days, 
there  was  no  manifest  vision. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  one  day  when 
Heli  lay  in  his  place,  and  his  eyes  were 
grown  dim,  that  he  could  not  see: 

3  Before  the  lamp  of  God  went  out, 
Samuel  slept  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
where  the  ark  of  God  was. 

4  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel.  And  he 
answered :  Here  am  I. 

6  And  he  ran  to  Heli  and  said :  Here  am 
I :  for  thou  didst  call  me.  He  said :  I  did 
not  call:  go  back  and  sleep.  And  he 
went  and  slept. 

6  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again. 
And  Samuel  arose  and  went  to  Heli,  and 
said  :  Here  am  I :  for  thou  calledst  me. 
He  answered  :  I  did  not  call  thee,  my  son : 
return  and  sleep. 

7  Now  Samuel  did  not  yet  know  the 
Lord,  neither  had  the  word  of  the  Lord 
been  revealed  to  him. 

8  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again  the 
third  time.  And  he  arose  up  and  went 
to  Heli. 

9  And  said :  Here  am  I :  for  thou  didst 


fold  sacrileges,  he  would  not  soften  their  hearts  with 
his  efficacious  grace,  but  was  determined  to  destroy 
them. 

Ver.  32.  Thy  rival.  A  priest  of  another  race. 
This  was  partly  fulfilled,  when  Abiathar,  of  the  race 
of  Heli,  was  removed  from  the  priesthood,  and  So- 
doc,  who  was  of  another  line,  was  substituted  in  his 
place.  But  it  was  more  fully  accomplished  in  the 
New  Testament,  when  the  priesthood  of  Aaron  gave 
place  to  that  of  Christ. 

Chap.  3.    Ver.  1.    Precious.    That  is,  rare, 


285 


The  prophesy  against  Heli 

call  me.  Then  Hell  tmdersibood  that  the 
Lord  called  the  child,  and  he  said  to 
Samuel :  Go,  and  sleep :  and  if  he  shall 
call  thee  any  more,  thou  shalt  say  :  Speak, 
Lord,  for  thy  servant  heareth.  So  Sam- 
uel went  and  slept  in  his  place. 

10  And  the  Lord  came  and  stood  :  and 
he  called,  as  he  had  called  the  other 
times :  Samuel,  Samuel.  And  Samuel 
said :  Speak,  Lord,  for  thy  servant  hear- 
eth. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel:  Behold 
I  do  a  thing  in  Israel:  and  whosoever 
shall  hear  it,  both  his  ears  shall  tingle. 

12  In  that  day  I  will  raise  up  against 
Heli  all  the  things  I  have  spoken  concern- 
ing his  house:  I  will  begin,  and  I  will 
make  an  end. 

13  For  I  have  foretold  unto  him,  that  I 
will  judge  his  house  for  ever,  for  iniquity, 
because  he  knew  that  his  sons  did  wick- 
edly, and  did  not  chastise  them. 

14  Therefore  have  I  sworn  to  the  house 
of  HeU,  that  the  iniquity  of  his  house 
shall  not  be  expiated  with  victims  nor 
offerings  for  ever. 

15  And  Samuel  slept  till  morning, 
and  opened  the 'doors  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord.  And  Samuel  feared  to  tell  the 
vision  to  Heh. 

16  Then  Heli  called  Samuel,  and  said  : 
Samuel,  my  son.  And  he  answered:  Hero 
am  I. 

17  And  he  asked  him  :  What  is  the  word 
that  the  Lord  hath  spoken  to  thee?  I 
beseech  thee  hide  it  not  from  me.  May 
God  do  so  and  so  to  thee,  and  add  so  and 
so,  if  thou  hide  from  me  one  word  of  all 
that  were  said  to  thee. 

18  So  Samuel  told  him  all  the  words,  and 
did  not  hide  them  from  him.  And  he  an- 
swered :  It  is  the  Lord :  let  him  do  what 
is  good  in  his  sight. 

19  And  Samuel  grew,  and  the  Lord  was 
with  him,  and  not  one  of  his  words  fell  to 
the  ground. 

20  And  all  Israel  from  Dan  to  Bersabee, 
knew  that  Samuel  was  a  faithful  prophet 
of  the  Lord. 

21  And  the  Lord  again  appeared  in  Silo, 
for  the  Lord  revealed  himself  to  Samuel 
in  Silo,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 
And  the  word  of  Samuel  came  to  pass  to 
all  Israel. 


1  KINGS     The  Philistines  overcome  Israel 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  l.     The  Stone  of  help.    In  Hebrew 
Eben-ezer ;  so  called  from  the  help  which  the  Vord 


CHAPTER   4. 

The  Israelites  being  overcome  by  the  Philistines, 
send  for  the  ark  of  God :  but  they  are  beaten  again, 
the  sons  of  Heli  are  killed,  and  the  ark  taken :  upon 
the  hearing  of  the  news,  Heli  falleth  backward 
and  dieth. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
XX  that  the  Philistines  gathered  them- 
selves together  to  fight :  and  Israel  went 
out  to  war  against  the  Philistines,  and 
camped  by  the  Stone  of  help.  And  the 
Philistines  came  to  Aphec, 

2  And  put  their  army  in  array  against 
Israel.  And  when  they  had  joined  battle, 
Israel  turned  their  backs  to  the  Philis- 
tines, and  there  was  slain  in  that  fight 
here  and  there  in  the  fields  about  four 
thousand  men. 

3  And  the  people  returned  to  the  camp: 
and  the  ancients  of  Israel  said :  Why  hath 
the  Lord  defeated  us  to  day  before  the 
Philistines  ?  Let  us  fetch  unto  us  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  from  Silo, 
and  let  it  come  in  the  midst  of  us,  that  it 
may  save  us  from  the  hand  of  our  ene- 
mies. 

4  So  the  people  sent  to  Silo,  and  they 
brought  from  thence  the  ark  of  the  cov- 
enant of  the  Lord  of  hosts  sitting  upon 
the  cherubims  :  and  the  two  sons  of  Heli, 
Ophni  and  Phinees,  were  with  the  ark  of 
the  covenant  of  God. 

6  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
the  Lord  was  come  into  the  camp,  all 
Israel  shouted  with  a  great  shout,  and 
the  earth  rang  again. 

6  And  the  Philistines  heard  the  noise 
of  the  shout,  and  they  said :  What  is  this 
noise  of  a  great  shout  in  the  camp  of 
the  Hebrews  ?  And  they  understood  that 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  was  come  into  the 
camp. 

7  And  the  Phihstines  were  afraid,  say- 
ing: God  is  come  into  the  camp.  And 
sighing,  they  said : 

8  Woe  to  us :  for  there  was  no  such  great 
joy  yesterday  and  the  day  before :  Woe 
to  us.  Who  shall  deliver  us  from  the 
hand  of  these  high  gods  ?  these  are  the 
gods  that  struck  Egypt  with  all  the 
plagues  in  the  desert. 

9  Take  courage  and  behave  like  men, 
ye  Philistines :  lest  you  come  to  be  ser- 
vants to  the  Hebrews,  as  they  have 
served  you :  take  courage  and  fight. 


was  pleased  afterwards  to  give  to  his  people  Israel 
in  that  place,  by  the  prayers  of  Samuel,  chap.  7.  !'>■ 


286 


I 


1 


^he  ark  is  taken 

10  So  the  Philistines  fought,  and  Israel 
'as  overthrown,  and  every  man  fled  to 
is  own  dwelling :  and  there  was  an  ex- 
eeding  great  slaughter ;  for  there  fell  of 
jrael  thirty  thousand  footmen. 

11  And  the  ark  of  God  was  taken:  and 
ae  two  sons  of  Heli,  Ophni  and  Phinees, 
i'^ere  slain. 

12  And  there  ran  a  man  of  Benjamin 
ut  of  the  army,  and  came  to  Silo  the 
ame  day,  with  his  clothes  rent,  and  his 
ead  strewed  with  dust. 

13  And  when  he  was  come,  Heli  sat 
pon  a  stool  over  against  the  way  watch- 
ig.  For  his  heart  was  fearful  for  the 
rk  of  God.  And  when  the  man  was 
ome  into  the  city,  he  told  it:  and  all 
he  city  cried  out. 

14  And  Heli  heard  the  noise  of  the  cry, 
nd  he  said :  What  meaneth  the  noise  of 
his  uproar?  But  he  made  haste,  and 
ame,  and  told  Heli. 

15  Now  Heli  was  ninety  and  eight  years 
Id,  and  his  eyes  were  dim,  and  he  could 
ot  see. 

16  And  he  said  to  Heli :  I  am  he  that 
ame  from  the  battle,  and  have  fled  out 
f  the  field  this  day.  And  he  said  to 
im :  What  is  there  done,  my  son  ? 

17  And  he  that  brought  the  news  an- 
wered,  and  said:  Israel  has  fled  before 
he  Philistines,  and  there  has  been  a 
reat  slaughter  of  the  people :  moreover 
hy  two  sons,  Ophni  and  Phinees,  are 
ead :  and  the  ark  of  God  is  taken. 

18  And  when  he  had  named  the  ark  of 
}od,  he  fell  from  his  stool  backwards  by 
he  door,  and  broke  his  neck,  and  died, 
'or  he  was  an  old  man,  and  far  advanced 

years:  and  he  judged   Israel    forty 
ears, 

19  And  his  daughter  in  law  the  wife  of 
*hinees,  was  big  with  child,  and  near 
er  time :  and  hearing  the  news  that  the 
rk  of  God  was  taken,  and  her  father  in 
iw,  and  her  husband,  were  dead,  she 
owed  herself  and  fell  in  labour :  for  her 
ains  came  upon  her  on  a  sudden. 

20  And  when  she  was  upon  the  point  of 
eath,  they  that  stood  about  her  said  to 
ler :  Fear  not,  for  thou  hast  borne  a  son. 


Ver.  18.  Named  the  ark,  &c.  There  is  great  rea- 
on,  by  all  these  circumstances,  to  hope  that  Heli 
ied  iu  a  state  of  grace ;  and  by  his  temporal  punish- 
lents  escaped  the  eternal. 

Ver. 21.  Ichabod.  Tha,tis,  Where  is  the  glory?  or, 
here  is  no  glory.    We  see  how  much  the  Israelites 


The  ark  among  the  Philistines 


N 


KINGS 

'  She  answered  them  not,  nor  gave   need 
to  them. 

21  And  she  called  the  child  Ichabod, 
saying:  The  glory  is  gone  from  Israel, 
because  the  ark  of  God  was  taken,  and 
for  her  father  in  law,  and  her  husband : 

22  And  she  said :  The  glory  is  departed 
from  Israel,  because  the  ark  of  God  was 
taken. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Dagon  twice  falleth  down  before  the  ark.  The  Phi- 
listines  are  grievously  ajjtiicted,  wherever  the  ark 
Cometh. 

ND     the  Philistines  took  the  ark  of 
God,  and  carried  it  from  the  Stone 
of  help  into  Azotus. 

2  And  the  Philistines  took  the  ark  of 
God,  and  brought  it  into  the  temple  of 
Dagon,  and  set  it  by  Dagon. 

3  And  when  the  Azotians  arose  early 
the  next  day,  behold  Dagon  lay  upon  his 
face  on  the  ground  before  the  ark  of  the 
Lord :  and  they  took  Dagon,  and  set  him 
again  in  his  place. 

4  And  the  next  day  again,  when  they 
rose  in  the  morning,  they  found  Dagon 
lying  upon  his  face  on  the  earth  before 
the  ark  of  the  Lord :  and  the  head  of 
Dagon,  and  both  the  palms  of  his  handa 
were  cut  off  upon  the  threshold : 

6  And  only  the  stump  of  Dagon  remained 
in  its  place.  For  this  cause  neither  the 
priests  of  Dagon,  nor  any  that  go  into 
the  temple  tread  on  the  threshold  of 
Dagon  in  Azotus  unto  this  day. 

6  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  heavy 
upon  the  Azotians,  and  he  destroyed 
them,  ^  and  afflicted  Azotus  and  the 
coasts  thereof  with  emerodp.  And  in  the 
villages  and  fields  in  the  midst  of  that 
country,  there  came  forth  a  multitude  of 
mice,  and  there  was  the  confusion  of  a 
great  mortality  in  the  city. 

7  And  the  men  of  Azotus  seeing  this 
kind  of  plague,  said :  The  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel  shall  not  s^ay  with  us :  for  his 
hand  is  heavy  upon  us,  and  upon  Dagon 
our  god. 

8  And  sending,  they  gathered  together 
all  the  lords  of  ^xhe  Philistines  to  them, 
and  said :  What  shall  we  do  with  the  ark 


d  Ps.  77.  66. 


lamented  the  losi  of  the  ark,  which  was  but  the  sym- 
bol of  God's  presence  amongst  them.  How  much 
more  ought  Crristians  to  lament  the  loss  of  God 
himself,  when  by  sin  they  have  driven  him  out  oi 
their  souls? 


287 


Plague  among  the  Philistines  1  KINGS 


The  ark  is  sent  back 


of  the  God  of  Israel  ?  And  the  Gethrites 
answered :  Let  the  ark  of  the  God  of  Is- 
rael be  carried  about.  And  they  carried 
the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  about. 

9  And  while  they  were  carrying  it  about, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  came  upon  every 
city  with  an  exceeding  great  slaughter : 
and  he  smote  the  men  of  every  city,  both 
small  and  great,  and  they  had  emerods 
in  their  secret  parts.  And  the  Gethrites 
consulted  together,  and  made  themselves 
seats  of  skins. 

10  Therefore  they  sent  the  ark  of  God 
into  Accaron.  And  when  the  ark  of  God 
was  come  into  Accaron,  the  Accaronites 
cried  out,  saying:  They  have  brought 
the  ark  of  the  God  of  Israel  to  us,  to  kill 
us  and  our  people. 

11  They  sent  therefore  and  gathered 
together  all  the  lords  of  the  Phihstines : 
and  they  said :  Send  away  the  ark  of  the 
God  of  Israel,  and  let  it  return  into  its 
own  place,  and  not  kill  us  and  our  people. 

12  For  there  was  the  fear  of  death  in 
every  city,  and  the  hand  of  God  was  ex- 
ceeding heavy.  The  men  also  that  did 
not  die,  were  afllicted  with  the  emerods : 
and  the  cry  of  every  city  went  up  to 
heaven. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  ark  is  sent  back  to  Bethsames:  where  many 
are  slain  for  looking  through  curiosity  into  it. 

NOW     the  ark  of  God  was  in  the  land 
of  the  Philistines  seven  months. 

2  And  the  Philistines  called  for  the 
priests  and  the  diviners,  saying:  What 
shall  we  do  with  the  ark  of  the  Lord? 
tell  us  how  we  are  to  send  it  back  to  its 
place  ?    And  they  said : 

3  If  you  send  back  the  ark  of  the  God 
of  Israel,  send  it  not  away  empty,  but 
render  unto  him  what  you  owe  for  sin, 
and  then  you  shall  be  healed :  and  you 
shall  know  why  his  hand  departeth  not 
from  you. 

4  They  answered :  What  is  it  we  ought 
to  render  unto  him  for  sin?  and  they 
answered : 

5  According  to  the  number  of  the  pro- 
vinces of  the  Philistines  you  shall  make 
five  golden  emerods,  and  five  golden 
mice:  for  the  same  plague  hath  been 
upon  you  all,  and  upon  your  lords.  And 
you  shall  make  the  likeness  of  your  eme- 
rods, and  the  likeness  of  the  mice  that 


have  destroyed  the  land,  and  you  shall 
give  glory  to  the  God  of  Israel:  to  see 
if  he  will  take  off  his  hand  from  you, 
and  from  your  gods,  and  from  your  land. 

6  Why  do  you  harden  your  hearts,  as 
Egypt  and  Pharao  hardened  their  hearts? 
^  did  not  he,  after  he  was  struck,  then  let 
them  go,  and  they  departed  ? 

7  Now  therefore  take  and  make  a  new 
cart :  and  two  kine  that  have  calved,  on 
which  there  hath  come  no  yoke,  tie  to 
the  cart,  and  shut  up  their  calves  at 
home. 

8  And  you  shall  take  the  ark  of  the 
Lord,  and  lay  it  on  the  cart,  and  the 
vessels  of  gold,  which  you  have  paid 
him  for  sin,  you  shall  put  into  a  little 
box,  at  the  side  thereof:  and  send  it 
away  that  it  may  go. 

9  And  you  shall  look :  and  if  it  go  up 
by  the  way  of  his  own  coasts  towards 
Bethsames,  then  he  hath  done  us  this 
great  evil:  but  if  not,  we  shall  know 
that  it  is  not  his  hand  hath  touched  us, 
but  it  hath  happened  by  chance. 

10  They  did  therefore  in  this  manner: 
and  taking  two  kine,  that  had  suckling 
calves,  they  yoked  them  to  the  cart,  and 
shut  up  their  calves  at  home. 

11  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  God  upon 
the  cart,  and  the  little  box  that  had  in  it 
the  golden  mice  and  the  likeness  of  the 
emerods. 

12  And  the  kine  took  the  straight  way 
that  leadeth  to  Bethsames,  and  they 
went  along  the  way,  lowing  as  they 
went:  and  turned  not  aside  neither  to 
the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left :  and  the 
lords  of  the  Phihstines  followed  them  as 
far  as  the  borders  of  Bethsames. 

13  Now  the  Bethsamites  were  reaping 
wheat  in  the  valley :  and  lifting  up  their 
eyes  they  saw  the  ark,  and  rejoiced  to 
see  it. 

14  And  the  cart  came  into  the  field  of 
Josue  a  Bethsamite,  and  stood  there. 
And  there  was  a  great  stone,  and  they 
cut  in  pieces  the  wood  of  the  cart,  and 
laid  the  kine  upon  it  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord. 

15  And  the  Levites  took  down  the  ark 
of  God,  and  the  little  box  that  was  at 
the  side  of  it,  wherein  were  the  vessels 
of  gold,  and  they  put  them  upon  the 
great  stone.    The  men  also  of  Bethsames 


/£au  12.21. 


28S 


;  lie  men  of  Bethsames 


1  KINGS    Israelites   defeat   the  Philistines 


ffered  holocausts  and  sacrificed  victims 
lat  day  to  the  Lord. 

!l6  And  the  five  princes  of  the  PhiHs- 
.nes  saw,  and  they  returned  to  Accaron 
le  same  day. 

17  And  these  are  the  golden  emerods, 
hich  the  Philistines  returned  for  sin  to 
le  Lord  :  For  Azotus  one,  for  Gaza  one, 
)r  Ascalon  one,  for  Geth  one,  for  Acca- 
m  one : 

18  And  the  golden  mice  according  to 
16  number  of  the  cities  of  the  Philis- 
nes,  of  the  five  provinces,  from  the 
jnced  city  to  the  village  that  was  with- 
iit  wall,  and  to  the  great  Abel  {the  stone) 
hereon  they  set  down  the  ark  of  the 
ord,  which  was  till  that  day  in  the  field 
f  Josue  the  Bethsamite. 

19  But  he  slew  of  the  men  of  Bethsames, 
3cause  they  had  seen  the  ark  of  the 
ord :  and  he  slew  of  the  people  seventy 
ten,  and  fifty  thousand  of  thoi  common 
aople.  And  the  people  lamented,  be- 
inse  the  Lord  had  smitten  the  people 

"ith,  a  great  slaughter. 

20  And  the  men  of  Bethsames  said: 
^ho  shall  be  able  to  stand  before  the 
ord  this  holy  God  ?  and  to  whom  shall 
3  go  up  from  us  ? 

l\  And  they  sent  messengers  to  the 
ihabitants  of  Oariathiarim,  saying:  The 
hilistines  have  brought  back  thd  ark  of 
le  Lord,  come  ye  down  and  fetoJl  it  up 
)  you. 

CHAPTER»  7. 

he  ark  is  brour/ht  to  Ca'' ^athlarua.  By  SianniteVs 
ex/iortation,  tJie peoiJ ^  cant  aivay  their  iUols  and 
'serve  God  alone.  T/  e  Lord  defeatetli  the  PhUis- 
I  tinesy  while  Samue"  offereth  sacrijice. 

AND  the  men  of  Cariathiarim  came 
\\  and  fetched  up  the  ark  of  the  Lord 
iad  carried  it  into  the  house  of  Abina- 
|ab  in  Gabaa :  and  they  sanctified  Eleazar 
lis  son,  to  keep  the  ark  of  the  Lord. 
J2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  from  the 
lay  the  ark  of  the  Lord  abode  in  Cari- 
ibhiarim  days  were  multiplied,  (for  it  was 
iow  the  twentieth  year,)  and  all  the 
|ou8e  of  Israel  rested  following  the 
ord. 

J  And  Samuel  spoke  to  all  the  house  of 
irael,  saying :  ^  If  you  turn  to  the  Lord 

h  Deut.  6. 13 ;  Matt  4. 10. 


with  all  your  heart,  put  away  the  strange 
gods  from  among  you,  Baahm  and  Asta- 
roth ;  and  prepare  your  hearts  unto  the 
Ljrd,  and  serve  him  only,  and  he  will 
deliver  you  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines. 

4  Then  the  children  of  Israel  put  away 
Baalim  and  Astaroth,  and  served  the 
Lord  only. 

5  And  Samuel  said:  Gather  all  Israel 
to  Masphath,  that  I  may  pray  to  the 
Lord  for  you. 

6  And  they  gathered  together  to  Mas- 
phath :  and  they  drew  water,  and  poured 
it  out  before  the  Lord,  and  they  fasted 
on  that  day,  and  they  said  there:  We 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord.  And 
Samuel  judged  the  children  of  Israel  in 
Masphath. 

7  And  the  Philistines  heard  that  the 
children  of  Israel  were  gathered  together 
to  Masphath,  and  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines went  up  against  Israel.  And  when 
the  children  of  Israel  heard  this,  they 
were  afrasid  of  the  Philistines. 

8  And  they  said  to  Samuel:  Cease  not 
to  cry  to  the  Lord  our  God  for  us,  that 
he  may  save  us  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
Philistines. 

9  And  Samuel  took  a  sucking  lamb,  and 
ofiPered  it  whole  for  a  holocaust  to  the 
Lord :  and  Samuel  cried  to  the  Lord  for 
Israel,  and  the  Lord  heard  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Samuel 
was  offering  the  holocaust,  the  Philis- 
tines began  the  battle  against  Israel: 
*but  the  Lord  thundered  with  a  great 
thunder  on  that  day  upon  the  Philistines, 
and  terrified  them,  and  they  were  over- 
thrown before  the  face  of  Israel. 

11  And  the  men  of  Israel  going  out  of 
Masphath  pursued  after  the  Philistines, 
and  made  slaughter  of  them  till  they 
came  under  Bethchar. 

12  And  Samuel  took  a  stone,  and  laid 
it  between  Masphath  and  Sen:  and  he 
called  the  place,  the  Stt)ne  of  help. 
Ai>d  he  said :  Thus  far  tlKe  Lord  hath 
helped  us. 

13  And  the  Philistines  \»*ere  humbled, 
and  they  did  not  come  anji  more  into  the 
bordpsrs  of  Israel.    And  th^  hand  of  the 


i  Eccli.  4C.  21. 


Chap.  6.    Ver.  19.    Seen;  and  curiously  looked/     v^ha^.  (.     vn.  i.    ui  ^^u 
to.    It  is  likely  this  plague  reached  to  all  the    f oi*  Gab*  fc  signitietli a liili. 
iignbouring  country,  as  well  as  Uie  city  of  Beth- ' 
mes. 


Chap.  7.    Ver.  1.    Tn  Oabaa.    XUat  ia,  OH  tbe  liil\ 


It 


289 


The  people  desire  a  king 


1  KINGS 


Lord  was  against  the  Philistines,  all  the 
days  of  Samuel. 

14  And  the  cities,  which  the  PhiHstines 
had  taken  from  Israel,  were  restored  to 
Israel,  from  Accaron  to  Geth,  and  their 
borders :  and  he  dehvered  Israel  from 
the  hand  of  the  Philistines,  and  there 
was  peace  between  Israel  and  the  Amor- 
thites. 

15  And  Samuel  judged  Israel  all  the 
days  of  his  life  : 

16  And  he  went  every  year  about  to  Beth- 
el and  to  Galgal  and  to  Masphath,  and  he 
judged  Israel  in  the  aforesaid  places. 

17  And  he  returned  to  Ramatha,  for 
there  was  his  house,  and  there  he  judged 
Israel :  he  built  also  there  an  altar  to  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Samuel  growing  old,  and  his  sons  not  walking  in 
his  ways,  the  people  desire  a  king. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  when  Samuel  was 
XjL  old,  that  he  appointed  his  sons  to 
be  judges  over  Israel. 

2  Now  the  name  of  his  firstborn  son  was 
Joel :  and  the  name  of  the  second  was 
Abia,  judges  in  Bersabee. 

3  And  his  sons  walked  not  in  his  ways : 
but  they  turned  aside  after  lucre,  and 
took  bribes,  and  perverted  judgment. 

4  Then  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  being 
assembled,  came  to  Samuel  to  Ramatha. 

6  And  they  said  to  him:  Behold  thou 
art  old,  and  thy  sons  walk  not  in  thy 
ways  :  *  make  us  a  king,  to  judge  us,  as 
all  nations  have. 

6  And  the  word  was  displeasing  in  the 
©yes  of  Samuel,  that  they  should  say : 
Give  us  a  king,  to  judge  us.  And  Sam- 
uel prayed  to  the  Lord. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Heark- 
en to  the  voice  of  the  people  in  all  that 
they  say  to  thee.  For  they  have  not  re- 
jected thee,  but  me,  that  I  should  not 
reign  over  them. 

8  According  to  all  their  works,  they 
have  done  from  the  day  that  I  brought 
them  out  of  Egypt  until  this  day :  as 
they  have  forsaken  me,  and  served 
strange  gods,  so  do  they  also  unto  thee. 

9  Now  therefore  hearken  to  their  voice  : 
but  yet  testify  to  them,  and  foretell  them 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  7.  Rejected,  &c.  The  government 
of  Israel  hitherto  had  been  a  theocracy;  in  which 
God  himself  immediately  ruled,  by  laws  which  he 
had  enacted,  and  by  iudges  extraordinarily  raised 
<I9  bj  him&elt :  and  therefore  he  complains  that  nis 


The  rights  of  a  kin§ 

the  right  of  the  king,  that  shall  reign 
over  them. 

10  Then  Samuel  told  all  the  words  oi 
the  Lord  to  the  people  that  had  desired 
a  king  of  him, 

11  And  said:  This  will  be  the  right  o! 
the  king,  that  shall  reign  over  you:  He 
will  take  your  sons,  and  put  them  in  his 
chariots,  and  will  make  them  his  horse- 
men, and  his  running  footmen  to  run  be- 
fore his  chariots, 

12  And  he  will  appoint  of  them  to  be 
his  tribunes,  and  centurions,  and  to 
plough  his  fields,  and  to  reap  his  com, 
and  to  make  him  arms  and  chariots. 

13  Your  daughters  also  he  will  take  to 
make  him  ointments,  and  to  be  his  cooks, 
and  bakers. 

14  And  he  will  take  your  fields,  and 
your  vineyards,  and  your  best  olive- 
yards,  and  give  them  to  his  servants. 

15  Moreover  he  will  take  the  tenth  ol 
your  corn,  and  of  the  revenues  of  youi 
vineyards,  to  give  his  eunuchs  and  ser- 
vants. 

16  Your  servants  also  and  handmaids, 
and  your  goodliest  young  men,  and  jour 
asses  he  will  take  away,  and  put  theun  to 
his  work. 

17  Yom  flocks  also  he  will  tithe,  and 
you  shall  be  his  servants. 

18  And  you  shall  cry  out  in  that  day 
from  the  face  of  the  king,  whom  yoD 
have  chosen  to  yourselves:  and  the 
Lord  will  not  hear  you  in  that  day,  be- 
cause you  desired  unto  yourselves  a  king. 

19  But  the  people  would  not  hear  tbe 
voice  of  Samuel,  and  they  said:  Nay: 
but  there  shall  be  a  king  over  us. 

20  And  we  also  will  be  like  all  nations: 
and  our  king  shall  judge  us,  and  go  out 
before  us,  and  fight  our  battles  for  us. 

21  And  Samuel  heard  all  the  words  of 
the  people,  and  rehearsed  them  in  the  j 
ears  of  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Heark- 
en to  their  voice,  and  make  them  a  king. 
And  Samuel  said  to  the  men  of  Israel- 
Let  every  man  go  to  his  city. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Saul  teeking  his  father^s  asses,  cometh  to  SamvA 
by  whom,  he  is  entertained. 


k  Osee  13. 10 ;  Acts  13.  21. 


people  rejected  him,  in  desiring  a  change  of  govertt 
raent.  ,     .    i.  « 

Ver.  9.  The  right.  That  is,  the  manner  {mispMi) 
after  which  he  shall  proceed,  having  no  one  to  coa 
trol  him,  wh<)Q  lie  lias  the  power  in  his  hand. 


290 


iiul  seeks  his  father's  asses 


1  KINGS 


Saul  meets  Samuel 


rrOW  there  was  a  man  of  Benjamin 
1  whose  name  was  Cis,  the  son  of 
3iel,  the  son  of  Seror,  the  son  of  Becho- 
th,  the  son  of  Aphia,  the  son  of  a  man 

Jomini,  valiant  and  strong. 

And  he  had  a  son  whoso  name  was 
,ul,  a  choice  and  goodly  man,  and  there 
IS  not  among  the  children  of  Israel  a 
odlier  person  than  he :  from  his  shoul- 
rs  and  upward  he  appeared  above  all 
e  people. 

And  the  asses  of  Cis,  Saul's  father, 
)re  lost :  and  Cis  said  to  his  son  Saul : 
,ke  one  of  the  servants  with  thee,  and 
ise,  go,  and  seek  the  asses.  And  when 
ay  had  passed  through  mount  Ephraim, 

And  through  the  land  of  Salisa,  and 
d  not  found  them,  they  passed  also 
irough  the  land  of  Salim,  and  they  were 
t  there:  and  through  the  land  of 
mini,  and  found  them  not. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  land 
Suph,  Saul  said  to  the  servant  that  was 
bh  him:  Come, let  us  return,  lest  per- 
ps  my  father  forget  the  asses,  and  be 
|ncerned  for  us. 

And  he  said  to  him :  Behold  there  is 
inan  of  God  in  this  city,  a  famous  man : 

that  he  saith,  cometh  certainly  to  pass. 

w  therefore  let  us  go  thither,  perhaps 
1  may  tell  us  of  our  way,  for  which  we 
3  come. 

And  Saul  said  to  his  servant :  Behold 
'i  will  go :  hut  what  shall  we  carry  to 
3  man  of  God  ?  the  bread  is  spent  in 
ir  bags :  and  we  have  no  present  to 
like  to  the  man  of  God,  nor  any  thing 

all. 

The  servant  answered  Saul  again,  and 

Id  :  Behold  there  is  found  in  my  hand 

i}  fourth  part  of  a  side  of  silver,  let  us 

I  ^e  it  to  the  man  of  God,  that  he  may 

1  us  our  way. 

Now  in  time  past,  in  Israel  when  a 

n  went  to  consult  God  he  spoke  thus : 

me,  let  us  go  to  the  seer.     For  he  that 


HAP.  9.    Ver.  9.    A  seer.    Because  of  his  seeing 
jivine  light  hidden  things  and  things  to  come. 
er.  12.    A  sacrifice.    The  law  did  not  allow  of 

Iflces  in  any  other  place,  but  at  the  tabernacle, 
emple,  in  which  the  ark  of  the  covenant  was 
t;  but  Samuel,  by  divine  dispensation,  offered 
"ifices  in  other  places.    For  which  dispensation 

reason  may  be  alleged,  that  the  house  of  God 
>iIo,  having  lost  the  ark,  was  now  cast  off;  as  a 
re  of  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews,  Ps.  77.  60,  67 
1  in  Cariathiarim  where  the  ark  was,  there  was 
her  tabernacle,  nor  altar. -~  Ibid.  The  high 
cc,  ExirJsun..    The  excelsa^  or  hi^h  places,  so 


is  now  called  a  prophet,  in  time  past  was 
called  a  seer. 

10  And  Saul  said  to  his  servant:  Thy 
word  is  very  good,  come,  let  us  go.  And 
they  went  into  the  city,  where  the  man 
of  God  was. 

11  And  when  they  went  up  the  ascent 
to  the  city,  they  found  maids  coming  out 
to  draw  water,  and  they  said  to  them :  Is 
the  seer  here  ? 

12  They  answered  and  said  to  them :  He 
is :  behold  he  is  before  you,  make  haste 
now :  for  he  came  to  day  into  the  city, 
for  there  is  a  sacrifice  of  the  people  to 
day  in  the  high  place. 

13  As  soon  as  you  come  into  the  city, 
you  shall  immediately  find  him,  before 
he  go  up  to  the  high  place  to  eat :  for  the 
people  will  not  eat  till  he  come  :  because 
he  blesseth  the  victim,  and  afterwards 
they  eat  that  are  invited.  Now  there- 
fore go  up,  for  to  day  you  shall  find  him. 

14  And  they  went  up  into  the  city. 
And  when  they  were  walking  in  the  midst 
of  the  city,  behold  Samuel  was  coming  out 
over  against  them,  to  go  up  to  the  high 
place. 

15  "*  Now  the  Lord  had  revealed  to  the 
ear  of  Samuel  the  day  before  Saul  came, 
saying : 

16  To  morrow  about  this  same  hour  I 
will  send  thee  a  man  of  the  land  of  Ben- 
jamin, and  thou  shalt  anoint  him  to  be 
ruler  over  my  people  Israel :  and  he 
shall  save  my  people  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines:  for  I  have  looked  down 
upon  my  people,  because  their  cry  is  come 
to  me. 

17  And  when  Samuel  sa'jf  3aul,  the  Lord 
sai<'.  to  him :  Behold  the  man,  of  whom  I 
spoke  to  thee,  this  man  shall  reign  over 
my  people. 

18  And  Saul  came  to  Samuel  in  the 
midst  of  the  gate  and  said:  Tell  me,  I 
pray  thee,  where  is  the  house  of  the  seer  ? 

19  And  Samuel  answered  Saul,  saying: 


m  Acts  13.  21. 


often  mentioned  in  scripture,  were  places  of  wor- 
ship, in  which  were  altars  for  sacrifice.  These  were 
sometimes  employed  in  the  service  of  the  true  God, 
as  in  the  present  case :  but  more  frequently  in  the 
service  of  idols  ;  and  were  called  excelsa,  which  is 
commonly  (though  perhaps  not  so  accurately)  ren- 
dered hifrh  places;  nc:  because  they  were  always 
upon  hills,  for  the  very  worst  of  all,  which  was  that 
of  Topheth  or  Geennom,  ( Jer.  19.)  was  in  a  valley ; 
but  because  of  the  high  altars,  and  pillars,  or  monu- 
ments, erected  there,  on  which  were  set  up  the  idols 
or  images  of  tbeir  deities. 


291 


Samuel  entertains  Saul 


1  KINGS 


Saul  is  anointed  lei 


I  am  the  seer,  go  up  before  me  to  the 
high  place,  that  you  may  eat  with  me  to 
day,  and  I  will  let  thee  go  in  the  morn- 
ing: and  tell  thee  all  that  Is  in  thy  heart. 

20  And  as  for  the  asses,  which  were 
lost  three  days  ago,  be  not  solicitous, 
because  they  are  found.  And  for  whom 
shall  be  all  the  best  things  of  Israel? 
Shall  they  not  be  for  thee  and  for  all  thy 
father's  house? 

21  And  Saul  answering,  said :  Am  not  I 
a  son  of  Jemini  of  the  least  tribe  of  Israel, 
and  my  kindred  the  last  among  all  the 
families  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin?  Why 
then  hast  thou  spoken  this  word  to  me  ? 

22  Then  Samuel  taking  Saul  and  his  ser- 
vant, brought  them  into  the  parlour,  and 
gave  them  a  place  at  the  head  of  them 
that  were  invited.  For  there  were  about 
thirty  men. 

23  And  Samuel  said  to  the  cook :  Brin^^ 
the  portion,  which  I  gave  thee,  and  com- 
manded thee  to  set  it  apart  by  thee. 

24  And  the  cook  took  up  the  shoulder, 
and  set  it  before  Saul.  And  Samuel  said : 
Behold  what  is  left,  set  it  before  thee, 
and  eat :  because  it  was  kept  of  purpose 
for  thee,  when  I  invited  the  people.  And 
Saul  ate  with  Samuel  that  day. 

25  And  they  went  down  from  the  high 
place  into  the  town,  and  he  spoke  with 
Saul  upon  the  top  of  the  house :  and  he 
prepared  a  bed  for  Saul  on  the  top  of  the 
house,  and  he  slept. 

26  And  when  they  were  risen  in  the 
morning,  and  it  began  now  to  be  light, 
Samuel  called  Saul  on  the  top  of  the 
house,  saying :  Arise,  that  I  may  let  thee 
go.  And  Saul  arose  :  and  ihey  went  out 
both  of  them,  to  wit,  he  and  Samuel. 

27  And  as  they  were  going  down  in  the 
end  of  the  city,  Samuel  said  to  Saul: 
Speak  to  the  servant  to  go  before  us,  and 
pass  on :  but  stand  thou  still  a  while,  that 
I  may  tell  thee  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Saul  is  anointed.  Be  prophesieth,  and  is  changed 
into  another  man.  Samuel  calleth  the  people  to- 
gether,  to  make  a  king :  the  lotfalleth  on  Saul. 

n  B.  C.  1040.     Acts  13.  21. 

Chap.  lO.  Ver,  3.  Bethel.  Where  there  was  at 
that  time  an  altar  of  God ;,  it  being  one  of  the  places 
where  Samuel  judged  Israel. 

Ver.  5.  The  hill  of  God.  Gabaa,  in  which  there 
was  also  at  that  time,  a  high  place  or  altar.  —  Pro- 

ghets.    These  v.ere  men  whose  office  it  was  to  sing 
ymns  and  praises  tc  God ;  for  such  in  holy  writ  are 
called  prophets.,  &nC  their  s'ng^ng  praities  to  God  is 


AN^D  **  Samuel  took  a  little  vial  of  o 
and  poured  it  upon  his  head,  ai 
kissed  him,  and  said:  Behold,  tho  Lo 
hath  anointed  thee  to  be  prince  over  1 
inheritance,  and  thou  shalt  deliver 
people  out  of  the  hands  of  their  enemie 
that  are  round  about  them.  And  tl: 
shall  be  a  sign  unto  thee,  that  God  ha 
anointed  thee  to  be  prince. 

2  When  thou  shalt  depart  from  me  tl 
day,  thou  shalt  find  two  men  by  the  se 
ulchre  of  Rachel  in  the  borders  of  Beuj 
min  to  the  south,  and  they  shall  say 
thee:  The  asses  are  found  which  tht 
wentest  to  seek:  and  thy  father  thinki " 
no  more  of  the  asses  is  concerned  f 
you,  and  saith:  What  shaU  I  do  for  d 
son? 

3  And  when  thou  shalt  depart  fro 
thence,  and  go  farther  on,  and  shalt  cor 
to  the  oak  of  Thabor,  there  shall  me 
thee  three  men  going  up  to  God 
Bethel,  one  carrying  three  kids,  and  8 
other  three  loaves  of  bread,  and  anoth 
carrying  a  bottle  of  wine. 

4  And  they  will  salute  thee,  and  \^ 
give  thee  two  loaves,  and  thou  shalt  ta 
them  at  their  hand. 

5  After  that  thou  shalt  come  to  the  1: 
of  God,  where  the  garrison  of  the  Phil, 
tines  is:  and  when  thou  shalt  be  coi 
there  into  the  city,  thou  shalt  meet. 
company  of  prophets  coming  down  frc 
the  high  place,  with  a  psaltery  andi 
timbrel,  and  a  pipe,  and  a  harp  befti 
them,  and  they  shall  be  prophesying.   I 

6  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  shall  co]| 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  pro]t,hesy  w  j 
them,  and  shalt  be  changed  into  anotl 
man.  I 

7  When  therefore  these  signs  shi 
happen  to  jhee,  do  whatsoever  thy  haj 
shall  find,  for  the  Lord  is  with  thee.     | 

8  Anci  thou  shalt  go  down  before  me  | 
Galgal,  (for  I  will  come  down  to  the 
that  thou  mayest  offer  an  oblation,  a 
sacrifice  victims  of  peace:  seven  d 
shalt  thou  wait,  ®  till  I  come  to  thee,  a 
I  will  shew  thee  what  thou  art  to  do. 

9  So  when  he  had  turned  his  back  to 


o  Infra  13.  8. 


called  prophesying.  See  1  Par.  alias  1  Chr.  15 
and  25.  1.  Kow  there  were  in  those  days  colle} 
or  schools  for  training  up  these  prophets;  an» 
seems  there  was  one  of  these  schools  at  this  hil 
God;  and  another  at  Najoth  in  Ramatha. 
1  Kings  19.  20,  21,  &c. 

Ver.  8.    GaigaL   Here  also  by  dispensation  ^ 
an  altar  of  God. 


292 


laid  among  the  prophets 


1  ^INGS 


Saul  chosen  king 


•om  Samuel,  God  gave  unto  him  another 
eart,  and  all  these  things  came  to  pass 
lat  day. 

10  And  they  came  to  the  foresaid  hill, 
Qd  behold  a  company  of  prophets  met 
im:  and  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
pen  him,  and  he  prophesied  in  the 
lidst  of  them. 

11  And  aU  that  had  known  him  yester- 
day and  the  day  before,  seeing  that  he 

as  with  the  prophets,  and  prophesied, 
lid  to  each  other:  What  is  this  that 
ith  happened  to  the  son  of  Cis  ?  Is  Saul 
ISO  among  the  prophets  ? 
il2  And  one  answered  another,  saying: 
nd  who  is  their  father  ?  therefore  it  be- 
iime  a  proverb :  P  Is  Saul  also  among  the 
rophets  ? 

13  And  when  he  bad  made  an  end  of 
rophesying,  he  came  to  the  high  place. 
'14  And  Saul's  uncle  said  to  him,  and  to 
18  servant :  Whither  went  you  ?  They 
iswered :  To  seek  the  asses :  and  not 
lading  them  we  went  to  Samuel. 

15  And  his  uncle  said  to  him  i  Tell  me 
hat  Samuel  said  to  thee. 

il6  And  Saul  said  to  his  uncle :    He  told 
i  that  the  asses  were  found.     But  of  the 
atter  of  the  kingdom  of  which  Samuel 
id  spoken  to  him,  he  told  him  not. 
ii7  And  Samuel  called  together  the  peo- 

1 6  to  the  Lord  in  Maspha : 

l8  And  he  said  to  the  children  of  Israel : 
tius  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  I 
•ought  up  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  and  de- 
rered  you  from  the  hand  of  the  Egyp- 
ms,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  the  kings 
'ho  afflicted  you. 

.9  But  you  this  day  have  rejected  your 
od,  who  only  hath  saved  you  out  of  all 
;)ur  evils  and  your  tribulations:  and 
;)U  have  said :  ^  Nay :  but  set  a  king 
rer  us.  Now  therefore  stand  before 
lie  Lord  by  your  tribes,  and  by  your 
milies. 

JO  And  Samuel  brought  to  him  all  the 
ibes  of  Israel,  and  the  lot  fell  on  the 
ibe  of  Benjamin. 

II  And  he  brought  the  tribe  of  Benjamin 
iid  the  kindreds  thereof,  and  the  lot  fell 
)on  the  kindred  of  Metri,  and  it  came 
•  Saul  the  son  of  Cis.  They  sought  him 
lerefore  and  he  was  not  found. 
j'2  And  after  this  they  consulted  the 
I p  Infra  19,  24.  —  gr  Supra  8. 19. 


I^er.12.    Their  father. 


Lord  whether  he  would  come  thither. 
And  the  Lord  answered:  Behold  he  i8 
hidden  at  home. 

23  And  they  ran  and  fetched  him  thence : 
and  he  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  people, 
and  he  was  higher  than  any  of  the  peo- 
ple from  the  shoulders  and  upward. 

24  And  Samuel  said  to  all  the  people : 
Surely  you  see  him  whom  the  Lord  hath 
chosen,  that  there  is  none  like  him  among 
all  the  people.  And  all  the  people  cried 
and  said:  God  save  the  king. 

25  And  Samuel  told  the  people  the  law 
of  the  kingdom,  and  wrote  it  in  a  book, 
and  laid  it  up  before  the  Lord:  and 
Samuel  sent  away  all  the  people,  every 
one  to  his  own  house. 

26  Saul  also  departed  to  his  own  house 
in  Gabaa :  and  there  went  with  him  a 
part  of  the  army,  whose  hearts  God  had 
touched. 

27  But  the  children  of  BeUal  said:  Shall 
this  fellow  be  able  to  save  us  ?  And  they 
despised  him,  and  brought  him  no  pre- 
sents, but  he  dissembled  as  though  he 
heard  not. 


CHAPTER  11. 


SatU    defeateth  the    Aynmonites^ 
Jabes  Galaad. 


and   deUvereth 


K 


ND  it  came  to  pass  about  a  month 
after  this  that  Naas,  the  Ammonite 
came  up,  and  began  to  fight  against 
Jabes  Galaad.  And  all  the  men  of  Jabes 
said  to  Naas :  Make  a  covenant  with  us, 
and  we  will  serve  thee. 

2  And  Naas  the  Ammonite  answered 
them :  On  this  condition  will  I  make  a 
covenant  with  you,  that  I  may  pluck  out 
all  your  right  eyes,  and  make  you  a  re- 
proach in  all  Israel. 

3  And  the  ancients  of  Jabes  said  to  him : 
Allow  us  seven  days,  that  we  may  send 
messengers  to  all  the  coasts  of  Israel: 
and  if  there  be  no  one  to  defend  us,  we 
will  come  out  to  thee. 

4  The  messengers  therefore  came  to 
Gabaa  of  Saul :  and  they  spoke  these 
words  in  the  hearing  of  the  people :  and 
all  the  people  lifted  up  their  voices,  and 
wept. 

5  And  behold  Saul  came,  following 
oxen  out  of  the  field,  and  he  said :  What 
aileth  the  people  that  they  weep?  And 


That  is,  their  teacher  or  superior.    As  much  as  to  say.  Who  could  bring  about 
f  ucA  a  wooderlul  change  as  to  make  Saul  a  propliet? 

293 


Said  defeats  the  Ammonites 


1  KINGS     SamueVs  integrity  acknowledged 


they  told  him  the  words  of  the  men  of' 
Jabes. 

6  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
Saul,  when  he  had  heard  these  words, 
and  his  anger  was  exceedingly  kindled. 

7  And  taking  both  the  oxen,  he  cut 
them  in  pieces,  and  sent  them  into  all 
the  coasts  of  Israel  by  messengers,  say- 
ing: Whosoever  shall  not  come  forth, 
and  follow  Saul  and  Samuel,  so  shall  it  be 
done  to  his  oxen.  And  the  fear  of  the 
Lord  fell  upon  the  people,  and  they  went 
out  as  one  man. 

8  And  he  numbered  them  in  Bezec  :  and 
there  were  of  the  children  of  Israel  three 
hundred  thousand ;  and  of  the  men  of 
Juda  thirty  thousand. 

9  And  they  said  to  the  messengers  that 
came :  Thus  shall  you  say  to  the  men  of 
Jabes  Galaad :  To  morrow,  when  the  sun 
shall  be  hot,  you  shall  have  relief.  The 
messengers  therefore  came,  and  told  the 
men  of  Jabes  :  and  they  were  glad. 

10  And  they  said :  In  the  morning  we 
will  come  out  to  you :  and  you  shall  do 
what  yDU  please  with  us. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  mor- 
row was  come  that  Saul  put  the  people 
in  three  companies :  and  he  came  into  the 
midst  of  the  camp  in  the  morning  watch, 
and  he  slew  the  Ammonites  until  the  day 
grew  hot,  and  the  rest  were  scattered,  so 
that  two  of  them  were  not  left  together. 

12  And  the  people  said  to  Samuel :  ^  Who 
is  he  that  said :  Shall  Saul  reign  over  us  ? 
Bring  the  men  and  we  will  kill  them. 

13  And  Saul  said  :  No  man  shall  be  killed 
this  day,  because  the  Lord  this  day  hath 
wrought  salvation  in  Israel : 

14  And  Samuel  said  to  the  people :  Come 
and  let  us  go  to  Galgal,  and  let  us  renew 
the  kingdom  there. 

15  And  all  the  people  went  to  Galgal, 
and  there  they  made  Saul  king  before  the 
Lord  in  Galgal,  and  they  sacrificed  there 
victims  of  peace  before  the  Lord.  And 
there  Saul  and  all  the  men  of  Israel  re- 
joiced exceedingly, 

CHAPTER  12. 

SamueVs  integrity  is  acknowledged.  God  sheweth 
by  a  sign  from  heaven  that  they  had  done  ill  in 
asking  for  a  king. 

A  ND  *  Samuel  said  to  all  Israel :  ?e- 
XX  hold  I  have  hearkened  to  your  voice 

8  Supra  10.  27.  —  t  A.M.  2909,  —n  Eccli.  46.  22. 


in  all  that  you  said  tome,  and  have  made  i 
a  king  over  you. 

2  And  now  the  king  goeth  before  you. 
but  I  am  old  and  greyheaded :  and  my 
sons   are  with   you :    having   then   con- 
versed with  you  from  my  youth  unto  this  i 
day,  behold  here  I  am. 

3  "Speak  of  me  before  the  Lord,  and 
before  his  anointed,  whether  I  have  taken  | 
any  man's  ox,  or  ass  :  If  I  have  wronged 
any  man,  if  I  have  oppressed  any  man,  if 
I  have  taken  a  bribe  at  any  man's  hand: 
and  I  will  despise  it  this  day,  and  will  re- 
store it  to  you. 

4  And  they  said :  Thou  hast  not  wronged 
us,  nor  oppressed  us,  nor  taken  ought  at 
any  man's  hand. 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  The  Lord  is 
witness  against  you,  and  his  anointed  is 
witness  this  day,  that  you  have  not  found 
any  thing  in  my  hand.  And  they  said : 
He  is  witness. 

6  And  Samuel  said  to  the  people :  It  is 
the  Lord,  who  made  Moses  and  Aaron, 
and  brought  our  fathers  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

7  Now  therefore  stand  up,  that  I  may 
plead  in  judgment  against  you  before  thi 
Lord,  concerning  all  the  kindness  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  hath  shewn  to  you,  and 
to  your  fathers :  j 

8  '"  How  Jacob  went  into  Egypt,  and  j 
your  fathers  cried  to  the  Lord  :  and  the  | 
Lord  sent  Moses  and  Aaron,  and  brought  ( 
your  fathers  out  of  Egypt:  and  made! 
them  dwell  in  this  place. 

9  And  they  forgot  the  Lord  their  God, ; 
"^  and  he  delivered  them  irrto  the  hands 
01  Sisara,  captain  of  the  army  of  Hasor, 
and  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines,  and 
into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Moab,  and 
they  fought  against  them. 

10  But  afterwards  they  cried  to  the 
Lord,  and  said  :  We  have  sinned,  because 
we  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  have 
served  Baalim  and  Astaroth :  but  now 
deliver  us  from  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
and  we  will  serve  thee. 

11  ^And  the  Lord  sent  Jerobaal,  and 
Badan,  and  Jephte,  and  Samuel,  and 
delivered  you  from  the  hand  of  your 
enemies  round  about,  and  you  dwelt 
securely. 

12  But  seeing  that  Naas  king  of  the  chll- 


V  Gen.  46.  5.  —  W  Judges  4.  2.  — a;  Judges  6. 14. 


Chap.  12.    Ver.  11. 


Jerobaal  and  Badan.    That  is,  Gedeon  and  Samson  called  nere  Badau  or  BedaOi 
because  he  was  of  Dau,  .      ,     ^ 

294 


imuel  comforts  the  people 


1  KINGS    Philistines  assemble  against  Israel 


en  of  Ammon  was  come  against  you, 
)U  said  to  me :  ^  Nay,  but  a  king  shall 
ign  over  us:  whereas  the  Lord  your 
>d  was  your  king. 

3  Now  therefore  your  king  is  here, 
lom  you  have  chosen  and  desired :  Be- 
d  the  Lord  hath  given  you  a  king. 

If  you  will  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve 
m,  and  hearken  to  his  voice,  and  not 
ovoke  the  mouth  of  the  Lord :  then 
all  both  you,  and  the  king  who  reign- 
over  you,  be  followers  of  the  Lord 
ur  God. 

But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  the 
ice  of  the  Lord,  but  will  rebel  against 
words,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
on  you,  and  upon  your  fathers. 

Now  then  stand,  and  see  this  great 
ng  which  the  Lord  will  do  in  your 

:iit. 

7  Is  it  not  wheat  harvest  to  day  ?  I  will 
upon  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  send 
ander  and  rain :  and  you  shall  know 
d  see  that  you  yourselves  have  done 
eat  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  in 
iiring  a  king  over  you. 
And  Samuel  cried  unto  the  Lord,  and 
Lord  sent  thunder  and  rain  that  day. 
And  all  the  people  greatly  feared  the 
rd  and  Samuel.  And  all  the  people 
d  to  Samuel :  Pray  for  thy  servants  to 
Lord  thy  God,  that  we  may  not  die, 
we  have  added  to  all  our  sins  this 
1,  to  ask  for  a  king. 
And  Samuel  said  to  the  people :  Fear 
,  you  have  done  all  this  evil :  but  yet 
•art  not  from  following  the  Lord,  but 
ve  the  Lord  with  all  your  heart. 
And  turn  not  aside  after  vain  things 
ich  shall  never  profit  you,  nor  deliver 

because  they  are  vain. 
I  And  the  Lord  will  not  forsake  his 
)ple   for  his  great  name's  sake;    be- 
ise  the  Lord  hath  sworn  to  make  you 
people. 

And  far  from  me  be  this  sin  against 
Lord,  that  I  should  cease  to  pray  for 
"a,  and  I  will  teach  you  the  good  and 
t  ht  way. 

Therefore  fear  the  Lord,  and  serve 
h  1  in  truth  and  with  your  whole  heart, 
t  you  have  seen  the  great  works  which 
h  hath  done  among  you. 

y  Supra  8. 19,  and  10. 19. 

er.  17.    Wheat  harvest.    At  which  time  of  the 

f*\  it  never  thunders  or  rains  in  those  countries. 

HAP.   13.    Ver.   1.    Of  one  year.    This  text   is 


25  But  if  you  will  still  do  wickedly :  both 
you  and  your  king  shall  perish  together. 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  war  between  Saul  and  the  Philistines.  The 
distress  of  the  Israelites.  Saul  ojfereth  sacrifice 
before  the  coming  of  Samuel :  for  which  he  is  re- 
proved. 

SAUL  ^  was  a  child  of  one  year  when  he 
be^an  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two 
years  over  Israel. 

2  And  Saul  chose  him  three  thousand 
men  of  Israel:  and  two  thousand  were 
with  Saul  in  Machmas,  and  in  mount 
Bethel:  and  a  thousand  with  Jonathan  in 
Gabaa  of  Benjamin,  and  the  rest  of  the 
people  he  sent  back  every  man  to  their 
dwellings. 

3  And  Jonathan  smote  the  garrison  of 
the  Philistines  which  was  in  Gabaa.  And 
when  the  Philistines  had  heard  of  it, 
Saul  sounded  the  trumpet  over  all  the 
land,  saying:  Let  the  Hebrews  hear. 

4  And  all  Israel  heard  this  report:  Saul 
hath  smitten  the  garrison  of  the  PhiUs- 
tines:  and  Israel  took  courage  against 
the  Philistines.  And  the  people  were 
called  together  after  Saul  to  Galgal. 

5  The  Philistines  also  were  assembled  to 
fight  against  Israel,  thirty  thousand  chari- 
ots, and  six  thousand  horsemen,  and  a 
multitude  of  people  besides,  like  the  sand 
on  the  sea  shore  for  number.  And  going 
up  they  camped  in  Machmas  at  the  east 
of  Bethaven. 

6  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  saw  that 
they  were  straitened,  (for  the  people  were 
distressed, )  they  hid  themselves  in  caves, 
and  in  thickets,  and  in  rocks,  and  in  dens, 
and  in  pits. 

7  And  some  of  the  Hebrews  passed  over 
the  Jordan  into  the  land  of  Gad  and  Ga- 
laad.  And  when  Saul  was  yet  in  Galgal, 
all  the  people  that  followed  him  were 
greatly  afraid. 

8  And  he  waited  seven  days  according  to 
the  appointment  of  Samuel,  ^  and  Samuel 
came  not  to  Galgal,  and  the  people  slipt 
away  from  him. 

9  Then  Saul  said:  Bring  me  the  holo- 
caust, and  the  peace  offerings.  And  he 
offered  the  holocaust. 

10  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  of- 
fering the  holocaust, behold  Samuel  came: 


2  A.  M.  2911.  Ante  C.  1093.  —  a  Supra  10. 8. 


"evidently  the  result  of  some  confusion  in  the  origi- 
nal Hebrew.  It  is  not  found  in  the  Septuagint 
version. 


295 


Samuel  reproves  Saul 

and   Saul  went  forth  to  meet  him  and 
salute  him. 

11  And  Samuel  said  to  him:  What  hast 
thou  done?  Saul  answered:  Because  I  saw 
that  the  people  slipt  from  me,  and  thou 
wast  not  come  according  to  the  days  ap- 
pointed, and  the  Philistines  were  gath- 
ered together  in  Machmas, 

12  I  said:  Now  will  the  Philistines  come 
down  upon  me  to  Galgal,  and  I  have  not 
appeased  the  face  of  the  Lord.  Forced 
by  necessity,  I  offered  the  holocaust. 

13  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul:  Thou  hast 
done  foolishly,  and  hast  not  kept  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
which  he  commanded  thee.  And  if  thou 
hadst  not  done  thus,  the  Lord  would  now 
have  established  thy  kingdom  over  Israel 
for  ever. 

14  But  thy  kingdom  shall  not  continue. 
^The  Lord  hath  sought  him  a  man  ac- 
cording to  his  own  heart:  and  him  hath 
the  Lord  commanded  to  be  prince  over 
his  people,  because  thou  hast  not  ob- 
served that  which  the  Lord  commanded. 

15  And  Samuel  arose  and  went  up  from 
Galgal  to  Gabaa  of  Benjamin.  And  the 
rest  of  the  people  went  up  after  Saul,  to 
meet  the  people  who  fought  against  them, 
going  from  Galgal  to  Gabaa  in  the  hill  of 
Benjamin.  And  Saul  numbered  the  peo- 
ple, that  were  found  with  him,  about  six 
hundred  men. 

16  And  Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son,  and 
the  people  that  were  present  with  them, 
were  in  Gabaa  of  Benjamin:  but  the  Phi- 
listines encamped  in  Machmas. 

17  And  there  went  out  of  the  camp  of 
the  Philistines  three  companies  to  plun- 
der. One  company  went  towards  the 
way  of  Ephra  to  the  land  of  Sual ; 

18  And  another  went  by  the  way  of 
Beth-horon,  and  the  third  turned  to  the 
way  of  the  border,  above  the  valley  of 
Seboim  towards  the  desert. 

19  Now  there  was  no  smith  to  be  found 
in  all  the  land  of  Israel,  for  the  Philis- 
tines had  taken  this  precaution,  lest  the 
Hebrews  should  make  them  swords  or 
spears. 

20  So  all  Israel  went  down  to  the  Phi- 
listines, to  sharpen  every  man  his  plough- 
share, and  his  spade,  and  his  axe,  and  his 
rake. 

21  So  that  their  shares,  and  their  spades. 


1  KINGS       Jonathan  goes  to  the  Philistines 


and  their  forks,  and  their  axes  were 
blunt,  even  to  the  goad,  which  was  to  be 
mended. 

22  And  when  the  day  of  battle  was 
come,  there  was  neither  sword  nor  spear 
found  in  the  hand  of  any  of  the  people 
that  were  with  Saul  and  Jonathan,  ex- 
cept Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son. 

23  And  the  army  of  the  Philistines  went 
out  in  order  to  advance  further  in  Mach- 
mas. 

CHAPTER   14. 
Jonathan  attacketh  the  Philistines.    A  miraculoui 
victory.    SauVs  unadvised  oath,  by  which  Jona- 
than is  put  in  danger  o/  his  life,  but  is  delivered  j 
by  the  people.  i 

NOW  it  came  to  pass  one  day  that! 
Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul  said  to  the! 
young  rnan  that  bore  his  armour:  C«me, 
and  let  us  go  over  to  the  garrison  of  the 
Phihstines,  which  is  on  the  other  side  of 
yonder  place.   But  he  told  not  this  to  his , 
father. 

2  And  Saul  abode  in  the  uttermost  parti 
of  Gabaa  under  the  pomegranate  tree,' 
which  was  in  Magron:  and  the  people] 
with  him  were  about  six  hundred  men. 

3  And  Achias  the  son  of  Achitob  brother 
to  Ichabod  the  son  of  Phinees,  ^  the  sod 
of  Heli  the  priest  of  the  Lord  in  Silo,i 
wore  the  ephod.    And  the  people  kncTv! 
not  whither  Jonathan  was  gone.  f 

4  Now  there  were  between  the  ascents] 
by  which  Jonathan  sought  to  go  oveij 
to  the  garrison  of  the  Phihstines,  rockf^ 
standing  up  on  both  sides,  and  steep  clifff. 
like  teeth  on  the  one  side,  and  on  th( 
other,  the  name  of  the  one  was  BoseBJ| 
and  the  name  of  the  other  was  Sene: 

5  One  rock  stood  out  towards  the  nortl 
over  against  Machmas,  and  the  other  t( 
the  south  over  against  Gabaa. 

6  And  Jonathan  said  to  the  young  mai 
that  bore  his  armour:  Come,  let  us  g( 
over  to  the  garrison  of  these  uncircum 
cised,  it  may  be  the  Lord  will  do  for  U£ 
because  it  is  easy  for  the  Lord  to  sav 
either  by  many,  or  by  few. 

7  And  his  armourbearer  said  to  him 
Do  all  that  pleaseth  thy  mind :  go  whithe 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  be  with  thee  where 
soever  thou  hast  a  mind. 

8  And  Jonathan  said :  Behold  we  will  g 
over  to  these  men.  And  when  we  sha 
be  seen  by  them, 

9  If  they  shall  speak  thus  to  us :  Sta 


f 


()ActSl&22. 


€  Supra  4.  ZL 


296 


^  defeat  of  the  Philistines 


1  KINGS 


SauVs  oath 


we  come  to  you :  let  us  stand  still  in 
place,  and  not  go  up  to  them. 
But  if  they  shall  say :  Come  up  to 
:  let  us  go  up,  because  the  Lord  hath 
livered  them  into  our  hands,  this  shall 
a  sign  unto  us. 

L  So  both  of  them  discovered  them- 
ves  to  the  garrison  of  the  Philistines : 
d  the  Philistines  said :  Behold  the  He- 
iws  come  forth  out  of  the  holes  wherein 
y  were  hid. 

2  And  the  men  of  the  garrison  spoke 
Jonathan,  and   to    his  armourbearer, 

d  said :  Come  up  to  us,  and  we  will 
w  you  a  thing.  And  Jonathan  said  to 
armourbearer:  Let  us  go  up,  follow 
:  ^  for  the  Lord  hath  delivered  them 
iO  the  hands  of  Israel. 
{  And  Jonathan  went  up  creeping  on 
I  hands  and  feet,  and  his  armourbearer 
er  him.  And  some  fell  before  Jona- 
,  others  his  armourbearer  slew  as  he 
lowed  him. 

And  the  first  slaughter  which  Jona- 
m  and  his  armourbearer  made,  was  of 
out  twenty  men,  within  half  an  acre  of 
d,  which  a  yoke  of  oxen  is  wont  to 
ugh  in  a  day. 
>  And  there  was  a  miracle  in  the  camp, 
rough  the  fields :  yea  and  all  the  peo- 
I  of  their  garrison,  who  had  gone  out 
plunder,  were  amazed,  and  the  earth 
mbled:  and  it  happened  as  a  miracle 
m  God. 

\  And  the  watchmen  of  Saul,  who  were 
FGabaa  of  Benjamin  looked,  and  behold 
JBQultitude  overthrown,  and  fleeing  this 
\  y  and  that. 

1  And  Saul  said  to  the  people  that 
\re  with  him:  Look,  and  see  who  is 
gae  from  us.  And  when  they  had 
Bight,  it  was  found  that  Jonathan  and 
t.  armourbearer  were  not  there. 

?  And  Saul  said  to  Achias:  Bring  the 
ac  of  the  Lord.  (For  the  ark  of  God 
\  3  there  that  day  with  the  children  of 
I'ael.) 

?  And  while  Saul  spoke  to  the  priest, 
1 3 re  arose  a  great  uproar  in  the  camp 
c  the  Philistines:  and  it  increased  by 
CTrrees,  and  was  heard  more  clearly. 
/  d  Saul  said  to  the  priest:  Draw  in 
t/  hand. 

3  Then  Saul  and  all  the  people  that 


d  1  :Mac.  4.  20, 


I  HAP.  14.    Ver.  10.     Thin  ah  all  be  a  sign.     It  is 
u  ;ly  Jouatjiaa  was  u^txucted  by  divine  inspiration 


were  with  him,  shouted  together,  and 
they  came  to  the  place  of  the  fight:  and 
behold  every  man's  sword  was  turned 
upon  his  neighbour,  and  there  was  a 
very  great  slaughter. 

21  Moreover  the  Hebrews  that  had  been 
with  the  Philistines  yesterday  and  the 
day  before,  and  went  up  with  them  into 
the  camp,  returned  to  be  with  the  Israel- 
ites, who  were  with  Saul  and  Jonathan. 

22  And  all  the  Israelites  that  had  hid 
themselves  in  mount  Ephraim,  hearing 
that  the  Philistines  fled,  joined  them- 
selves with  their  countrymen  in  the 
fight.  And  there  were  with  Saul  about 
ten  thousand  men. 

23  And  the  Lord  saved!  Israel  that  day. 
And  the  fight  went  on  as  far  as  Bethaven. 

24  And  the  men  of  Israel  were  joined 
together  that  day ;  and  Saul  adjured  the 
people,  saying:  Cursed  be  the  man  that 
shall  eat  food  till  evening,  till  I  be  re- 
venged of  my  enemies.  So  none  of  the 
people  tasted  any  food : 

25  And  all  the  common  people  came 
into  a  forest,  in  which  there  was  honey 
upon  the  ground. 

26  And  when  the  people  came  into  the 
forest,  behold  the  honey  dropped,  but  no 
man  put  his  hand  to  his  mouth.  For  the 
people  feared  the  oath. 

27  But  Jonathan  had  not  heard  when 
his  father  adjured  the  people :  and  he 
put  forth  the  end  of  the  rod,  which  he 
had  in  his  hand,  and  dipt  it  in  a  honey- 
comb: and  he  carried  his  hand  to  his 
mouth,  and  his  eyes  were  enlightened. 

28  And  one  of  the  people  answering, 
said :  Thy  father  hath  bound  the  people 
with  an  oath,  saying :  Cursed  be  the  man 
that  shall  eat  any  food  this  day.  (And 
the  people  were  faintc) 

29  And  Jonathan  said:  My  father  hath 
troubled  the  land .  you  have  seen  your- 
selves that  my  eyes  are  enlightened,  be- 
cause I  tasted  a  little  of  this  honey : 

30  How  much  more  if  the  people  had 
eaten  of  the  prey  of  their  enemies,  which 
they  found?  had  there  not  been  made  a 
greater  slaughter  among  the  Philistines? 

31  So  they  smote  that  day  the  Philis- 
tines from  Machmas  to  Ailon.  And  the 
people  were  wearied  exceedingly. 

32  And   falling  upon   the  spoils,  they 


to  make  choice  of  tliis  sisn  •  otherwise  the  observ* 
tion  ot  a/n^fts  is  ^upmsutlous  and  sinluL 


297 


Said  consults  the  Lord  in  vain         1  KINGS Jonathan  saved  by  the  peopU^ [f 


took  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  calves,  and 
slew  them  on  the  ground :  and  the  peo- 
ple ate  them  with  the  blood. 

33  And  they  told  Saul  that  the  people 
had  sinned  against  the  Lord,  eating  with 
the  blood.  And  he  said:  You  have  trans- 
gressed :  roll  here  to  me  now  a  great 
stone. 

34  And  Saul  said:  Disperse  yourselves 
among  the  people,  and  tell  them  to  bring 
me  every  man  his  ox  and  his  ram,  and 
slay  them  upon  this  stone,  and  eat,  and 
you  shall  not  sin  against  the  Lord  in  eat- 
ing with  the  blood.  So  all  the  people 
brought  every  man  his  ox  with  him  till 
the  night:  and  slew  them  there. 

35  And  Saul  built  an  altar  to  the  Lord : 
and  he  then  first  began  to  build  an  altar 
to  the  Lord. 

36  And  Saul  said :  Let  us  fall  upon  the 
Philistines  by  night,  and  destroy  them 
till  the  morning  light,  and  let  us  not 
leave  a  man  of  them.  And  the  people 
said:  Do  all  that  seemeth  good  in  thy 
eyes.  And  the  priest  said  *  Let  us  draw 
near  hither  unto  God. 

37  And  Saul  consulted  the  Lord :  Shall 
I  pursue  after  the  Philistines  ?  wilt  thou 
deliver  them  into  the  hands  of  Israel? 
And  he  answered  him  not  that  day. 

38  And  Saul  said :  Bring  hither  all  the 
corners  of  the  people:  and  know,  and 
see  by  whom  this  sin  hath  happened 
to  day. 

39  As  the  Lord  llveth  who  is  the  saviour 
of  Israel,  if  it  was  done  by  Jonathan  my 
son,  he  shall  surely  die.  In  this  none  of 
the  people  gainsaid  him. 

40  And  he  said  to  all  Israel :  Be  you  on 
one  side,  and  I  with  Jonathan  my  son 
will  be  on  the  other  side.  And  the  peo- 
ple answered  Saul:  Do  what  seemeth 
good  in  thy  eyes. 

41  And  Saul  said  to  the  Lord :  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  give  a  sign,  by  which  we 
may  know^  what  the  meaning  is,  that  thou 
answerest  not  thy  servant  to  day.  If  this 
iniquity  be  in  me,  or  in  my  son  Jonathan, 
give  a  proof :  or  if  this  iniquity  be  in  thy 
people,  give  holiness.  And  Jonathan  and 
Saul  were  taken,  and  the  people  escaped. 

42  And  Saul  said :  Cast  lots  between  me, 
and  Jonathan  my  son.  And  Jonathan  was 
taken. 


Ver.  42.  Jonathan  was  taken.  Though  Jonathan 
was  excused  from  sin,  through  ignorance  of  the 
prohibition^  yet  God  was  pleased  ou  this  occasion 


43  And  Saul  said  to  Jonathen  :  Tell  me 
what  thou  hast  done.  And  Jonathan  told 
him,  and  said:  I  did  but  taste  a  little i 
honey  with  the  end  of  the  rod,  which; 
was  in  my  hand,  and  behold  I  must  die.   i 

44  And  Saul  said:  May  God  do  so  audi 
so  to  me,  and  add  still  more :  for  dying 
thou  shalt  die,  O  Jonathan. 

45  And  the  people  said  to  Saul:  Shali 
Jonathan  then  die,  who  hath  wrought 
this  great  salvation  in  Israel?  This  must 
not  be.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  there  shall 
not  one  hair  of  his  head  fall  to  the  ground, 
for  he  hath  wrought  with  God  this  day. 
So  the  people  delivered  Jonathan,  that 
he  should  not  die. 

46  And  Saul  went  back,  and  did  not 
pursue  after  the  Philistines:  and  the 
Philistines  went  to  their  own  places. 

47  And  Saul  having  his  kingdom  estab- 
lished over  Israel,  fought  against  all  Iub 
enemies  round  about,  against  Moab,  and 
against  the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
Edom,  and  the  kings  of  Soba,  and  the 
Philistines ;  and  whithersoever  he  turned , 
himself,  he  overcame. 

48  And  gathering  together  an  army,  he! 
defeated  Amalec,  and  delivered  Israel 
from  the  hand  of  them  that  spoiled  them. 

49  And  the  sons  of  Saul,  were  Jonathan, 
and  Jessui,  andMelchisua:  and  the  names 
of  his  two  daughters,  the  name  of  the 
firstborn  was  Merob,  and  the  name  ol 
the  younger  Michol. 

60  And  the  name  of  Saul's  wife,  was 
Achinoam  the  daughter  of  Achimaas; 
and  the  name  of  the  captain  of  his  army 
was  Abner,  the  son  of  Ner,  the  cousin 
german  of  Saul. 

51  For  Cis  was  the  father  of  Saul,  and! 
Ner  the  father  of  Abner,  was  son  ofi 
Abiel. 

52  And  there  was  a  great  war  against 
the  Philistines  all  the  days  of  Saul.    For 
whomsoever  Saul   saw  to   be   a  valiant 
man,  and   fit  for  war,  he   took  him  tO; 
himself.  \ 

CHAPTER  15. 

Saul  is  sent  to  def^troy  Am  alec :  he  spareth  their  MnV 
and  the  best  of  their  cattle :  for  which  disobedience 
he  is  cast  off  by  the  Lord. 

^ND  Samuel   said  to  Saul:   The  Lord 
sent  me  to  anoint  thee  king  over 


to  let  the  lot  fall  ppon  him,  to  shew  unto  all  tt®L,| 
great  obligation  ot  obedience  to  princes  and  ptfH  IJ 
ents.  I L 


2^ 


iaul  commanded  to  destroy  Amalec  1  KINGS 


SauVs  disobedience 


people  Israel :  now  therefore  hearken 
ou  unto  the  voice  of  the  Lord  : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  I  have 
ikoned  up  all  that  Amalec  hath  done 
Israel :  ^  how  he  opposed  them  in  the 
y  when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt. 
Now  therefore  go,  and  smite  Amalec, 
ad  utterly  destroy  all  that  he  hath : 
)are  him  not,  nor  covet  any  thing  that 
his:  but  slay  both  man  and  woman, 
iild  and  suckling,  ox  and  sheep,  camel 
id  ass. 

[  So  Saul  commanded  the  people,  and 
imbered  them  as  lambs  :  two  hundred 
ousand  footmen,  and  ten  thousand  of 
le  men  of  Juda. 

And  when  Saul  was  come  to  the  city 
!  Amalec,  he  laid  ambushes  in  the 
rrent. 

\  And  Saul  said  to  the  Cinite :  Go,  de- 
irt  and  get  ye  down  from  Amalec  :  lest  I 
Mtroy  thee  with  him.  For  thou  hast 
lewn  kindness  to  all  the  children  of 
rael,  when  they  came  up  out  of  Egypt. 
nd  the  Cinite  (imparted  from  the  midst 
Amalec. 

And  Saul  smote  Amalec  from  Hevila, 
itil  thou  comest  to  Sur,  which  is  over 
ainst  Egypt. 

And  he  took  Agag  the  king  of  Amalec 
ive :  but  all  the  common  people  he  slew 
ifch  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

And  Saul  and  the  people  spared  Agag 
id  the  best  of  the  flocks  of  sheep  and  of 
le  herds,  and  the  garments  and  the  rams, 
id  all  that  was  beautiful,  and  would  not 
stroy  them  :  but  every  thing  that  was 
le  and  good  for  nothing,  that  they 
Bstroyed. 

10  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
amuel,  saying : 

11  It  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made 
Iaul  king :  for  he  hath  forsaken  me,  and 
ath  not  executed  my  commandments, 
nd  Samuel  was  grieved,  and  he  cried 
nto  the  Lord  all  night. 

12  And  when  Samuel  rose  early,  to  go  to 
aul  in  the  morning,  it  was  told  Samuel, 
lat  Saul  was  come  to  Carmel,  and  had 
rected  for  himself  a  triumphant  arch, 
ud  returning  had  passed  on,  and  gone 
own  to  Galgal.  And  Samuel  came  to 
e  Ex.  17.  8. 

CJhap.  15.  Ver.  3.  Child.  The  great  Master  of 
le  and  death  (who  cuts  off  one  half  of  all  niankhul 
hilstthey  are  children)  has  been  pleased  sometimes 
)  ordain  that  children  should  be  put  to  the  sword, 
I  detestation  of  tlie  crimes  of  their  pareotSt  «oa 


Saul,  and  Saul  was  offering  a  holocaust 
to  the  Lord  out  of  the  choicest  of  the 
spoils  which  he  had  brought  from  Amalec. 

13  And  when  Samuel  was  come  to  Saul, 
Saul  said  to  him  :  Blessed  be  thou  of  the 
Lord,  I  have  fulfilled  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Samuel  said :  What  meaneth 
then  this  bleating  of  the  flocks,  which 
soundeth  in  my  ears,  and  the  lowing  of 
the  herds,  which  I  hear? 

15  And  Saul  said :  They  have  brought 
them  from  Amalec:  for  the  people  spared 
the  best  of  the  sheep  and  of  the  herds 
that  they  might  be  sacrificed  to  the  Lord 
thy  God,  but  the  rest  we  have  slain. 

16  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  Suffer  me, 
and  I  will  tell  thee  what  the  Lord  hath 
said  to  me  this  night.  And  he  said  to 
him :  Speak. 

17  And  Samuel  said:  When  thou  wast  a 
little  one  in  thy  own  eyes,  wast  thou  not 
made  the  head  of  the  tribes  of  Israel? 
And  the  Lord  anointed  thee  to  be  king 
over  Israel. 

18  And  the  Lord  sent  thee  on  the  way, 
and  said:  Go,  and  kill  the  sinners  of 
Amalec,  and  thou  shalt  fight  against 
them  until  thou  hast  utterly  destroyed 
them. 

19  Why  then  didst  thou  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord :  but  hast  turned  to 
the  prey,  and  hast  done  evil  in  the  eyes 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  Saul  said  to  Samuel :  Yea  I  have 
hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord,  and 
have  walked  in  the  way  by  which  the 
Lord  sent  me,  and  have  brought  Agag 
the  king  of  Amalec,  and  Amalec  I  have 
slain. 

21  But  the  people  took  of  the  spoils 
sheep  and  oxen,  as  the  firstfruits  of  those 
things  that  were  slain,  to  offer  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord  their  God  in  Galgal. 

22  And  Samuel  said:  -^Doth  the  Lord 
desire  holocausts  and  victims,  and  not 
rather  that  the  voice  of  the  Lord  should 
be  obeyed  ?  For  obedience  is  better  than 
sacrifices :  and  to  hearken  rather  than  to 
offer  the  fat  of  rams. 

23  Because  it  is  like  the  sin  of  witch- 
craft, to  rebel:    and  like  the  crime   of 


/  Eccli.  4. 17 ;  Osee  6.  6 ;  Matt.  9. 13,  and  12.  7. 


that  they  might  not  live  to  follow  the  same  wicked 
ways.  But  without  such  ordinance  of  God  it  is  not 
allowable,  in  any  wars,  how  just  soever,  to  kill  chU 
dreo. 


900 


Saul  rejected  by  the  Lord 


1  KINGS 


Samuel  goes  to  Bethlehem 


idolatry,  to  refuse  to  obey.  Forasmuch 
therefore  as  thou  hast  rejected  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  the  Lord  hath  also  rejected 
thee  from  being  king. 

24  And  Saul  said  to  Samuel :  I  have 
sinned  because  I  have  transgressed  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord,  and  thy 
words,  fearing  the  people,  and  obeying 
their  voice. 

25  But  now  bear,  I  beseech  thee,  my  sin, 
and  return  with  me,  that  I  may  adore 
the  Lord. 

26  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  I  will  not 
retiu-n  with  thee,  because  thou  hast  re- 
jected the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
Lord  hath  rejected  thee  from  being  king 
over  Israel. 

27  And  Samuel  turned  about  to  go 
away:  but  he  laid  hold  upon  the  skirt  of 
his  mantle,  and  it  rent. 

28  And  Samuel  said  to  him  :  ^  The  Lord 
hath  rent  the  kingdom  of  Israel  from 
thee  this  day,  and  hath  given  it  to  thy 
neighbour  who  is  better  than  thee. 

29  But  the  triumpher  in  Israel  will  not 
spare,  and  will  not  be  moved  to  repent- 
ance :  for  he  is  not  a  man  that  he  should 
repent. 

30  Then  he  said :  I  have  sinned :  yet 
honour  me  now  before  the  ancients  of  my 
people,  and  before  Israel,  and  return  with 
me,  that  I  may  adore  the  Lord  thy  God. 

31  So  Samuel  turned  again  after  Saul: 
and  Saul  adored  the  Lord. 

32  And  Samuel  said  :  Bring  hither  to  me 
Agag  the  king  of  Amalec.  And  Agag 
was  presented  to  him  very  fat,  and 
trembling.  And  Agag  said  :  Doth  bitter 
death  separate  in  this  manner  ? 

33  And  Samuel  said :  As  thy  sword  hath 
made  women  childless,  so  shall  thy  mo- 
ther be  childless  among  women.  And 
Samuel  hewed  him  in  pieces  before  the 
Lord  in  Galgal. 

34  And  Samuel  departed  to  Ramatha: 
but  Saul  went  up  to  his  house  in  Gabaa. 

35  And  Samuel  saw  Saul  no  more  till 
the  day  of  his  death  :  nevertheless  Sam- 
uel mourned  for  Saul,  because  the  Lord 
repented  that  he  had  made  him  Mug 
over  Israel. 

CHAPTER   16. 

Samuel  is  sent  to  Bethlehem,  where  he  anointeth 
David :  who  is  taken  into  SauVs  family. 

g  Infra  28. 17. 


A^ 


ND  the  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  How 
long  wilt  thou  mourn  for  Saul, 
whom  I  have  rejected  from  reigning  over 
Israel  ?  fill  thy  horn  with  oil,  and  come, 
that  I  may  send  thee  to  Isai  the  Bethle- 
hemite :  for  I  have  provided  me  a  king 
among  his  sons. 

2  And  Samuel  said:  How  shall  I  go? 
for  Saul  will  hear  of  it,  and  he  will  kill 
me.  And  the  Lord  said :  Thou  shalt  take 
with  thee  a  calf  of  the  herd,  and  thou 
shalt  say :  I  am  come  to  sacrifice  to  the 
Lord. 

3  And  thou  shalt  call  Isai  to  the  sacri- 
fice, and  I  will  shew  thee  what  thou  art 
to  do,  and  thou  shalt  anoint  him  whom  I 
shall  shew  to  thee. 

4  Then  Samuel  did  as  the  Lord  had  said 
to  him.  And  he  3ame  to  Bethlehem,  and 
the  ancients  of  the  city  wondered,  and 
meeting  him,  they  said :  Is  thy  coming 
hither  peaceable  ? 

5  And   he   said:  It  is  peaceable :  I 
come  to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lord,  be 
sanctified,    and  come  with    me    to    tl 
sacrifice.     And  he  sanctified  Isai  and 
sons,  and  called  them  to  the  sacrifice. 

6  And  when  they  were  come  in,  he  sai 
Ehab,  and  laid:  Is  the  Lord's  anointe( 
before  him? 

7  And  th .  Lord  said  to  Samuel :  Look 
not  on  his  countenance,  nor  on  the 
height  of  his  stature  :  because  I  have  re- 
jected him,  nor  do  I  judge  according  to 
the  look  of  man :  for  man  seeth  those 
things  that  appear,  *but  the  Lord  be- 
holdeth  the  heart. 

8  And  Isai  called  Abinadab,  and  brought 
him  before  Samuel.  And  he  said:  Neithei 
hath  the  Lord  chosen  this. 

9  And  Isai  brought  Samma,  and  he  said 
of  him:  Neither  hath  the  Lord  chosen 
this. 

10  Isai  therefore  brought  his  seven  sons 
before  Samuel :  and  Samuel  said  to  Isai : 
The  Lord  hath  not  chosen  any  one  of 
these. 

11  And  Samuel  said  to  Isai :  Are  here 
all  thy  sons?  He  answered:  There  re- 
maineth  yet  a  3^oung  one,  who  keepeth 
the  sheep.  And  Samuel  said  to  Isai: 
Send,  and  fetch  him,  for  we  will  not  sit 
down  till  he  come  hither. 

12  He  sent  therefore  and  brought  him. 


i.Ps.  7. 10. 


Ver.  35. 


Saw  Saul  no  more  till  the  day  of  his  death.    That  is,  lie  went  no  more  to  see  him :  he  Yisited 

iumnomore. 


300 


m 


amuel  anoints  David 


ow  he  was  mddy  and  beautiful  to  be- 
old,  and  of  a  comely  face.  And  the 
ord  said :  Arise,  and  anoint  him,  for 
lis  is  he. 

13  Then  Samuel  took  the  horn  of  oil, 
and  anointed  him  in  the  midst  of  his 
rethren:    and   the   spirit  of   the   Lord 

*  \n\Q  upon  David  from  that  day  forward: 
Lid  Samuel  rose  up,  and  went  to  Rama- 
la. 

14  But  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  departed 
•cm  Saul,  and  an  evil  spirit  from  the 
ord  troubled  him. 

15  And  the  servants  of  Saul  said  to  him : 
ehold  Tuyw  an  evil  spirit  from  God 
roubleth  thee. 

16  Let  our  lord  give  orders,  and  thy 
nrvants  who  are  before  thee  will  seek 
ut  a  man  skilful  in  playing  on  the  harp, 
lat  when  the  evil  spirit  from  the   Lord 

upon  thee,  he  may  play  with  his  hand, 
nd  thou  mayest  bear  it  more  easily. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  his  servants :  Pro- 
ide  me  then  some  man  that  can  play 
ell,  and  bring  him  to  me. 

18  And  one  of  the  servants  answering, 
lid:  Behold  I  have  seen  a  son  of  Isai 
le  Bethlehemite,  a  skilful  player,  and 
ne  of  great  strength,  and  a  man  fit  for 
^ar,  and  prudent  in  his  words,  and  a 
omely  person:  and  the  Lord  is  with  him. 

19  Then  Saul  sent  messengers  to  Isai, 
aying:  Send  me  David  thy  son,  who  is 
1  the  pastures. 

120  And  Isai  took  an  ass  laden  with 
read,  and  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  kid  of 
ae  flock,  and  sent  them  by  the  hand  of 
)avid  his  son  to  SauL 

21  And  David  came  to  Saul,  and  stood 
efore  him:  and  he  loved  him  exceed- 
igly,  and  made  him  his  armourbearer. 

22  And  Saul  sent  to  Isai,  saying :  Let 
>avid  stand  before  me :  for  he  hath 
Dund  favour  in  my  sight. 

23  So  whensoever  the  evil  spmt  from 
tie  Lord  was  upon  Saul,  David  took  his 
arp,  and  played  with  his  hand,  and  Saul 
ras  refreshed,  and  was  better,  for  the 
vll  spirit  departed  from  him. 

CHAPTER  17. 

Var  vjith  the  Philistines.    Goliath  chaUengeth  Is- 
rael.   He  is  slain  by  David. 


KINGS 

T 


Goliath  challenges  the  Israelites 


2  Kings  7.  8 ;  Ps.  77.  70,  and  88. 21  j  Acts  7. 46,  and 
13.22. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  14.  From,  the  Lord.  An  evil  spirit, 
y  divine  permission,  and  for  his  pumshmeai.  either 
ossessed  or  obsessed  him. 


I^OW  the  Philistines  gathering  to- 
JjJ  gether  their  troops  to  battle,  as- 
sembled at  Socho  of  Juda,  and  camped 
between  Socho  and  Azeca  in  the  borders 
of  Dommim. 

2  And  Saul  and  the  children  of  Israel 
being  gathered  together  came  to  the  val- 
ley of  Terebinth,  and  they  set  the  army 
in  array  to  fight  against  the  Philistines. 

3  And  the  Philistines  stood  on  a  moun- 
tain on  the  one  side,  and  Israel  stood  on 
a  mountain  on  the  other  side :  and  there 
was  a  valley  between  them. 

4  And  there  went  out  a  man  basebom 
from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines  named 
Goliath,  of  Geth,  whose  height  was  six 
cubits  and  a  span : 

5  And  he  had  a  helmet  of  brass  upon  his 
head,  and  he  was  clothed  with  a  coat  of 
mail  with  scales,  and  the  weight  of  his 
coat  of  mail  was  five  thousand  sides  of 
brass : 

6  And  he  had  greaves  of  brass  on  his 
legs,  and  a  buckler  of  brass  covered  his 
shoulders. 

7  And  the  staff  of  his  spear  was  like  a 
weaver's  beam,  and  the  head  of  his  spear 
weighed  six  hundred  sides  of  iron  :  and 
his  armourbearer  went  before  him. 

8  And  standing  he  cried  out  to  the  bands 
of  Israel,  and  said  to  them :  Why  are  you 
come  out  prepared  to  fight?  am  not  I  a 
Philistine,  and  you  the  servants  of  Saul  ? 
Choose  out  a  man  of  you,  and  let  him 
come  down  and  fight  hand  to  hand. 

9  If  he  be  able  to  fight  with  me,  and  kill 
me,  we  will  be  servants  to  you :  but  if  I 
prevail  against  him,  and  kill  him,  you 
shall  be  servants,  and  shall  serve  us. 

10  And  the  Philistine  said :  I  have  defied 
the  bands  of  Israel  this  day :  Give  me  a 
man,  and  let  him  fight  with  me  hand  to 
hand. 

11  And  Saul  and  all  the  Israelites  hear- 
ing these  words  of  the  Philistine  were 
dismayed,  and  greatly  afraid. 

12  ^  Now  David  was  the  son  of  that  Eph- 
rathite  of  Bethlehem  Juda  before  men- 
tioned, whose  name  was  Isai,  who  had 
eight  sons,  and  was  an  old  man  in  the 
days  of  Saul,  and  of  great  age  among 
men. 


I  Supra,  16.  L 


Ver.  23.    Departed  from  him.   Chased  awagr  bf 


David's  devotion. 


aoi 


David  goes  to  the  camp  of  Israel      1  KINGS 


He  offers  to  fight  Goliat 


I 


13  And  his  three  eldest  sons  followed 
Saul  to  the  battle :  and  the  names  of  his 
three  sons  that  went  to  the  battle,  were 
Eliab  the  firstborn,  and  the  second  Abin- 
adab,  and  the  third  Samma. 

14  But  David  was  the  youngest.  So  the 
three  eldest  having  followed  Saul, 

15  David  went,  and  returned  from  Saul, 
k)  feed  his  father's  flock  at  Bethlehem. 

16  Now  the  Philistine  came  out  morning 
and  evening,  and  presented  himself  forty 
days. 

17  And  Isai  said  to  David  his  son :  Take 
for  thy  brethren  an  ephi  of  frumenty,  and 
these  ten  loaves,  and  run  to  the  camp  to 
thy  brethren. 

18  And  carry  these  ten  little  cheeses  to 
the  tribune :  and  go  see  thy  brethren,  if 
they  are  well :  and  learn  with  whom  they 
are  placed. 

19  But  Saul,  and  they,  and  all  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  were  in  the  valley  of  Tere- 
binth fighting  against  the  Philistines. 

20  David  therefore  arose  in  tne  morning, 
and  gave  the  charge  of  the  flock  to  the 
keeper:  and  went  away  loaded  as  Isai 
had  conmianded  him.  And  he  came  to 
the  place  of  Magala,  and  to  the  army, 
which  was  going  out  to  fight,  and  shouted 
for  the  battle. 

21  For  Israel  had  put  themselves  In  ar- 
ray, and  the  Philistines  who  stood  against 
them  were  prepared. 

22  And  David  leaving  the  vessels  which 
he  had  brought,  under  the  care  of  the 
keeper  of  the  baggage,  ran  to  the  place 
of  the  battle  and  asked  if  all  things  went 
well  with  his  brethren. 

23  And  as  he  talked  with  them,  that  base- 
born  man  whose  name  was  Goliath,  the 
Philistine,  of  Geth,  shewed  himself  com- 
ing up  from  the  camp  of  the  Philistines: 
and  he  spoke  according  to  the  name 
words,  and  David  heard  them. 

24  And  all  the  Israehtes  when  they  saw 
the  man,  fled  from  his  face,  fearing  him 
exceedingly. 

25  And  some  one  of  Israel  said :  Have 
you  seen  this  man  that  is  come  up,  for  he 
is  come  up  to  defy  Israel.  And  the  man 
that  shall  slay  him,  the  king  will  enrich 
with  great  riches,  and  will  give  him  his 
daughter,  and  will  make  his  father's 
house  free  from  tribute  in  Israel. 

26  And  David  spoke   to  the  men  that 


m£cc1i.47.3. 


stood  by  him,  saying:  What  shall  b 
given  to  the  man  that  shall  kill  this  Phi 
hstine,  and  shall  take  away  the  reproacl! 
from  Israel?  for  who  is  this  uncircum 
cised  Philistine,  that  he  should  defy  th< 
armies  of  the  Uving  God  ? 

27  And  the  people  answered  him  th» 
same  words  saying:  These  things  shall  b( 
given  to  the  man  that  shall  slay  him. 

28  Now  when  Eliab  his  eldest  brothe: 
heard  this,  when  he  was  speaking  witl 
others,  he  was  angry  with  David,  anc 
said :  Why  earnest  thou  hither  ?  and  wh^ 
didst  thou  leave  those  few  sheep  in  the 
desert  ?  I  know  thy  pride,  and  the  wick 
edness  of  thy  heart:  that  thou  art  com( 
down  to  see  the  battle. 

29  And  David  said:  What  have  I  done' 
is  there  not  cause  to  speak  ? 

30  And  he  turned  a  little  aside  from  hin 
to  another:  and  said  the  same  word.  Anc 
the  people  answered  him  as  before. 

31  And  the  words  which  David  spok( 
were  heard,  and  were  rehearsed  before 
Saul. 

32  And  when  he  was  brought  to  him,  h€ 
said  to  him:  Let  not  any  man's  heart  be 
dismayed  in  him:  I  thy  servant  will  go, 
and  will  fight  against  the  Phihstine. 

33  And  Saul  said  to  David:  Thou  art  not 
able  to  withstand  this  Philistine,  nor  to 
fight  against  him:  for  thou  art  but  a  boy, 
but  he  is  a  warrior  from  his  youth. 

34  And  David  said  to  Saul:  *"Thy  ser- 
vant kept  his  father's  sheep,  and  there 
came  a  lion,  "  or  a  bear,  and  took  a  ran 
out  of  the  midst  of  the  flock : 

35  And  I  pursued  after  them,  and  struck 
them,  and  delivered  it  out  of  their  mouth: 
and  they  rose  up  against  me,  and  I  caught 
them  by  the  throat,  and  I  strangled  and 
killed  them. 

36  For  I  thy  servant  have  killed  both  a 
lion  and  a  bear:  and  this  uncircumcised 
Philistine  shall  be  also  as  one  of  them.  I 
will  go  now,  and  take  away  the  reproach 
of  the  people  :  for  who  is  this  uncircum 
cised  Phihstine,  who  hath  dared  to  curse 
the  army  of  the  living  God  ? 

37  And  David  said :  The  Lord  who  de- 
livered me  out  of  the  paw  of  the  Hon, 
and  out  of  the  paw  of  the  bear,  he  will 
deliver  me  out  of  the  hand  of  this  Philis- 
tine. And  Saul  said  to  David:  Go,  and 
the  Lord  be  with  thee. 


n  or /or  and. 


302 


David  goes  out  to  fight  Goliath  1  .KINGS He  kills  Goliath 

38  And  Saul  clothed  David  with  hia  gar- 1  sling,  and  fetching  it  about  struck  the 
aents,  and  put  a  helmet  of  brass  upon  '  Philistine  in  the  forehead :  and  the  stone 
lis  head,  and  armed  him  with  a  coat  of  was  fixed  in  his  forehead,  and  he  fell  on 
QaiL  i  his  face  upon  the  earth. 

39  And  David  having  girded  his  sword  60  ^  And  David  prevailed  over  the  Phil- 
ipon  his  armour,  began  to  try  if  he  could   istine,  with  a  sling  and  a  stone,  and  he 

struck,  and  slew  the  Philistine.     And  as 
David  had  no  sword  in  his  hand, 

51  He  ran,  and  stood  over  the  Philistine, 
and  took  his  sword,  and  drew  it  out  of 
the  sheath,  and  slew  him,  and  cut  off  his 
head.  And  the  Philistines  seeing  that 
their  champion  was  dead,  fled  away. 

52  And  the  men  of  Israel  and  Juda  ris- 
ing up  shouted,  and  pursued  after  the 
Philistines  till  they  came  to  the  valley 
and  to  the  gates  of  Aocaron,  and  there 
fell  vnany  wounded  of  the  Philistines  in 
the  way  of  Saraim,  and  as  far  as  Geth, 
and  as  far  as  Accaron. 

53  And  the  children  of  Israel  returning, 
after  they  had  pursued  the  Philistines, 
fell  upon  their  camp. 

54  And  David  taking  the  head  of  the 
Philistine  brought  it  to  Jerusalem :  but 
his  armour  he  put  in  his  tent. 

55  Now  at  the  time  that  Saul  saw  David 
pcoing  out  against  the  Philistines,  he  said 
to  Abner  the  captain  of  the  army :  Of 
what  family  is  this  young  man  descended, 
Abner?  And  Abner  said:  As  thy  soul 
liveth,  O  king,  I  know  not. 

56  And  the  king  said:  Inquire  thou, 
whose  son  this  man  is. 

57  And  when  David  was  returned,  after 
the  Phihstine  was  slain,  Abnev  took 
him,  and  brought  him  in  before  Saul, 
with  the  head  of  the  Philistine  in  hip 
hand. 

58  And  Saul  said  to  him :  Young  man, 
of  what  family  art  thou?  And  David 
said :  I  am  the  son  of  thy  servant  Isai  the 
Bethlehemite. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  friendship  of  Jonathan  and  David.  The  envy 
of  Saul,  and  his  design  upon  David^s  life.  He 
marrieth  him  to  his  daughter  Michol. 

IND  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had 
x\_  made  an  end  of  speaking  to  Saul,  the 
soul  of  Jonathan  was  knio  with  the  soul 
of  David,  and  Jonathan  loved  him  as  his 
own  soul. 

2  And  Saul  took  him  that  day,  and 
would  not  let  him  return  to  his  father's 
house. 


valk  in  armour:  for  he  was  not  accus- 
omed  to  it.  And  David  said  to  Saul :  I 
annot  go  thus,  for  I  am  not  used  to  it. 
And  he  laid  them  off, 
40  And  he  took  his  staff,  which  he  had 
I  Iways  in  his  hands :  and  chose  him  five 
,mooth  stones  out  of  the  brook,  and  put 
,hem  into  the  shepherd's  scrip,  which  he 
lad  with  him,  and  he  took  a  shng  in  his 
jiand,  and  went  forth  against  the  Philis- 
ine. 

,41  And  the  Philistine  came  on,  and  drew 
agh  against  David,  and  his  armourbearer 
,»3fore  him. 

42  And  when  the  Philistine  looked,  and 
»eheld  David,  he  despised  him.  For  he 
vas  a  young  man,  ruddy,  and  of  a  comely 
(Ountenance. 

43  And  the  Philistine  said  to  David :  Am 
a  dog,  that  thou  comest  to  me  with  a 

taff?  And  the  Philistine  cursed  David 
•y  his  gods. 

44  And  he  said  to  David :  Come  to  me, 
.nd  I  will  give  thy  flesh  to  the  birds  of 
he  air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

45  And  David  said  to  the  Phihstine: 
\^ou  comest  to  me  with  a  Eword,  and 
,tith  a  spear,  and  with  a  shield:  but  I 
,ome  to  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  of 
,i08ts,  the  God  of  the  armies  of  Israel, 
7hich  thou  hast  defied. 

46  This  day,  and  the  Lord  will  deliver 
hee  into  my  hand,  and  I  will  slay  thee, 
nd  take  away  thy  head  from  thee  :  and 

will  give  the  carcasses  of  the  army  of 
he  Phihstines  this  day  to  the  birds  of 
he  air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth : 
hat  all  the  earth  may  know  that  there 
3  a  God  in  Israel. 

47  And  all  this  assembly  shall  know, 
hat  the  Lord  saveth  not  with  sword 
nd  spear:  for  it  is  his  battle,  and  he  will 
ehver  you  into  our  hands. 

48  And  when  the  Philistine  arose  and 
ras  coming,  and  drew  nigh  to  meet  Da- 
id,  David  made  haste,  and  ran  to  the 
ight  to  meet  the  Philistine. 

49  And  he  put  his  hand  into  his  scrip, 
nd  took  a  stone,  and  cast  it  with  the 


«  EcclL  47. 4 ;  1  Mac.  4. 30. 


303 


3  And  David  and  Jonathan  made  a  cov- 
enant, for  he  loved  him  as  his  own  soul. 

4  And  Jonathan  stripped  himself  of  the 
coat  with  which  he  was  clothed,  and  gave 
it  to  David,  and  the  rest  of  his  garments, 
even  to  his  sword,  and  to  his  bow,  and  to 
his  girdle. 

5  And  David  went  out  to  whatsoever 
business  Saul  sent  him,  and  he  behaved 
himself  prudently :  and  Saul  set  him  over 
the  soldiers,  and  he  was  acceptable  in 
the  eyes  of  all  the  people,  and  especially 
iu  the  eyes  of  Saul's  servants. 

6  Now  when  David  returned,  after  he 
slew  the  Philistine,  the  women  came  out 
of  all  the  cities  of  Israel,  singing  and 
dancing,  to  meet  king  Saul,  with  timbrels 
of  joy,  and  cornets. 

7  And  the  women  sung  as  they  played, 
and  they  said  :  ^  Saul  slew  his  thousands, 
and  David  his  ten  thousands. 

8  And  Saul  was  exceeding  angry,  and 
this  word  was  displeasing  in  his  eyes,  and 
he  said:  They  have  given  David  ten 
thousands,  and  to  me  they  have  giv^^n  but 
a  thousand ;  what  can  he  have  more  but 
the  kingdom? 

9  And  Saul  did  not  look  on  David  with 
a  good  eye  from  that  day  and  forward. 

10  And  the  day  after  the  evil  spirit  from 
God  came  upon  Saul,  and  he  prophesied 
in  the  midst  of  his  house.  And  David 
played  with  his  hand  as  at  other  times. 
And  Saul  held  a  spear  in  his  hand, 

11  And  threw  it,  thinking  to  nail  David 
to  the  wall :  and  David  stept  aside  out  of 
his  presence  twice. 

12  And  Saul  feared  David,  because  the 
Lord  was  with  him,  and  was  departed 
from  himself. 

13  Therefore  Saul  removed  him  from 
him,  and  made  him  a  captain  over  a 
thousand  men,  and  he  went  out  and 
came  in  before  the  people. 

14  And  David  behaved  wisely  in  all  his 
ways,  *■  and  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

15  And  Saul  saw  that  he  was  exceeding 
prudent,  and  began  to  beware  of  him. 

16  But  all  Israel  and  Juda  loved  David, 
for  he  came  in  and  went  out  before  them. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  David:  Behold  my 
elder  daughter  Merob,  her  will  I  give 
thee  to  wife:  only  be  a  valiant  man, 
•  and  fight  the  battles  of  the  Lord.    Now 

q  Infra  21. 11 ;  Eccli.  47.  7.~r  Supra  16. 13. 


Saul  said  within  himself:  Let  not  my 
hand  be  upon  him,  but  let  the  hands  of 
the  Philistines  be  upon  him. 

18  And  David  said  to  Saul :  Who  am  I 
or  what  is  my  life,  or  my  father's  family 
in  Israel,  that  I  should  be  son  in  law  of 
the  king? 

19  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time  when 
Merob  the  daughter  of  Saul  should  have 
been  given  to  David,  that  she  was  given 
to  Hadriel  the  Molathite  to  wife. 

20  But  Michol  the  other  daughter  of 
Saul  loved  David.  And  it  was  told  Saul, 
and  it  pleased  him. 

21  And  Saul  said:  I  will  give  her  to 
him,  that  she  may  be  a  stumblingblock 
to  him,  and  that  the  hand  of  the  Philis- 
tines may  be  upon  him.  And  Saul  said 
to  David:  In  two  things  thou  shalt  be 
my  son  in  law  this  day. 

22  And  Saul  commanded  his  servants  to 
speak  to  David  privately,  saying :  Behold 
thou  pleasest  the  king,  and  all  his  ser- 
vants love  thee.  Now  therefore  be  the 
king's  son  in  law. 

23  And  the  servants  of  Saul  spoke  all 
these  words  in  the  ears  of  David.  And 
David  said :  Doth  it  seem  to  you  a  small 
matter  to  be  the  king's  son  in  law  ?  But 
I  am  a  poor  man,  and  of  small  ability. 

24  And  the  servants  of  Saul  told  him| 
saying:  Such  words  as  these  hath  David 
spoken. 

25  And  Saul  said :  Speak  thus  to  David 
The  king  desireth  not  any  dowry,  b 
only  a  hundred  foreskins  of  the  Phili» 
tines,  to  be  avenged  of  the  king's  en 
mies.  Now  Saul  thought  to  delive 
David  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines.  ^ 

26  And  when  his   servants    had    tol 
David  the  words  that  Saul  had  said,  thci^ 
word  was  pleasing  in  the  eyes  of  Davi 
to  be  the  king's  son  in  law. 

27  And  after  a  few  days  David  rose  up, 
and  went  with  the  men  that  were  under 
him,  and  he  slew  of  the  Philistines  two 
hundred  men,  and  brought  their  fore- 
skins and  numbered  them  out  to  the 
king,  that  he  might  be  his  son  in  law. 
Saul  therefore  gave  him  Michol  his 
daughter  to  wife. 

28  And  Saul  saw,  and  understood  that 
the  Lord  was  with  David.  And  Michol 
the  daughter  of  Saul  loved  him. 


s  Infra  25.  28. 


CfiAC.  1&   Ver.  10.   Prophesied,  Acted  the  prophet  in  Vj  mad  manner. 

304 


JL 


onaihan  intercedes  for  David  1  KINGS 


David  escapes  from  Saul 


!9  And  3aul  began  to  fear  David 
•ore:  and  Saul  became  David's  enemy 

ntinually. 

0  And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
I3nt  forth:  and  from  the  beginning  of 
eir  going  forth,  David  behaved  himself 
ore  wisely  than  all  the  servants  of 
ul,  and  his  name  became  very  famous. 

CHAPTER  19. 

her  attempts  of  Saul  upon  Davi(Vs  life.  He  comath 
o  Samuel.  SauVs  messengers  and  Saul  himself 
nophesy. 

IkND  Saul  spoke  to  Jonathan  his  son 

(t^  and  to  all  his  servants,  that  they 

ould  kill  David.    But  Jonathan  the  son 

Saul  loved  David  exceedingly. 

And   Jonathan  told   David,  saying  : 

ul  my   father   seeketh  to   kill    thee : 

lerefore    look    to    thyself,   I   beseech 

Be,   in   the   morning,    and    thou   shalt 

Lde  in  a  secret  place  and  shalt  be  hid. 

And  I  will  go  out  and  stand  beside  my 

her  in  the  field  where  thou  art :  and 

m\\  speak  of  thee  to  my  father,  and 

atsoever  I  shall  see,  I  will  tell  thee. 

And  Jonathan  spoke  good  things  of 

vid  to  Saul  his  father:   and  said  to 

n:  Sin  not,  O  king,  against  thy  ser- 

t,  David,  because  he  hath  not  sinned 

Eunst  thee,  and  his   works  are  very 

od  towards  thee. 

And  he  put  his  life  in  his  hand,  and 

w  the  Philistine,  and  the  Lord  wrought 

jat  salvation  for  all  Israel.    Thou  saw- 

i  it  and  didst  rejoice.     Why  therefore 

t  thou  sin  against  innocent  blood  by 

ling  David,  who  is  without  fault? 

And  when  Saul  heard  this  he  was  ap- 

ised  with  the  words  of  Jonathan,  and 

I  ore:  As  the  Lord  liveth  he  shall  not 
slain. 
Then  Jonathan  called  David  and  told 
Q  all  these  words :  and  Jonathan 
)ught  in  David  to  Saul,  and  he  was 
ore  him,  as  he  had  been  yesterday 
i  the  day  before. 

And  the  war  began  again,  and  David 
nt  out  and  fought  against  the  Philis- 
8,  and  defeated  them  with  a  great 
ughter,  and  they  fled  from  his  face. 
And  the  evil  spirit  from  the  Lord 
ne  upon  Saul,  and  he  sat  in  his  house, 


SAP.  19.    Ver.  18.    Najoth.    It  was  probably  a 
3ol  or  college  of  prophets,  in  or  near  Kamath 
er  the  direction  of  Samuel, 
er.  30.    PraphesyiTig,    That  is,  singing:  praises  to 
I  by  s,  divine  impulse.   God  was  pleased  on  this 


and  held  a  spear  in  his  hand  :  and  David 
played  with  his  hand. 

10  And  Saul  endeavoured  to  nail  David 
to  the  wall  with  his  spear.  And  David 
slipt  away  out  of  the  presence  of  Saul: 
and  the  spear  missed  him,  and  was  fas- 
tened in  the  wall,  and  David  fled  and 
escaped  that  night. 

11  Saul  therefore  sent  his  guards  to 
David's  house  to  watch  him,  that  he 
might  be  killed  in  the  morning.  And 
when  Michol  David's  wife  had  told  him 
this,  saying :  Unless  thou  save  thyself 
this  night,  to  morrow  thou  wilt  die, 

12  She  let  him  down  through  a  window. 
And  he  went  and  fled  away  and  escaped. 

13  And  Michol  took  an  image  and  laid 
it  on  the  bed,  and  put  a  goal's  skin  with 
the  hair  at  the  head  of  it,  and  covered  it 
with  clothes. 

14  And  Saul  sent  officers  to  seize  David: 
and  it  was  answered  that  he  was  sick. 

15  And  again  Saul  sent  to  see  David, 
saying :  Bring  him  to  me  in  the  bed,  that 
he  may  be  slain. 

16  And  when  the  messengers  were  come 
in,  they  found  an  image  upon  the  bed, 
and  a  goat's  skin  at  its  head. 

17  And  Saul  said  to  Michol :  Why  hast 
thou  deceived  me  so,  and  let  my  enemy 
go  and  flee  away  ?  And  Michol  answered 
Saul :  Because  he  said  to  me :  Let  me  go, 
or  else  I  will  kill  thee. 

18  But  David  fled  and  escaped,  and 
came  to  Samuel  in  Ramatha,  and  told 
him  all  that  Saul  had  done  to  him :  and 
he  and  Samuel  went  and  dwelt  in  Najoth. 

19  And  it  was  told  Saul  by  some,  saying: 
Behold  David  is  in  Najoth  in  Ramatha. 

20  So  Saul  sent  officers  to  take  David: 
and  when  they  saw  a  company  of  pro- 
phets prophesying,  and  Samuel  presiding 
over  them,  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came 
also  upon  them,  and  they  likewise  began 
to  prophesy. 

21  And  when  this  was  told  Saul,  he  sent 
other  messengers :  but  they  also  prophe- 
sied. And  again  Saul  sent  messengers 
the  third  time :  and  they  prophesied  also. 
And  Saul  being  exceedingly  angry, 

22  Went  also  himself  to  Ramatha,  and 
came  as  far  as  the  great  cistern,  which 


occasion  that  both  Saul's  messengers  and  himself 
should  experience  the  like  impulse,  that  he  might 
understand,  by  this  instance  of  the  divine  power,  how 
vain  are  the  desi|;iis  of  man  agaiast  lami  whom  God 
m-eteetn 


» 


305 


is  in  Socho,  and  he  asked,  and  said :  In 
what  place  are  Samuel  and  David  ?  And 
it  was  told  him  :  Behold  they  are  in  Na- 
joth  in  Ramatha. 

23  And  he  went  to  Najoth  in  Ramatha, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
him  also,  and  he  went  on,  and  prophe- 
sied till  he  came  to  Najoth  in  Ramatha. 

24  And  he  stripped  himself  also  of  his 
garments,  and  prophesied  with  the  rest 
before  Samuel,  and  lay  down  naked  all 
that  day  and  night.  This  gave  occasion 
to  a  proverb :  "What !  is  Saul  too  among 
the  prophets  ? 

CHAPTER  20. 

Saul  being  obstinately  bent  upon  killing  David,  he 
is  sent  away  by  Jonathan. 

BUT  David  fled  from  Najoth,  which 
is  in  Ramatha,  and  came  and  said  to 
Jonathan :  What  have  I  done  ?  what  is 
my  iniquity,  and  what  is  my  sin  against 
thy  father,  that  he  seeketh  my  life  ? 

2  And  he  said  to  him  ;  God  forbid,  thou 
Bhalt  not  die :  for  my  father  will  do  no- 
thing great  or  little,  without  first  telling 
me :  hath  then  my  father  hid  this  word 
only  from  me  ?  no,  this  shall  not  be. 

3  And  he  swore  again  to  David.  And 
David  said:  Thy  father  certainly  know- 
eth  that  I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
and  he  will  say :  Let  not  Jonathan  know 
this,  lest  he  be  grieved.  But  truly  as  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  thy  soul  liveth,  there  is 
but  one  step  (as  I  may  say)  between  me 
and  death. 

4  And  Jonathan  said  to  David :  What- 
soever thy  soul  shall  say  to  me,  I  will  do 
for  thee. 

5  And  David  said  to  Jonathan:  Behold 
to  morrow  is  the  new  moon,  and  I  ac- 
cording to  custom  am  wont  to  sit  beside 
the  king  to  eat :  let  me  go  then  that  I 
may  be  hid  in  the  field  till  the  evening 
of  the  third  day. 

6  If  thy  father  look  and  inquire  for  me, 
thou  shalt  answer  him  :  David  asked  me 
that  he  might  run  to  Bethlehem  '^  his 
own  city :  because  there  are  solemn  sac- 
rifices there  for  all  his  tribe. 

7  If  he  shall  say.  It  is  well:  thy  servant 
shall  have  peace:    but  if  he  be  angry, 

u  Supra  10. 12. 

Chap.  20.  Ver.  5.  To  morrow  is  the  new  w,oon. 
The  neomenia,  or  first  day  of  the  moon,  kept  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  as  a  festival;  and  therefore  Saul 
feasted  on  that  day :  and  expected  tbe  attendance 
of  his  family. 


know  that  his    malice    is   come  to  iti 
height. 

8  Deal  mercifully  then  with  thy  ser 
vant:  for  thou  hast  brought  me  thy  ser 
vant  into  a  covenant  of  the  Lord  witl 
thee.  But  if  there  be  any  iniquity  in  mej 
do  thou  kill  me,  and  bring  me  not  in  t(l 
thy  father.  j 

9  And  Jonathan  said  :  Far  be  this  fron) 
thee  :  for  if  I  should  certainly  know  thall 
evil  is  determined  by  my  father  against 
thee,  I  could  do  no  otherwise  than  tel 
thee. 

10  And  David  answered  Jonathan  :  Whc 
shall  bring  me  word,  if  thy  father  shoulc 
answer  thee  harshly  concerning  me  ? 

11  And  Jonathan  said  to  David  :  Come 
and  let  us  go  out  into  the  field.  Ant 
when  they  were  both  of  them  gone  oul 
into  the  field, 

12  Jonathan  said  to  David :  O  Lord  Goc 
of  Israel,  if  I  shall  discover  my  father't 
mind,  to  morrow  or  the  day  after,  anc 
there  be  any  thing  good  for  David,  and  ] 
send  not  immediately  to  thee,  and  make 
it  known  to  thee, 

13  May  the  Lord  do  so  and  so  to  Jona 
than  and  add  still  more.  But  if  my  fa 
ther  shall  continue  in  malice  against  thee 
I  will  discover  it  to  thy  ear,  and  wil 
send  thee  away,  that  thou  mayest  go  ir 
peace,  and  the  Lord  be  with  thee,  as  h( 
hath  been  with  my  father. 

14  And  if  I  live,  thou  shalt  shew  methf 
kindness  of  the  Lord :  but  if  I  die, 

15  Thou  shalt  not  take  away  thy  kind 
ness  from  my  house  for  ever,  when  the 
Lord  shall  have  rooted  out  the  enemiet 
of  David,  every  one  of  them  from  tht 
earth,  may  he  take  away  Jonathan  froii 
his  house,  and  may  the  Lord  require  il 
at  the  hands  of  David's  enemies. 

16  Jonathan  therefore  made  a  covenant 
with  the  house  of  David :  and  the  Lord 
required  it  at  the  hands  of  David's  ene- 
mies. 

17  And  Jonathan  swore  again  to  David, 
because  he  loved  him:  for  he  loved  him 
as  his  own  soul. 

18  And  Jonathan  said  to  him:  To  mor- 
row is  the  new  moon,  and  thou  wilt  be 
missed : 


w  Luke  2.  4. 


Ver.  15.  May  he  take  away  Jonathan,  &c.  It  is  I 
curse  upon  himself,  if  he  should  not  be  faithful  to  hi: 
promise.  —  Ibid.  Require  it,  &c.  That  is,  revenge  i' 
upon  David's  enemies,  and  upon  me,  if  I  should  laL 
of  my  word  given  to  him. 


306 


aul  enquires  for  David 


1  KINGS 


19  For  thy  seat  will  be  empty  till  after 
3  morrow.  So  thou  shalt  go  down 
Suickly,  and  come  to  the  place,  where 
liou  must  be  hid  on  the  day  when  it  is 
Wful  to  work,  and  thou  shalt  remain 
eside  the  stone,  which  is  called  Ezel. 

20  And  I  will  shoot  three  arrows  near 
),  and  will  shoot  as  if  I  were  exercising 
lyself  at  a  mark. 

21  And  I  will  send  a  boy,  saying  to  him: 
i^o  and  fetch  me  the  arrows. 

'22  If  I  shall  say  to  the  boy :  Behold  the 
rrows  are  on  this  side  of  thee,  take 
aem  up:  come  thou  to  me,  because 
laere  is  peace  to  thee,  and  there  is  no 
vil,  as  the  Lord  liveth.  But  if  I  shall 
peak  thus  to  the  boy:  Behold  the  ar- 
bws  are  beyond  thee:  go  in  peace,  for 
lie  Lord  hath  sent  thee  away. 

23  And  concerning  the  word  which  I 
nd  thou  have  spoken,  the  Lord  be  be- 
ween  thee  and  me  for  ever. 

24  So  David  was  hid  in  the  field,  and 
ae  new  moon  came,  and  the  king  sat 
own  to  eat  bread. 

25  And  when  the  king  sat  down  upon 
is  chair  (according  to  custom)  which 
^as  beside  the  wall,  Jonathan  arose,  and 
Lbner  sat  by  Saul's  side,  and  David's 
lace  appeared  empty. 

26  And  Saul  said  nothing  that  day,  for 
e  thought  it  might  have  happened  to 
im,  that  he  was  not  clean,  nor  purified. 

27  And  when  the  second  day  after  the 
ew  moon  was  come,  David's  place  ap- 
eared  empty  again.  And  Saul  said  to 
onathan  his  son:  Why  cometh  not  the 
on  of  Isai  to  meat  neither  yesterday 
or  to  day? 

'28  And*  Jonathan  answered  Saul:    He 

sked  leave  of  me   earnestly  to  go  to 

lethlehem, 

■29  And  he  said :  Let  me  go,  for  there  is 

solemn  sacrifice  in  the  city,  one  of  my 
'rethren  hath  sent  for  me  :  and  now  if 

have  found  favour  in  thy  eyes,  I  will 
o  quickly,  and  see  my  brethren.  For 
'his  cause  he  came  not  to  the  king's 
able. 

'30  Then  Saul  being  angry  against  Jona- 
han  said  to  him:  Thou  son  of  a  woman 
[hat  ic  the  ravisher  of  a  man,  do  I  not 
:now  that  thou  loves|i  the  son  of  Isai  to 
hy  own  confusion  and  to  the  confusion 
\i  thy  shameless  mother  ? 


Jonathan  bids  David  depar 

31  For  as  long  as  the  son  of  Isai  liveth 
upon  earth,  thou  shaJt  not  be  establishedj 
nor  thy  kingdom.  Therefore  now  pre- 
sently send,  and  fetch  him  to  me:  for 
he  is  the  son  of  death. 

32  And  Jonathan  answering  Saul  his 
father,  said:  Why  shall  he  die:  what 
hath  he  done  ? 

33  And  Saul  caught  up  a  spear  to  strike 
him.  And  Jonathan  understood  that  it 
was  determined  by  his  father  to  kill  Da- 
vid. 

34  So  Jonathan  rose  from  the  table  in 
great  anger,  and  did  not  eat  bread  on 
the  second  day  after  the  new  moon.  For 
he  was  grieved  for  David,  because  his 
father  had  put  him  to  confusion. 

35  And  when  the  morning  came,  Jona- 
than went  into  the  field,  according  to 
the  appointment  with  David,  and  a  little 
boy  with  him. 

36  And  ha  said  to  his  boy:  Go,  and 
fetch  me  the  arrows  which  I  shoot. 
And  when  the  boy  ran,  he  shot  another 
arrow  beyond  the  boy. 

37  The  boy  therefore  came  to  the  place 
of  the  arrow  which  Jonathan  had  shot : 
and  Jonathan  cried  after  the  boy,  and 
said :  Behold  the  arrow  is  there  further 
beyond  thee. 

38  And  Jonathan  cried  again  after  the 
boy,  saying:  Make  haste  speedily,  stand 
not.  And  Jonathan's  boy  gathered  up 
the  arrows,  and  brought  them  to  his 
master : 

39  And  he  knew  not  at  all  what  was 
doing:  for  only  Jonathan  and  David 
knew  the  matter. 

40  Jonathan  therefore  gave  his  arms  to 
the  boy,  and  said  to  him :  Go,  and  carry 
them  into  the  city. 

41  And  when  the  boy  was  gone,  David 
rose  out  of  his  place,  which  was  towards 
the  south,  and  falling  on  his  face  to  the 
ground,  adored  thrice :  and  kissing  one 
another,  they  wept  together,  but  David 
more. 

42  And  Jonathan  said  to  David :  Go  in 
peace:  and  let  all  stand  that  we  have 
sworn  both  of  us  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord,  saying :  The  Lord  be  between  me 
and  thee,  and  between  my  seed  and  thy 
seed  for  ever. 

43  And  David  arose,  and  departed :  and 
Jonathan  went  into  the  city. 


Var.  31.    The  son  of  death.   ThaX  is,  one  thsA  deserreth  death,  and  sball  surely  be  put  to  death. 

ZQ7 


David  receives  the  holy  bread 

CHAPTER  21. 

David  receiveth  holy  bread  of  AcMmelech  the  priest  : 
and  feigneth  himself  mad  before  Achis  king  of 
Oeth, 

A  ND  David  came  to  Nobe  to  Achime- 
XA.  lech  the  priest:  and  Achimelech 
was  astonished  at  David's  coming.  And 
he  said  to  him :  Why  art  thou  alone,  and 
no  man  with  thee  ? 

2  And  David  said  to  Achimelech  the 
priest :  The  king  hath  commanded  me  a 
business,  and  said:  Let  no  man  know 
the  thing  for  which  thou  art  sent  by  me, 
and  what  manner  of  commands  i  have 
given  thee:  and  I  have  appointed  my 
servants  to  such  and  such  a  place. 

3  Now  therefore  if  thou  have  any  thing 
at  hand,  though  it  were  but  five  loaves, 
give  me,  or  whatsoever  thou  canst  find. 

4  And  the  priest  answered  David,  say- 
ing :  I  have  no  common  bread  at  hand, 
but  only  holy  bread,  if  the  young  men 
be  clean,  especially  from  women? 

6  And  David  answered  the  priest,  and 
said  to  him :  Truly,  as  to  what  concern- 
eth  women,  we  have  refrained  ourselves 
from  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  when 
we  came  out,  and  the  vessels  of  the 
young  men  were  holy.  Now  this  way  is 
defiled,  but  it  shall  also  be  sanctified  this 
day  in  the  vessels. 

6^  The  priest  therefore  gave  him  hal- 
lowed bread:  for  there  was  no  bread 
there,  but  only  the  loaves  of  proposition, 
which  had  been  taken  away  from  before 
the  face  of  the  Lord,  that  hot  loaves 
might  be  set  up. 

7  Now  a  certain  man  of  the  servants  of 
Saul  was  there  that  day,  within  the  tab- 
ernacle of  the  Lord :  and  his  name  was 
Doeg,  an  Edomite,  the  chiefest  of  Saul's 
herdsmen. 

8  And  David  said  to  Achimelech :  Hast 
thou  here  at  hand  a  spear,  or  a  sword  ? 
for  I  brought  not  my  own  sword,  nor  my 
own  weapons  with  me,  for  the  king's 
business  required  haste. 

9  And  the  priest  said:  Lo,  here  is  the 


1  KINGS 


David  flees  to  Getk 


y  Matt.  12. 3, 4. 


Chap.  21.  Ver.  1.  Nobe.  A  city  in  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  to  which  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  had 
been  translated  from  Silo. 

Ver.  4.  If  the  yonn^  men  be  clean,  &c.  If  this 
cleanness  was  required  of  them  that  were  to  eat  that 
bread,  which  was  but  a  figure  of  the  bread  of  life 
which  we  receive  in  the  blessed  sacrament;  how 
clean  ought  Christians  to  be  when  they  approach  to 
our  tremendous  mysteries.  And  what  reason  hath 
the  church  of  God  to  admit  none  to  be  her  ministers 


sword  of  Goliath  the  Philistine  whom 
thou  slewest  in  the  valley  of  Terebinth, 
wrapped  up  in  a  cloth  behind  the  ephod: 
if  thou  wilt  take  this,  take  it,  for  here 
is  no  other  but  this.  And  David  said- 
There  is  none  like  that,  give  it  me. 

10  And  David  arose  and  fled  that  day 
from  the  face  of  Saul:  and  came  to 
Achis  the  king  of  Geth: 

11  And  the  servants  of  Achis,  when  they 
saw  David,  said  to  him :  Is  not  this  DaviA 
the  king  of  the  land  ?  Did  they  not  sing 
to  him  in  their  dances,  saying :  ^  Saul 
hath  slain  his  thousands,  and  David  his 
ten  thousands  ? 

12  But  David  laid  up  these  '^ords  in  his 
heart,  and  was  exceedingly  afraid  at  the 
face  ol  Acais  the  king  of  Geth. 

13  And  he  changed  his  countenance  be- 
fore them,  and  siipt  down  between  theii 
hands :  and  he  stumbled  against  the  doors 
of  the  gate,  and  his  spittle  ran  down  upon 
his  beard. 

14  And  Achis  said  to  his  servants  i  Yon 
saw  the  man  was  mad:  why  have  yon 
brought  him  to  me  ? 

15  Have  we  need  of  madmen,  that  yoD 
have  brought  in  this  fellow,  to  play  the 
madman  in  my  presence  ?  shall  this  fellow 
come  into  my  house  ? 

CHAPTER  22. 

Many  resort  to  David.  Doeg  accuseth  Achimelech 
to  Saul.  He  ordereth  him  and  all  the  other  priests 
of  Nobe  to  be  slain.    Abiathar  escapeth. 

AVED     therefore  went  from  thence 


D 


And  when  his  brethren,  and  all  his  father^ 
house  had  heard  of  it,  they  went  dowf.  co 
him  thither ; 

2  And  all  that  were  i±x  distieiss  and  op- 
pressed with  debt,  and  under  affliction  of 
mind  gathered  themselves  unto  him  i  and 
he  became  their  prince,  and  there  were 
with  him  about  four  hundred  men. 

3  And  David  departed  from  thence  into 
Maspha  of  Moab :  and  he  said  to  the  king 
of  Moab :  Let  my  father  and  my  mothei 


2  Supra  18.  7 ;  Eccli.  47.  7. 


to  consecrate  and  daily  receive  this  most  pure  sacra« 
ment,  but  such  as  devote  themselves  to  a  life  of  pen 
petual  purity. 

Ver.  5.  The  vessels,  i.  e.,  the  bodies,  have  beer 
holy,  that  is,  have  been*  kept  from  impurity.  —  Ibid. 
Is  defiled.  Is  liable  to  expose  us  to  dangers  of  ud- 
cleanness.— Ibid.  Be  sanctified,  &c.  That  is,  we 
shall  take  care,  notwithstanding  these  dangerou:. 
circumstances,  to  keep  our  vessels  holy,  that  is.  to 
keep  our  bodies  from  every  thing  that  may  deiUe  ur 


308 


loeg  accuses  AcMmelech 

arry  with  you,  I  beseech  thee,  till  I 
hnt  God  will  do  for  me. 
4  And  he  left  them  under  the  eyes  of  the 
ing  of  Moab,  and  they  abode  with  him 
U  the  days  that  David  was  in  the  hold. 
6  And  Gad  the  prophet  said  to  David  : 
bide  not  in  the  hold,  depart,  and  go  into 
16  land  of  Juda.  And  David  departed, 
nd  came  into  the  forest  of  Haret. 
6  And  Saul  heard  that  David  was  seen, 
nd  the  men  that  were  with  him.  Now 
hilst  Saul  abode  in  Gabaa,  and  was  in 
le  wood,  which  is  by  Rama,  having  his 
pear  in  his  hand,  and  all  his  servants 
ere  standing  about  him, 
r  He  said  to  his  servants  that  stood  about 
lim :  Hear  me  now,  ye  sons  of  Jemini : 
rill  the  son  of  Isai  give  every  one  of  you 
elds,  and  vineyards,  and  make  you  all 
ribunes,  and  centurions : 
8  That  all  of  you  have  conspired  against 
ae,  and  there  is  no  one  to  inform  me,  es- 
ecially  when  even  my  son  hath  entered 
ato  league  with  the  son  of  Isai  ?  There 
}  not  one  of  you  that  pitieth  my  case, 
or  that  giveth  me  any  information:  be- 
ause  my  son  hath  raised  up  my  servant 
gainst  me,  plotting  against  me  to  this 
ay. 
And  Doeg  the  Edomite  who  stood  by, 
d  was  the  chief  among  the  servants  of 
ul,  auswering,  said :  I  saw  the  son  of 
ai,  in  Nobe  with  Achimelech  the  son  of 
chitob  the  priest. 

0  And  he  consulted  the  Lord  for  him, 
nd  gave  him  victuals,  and  gave  him  the 
isrord  of  Goliath  the  Philistine. 

1  Then  the  king  sent  to  call  for  Achime- 
ch  the  priest  the  son  of  Achitob,  and  all 

father's  house,  the  priests  that  were 
Nobe,  and  they  came  all  of  them  to  the 

12  And  Saul  said  to  Achimelech :  Hear, 
ou  son  of  Achitob.  He  answered :  Here 
am,  my  lord. 

13  And  Saul  said  to  him  :  Why  have  you 
nspired  against  me,  thou,  and  the  son 

Isai,  and  thou  hast  given  him  bread 
id  a  sword,  and  hast  consulted  the  Lord 
)r  him,  that  he  should  rise  up  against 
16,  continuing  a  traitor  to  this  day. 
4  And  Achimelech  answering  the  king, 
id  :  And  who  amongst  all  thy  servants 
I  80  faithful  as  David,  who  is  the  king's 


1  KINGS 

know 


Saul  kills  the  priests 


son  in  law,  and  goeth  forth  at  thy  bid- 
ding, and  is  honourable  in  thy  house? 

15  Did  I  begin  to  day  to  consult  the 
Lord  for  him  ?  far  be  this  from  me :  let 
not  the  king  suspect  such  a  thing  against 
his  servant,  or  any  one  in  all  my  father's 
house :  for  thy  servant  knew  nothing  of 
this  matter,  either  little  or  great. 

16  And  the  king  said  :  Dying  thou  shalt 
die,  Achimelech,  thou  and  all  thy  father's 
house. 

17  And  the  king  said  to  the  messengers 
that  stood  about  him  :  Turn,  and  kill  the 
priests  of  the  Lord,  for  their  hand  is  with 
David,  because  they  knew  that  he  was 
fled,  and  they  told  it  not  to  me.  And  the 
king's  servants  would  not  put  forth  their 
hands  against  the  priests  of  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  king  said  to  Doeg:  Turn 
thou,  and  fall  upon  the  priests.  And 
Doeg  the  Edomite  turned,  and  fell  upon 
the  priests  and  slew  in  that  day  eighty- 
five  men  that  wore  the  linen  ephod. 

19  And  Nobe  the  city  of  the  priests  he 
smote  with  the  edge  of  his  sword,  both 
men  and  women,  children,  and  sucklings, 
and  ox  and  ass,  and  sheep  with  the  edge 
of  the  sword. 

20  But  one  of  the  sons  of  Achimelech 
the  son  of  Achitob,  whose  name  was 
Abiathar,  escaped,  and  fled  to  David, 

21  And  told  him  that  Saul  had  slain  the 
priests  of  the  Lord. 

22  And  David  said  to  Abiathar :  I  knew 
that  day  when  Doeg  the  Edomite  was 
there,  that  without  doubt  he  would  tell 
Saul:  I  have  been  the  occasion  of  the 
death  of  all  the  souls  of  thy  father's 
house. 

23  Abide  thou  with  me,  fear  not:  for  he 
that  seeketh  my  life,  seeketh  thy  life 
also,  and  with  me  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  23. 

David  relieveth  Ceila,  besieged  by  the  Philistines. 
Hefleeth  into  the  desert  of  Ziph.  Jonathan  and 
he  confirm  their  former  covenant.  The  Ziphites 
discover  hint  to  Saul,  who  pursuing  close  after 
him,  is  called  away  by  an  invasion  from  the 
Philistines. 

ND    they  told  David,  saying :  Behold 
the  Philistines  fight  against  Ceila, 
and  they  rob  the  barns. 

2  Therefore  David  consulted  the  Lord, 
saying :  Shall  I  go  and  smite  these  Philis- 


A 


Chap.  22.   V«r.4L 


The  hold.   The  strong  hold,  or  fortress  qI  Maspba. 
309 


tines  ?     And  the  Lord  said  to  David  :  Go,  I  mountain   of  the   desert   of  Ziph,  in  a 
and  thou  shalt  smite  the  Philistines,  and  woody  hill.   And  Saul  sought  him  always ; 

delivered  him  not  into  his 


shalt  save  Ceila 

j  3  And  the  men  that  were  with  David, 
/Said  to  him :  Behold  we  are  in  fear  here 
in  Judea,  how  much  more  if  we  go  to 
Ceila  against  the  bands  of  the  Philistines  ? 

4  Therefore  David  consulted  the  Lord 
again.  And  he  answered  and  said  to 
him:  Arise,  and  go  to  Ceila:  for  I  will 
deliver  the  Philistines  into  thy  hand. 

5  David  therefore,  and  his  men,  went  to 
Ceila,  and  fought  against  the  Philistines, 
and  brought  away  their  cattle,  and  made 
a  great  slaughter  of  them :  and  David 
saved  the  inhabitants  of  Ceila. 

6  Now  at  that  time,  when  Abiathar  the 
son  of  Achimelech  fled  to  David  to  Ceila, 
he  came  down  having  an  ephod  with 
him. 

7  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David  was 
come  to  Ceila :  and  Saul  said :  The  Lord 
hath  deUvered  him  into  my  hands,  and 
he  is  shut  up,  being  come  into  a  city, 
that  hath  gates  and  bars. 

8  And  Saul  commanded  all  the  people 
to  go  down  to  fight  against  Ceila,  and  to 
besiege  David,  and  his  men. 

9  Now  when  David  understood,  that 
Saul  secretly  prepared  evil  against  him, 
he  said  to  Abiathar  the  priest:  Bring 
hither  the  ephod. 

10  And  David  said :  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
thy  servant  hath  heard  a  report,  that 
Saul  designeth  to  come  to  Ceila,  to  de- 
stroy the  city  for  my  sake: 

11  Will  the  men  of  Ceila  deliver  me 
into  his  hands  ?  and  will  Saul  come  down, 
as  thy  servant  hath  heard?  O  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  tell  thy  servant.  And  the  Lord 
said  :  He  will  come  down. 

12  And  David  said :  Will  the  men  of 
Ceila  dehver  me,  and  my  men,  into  the 
hands  of  Saul?  And  the  Lord  said:  They 
will  deliver  thee  up. 

13  Then  David  and  his  men,  who  were 
about  six  hundred,  arose,  and  departing 
from  Ceila,  wandered  up  and  down  un- 
certain where  they  should  stay:  and  it 
was  told  Saul  that  David  was  fled  from 
Ceila,  and  had  escaped:  wherefore  he 
forbore  to  go  out. 

14  But  David  abode  in  the  desert  in 
strong    holds,    and    he    remained    in    a 


I 


I 


ui 


but  the  Lord 
hands. 

15  And  David  saw  that  Saul  was  come 
out  to  seek  his  hfe.  And  David  was  in 
the  desert  of  Ziph,  in  a  wood. 

16  And  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul  arose» 
and  went  to  David  into  the  wood,  and 
strengthened  his  hands  in  God :  and  he 
said  to  him 

17  Fear  not:  for  the  hand  of  my  fatherl  J 
Saul  shall  not  find  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
reign  over  Israel,  and  I  shall  be  next  to 
thee,  yea,  and  my  father  knoweth  this. 

18  And  the  two  made  a  covenant  befcrel  t 
the  Lord :  and  David  abode  in  the  wood: 
but  Jonathan  returned  to  his  house. 

19  ^And  the  Ziphites  went  up  to  Sanli^ 
in  Gabaa,  saying :  Lo,  doth  not  David  lie 
hid  with  us  in  the  strong  holds  of  the 
wood,  in  mount  Hachila,  which  is  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  desert. 

20  Now  therefore  come   down,  as  thy 
soul  hath  desired  to  come  down :  and  it 
shall  be  our  business  to  deliver  him  intolii 
the  king's  hands. 

21  And  Saul  said :  Blessed  be  ye  of  tb 
Lord,  for  you  have  pitied  my  case 

22  Go  therefore,  I  pray  you,  and  use  a 
diligence,  and  curiously  inquire,  and  con 
sider  the  place  where  his  foot  is,  and  wb 
hath  seen  him  there :  for  he  thinketh  o: 
me,  that  I  lie  craftily  in  wait  for  him. 

23  Consider  and  see  all  his  lurking  holesj 
wherein  he  is  hid,  and  return  to  me  witJ 
the  certainty  of  the  thing,  that  I  may  gc| 
with  you.   And  if  he  should  even  go  dow: 
into   the   earth  to   hide   himself,  I  wi 
search  him  out  in  all  the  thousands  oil 
Juda. 

24  And  they  arose  and  went  to  Ziph 
fore  Saul :  and  David  and  his  men  wer 
in  the  desert  of  Maon,  in  the  plain  at  tb 
right  hand  of  Jesimon. 

25  Then  Saul  and  his  men  went  to  see 
him:  and  it  was  told  David,  and  forth- 
with he  went  down  to  the  rock,  and 
abode  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon :  and 
when  Saul  had  heard  of  it  he  pursued 
after  David  in  the  wilderness  of  Maon. 

26  And  Saul  went  on  this  side  of  the 
mountain :  and  David  and  his  men  were 
on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain :  and 


c  Infra  2<;.  1. 


Ghat.  23.  Ver.e. 


An  ephod,  or  the  ephod.    That  is,  the  vestment  of  the  high  priest,  with  the  urim 
and  ihummim,  by  which  the  Lord  gave  his  oracles. 

310 


David  spares  the  life  of  Saul 


1  KINGS 


David* s  appeal  to  Saul 


Javid  despaired  of  being  able  to  escape 
'rem  the  face  of  Saul :  and  Saul  and  his 
,nen  encompassed  David  and  his  men 
round  about  to  take  them. 
I  27  And  a  messenger  came  to  Saul,  say- 
ng:  Make  haste  to  come,  for  the  Philis- 
Anea  have  poured  in  themselves  upon 
}he  land. 

1 28  Wherefore  Saul  returned,  leaving 
iihe  pursuit  of  David,  and  went  to  meet 
}he  Philistines.  For  this  cause  they 
jailed  that  place,  the  Rock  of  division. 

CHAPTER   24. 

Saul  seeketh  David  in  the  wilderness  of  Engaddi : 
he  goeth  into  a  cave  where  David  hath  him  in  his 

pmcer. 

\ 

THEN  David  went  up  from  thence, 
and  dwelt  in  strong  holds  of  Engaddi. 
I  2  And  when  Saul  was  returned  from 
following  the  Philistines,  they  told  him, 
jaying:  Behold,  David  is  in  the  desert  of 
Bngaddi. 

I  3  Saul  therefore  took  three  thousand 
ijhosen  men  out  of  all  Israel,  and  went 
Dut  to  seek  after  David,  and  his  men, 
9ven  upon  the  most  craggy  rocks,  which 
are  accessible  only  to  wild  goats. 

4  And  he  came  to  the  sheepcotes,  which 
were  in  his  way.  And  there  was  a  cave, 
jinto  which  Saul  went,  to  ease  nature : 
|Qow  David  and  his  men  lay  hid  in  the 
inner  part  of  the  cave. 

5  And  the  servants  of  David  said  to 
him :  Behold  the  day,  of  which  the  Lord 
3aid  to  thee:  I  will  deliver  thy  enemy 
.unto  thee,  that  thou  may  est  do  to  him 
,as  it  shall  seem  good  in  thy  eyes.  Then 
;David  arose,  and  secretly  cut  off  the 
hem  of  Saul's  robe. 

6  After  which  David's  heart  struck  him, 
because  he  had  cut  off  the  hem  of  Saul's 
robe. 

,  7  And  he  said  to  his  men :  The  Lord  be 
merciful  unto  me,  that  I  may  do  no  such 
thing  to  my  master  the  Lord's  anointed, 
lEs  to  lay  my  hand  upon  him,  because  he 
is  the  Lord's  anointed. 
3  And  David  stopped  his  men  with  his 
words,   and    juffered   them   not  to   rise 


Ohap.  24.  Ver.  6.  Heart  struck  him,  viz.,  with 
remorse,  as  fearing  he  had  done  amiss. 

Ver.  11.  A  thought  to  kill  thee.  That  is,  a  sug- 
gestion, to  which   I  did  not  consent. 

Ver.  13.  Revenge  me  of  thee,  or,  as  it  is  in  the 
Hebrew,  will  revenge  me.  The  meaning  is,  that 
he  refers   his  whole  case   to  God,   to  judge   and 


against  Saul.    But  Saul  rising  up  out  o.^: 
the  cave,  went  on  his  way. 

9  And  David  also  rose  up  after  him: 
and  going  out  of  the  cave  cried  after 
Saul,  saying:  My  lord  the  king.  And 
Saul  looked  behind  him :  and  David  bow- 
ing himself  down  to  the  ground,  wor- 
shipped, 

10  And  said  to  Saul:  Why  dost  thou 
hear  the  words  of  men  that  say :  David 
seeketh  thy  hurt? 

11  Behold  this  day  thy  eyes  have  seen, 
that  the  Lord  hath  delivered  thee  into 
my  hand,  in  the  cave,  and  I  had  a  thought 
to  kill  thee,  but  my  eye  hath  spared  thee. 
For  I  said :  I  will  not  put  out  my  hand 
against  my  lord,  because  he  is  the  Lord's 
anointed. 

12  Moreover  see  and  know,  O  my  father, 
the  hem  of  thy  robe  in  my  hand,  that 
when  I  cut  ofif  the  hem  of  thy  robe,  I 
would  not  put  out  my  hand  against  thee. 
Reflect,  and  see,  that  there  is  no  evil  in 
my  hand,  nor  iniquity,  neither  have  I 
sinned  against  thee:  but  thou  liest  in 
wait  for  my  life,  to  take  it  away. 

13  The  Lord  judge  between  me  and  thee, 
and  the  Lord  revenge  me  of  thee:  but 
my  hand  shall  not  be  upon  thee. 

14  As  also  it  is  said  in  the  old  proverb : 
From  the  vncked  shall  wickedness  come 
forth  :  therefore  my  hand  shall  not  be 
upon  thee.  After  whom  dost  thou  come 
out,  O  king  of  Israel  ? 

15  After  whom  dost  thou  pursue  ?  After 
a  dead  dog,  after  a  flea. 

16  Be  the  Lord  judge,  and  judge  between 
me  and  thee,  and  see,  and  judge  my  cause, 
and  deliver  me  out  of  thy  hand. 

17  And  when  David  had  made  an  end  of 
speaking  these  words  to  Saul,  Saul  said : 
Is  this  thy  voice,  my  son  David  ?  And 
Saul  lifted  up  his  voice,  and  wept. 

18  And  he  said  to  David  :  Thou  art  more 
just  than  I :  for  thou  hast  done  good  to 
me,  and  I  have  rewarded  thee  with  evil. 

19  And  thou  hast  shewn  this  day  what 
good  things  thou  hast  done  to  me :  how 
the  Lord  delivered  me  into  thy  hand,  and 
txiou  hast  not  killed  me. 


punish  according  to  his  justice:  yet  so  as  to  keep 
himself  in  the  mean  time,  from  all  personal  hatred 
to  Saul,  or  desire  of  gratifying  his  own  passion,  by 
seeking  revenge.  So  far  from  it,  that  when  Saul 
was  afterwards  slain,  we  find,  that  instead  of  re- 
joicng  at  his  death,  he  mourned  most  bitterly 
for  him. 


311 


The  death  of  Samud 


1  KINGS 


Nabal  refuses  David 


20  For  tHio  when  h®  hath  found  Mb  ene- 
my, will  let  him  go  well  away  ?  But  the 
Lord  reward  thee  for  this  good  turn,  for 
what  thou  hast  done  to  me  this  day. 

21  And  now  as  I  know  that  thou  shalt 
surely  be  king,  and  have  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  in  thy  hand : 

22  Swear  to  me  by  the  Lord,  that  thou 
wilt  not  destroy  my  seed  after  me,  nor 
take  away  my  name  from  the  house  of 
my  father. 

23  And  David  swore  to  Saul.  So  Saul 
went  home :  and  David  and  his  men  went 
up  into  safer  places. 

CHAPTER   25. 

The  death  of  Samuel.    David,  provoked  by  Nabal, 
threateneth  to  destroy  him:  but  is  appeased  by 

Abigail. 

AND  Samuel  died,  ^  and  all  Israel  was 
^  gathered  together,  and  they  mourned 
for  him,  and  buried  him  in  his  house  in 
Ramatha.  And  David  rose  and  went  down 
into  the  wilderness  of  Pharan. 

2  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  the 
wilderness  of  Maon,  and  his  possessions 
were  in  Carmel,  and  the  man  was  very 
great :  and  he  had  three  thousand  sheep, 
and  a  thousand  goats :  and  it  happened 
that  he  was  shearing  his  sheep  in  Carmel. 

3  Now  the  name  of  the  man  was  Nabal : 
and  the  name  of  his  wife  was  Abigail.  And 
she  was  a  prudent  and  very  comely  wo- 
man, but  her  husband  was  churlish,  and 
very  bad  and  ill  natured :  and  he  was  of 
the  house  of  Caleb. 

4  And  when  David  heard  in  the  wilder- 
ness that  Nabal  was  shearing  his  sheep, 

5  He  sent  ten  young  men,  and  said  to 
them:  Go  up  to  Carmel,  and  go  to  Nabal, 
and  salute  him  in  my  name  with  peace. 

6  And  you  shall  say :  Peace  be  to  my  bre- 
thren, and  to  thee,  and  peace  to  thy  house, 
and  peace  to  all  that  thou  hast. 

7  I  heard  that  thy  shepherds  that  were 
with  us  i«i  the  desert  were  shearing:  we 
never  molested  them,  neither  was  there 
ought  missing  to  them  of  the  flock  at  any 
time,  all  the  while  they  were  with  us  in 
Carmel. 

8  Ask  thy  servants,  and  they  will  tell 
thee.  Now  therefore  let  thy  servants 
find  favour  in  thy  eyes:  for  we  are  come 
in  a  good  day,  whatsoever  thy  hand  shall 
find  give  to  thy  servants,  and  to  thy 
son  David. 


9  And  when  David's  servants  came,  they 
spoke  to  Nabal  all  these  words  in  David' s 
name:  and  then  held  their  peace. 

10  But  Nabal  answering  the  servants  of 
David,  said:  Who  is  David  ?  and  what  is 
the  son  of  Isai  ?  servants  are  multiplied 
now  a  days  who  flee  from  their  masters. 

11  Shall  I  then  take  my  bread,  and  my 
water,  and  the  flesh  of  my  cattle,  which  I 
have  killed  for  my  shearers,  and  give  to 
men  whom  I  know  not  whence  they  are  ? 

12  So  the  servants  of  David  went  back 
their  way,  and  returning  came  and  told 
him  all  the  words  that  he  said. 

13  Then  David  said  to  his  young  men: 
Let  every  man  gird  on  his  sword.  And 
they  girded  on  every  man  his  sword.  And 
David  also  girded  on  his  sword:  and  there 
followed  David  about  four  hundred  men: 
and  two  hundred  remained  with  the  bag- 
gage. 

14  But  one  of  the  servants  told  Abigail 
the  wife  of  Nabal,  saying:  Behold  David 
sent  messengers  out  of  the  wilderness,  to 
salute  our  master:  and  he  rejected  them. 

15  These  men  were  very  good  to  us,  and 
gave  us  no  trouble :  neither  did  we  ever 
lose  any  thing  all  the  time  that  we  con- 
versed with  them  in  the  desert. 

16  They  were  a  wall  unto  us  both  by 
night  and  day,  all  the  while  we  were  with 
them  keeping  the  sheep. 

17  Wherefore  consider,  and  think  what 
thou  hast  to  do:  for  evil  is  determined 
against  thy  husband,  and  against  thy 
house,  and  he  is  a  son  of  Belial,  so  that 
no  man  can  speak  to  him. 

18  Then  Abigail  made  haste  and  took 
two  hundred  loaves,  and  two  vessels  of 
wine,  and  five  sheep  ready  dressed,  and 
five  measures  of  parched  corn,  and  a  hun- 
dred clusters  of  raisins,  and  two  hundred 
cakes  of  dry  figs,  and  laid  them  upon 
asses : 

19  And  she  said  to  her  servants:  Go  be- 
fore me:  behold  I  will  follow  after  you: 
but  she  told  not  her  husband  Nabal. 

20  And  when  she  had  gotten  upon  an 
ass,  and  was  coming  down  to  the  foot  of 
the  mountain,  David  and  his  men  came 
down  over  against  her,  and  she  met 
them. 

21  And  David  said:  Truly  in  vain  have 
I  kept  all  that  belonged  to  this  man  iu 
the  wilderness,  and  nothing  was  lost  of 


/  Infra  28. 3 «  £ccli.  46. 23. 


31? 


1  KINGS 


Nabal  dies 


11  that  pertained  unto  him:  and  he  hath 
turned  me  evil  for  good. 

22  May  God  do  so  and  so,  and  add  more 
the  foes  of  David,  if  I  leave  of  all  that 

elong  to  him  till  the  morning,  any  that 
isseth  against  the  wall. 

23  And  when  Abigail  saw  David  she 
aade  haste  and  lighted  off  the  ass,  and 

11  before  David,  on  her  face,  and  adored 
pen  the  ground. 

24  And  she  fell  at  his  feet,  and  said: 
Fpon  me  let  this  iniquity  be,  my  lord :  let 

y  handmaid  speak,  I  beseech  thee,  in  thy 
BTs  :  and  hear  the  words  of  thy  servant. 

25  Let  not  my  lord  the  king,  I  pray,  re- 
ard  this  naughty  man  Nabal :  for  accord- 
ag  to  his  name,  he  is  a  fool,  and  folly  is 
rith  him :  but  I  thy  handmaid  did  not  see 

y  servants,  my  lord,  whom  thou  sentest. 

26  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  the  Lord 
veth,  and  thy  soul  liveth,  who  hath  with- 
olden  thee  from  coming  to  blood,  and 
ath  saved  thy  hand  to  thee :  and  now 

fc  thy  enemies  be  as  Nabal,  and  all  they 
hat  seek  evil  to  my  lord. 

27  Wherefore  receive  this  blessing, which 
ly  handmaid  hath  brought  to  thee,  my 
3rd  :  and  give  it  to  the  young  men  that 
ollow  thee,  my  lord. 

28  Forgive  the  iniquity  of  thy  hand- 
[laid :  for  the  Lord  will  surely  make  for 
ay  lord  a  faithful  house,  ^  because  thou, 
ay  lord,  fightest  the  battles  of  the  Lord : 

t  not  evil  therefore  be  found  in  thee  all 
he  days  of  thy  life. 

29  For  if  a  man  at  any  time  shall  rise, 
nd  persecute  thee,  and  seek  thy  life, 
he  soul  of  my  lord  shall  be  kept,  as  in 
he  bundle  of  the  living,  with  the  Lord 
hy  God :  but  the  souls  of  thy  enemies 
hall  be  whirled,  as  with  the  violence 
nd  whirling  of  a  sling. 

30  And  when  the  Lord  shall  have  done 
o  thee,  my  lord,  all  the  good  that  he 
ath  spoken  concerning  thee,  and  shall 
lave  made  thee  prince  over  Israel, 

31  This  shall  not  be  an  occasion  of  grief 
o  thee,  cind  a  scruple  of  heart  to  my  lord, 
hat  thou  hast  shed  innocent  blood,  or 
last  revenged  thyself:  and  when  the  Lord 

g  Supra  16. 18,  and  17.  40. 


Chap.  25.  Ver.  22.  //  /  leave,  &c.  David  cer- 
iainly  sinned  in  his  designs  against  Nabal  and  his 
lamily,  as  he  himself  was  afterwards  sensible,  when 
16  blessed  God  for  hindering  him  from  executing  the 
evenge  he  had  proposed. 

Ver.  25.  His  name.  Nabal^  in  Hebrew,  signifies  a 

1.. 


shall  have  done  well  by  my  lord,  thou 
shalt  remember  thy  handmaid. 

32  And  David  said  to  Abigail:  Blessed 
be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  who  sent 
thee  this  day  to  meet  me,  and  blessed  be 
thy  speech: 

33  And  blessed  be  thou,  who  hast  kept 
me  to  day,  from  coming  to  blood,  and  re- 
venging me  with  my  own  hand. 

34  Otherwise  as  the  Lord  liveth  the  God 
of  Israel,  who  hath  withholden  me  from 
doing  thee  any  evil :  if  thou  hadst  not 
quickly  come  to  meet  me,  there  had  not 
been  left  to  Nabal  by  the  morning  light 
any  that  pisseth  against  the  wall. 

35  And  David  received  at  her  hand  all 
that  she  had  brought  him,  and  said  to 
her :  Go  in  peace  into  thy  house,  behold 
I  have  heard  thy  voice,  and  have  hon- 
oured thy  face. 

36  And  Abigail  came  to  Nabal:  and  be- 
hold he  had  a  feast  in  his  house,  like  the 
feast  of  a  king,  and  Nabal's  heart  was 
merry  :  for  he  was  very  drunk :  and  she 
told  him  nothing  less  or  more  until  morn- 
ing. 

37  But  early  in  the  morning  when  Nabal 
had  digested  his  wine,  his  wife  told  him 
these  words,  and  his  heart  died  within 
him,  and  he  became  as  a  stone. 

38  And  after  ten  days  had  passed,  the 
Lord  struck  Nabal,  and  he  died. 

39  And  when  David  had  heard  that  Na- 
bal was  dead,  he  said:  Blessed  be  the 
Lord,  who  hath  judged  the  cause  of  my 
reproach  at  the  hand  of  Nabal,  and  hath 
kept  his  servant  from  evil,  and  the  Lord 
hath  returned  the  wickedness  of  Nabal 
upon  his  head.  Then  David  sent  and 
treated  with  Abigail,  that  he  might  take 
her  to  himself  for  a  wife. 

40  And  David's  servants  came  to  Abi- 
gail to  Carmel,  and  spoke  to  her,  saying: 
David  hath  sent  us  to  thee,  to  take  thee 
to  himself  for  a  wife. 

41  And  she  arose  and  bowed  herself 
down  with  her  face  to  the  earth,  and 
said :  Behold,  let  thy  servant  be  a  hand- 
maid, to  wash  the  feet  of  the  servants  of 
my  lord. 


Ver.  39.  Blessed  he,  &c.  David  praiseth  God,  on 
this  occasion,  not  out  of  joy  for  the  death  of  NabaJ 
(which  would  have  argued  a  rancour  of  heart),  bii 
because  he  saw  that  God  had  so  visibly  taken  his 
cause  in  hand,  in  punishing  the  injury  done  to  him 
whilst,  by  a  merciful  providence  lie  kept  him  fr<y 
revenging  Imusell. 


333 


David  in  the  tent  of  Saul 1  KINGS David  spares  SauVs  life 


42  And  Abigail  arose,  and  made  haste, 
and  got  upon  an  ass,  and  five  damsels 
went  with  her,  her  waiting  maids,  and 
she  followed  the  messengers  of  David, 
and  became  his  wife. 

43  Moreover  David  took  also  Achinoam 
ot  Jezrahel:  and  they  were  both  of  them 
his  wives. 

44  But  Saul  gave  Michol  his  daughter, 
David's  wife,  to  Phalti,  the  son  of  Lais, 
who  was  of  Gallium. 

CHAPTER  26. 

Saul  goeth  out  again  after  David,  who  cometh  by 
night  wfiere  Saul  and  his  men  are  asleep,  but  siif- 
/ereth  hhn  not  to  be  touched.  Saul  again  confess- 
eth  his  fault,  and  prorniseth  peace. 

AND  the  men  of  Ziph  came  to  Saul  in 
x\  Gabaa,  saying:  *  Behold  David  is 
hid  in  the  hill  of  Hachila,  which  is  over 
against  the  wilderness. 

2  And  Saul  arose,  and  went  down  to  the 
wilderness  of  Ziph,  having  with  him  three 
thousand  chosen  men  of  Israel,  to  seek 
David  in  the  wilderness  of  Ziph. 

3  And  Saul  encamped  in  Gabaa  Hachila, 
Which  was  over  against  the  wilderness  in 
the  way :  and  David  abode  in  the  wilder- 
ness. And  seeing  that  Saul  was  come 
after  him  into  the  wilderness, 

4  He  sent  spies,  and  learned  that  he 
was  most  certainly  come  thither. 

5  And  David  arose  secretly,  and  came  to 
the  place  where  Saul  was  :  and  when  he 
had  beheld  the  place,  wherein  Saul  slept, 
and  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  the  captain  of 
his  army,  and  Saul  sleeping  in  a  tent,  and 
the  rest  of  the  multitude  round  about 
him, 

6  David  spoke  to  Achimelech  the  Heth- 
ite,  and  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  the 
brother  of  Joab,  saying:  Who  will  go 
down  with  me  to  Saul  into  the  camp? 
And  Abisai  said  :  I  will  go  with  thee. 

7  So  David  and  Abisai  came  to  the  peo- 
ple by  night,  and  found  Saul  lying  and 
sleeping  in  the  tent,  and  his  spear  fixed 
in  the  ground  at  his  head :  and  Abner 
and  the  people  sleeping  round  about  him. 

8  And  Abisai  said  to  David :  God  hath 
shut  up  thy  enemy  this  day  into  thy 
hands :  now  then  I  will  run  him  through 
with  my  spear  even  to  the  earth  at  once, 
and  there  shall  be  no  need  of  a  second 
time. 

9  And  David  said  to  Abisai :  Kill  him 


not:  for  who  shall  put  forth  his  hand 
against  the  Lord's  anointed,  and  shall  be 
guiltless  ? 

10  And  David  said  :  As  the  Lord  liveth, 
unless  the  Lord  shall  strike  him,  or  his 
day  shall  come  to  die,  or  he  shall  go  dowi» 
to  battle  and  perish: 

11  The  Lord  be  merciful  unto  me,  that  I 
extend  not  my  hand  upon  the  Lord's 
anointed.  But  now  take  the  spear,  which 
is  at  his  head,  and  the  cup  of  water,  and 
let  us  go. 

12  So  David  took  the  spear,  and  the  cup 
of  water  which  was  at  Saul's  head,  and 
they  went  away :  and  no  man  saw  it,  or 
knew  it,  or  awaked,  but  they  were  all 
asleep,  for  a  deep  sleep  from  the  Lord 
was  fallen  upon  them. 

13  And  when  David  was  gone  over  to 
the  other  side,  and  stood  on  the  top  of 
the  hill  afar  off,  and  a  good  space  was 
between  them, 

14  David  cried  to  the  people,  and  to  Ab- 
ner the  son  of  Ner,  saying :  Wilt  thou 
not  answer,  Abner  ?  And  Abner  answer- 
ing, said :  Who  art  thou,  that  cries  t,  and 
disturbest  the  king? 

16  And  David  said  to  Abner:  Art  not 
thou  a  man?  and  who  is  like  thee  in 
Israel?  why  then  hast  thou  not  kept  thy 
lord  tlie  king  ?  for  there  came  one  of  the 
people  in  to  kill  the  king  thy  lord. 

16  This  thing  is  not  good,  that  thou  hast 
done  :  as  the  Lord  liveth,  you  are  the 
sons  of  death,  who  have  not  kept  your 
master,  the  Lord's  anointed.  And  now 
where  is  the  king's  spear,  and  the  cup  of 
water,  which  was  at  his  head  ? 

17  And  Saul  knew  David's  voice,  and 
said :  Is  this  thy  voice,  my  son  David? 
And  David  said :  It  is  my  voice,  my  lord 
the  king. 

18  And  he  said :  Wherefore  doth  my 
lord  persecute  his  servant  ?  What  have 
I  done  ?  or  what  evil  is  there  in  my  hand? 

19  Now  therefore  hear,  I  pray  thee,  my 
lord  the  king,  the  words  of  thy  servant: 
If  the  Lord  stir  thee  up  against  me,  let 
him  accept  of  sacrifice :  but  if  the  sons 
of  men.  they  are  cursed  in  the  sight  ot 
the  Lora,  Jrho  have  cast  me  out  this  day, 
that  I  should  not  dwell  in  the  inheritance 
of  the  Lord,  saying:  Go,  serve  str&nge 
gods. 

20  And  now  let  not  my  blood  ^e  shed 


i  Supra  23. 19. 


ai4 


i  I 


lavid  goes  again  to  Geth 


1  KINGS    He  dwells  among  the  Philistines 


pon  the  earth  before  the  Lord  i  for  the 
;.iiig  of  lisrael  is  come  out  to  seek  a  flea, 
8  the  partridge  is  hunted  in  the  moun- 
ains. 

21  And  Saul  said :  I  have  sinned,  return, 
y  son  David,  for  I  will  no  more  do  thee 
arm,  because  my  life  hath  been  precious 
1  thy  eyes   this  day:  for  it   appeareth 

at  I  have  done  foolishly,  and  have  been 
orant  in  very  many  things. 

22  And  David  answering,  said:  Behold 
he  king's  spear :  let  one  of  the  king's 
ervants  come  over  and  fetch  it. 

23  And  the  Lord  will  reward  every  one 
ccording  to  his  justice,  and  his  faithful- 
ess:  for  the  Lord  hath  delivered  thee 
his  day  into  my  hand,  and  I  would  not 
»ut  forth  my  hand  against  the  Lord's 
nointed. 

24  And  as  thy  life  hath  been  much  set 
>y  this  day  in  my  eyes,  so  let  my  life  be 
Quch  set  by  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  and 
et  him  deliver  me  from  all  distress. 

25  Then  Saul  said  to  David :  Blessed  art 
hou,  my  son  David :  and  truly  doing  thou 
halt  do,  and  prevaihng  thou  shalt  pre- 
vail. And  David  went  on  his  way,  and 
Jaul  returned  to  his  place. 

CHAPTER  27. 

'yavidgopth  again  to  Achis  king  of  Geth,  and  obtain- 
eth  of  him  the  city  of  Siceleg. 

AND  David  said  in  his  heart :  I  shall 
.  one  day  or  other  fall  into  the  hands 
)f  Saul :  is  it  not  better  for  me  to  flee, 
and  to  be  saved  in  the  land  of  the  Philis- 
»ines,  that  Saul  may  despair  of  me,  and 
jease  to  seek  me  in  all  the  coasts  of 
[srael  ?  I  will  flee  then  out  of  his  hands. 
i  2  And  David  arose  and  went  away,  both 
'ae  and  the  six  hundred  men  that  were 
ivith  him,  to  Achis  the  son  of  Maoch,  king 
Df  Geth. 

I  3  And  David  dwelt  with  Achis  at  Geth, 
he  and  his  men :  every  man  with  his 
household,  and  David  with  his  two  wives, 
iAchinoam  the  Jezrahelitess,  and  Abigail 
the  wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel. 
4  And  it  was  told  Saul  that  David  was 
fled  to  Geth,  and  he  sought  no  more  after 
him. 


Chap.  27.    Ver.  8.    Pillaged  Gessvri,  &c.    These 


6  And  David  said  to  Achis:  If  I  have 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  let  a  place  be 
given  me  in  one  of  the  cities  of  this 
country,  that  I  may  dwell  there :  for 
why  should  thy  servant  dwell  in  the 
royal  city  with  thee  ? 

6  Then  Achis  gave  him  Siceleg  that 
day :  for  which  reason  Siceleg  belongeth 
to  the  kings  of  Juda  unto  this  day. 

7  And  the  time  that  David  dwelt  in 
the  country  of  the  Philistines,  was  four 
months. 

8  And  David  and  his  men  went  up,  and 
pillaged  Gessuri,  and  Gerzi,  and  the  Ama- 
lecites:  for  these  were  of  old  the  inhab- 
itants of  the  countries,  as  men  go  to  Sur, 
even  to  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  David  wasted  all  the  land,  and 
left  neither  man  nor  woman  alive :  and 
took  away  the  sheep  and  the  oxen,  and 
the  asses,  and  the  camels,  and  the  ap- 
parel, and  returned  and  came  to  Achis. 

10  And  Achis  said  to  him :  Whom  hast 
thou  gone  against  to  day?  David  an- 
swered :  Against  the  south  of  Juda,  and 
against  the  south  of  Jerameel,  and  against 
the  south  of  Ceni. 

11  And  David  saved  neither  man  nor 
woman,  neither  brought  he  any  of  them 
to  Geth,  saying :  Lest  they  should  speak 
against  us.  So  did  David,  and  such  was 
his  proceeding  all  the  days  that  he  dwelt 
in  the  country  of  the  Philistines. 

12  And  Achis  believed  David,  saying: 
He  hath  done  much  harm  to  his  people 
Israel :  therefore  he  shall  be  my  servant 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  28. 

The  Philistines  go  out  to  war  against  Israel.  Saul 
being  forsaken  by  God,  hath  recourse  to  a  ivitch. 
Samuel  appeareth  to  him, 

AND  '^it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
J\.  that  the  Philistines  gathered  to- 
gether their  armies  to  be  prepared  for 
war  against  Israel:  and  Achis  said  to 
David :  Know  thou  now  assuredly,  that 
thou  Shalt  go  out  with  me  to  the  war, 
thou,  and  thy  men. 

2  And  David  said  to  Achis :  Now  thou 
shalt   know  what   thy  servant  will   do. 


/cB.  C.  1012. 


.    , ,  .  o?^  ligation  of  justifying  every  thing  that  he  dirt:  for 

?I^  -i'^  ^®^,*^  enemies  of  the  people  of  God:  and  ^  the  scripture,  in  relating  wliat  wms  done,  doth  not 
=«       ,r    -i.    „    ,  ^,  , .,  ,         „  ..  suy  that  it  was  well  done.  And  even  such  as  are  true 

servants  of  God,  are  not  to  be  imitated  in  jill  tli^y 

do. 


some,  if  not  all  of  them,  were  of  the  number  of  those 
whom  God  had  ordered  to  be  destroyed:  which  jus- 
tifies David's  proceedings  in  their  regard.  Though 
It  is  to  he  observed  bere,  that  we  are  not  under  an 


zis 


And  Achis  said  to  David :  And  I  will  ap- 
point thee  to  guard  my  life  for  ever. 

3  ^  Now  Samuel  was  dead,  and  all  Israel 
mommed  for  him,  and  buried  him  in  Ram- 
atha  his  city.  And  Saul  had  put  away 
all  the  magicians  and  soothsayers  out  of 
the  land. 

4  And  the  Philistines  were  gathered  to- 
gether, and  came  and  camped  in  Sunam : 
and  Saul  also  gathered  together  all  Israel, 
and  came  to  Gelboe. 

5  And  Saul  saw  the  army  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  was  afraid,  and  his  heart  was 
very  much  dismayed. 

6  And  he  consulted  the  Lord,  and  he 
answered  him  not,  neither  by  dreams, 
nor  by  priests,  nor  by  prophets. 

7  And  Saul  said  to  his  servants:  Seek 
me  a  woman  that  hath  a  "*  divining  spirit, 
and  I  will  go  to  her,  and  inquire  by  her. 
And  his  servants  said  to  him :  There  is  a 
woman  that  hath  a  divining  spirit  at 
Endor. 

8  Then  he  disguised  himself :  and  put  on 
other  clothes,  and  he  went,  and  two  men 
with  him,  and  they  came  to  the  woman 
by  night,  and  he  said  to  her :  Divine  to 
me  by  thy  divining  spirit,  and  bring  me 
up  him  whom  I  shall  tell  thee. 

9  And  the  woman  said  to  him :  Behold 
thou  knowest  all  that  Saul  hath  done, 
and  how  he  hath  rooted  out  the  magicians 
and  soothsayers  from  the  land  :  why  then 
dost  thou  lay  a  snare  for  my  life,  to 
cause  me  to  be  put  to  death  ? 

10  And  Saul  swore  unto  her  by  the 
Lord,  saying :  As  the  Lord  liveth  there 
shall  no  evil  happen  to  thee  for  this 
thing. 

11  And  the  woman  said  to  him:  Whom 
shall  I  bring  up  to  thee  ?  And  he  said, 
Bring  me  up  Samuel. 

12  And  when  the  woman  saw  Samuel, 
she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said 
to  Saul :  Why  hast  thou  deceived  me  ? 
for  thou  art  Saul. 

13  And  the  king  said  to  her  :  Fear  not : 
what  hast  thou  seen  ?  And  the  woman 
said  to  Saul :  I  saw  gods  ascending  out 
of  the  earth. 

14  And  he  said  to  her :  What  form  is  he 

?  Supra  25. 1 ;  Eccli.  46.  23.  —  m  Lev.  20.  27 ; 

Chap.  28.  Ver.  14.  Understood  that  it  vms  Sam- 
uel. It  is  the  more  common  opinion  of  the  holy 
fathers,  and  interpreters,  that  the  soul  of  Samuel 
appeared  indeed ;  and  not,  as  some  have  imagined, 
an  evil  spirit  in  his  shape.  Not  that  the  power  of 
tier  magic  could  bring  him  thither,  but  that  God  was 


»f  l/l^uui-«/jy  I/     VKJ     KJU,lll 


of  ?  And  she  said :  An  old  man  cometh 
up,  and  he  is  covered  with  a  mantle. 
And  Saul  understood  that  it  was  Samuel, 
and  he  bowed  himself  with  his  face  tc 
the  ground,  and  adored. 

15  And  Samuel  said  to  Saul :  "  Why  ha..* 
thou  disturbed  my  rest,  that  I  should  be 
brought  up  ?  And  Saul  said,  I  am  in  great 
distress :  for  the  Philistines  fight  against 
me,  and  God  is  departed  from  me,  and 
would  not  hear  me,  neither  by  the  hand 
of  prophets,  nor  by  dreams  :  therefore  I 
have  called  thee,  that  thou  mayest  shew 
me  what  I  shall  do. 

16  And  Samuel  said:  Why  askest  thou 
me,  seeing  the  Lord  has  departed  from 
thee,  and  is  gone  over  to  thy  rival : 

17  For  the  Lord  will  do  to  thee  as  he 
spoke  by  me,  and  he  will  rend  thy  king 
dom  out  of  thy  hand,  and  will  give  it  tc^ 
thy  neighbour  David : 

18  Because  thou  didst  not  obey  the  vol 
of  the  Lord,  neither  didst  thou  execu 
the  wrath  of  his  indignation  upon  Amai 
lee.     Therefore  hath  the  Lord  done  t( 
thee  what  thou  sufferest  this  day. 

19  And  the  Lord  also  will  deliver  Isr 
with  thee  into  the  hands  of  the  Philis 
tines  :  and  to  morrow  thou  and  thy  soni 
shall  be  with  me :  and  the  Lord  will  ak 
deliver  the  army  of  Israel  into  the  hand 
of  the  Philistines. 

20  And  forthwith  Saul  fell  all  along  o: 
the  ground,  for  he  was  frightened  wit! 
the  words  of  Samuel,  and  there  was  n<| 
strength  in  him,  for  he  had  eaten  nj 
bread  all  that  day. 

21  And  the  woman  came  to  Saul  (for  hi 
was  very  much  troubled)  and  said  to  himj 
Behold  thy  handmaid  hath  obeyed  th 
voice,  and  I  have  put  my  life  in  my  hand 
and  I  hearkened  unto  the  words  whie 
thou  spokest  to  me. 

22  Now  therefore  hear  thou  also  th 
voice  of  thy  handmaid,  and  let  me  se 
before  thee  a  morsel  of  bread,  that  tho 
mayest  eat  and  recover  strength,  and 
able  to  go  on  thy  journey. 

23  But  he  refused,  and  said :  I  will  nc 
eat.  But  his  servants  and  the  woma 
forced  him,  and  at  length  hearkening  t 


Deut.  18. 11 ;  Acts  16.  16.  —  n  Eccli.  46.  23. 


pleased  for  the  punishment  of  Saul,  that  Samu 
himself  should  denounce  unto  him  the  evils  th 
were  falUng  upon  him.    See  Eccli.  46.  23. 

Ver.  19.  With  me.  That  is,  in  the  state  of  tl 
dead,  and  in  another  world,  though  not  in  the  sas 
place. 


316 


^[le  Philistines  send  David  bach       1  KINGS  The  Amalecites  destroy  Siceleg 


teir  voice,  he  arose  from  the  ground 
f  d  sat  upon  the  bed. 

4  Now  tho  woman  had  a  fatted  calf  in 
j  3  house,  and  she  made  haste  and  killed 
j :  and  taking  meal  kneaded  it,  and  baked 
I  me  unleavened  bread, 

5  And  set  it  before  Saul,  and  before  his 
irvants.  And  when  they  had  eaten  they 
jse  up,  and  walked  all  that  night. 

CHAPTER  29. 

vid  going  with  the  Philistines  is  sent  back  by 
their  princes. 

TOW  all  the  troops  of  the  Philistines 
N  were  gathered  together  to  Aphec : 
d  Israel  also  camped  by  the  fountain 
lich  is  in  Jezrahel. 

And    the    lords    of    the    Philistines 

arched  with  their  hundreds  and  their 

ousands :  but  David  and  his  men  were 

the  rear  with  Achis. 

And  the  princes  of  the  Philistines  said 

Achis:    What  mean  these   Hebrews? 

nd  Achis  said   to  the   princes  of   the 

lilistines :  Do  you  not  know  David,  who 

as  the  servant  of  Saul  the  king  of  Israel, 

id  hath   been  with  me  many  days,  or 

l3ars,  and  I  have  found  no  fault  in  him, 

'uce  the  day  that  he  fled  over  to  me 

ibil  this  day? 

't  P  But  the  princes  of  the  Philistines 
ere  angry  with  him,  qnd  they  said  to 
m :  Let  this  man  return,  and  abide  in 
s  place,  which  thou  hast  appointed  him, 
id  let  him  not  go  down  with  us  to  bat- 
e,  lest  he  be  an  adversary  to  us,  when 
e  shall  begin  to  fight :  for  how  can  he 
'bherwise  appease  his  master,  but  with 
iir  heads  ? 

!5  Is  not  this  David,  to  whom  they  sung 
li  their  dances,  saying:  Saul  slew  his 
liousands,  and  David  his  ten  thousands  ? 
5  Then  Achis  called  David,  and  said  to 
Hm:  As  the  Lord  liveth,  thou  art  up- 
jight  and  good  in  my  sight:  and  so  is 
by  going  out,  and  thy  coming  in  with 
^le  in  the  army :  and  I  have  not  found 
ny  evil  in  thee,  since  the  day  that  thou 
'amest  to  me  unto  this  day:  but  thou 
'leasest  not  the  lords. 
17  Return  therefore,  and  go  in  peace,  and 
flfend  not  the  eyes  of  the  princes  of  the 
j'hiligtines. 

(8  And  David  said  to  Achis:  But  what 
iiave  I  done,  and  what  hast  thou  found 


p  1  Par.  12. 19. 
q  2  Kings  14. 17  and  20  j  19. 27. 


in  me  thy  servant,  from  the  day  that  \ 
have  been  in  thy  sight  until  this  day, 
that  I  may  not  go  and  fight  against  the 
enemies  of  my  lord  the  king? 

9  And  Achis  answering  said  to  David : 
I  know  that  thou  art  good  in  my  sight, 
5  as  an  angel  of  God :  but  the  princes  of 
the  Philistines  have  said:  He  shall  not 
go  up  with  us  to  the  battle. 

10  Therefore  arise  in  the  morning,  thou, 
and  the  servants  of  thy  lord,  who  came 
with  thee :  and  when  you  are  up  before 
day,  and  it  shaU  begin  to  be  light,  go  on 
your  way. 

11  So  David  and  his  men  arose  in  the 
night,  that  they  might  set  forward  in  the 
morning,  and  returned  to  the  land  of 
the  Philistines :  and  the  Philistines  went 
up  to  Jezrahel. 

CHAPTER  30. 

The  Amalecites  burn  Siceleg,  and  carry  off  the 
prey :  David  pursueth  after  them,  and  recovereth 
all  out  of  their  hands. 

I^OW  **  when  David  and  his  men  were 
J^  come  to  Siceleg  on  the  third  day, 
*  the  Amalecites  had  made  an  invasion 
on  the  south  side  upon  Siceleg,  and  had 
smitten  Siceleg,  and  burnt  it  with  fire. 

2  And  had  taken  the  women  captives 
that  were  in  it,  both  little  and  great: 
and  they  had  not  killed  any  person,  but 
had  carried  them  with  them,  and  went 
on  their  way. 

3  So  when  David  and  his  men  came  to 
the  city,  and  found  it  burnt  with  fire,  and 
that  their  wives  and  their  sons,  and  their 
daughters  were  taken  captives, 

4  David  and  the  people  that  were  with 
him,  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  wept  till 
they  had  no  more  tears. 

6  For  the  two  wives  also  of  David  were 
taken  captives,  Achinoam  the  Jezrahel- 
itess,  and  Abigail  the  wife  of  Nabal  of 
Carmel. 

6  And  David  was  greatly  aflaicted:  for 
the  people  had  a  mind  to  stone  him,  for 
the  soul  of  every  man  was  bitterly  grieved 
for  his  sons,  and  daughters  :  but  David 
took  courage  in  the  Lord  his  God. 

7  And  he  said  to  Abiathar  the  priest  the 
son  of  Achimelech:  Bring  me  hither  the 
ephod.  And  Abiathar  brought  the  ephod 
to  David. 

8  And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  say- 
ing: Shall  I  pursue  after  these  robbers. 


rB.  C.  1012. 
s  1  Par.  12.  20. 


317 


David  pursues  the  Amalecites  1  KINGS 


He  divides  the  spmi 


and  shall  I  overtake  them,  or  not  ?  And 
the  Lord  said  bo  him:  Pursue  after  them: 
for  thou  Shalt  surely  overtake  them  and 
recover  the  prey. 

9  So  David  went,  he  and  the  six  hun- 
dred men  that  were  with  him,  and  they 
came  to  the  torrent  Besor:  and  some  be- 
ing weary  stayed  there. 

10  But  David  pursued,  he  and  four  hun- 
dred men:  for  two  hundred  stayed,  who 
being  weary  could  not  go  over  the  tor- 
rent Besor. 

11  And  they  found  an  Egyptian  in  the 
field,  and  brought  him  to  David :  and 
they  gave  him  bread  to  eat,  and  water 
to  drink, 

12  As  also  a  piece  of  a  cake  of  figs,  and 
two  bunches  of  raisins.  And  when  he 
had  eaten  them  his  spirit  returned,  and 
he  was  refreshed:  for  he  had  not  eaten 
bread,  nor  drunk  water  three  days,  and 
three  nights. 

13  And  David  said  to  him:  To  whom 
dost  thou  belong?  or  whence  dost  thou 
come  ?  and  whither  art  thou  going  ?  He 
said:  I  am  a  young  man  of  Egypt,  the 
servant  of  an  Amalecite,  and  my  master 
left  me,  because  I  began  to  be  sick  three 
days  ago. 

14  For  we  made  an  invasion  on  the 
south  side  of  Cerethi,  and  upon  Juda, 
and  upon  the  south  of  Caleb,  and  we 
burnt  Siceleg  with  fire. 

15  And  David  said  to  him:  Canst  thou 
bring  me  to  this  company?  And  he  said: 
Swear  to  me  by  God,  that  thou  wilt  not 
kill  me,  nor  deliver  me  into  the  hands  of 
my  master,  and  I  will  bring  thee  to  this 
company.     And  David  swore  to  him. 

16  And  when  he  had  brought  him,  be- 
hold they  were  lying  spread  upon  all  the 
ground,  eating  and  drinking,  and  as  it 
were  keeping  a  festival  day,  for  all  the 
prey,  and  the  spoils  which  they  had 
taken  out  of  the  land  of  the  Philistines, 
and  out  of  the  land  of  Juda. 

17  And  David  slew  them  from  the  even- 
ing unto  the  evening  of  the  next  day,  and 
there  escaped  not  a  man  of  them,  but 
four  hundred  young  men,  who  had  gotten 
upon  camels,  and  fled. 

18  So  David  recovered  all  that  the  Ama- 
lecites had  taken,  and  he  rescued  his  two 
wives. 

19  And  there  was  nothing  missing  small 
or  great,  neither  of  their  sons  or  their 
daughters,  nor  of  the  spoils,  and  whatso- 


ever they  had  taken:  David  recovere 
all. 

20  And  he  took  all  the  flocks  and  th 
herds,  and  made  them  go  before  hiir 
and  they  said:  This  is  the  prey  of  Davi< 

21  And  David  came  to  the  two  hundre 
men,  who  being  weary  had  stayed,  an 
were  not  able  to  follow  David,  and  he  ha 
ordered  them  to  abide  at  the  torrent  B< 
sor:  and  they  came  out  to  meet  Davi» 
and  the  people  that  were  with  him.  Ar 
David  coming  to  the  people  saluted  the] 
peaceably. 

22  Then  all  the  wicked  and  unjust  me 
that  had  gone  with  David  answerin; 
said:  Because  they  came  not  with  us,  v, 
will  not  give  them  any  thing  of  the  pre 
which  we  have  recovered:  but  let  evei 
man  take  his  wife  and  his  children,  ar 
be  contented  with  them,  and  go  his  wa 

23  But  David  said:  You  shall  not  do  6 
my  brethren,  with  these  things,  whic 
the  Lord  hath  given  us,  who  hath  keji 
us,  and  hath  dehvered  the  robbers  thil 
invaded  us  into  our  hands. 

24  And  no  man  shall  hearken  to  you 
this  matter.     But  equal  shall  be  the  po 
tion  of  him  that  went  down  to  battle  ai 
of  him  that  abode  at  the  baggage,  ai 
they  shall  divide  alike. 

25  And  this  hath  been  done  from  th 
day  forward,  and  since  was  made  a  sta 
ute,  and  an  ordinance,  and  as  a  law 
Israel. 

26  Then  David  came  to  Siceleg,  and  se 
presents  of  the  prey  to  the  ancients 
Juda  his   neighbours,  saying:  Receive 
blessing  of  the  prey  of  the  enemies 
the  Lord. 

27  To  them  that  were   in   Bethel,  ai 
that  were  in  Ramoth  to  the  south,  and 
them  that  were  in  Jether, 

28  And  to  them  that  were  in  Aroer  ai 
that  were  in  Sephamoth,  and  that  we: 
in  Esthamo, 

29  And  that  were  in  Rachal,  and  th 
were  in  the  cities  of  Jerameel,  and  th 
were  in  the  cities  of  Ceni, 

30  And  that  were  in  Arama,  and  th 
were  in  the  lake  Asan,  and  that  were 
Athach, 

31  And  that  were  in  Hebron,  and  to  tl 
rest  that  were  in  those  places,  in  whi< 
David  had  abode  with  his  men. 

CHAPTER   31. 
Israel  U  d^eated  by  the  PhUistines:  Saul  andi 
aona  are  slain. 


3U 


ul  and  his  sons  are  slain 


2  KINGS 


Their  bodies  are  recovered 


\ND  *the  Philistines  fought  against 
^  Israel,  and  the  men  of  Israel  fled 
fun  before  the  Philistines,  and  fell  down 
i  in  in  mount  Gelboe. 

"And  the  Philistines  fell  upon  Saul, 
id  upon  Ms  sons,  and  they  slew  Jona- 
lin,  and  Abinadab  and  Melchisua  the 
'  13  of  Saul. 

And  the  whole  weight  of  the  battle 
>  IS  turned  upon  Saul :  and  the  archers 
lertook  him,  and  he  was  grievously 
^)unded  by  the  archers. 

'^^Then  Saul  said  to  his  armourbearer: 
]aw  thy  sword,  and  kill  me:  lest  these 
1  circumcised  come,  and  slay  me,  and 
)3ck  at  me.  And  his  armourbearer 
^)uld  not:  for  he  was  struck  with  ex- 
leding  great  fear.  Then  Saul  took  his 
rord,  and  fell  upon  it. 
'  And  when  his  armourbearer  saw  this, 
1  wit,  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  also  fell 
i»on  ids  sword  and  died  with  him. 

So  Saul  died,  and  his  three  sons,  and 
'.i  armourbearer,  and  all  his  men  that 
I  me  day  together. 

And  the  men  of  Israel,  that  were  be- 
;>nd  the  valley,  and  beyond  the  Jordan, 


seeing  that  the  Israelites  were  fled,  and 
that  Saul  was  dead,  and  his  sons,  forsook 
their  cities,  and  fled  :  and  the  Philistines 
came,  and  dwelt  there. 

8  And  on  the  morrow  the  Philistines 
came  to  strip  the  slain,  and  they  found 
Saul  and  his  three  sons  lying  in  mount 
Gelboe, 

9  And  they  cut  off  Saul's  head,  and 
stripped  him  of  his  armour,  and  sent  into 
the  land  of  the  Philistines  round  about, 
to  publish  it  in  the  temples  of  their  idols, 
and  among  their  people. 

IC  And  they  put  his  armour  in  the 
temple  of  Astaroth,  but  his  body  they 
hung  on  the  wall  of  Bethsan. 

11  ^Now  when  the  inhabitants  of  Jabes 
Galaad  had  heard  all  that  the  Philistines 
had  done  to  Saul, 

12  All  the  most  valiant  men  arose,  and 
walked  all  the  night,  and  took  the  body 
of  Saul,  and  the  bodies  of  his  sons,  from 
the  wall  of  Bethsan :  and  they  came  to 
Jabes  Galaad,  and  burnt  them  there  : 

13  And  they  took  their  bones  and  buried 
them  in  the  wood  of  Jabes :  and  fasted 
seven  days. 


THE 


SECOND  BOOK  OF  SAMUEL, 

OTHERWISE   CALLED  THE 

SECOND  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


■his  Book  relates  the  transactions  from  the  death  of  Saul  until  the  end  of  Davids  reign,  being 
a  history  for  the  space  of  about  forty -six  years. 


CHAPTER  1. 

ivid  mourtieth  for  the  death  of  Saul  and  Jona- 
than :  he  ordereth  the  man  to  be  slain  who  pre- 
tended he  had  killed  Savl, 

rrOW  *it  came  to  pass,  after  Saul  was 
1.1  dead,  that  David  returned  from  the 
laughter  of  the  Amalecites,  and  abode 
v^o  days  in  Siceleg. 

li  And  on  the  third  day,  there  appeared 
'■•  man  who  came  out  of  Saul's  camp, 
ith  his  garments  rent,  and  dust  strewed 
1  his    head :    and  when    he   came   to 


I B.  C.  1012.— u  1  Par.  10. 2  and  3. — v  1  Par.  10. 4. 


David,    he     fell    upon    his     face,    and 
adored. 

3  And  David  said  to  him :  From  whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  said  to  him :  I  am 
fled  out  of  the  camp  of  Israel 

4  And  David  said  unto  him :  What  is  the 
matter  that  is  come  to  pass?  tell  me. 
He  said:  The  people  are  fled  from  the 
battle,  and  many  of  the  people  are  fallen 
and  dead:  moreover  Saul  and  Jonathan 
his  son  are  slain. 

5  And  David   said   to  the  young  man 


w  2  Kings  2.  4.  —X  B.  C.  1012. 


319 


David  mourns  Saul  and  Jonathan    2  KINGS 


David  goes  to  Hebron 


that  told  him :  How  knowest  thou  that 
Saul  and  Jonathan  his  son,  are  dead  ? 

6  And  the  young  man  that  told  him, 
said:  I  came  by  chance  upon  mount 
Gelboe,  and  Saul  leaned  upon  his  spear : 
and  the  chariots  and  horsemen  drew 
nigh  unto  him, 

7  And  looking  behind  him,  and  seeing 
me,  he  called  me.  And  I  answered,  Here 
am  I. 

8  And  he  said  to  me:  Who  art  thou? 
And  I  said  to  him :  I  am  an  Amalecite. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Stand  over  me, 
and  kill  me:  for  anguish  is  come  upon 
me,  and  as  yet  my  whole  life  is  in 
me. 

10  So  standing  over  him,  I  killed  him: 
for  I  knew  that  he  could  not  live  after 
the  fall :  and  I  took  the  diadem  that  was 
on  his  head,  and  the  bracelet  that  was 
on  his  arm,  and  have  brought  them  hither 
to  thee,  my  lord. 

11  Then  David  took  hold  of  his  gar- 
ments and  rent  them,  and  likewise  all 
the  men  that  were  with  him. 

12  And  they  mourned,  and  wept,  and 
fasted  until  evening  for  Saul,  and  for 
Jonathan  his  son,  and  for  the  people  of 
the  Lord,  and  for  the  house  of  Israel, 
because  they  were  fallen  by  the  sword. 

13  And  David  said  to  the  young  man 
that  told  him:  Whence  art  thou?  He 
answered :  I  am  the  son  of  a  stranger  of 
Amalec. 

14  David  said  to  him :  2/ Why  didst  thou 
not  fear  to  put  out  thy  hand  to  kill  the 
Lord's  anointed? 

15  And  David  calling  one  of  his  ser- 
vants, said :  Go  near  and  fall  upon  him. 
And  he  struck  him  so  that  he  died. 

16  And  David  said  to  him :  Thy  blood 
be  upon  thy  own  head:  for  thy  own 
mouth  hath  spoken  against  thee,  saying : 
I  have  slain  the  Lord's  anointed. 

17  And  David  made  this  kind  of  lamen- 
tation over  Saul,  and  over  Jonathan  his 
son. 

18  (Also  he  commanded  that  they  should 
teach  the  children  of  Juda  the  use  of  the 
bow,  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
just.)  And  he  said:  Consider,  O  Israel, 
for  them  that  are  dead,  wounded  on  thy 
high  places. 

19  The  illustrious   of  Israel  are  slain 


y  Ps.  104.  15. 


Chap.  l.    Ver.  10.    /  killed  him.    This  story  of 
tlie  young  Amalecite  was  not  true,  as  may  easily  be 


upon  thy  mountains !  how  are  the  valiant 
fallen? 

20  Tell  it  not  in  Geth,  publish  it  not  ir*' 
the  streets  of  Ascalon:  lest  the  daugh 
ters  of  the  Philistines  rejoice,  lest  the 
daughters  of  the  uncircumcised  triumph 

21  Ye  mountains  of  Gelboe,  let  neitheitl 
dew,  nor  rain  come  upon  you,  neither  M] 
they  fieldp  of  firstfruits:  for  there  waft 
cast  away  the  shield  of  the  vaUant,  th«'' 
shield  of  Saul  as  though  he  had  not  beei^ 
anointed  with  oil. 

22  From  the  blood  of  the  slain,  from  tb 
fat  of  the  vahant,  the  arrow  of  Jonathai' 
never  turned  back,  and  the  sword  oil 
Saul  did  not  return  empty. 

23  Saul  and  Jonathan,  lovely,  and  comelj 
in  their  life,  even  in  death  they  were  no 
divided :  they  were  swifter  than  eagl 
stronger  than  lions. 

24  Ye  daughters  of  Israel,  weep  ovei 
Saul,  who  clothed  you  with  scarlet  ii 
dehghts,  who  gave  ornaments  of  golc 
for  your  attire. 

25  How  are  the  valiant  fallen  in  battle' 
Jonathan  slain  in  the  high  places? 

26  I  grieve  for  thee,  my  brother  Jona 
than :  exceeding  beautiful,  and  amiabli  | 
to  me  above  the  love  of  women.    As  thdj 
mother  loveth  her  only  son,  so  did  I  lov(j 
thee.  ^ 

27  How  are  the  valiant  fallen,  and  th([^ 
weapons  of  war  perished? 


A^ 


CHAPTER  2. 

David  is  received  and  anointed  king  of  Juda.  il 
boseth  the  son  of  Saul  reigneth  over  the  rest  (} 
Israel,    A  battle  between  Abner  and  Joab, 

ND  ^  after  these  things  David  con 
suited  the  Lord,  saying :  Shall  I  g< 
up  into  one  of  the  cities  of  Juda?  An/ 
the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  up.  And  Da 
vid  said:  Whither  shall  I  go  up?  Am 
he  answered  him:  Into  Hebron. 

2  So  David  went  up,  and  his  two  wivef 
Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess,  and  Abigai 
the  wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel : 

3  And  the  men  also  that  were  with  him 
David  brought  up  every  man  with  hi 
household :  and  they  abode  in  the  towa 
of  Hebron. 

4  **  And  the  men  of  Juda  came,  and  an 
ointed  David  there,  to  be  king  over  th' 
house  of  Juda.     And  it  was  told  Daviq 


I 


' 


z  B.  C.  1012.  —  a  1  Mae.  2.  57 ;  Infra  5.  3. 


proved  by  comparing  it  with  the  last  chapter  of  tb 
foregoiug  book. 


320 


boseth  reigns  over  part  of  Israel    9>  KINGS     The  battle  between  Abner  and  Joah 

at  jhe  men  of  Jabes  Galaad  had  buried 
ul. 

David  therefore  sent  messengers  to 

I  men  of  Jabes  Galaad,  and  said  to 

3m :  Blessed  be  you  to  the  Lord,  who 

ye  shewn  this  mercy  to  your  master 

uI,  and  have  buried  him. 

And  now  the  Lord  surely  will  render 

a  mercy  and  truth,   and  I   also   will 

jiuite  you  for  this  good  tiu'n,  because 

a  have  done  this  thing. 

Let  yom*  hands  be  strengthened,  and 

lye  men  of  valour:  for  although  your 

ster  Saul  be  dead,  yet  the  house  of 

la  hath  anointed  me  to  be  their  king. 

iBut  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  general  of 

,il's  array,  took  Isboseth  the  son  of 

il,   and  led  him  about  through  the 

ap. 

And  made  him  king  over  Galaad,  and 
Gessuri,  and  over  Jezrahel,  and 
>r  Ephraim,  and  over  Benjamin,  and 
r  all  Israel. 

Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul  was  forty 
ITS  old  when  he  began  to  reign  over 
lel,  and  he  reigned  two  years;  and 
y  the  house  of  Juda  followed  David. 
And  the  number  of  the  days  that 
id  abode,  reigning  in  Hebnon  over 
house  of  Juda,  was  seven  y^ears  and 
months. 

And  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and  the 
?ants  of  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul, 
it  out  from  the  camp  to  Gabaon. 
And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia,  and  t  he 
rants  of  David  went  out.  and  met 
by  the  pool  of  Gabaon.  And  when 
Y  were  come  together,  they  sat  down 
against  one  another:  the  one  on 
one  side  of  the  pool,  and  the  other 
:he  other  side. 

And  Abner  said   to  Joab:    Let   the 
|ng  men   rise,    and   play   before    us. 
Joab  answered :  Let  them  rise. 
Then   there   arose    and   went    over 
ve  in  number  of  Benjamin,  of  the 
of  Isboseth  the   son  of  Saul,  and 
ve  of  the  servants  of  David. 
And  every  one  catching  his  tehow 
ihe  head,  thrust  his  sword  into  the 
of  his  adversary,  and  they  fell  down 
ther:    and  the   name   of  the  place 
called:  The  field  of  the  valiant,  in 
^  aon. 
1  And  there  was  a  very  fierce  battle 


<  A  p.  2.    Ver.  10.    He  reigned  two  years,  viz., 
aa  0  he  begai-  visibly  to  decline:  but  in  all  lie 


that  day:  and  Abner  was  put  to  flight, 
with  the  men  of  Israel,  by  the  servants 
of  David. 

18  And  there  were  the  three  sons  of  Sar- 
via there,  Joab,  and  Abisai,  and  Asael: 
now  Asael  was  a  most  swift  runner,  like 
one  of  the  roes  that  abide  in  the  woods. 

19  And  Asael  pursued  after  Abner,  and 
turned  not  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  th*» 
left  from  following  Abner. 

20  And  Abner  looked  behind  him,  and 
said :  Art  thou  Asael  ?  And  he  answered  : 
I  am. 

21  And  Abner  said  to  him :  Go  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left,  and  lay  hold  on 
one  of  the  young  men  and  take  thee  his 
spoils.  But  Asael  would  not  leave  off 
following  him  close. 

22  And  again  Abner  said  to  Asael:  Go 
off,  and  do  not  follow  me,  lest  I  be  obliged 
to  3tab  thee  to  the  ground,  and  I  shall  not 
be  able  to  hold  up  my  face  to  Joab  thy 
brother. 

23  But  he  refused  to  hearken  to  him, 
and  would  not  turn  aside  :  wherefore  Ab- 
ner struck  him  with  his  spear  with  a 
back  stroke  in  the  g;roin,  and  thrust  him 
through,  and  he  died  upon  the  spot :  and 
all  that  "iame  to  the  place  where  Asael 
fell  down  and  died  stood  still. 

24  Now  while  Joab  and  Abisai  pursued 
after  Abner,  the  sun  went  down :  and  they 
came  as  far  as  the  hill  of  the  aqueduct, 
that  lieth  over  against  the  valley  by  the 
way  of  the  wilderness  in  Gabaon. 

25  And  the  children  of  Benjamin  gath- 
ered themselves  together  to  Abner  :  and 
being  joined  in  one  body,  they  stood  on 
the  top  of  a  hill. 

26  And  Abner  cried  out  to  Joab,  and 
said :  Shall  thy  sword  rage  unto  utter  de- 
struction? knowest  thou  not  that  it  is 
dangerous  to  drive  people  to  despair? 
how  long  dost  thou  defer  to  bid  the  peo- 
ple cease  from  pursuing  after  their  bre- 
thren? 

27  And  Joab  said :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  if 
thou  hadst  spoke  sooner,  even  in  the  morn- 
ing the  people  should  have  retired  from 
pursuing  after  their  brethren. 

28  Then  Joab  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
all  the  army  stood  still,  and  did  not  pur- 
sue after  Israel  any  farther,  nor  fight  any 
more. 

29  And  Abner  and  his  men  walked  all 


reigned  seven  years  and  six  months;  for  so  lon^ 
David  reigned  in  Hebron. 


21 


321 


The  sons  of  David 


%  KINGS 


Ahner  comes  to  David 


tnat  niglit  through  the  plains :  and  fchey 
passed  the  Jordan,  and  having  gone 
through  all  Beth-horon,  came  to  the  camp. 

30  And  Joab  returning,  after  he  had  left 
Abner,  assembled  all  the  people  :  and 
there  were  wanting  of  David's  servants 
nineteen  men,  beside  Asael. 

31  But  the  servants  of  David  had  killed 
of  Benjamin,  and  of  the  men  that  were 
with  Abner,  three  hundred  and  sixty,  who 

all  died. 

32  And  they  took  Asael,  and  buried  him 
in  the  sepulchre  of  his  father  in  Bethle- 
hem, and  Joab,  and  the  men  that  were 
with  him,  marched  all  the  night,  and  they 
oame  to  Hebron  at  break  of  day. 

CHAPTER  3. 

David  groweth  daily  stronger.    Abner  corneth  over 
to  him :  he  is  treacherously  slain  by  Joab. 

NOW  there  was  a  long  war  between 
the  house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of 
David:  David  prospering  and  growing 
always  stronger  and  stronger,  but  the 
house  of  Saul  decaying  daily. 

2  *^  And  sons  were  born  to  David  in  He- 
bron: and  his  firstborn  was  Amnon  of 
Achinoam  the  Jezrahelitess : 

3  And  his  second  Cheleab  of  Abigail  the 
wife  of  Nabal  of  Carmel :  and  the  third 
Absalom  the  son  of  Maacha  the  daughter 
of  Tholmai  king  of  Gessur : 

4  And  the  fourth  Adonias,  the  son  of 
Haggith :  and  the  fifth  Saphathia  the  son 

of  Abital :  ,  x.  ,    xv, 

5  And  the  sixth  Jethraam  of  Egla  the 
wife  of  David:  these  were  born  to  David 
in  Hebron. 

6  Now  while  there  was  war  between  the 
house  of  Saul  and  the  house  of  David, 
Abner  the  son  of  Ner  ruled  the  house  of 

Saul.  ,  _ 

7  And  Saul  had  a  concubine  named  Kes- 
pha,  the  daughter  of  Aia.  And  Isboseth 
said  to  Abner: 

8  Why  didst  thou  go  in  to  my  father's 
concubine?  And  he  was  exceedingly 
angry  for  the  words  of  Isboseth,  and  said : 
Am  I  a  dog's  head  against  Juda  this  day, 
who  have  shewn  mercy  to  the  house  of 
Saul  thy  father,  and  to  his  brethren  and 
friends,  and  have  not  delivered  thee  in':© 
the  hands  of  David,  and  hast  thou  sought 
this  day  against  me  to  charge  me  with  a 
matter  concerning  a  woman  ? 


9  ^o  do  God  "o  Abner,  and  more  also 
unless  as  the  Lord  hath  sworn  to  David, 
so  I  do  to  him, 

10  That  the  kingdom  be  translated  froir 
the  house  of  Saul,  and  the  throne  of  Davie 
be  set  up  over  Israel,  and  over  Juda  fron 
Dan  to  Bersabee. 

11  And  he  could  not  answer  him  a  word 
because  he  feared  him. 

12  Abner  ^therefore  sent  messengers t( 
David  for  himself,  saying :  Whose  is  th 
land?  and  that  they  should  say:  Make 
league  with  me,  and  my  hand  shall  b 
with  thee :  and  I  will  bring  all  Israel  t 

thee. 

13  And  he  said :  Very  well :  I  will  mat 
a  league  with  thee :  but  one  thing  I  r. 
quire  of  thee,  saying:  Thou  shalt  not  6( 
my  face  before  thou  bring  Michol  tl 
daughter  of  Saul :  and  so  thou  shalt  com 
and  see  me. 

14  And  David  sent  messengers  to  Isb 
seth  the  son  of  Saul,  saying:  ^Restc 
my  wife  Michol,  whom  I  espoused  to  i 
for  a  hundred  foreskins  of  the  Philistii 

15  And  Isboseth  sent,  and  took  her  frc 
her  husband  Phaltiel,  the  son  of  Lais.  , 

i  16  And  her  husband  followed  her,  we<| 
ing  as  far  as  Bahurim:  and  Abner  said; 
him:  Go  and  return.     And  he  returre 

17  Abner  also  spoke  to  the  ancients 
Israel,  saying:  Both  yesterday  and  i 
day  before  you  sought  for  David  that 
might  reign  over  you. 

18  Now  then  do  it:  because  the  L' 
hath  spoken  to  David,  saying:   By 
hand  of  my  servant  David  I  will  save 
people  Israel  from  the  hands  of  the  I 
listines,  and  of  all  their  enemies. 

19  And  Abner  spoke  also  to  Ben  jar 
And  he  went  to  speak  to  David  in  Heb 
all  that  seemed  good  to  Israel,  and  tc 
Benjamin. 

20  And  he  came  to  David  in  Hebron  ^ 
twenty  men:  and  David  made  a  feast 
Abner,  and  his  men  that  came  with  1 

21  And  Abner  said  to  David:  I  willi 
that  I  may  gather  all  Israel  unto  thee 

I  lord  the  king,  and  may  enter  into  a  lea 
with  thee,  and  that  thou  mayst  n 
over  all  as  thy  soul  desireth.  Now  w 
David  had  brought  Abner  on  his  way, 
he  was  gone  in  peace, 

22  Immediately   David's  servantB_ 


c  1  Par.  3. 1. 


dB.  C.  1005.  — e  1  Kings  18.  27. 


Cha  p.  3.    Ver.  1. 


There  was  a  long  war  between  the  house  of  Saul,  &c.    Rather  a  strife  or  emulat 
tSa  war  with  arms:  it  la«>^pr1  five  years  iind  a  half. 

322 


y 


fc 


mer  slain  by  Joab 


2  KINGS 


David  mourns  over  Abner 


h  came,  after  having  slain  tli:  robbors, 
^ch  an  exceeding  great  booty;  and  Ab- 
ir  was  not  with  David  in  Hebron,  for  he 
\  1  now  sent  him  away,  and  he  was  gone 
I  peace. 

J  And  Joab  and  all  the  army  that  was 
ylh  him,  came  afterwards:  and  it  was 
t'd  Joab,  that  Abner  the  son  of  Ner  came 
t  the  king,  and  he  hath  sent  him  away, 
?i  he  is  gone  in  peace. 

I  And  Joab  went  in  to  the  king,  and 
s  d  :  What  hast  thou  done  ?  Behold  Ab- 
i  r  came  to  thee :  Why  didst  thou  send 
1  a  away,  and  he  is  gone  and  departed  ? 

')  Knowest  thou,  not  Abner  the  son  of 
I  r,  that  to  this  end  he  came  to  thee, 
tit  he  might  deceive  thee,  and  to  know 
t '  going  out,  and  thy  coming  in,  and  to 
iow  all  thou  dost? 

5  Then  Joab  going  out  from  David, 
sit  messengers  after  Abner,  and  brought 
t  a  back  from  the  cistern  of  Sira,  David 
I  owing  nothing  of  it. 

r  And  when  •'Abner  was  returned  to 
I  bron,  Joab  took  him  aside  to  the  mid- 
c  of  the  gate,  to  speak  to  him  treach- 
€  )U8ly  :  and  he  stabbed  him  there  in  the 
g)in,  and  he  died,  in  revenge  of  the 
t>od  of  Asael  his  brother. 

^  And  when  David  heard  of  it,  after  the 
t  ng  was  now  done,  he  said :  I,  and  my 
iigdom  are  innocent  before  the  Lord 
f  ever  of  the  blood  of  Abner  the  son  of 
Ir: 

)  And  may  it  come  upon  the  head  of 
J  lb,  and  upon  all  his  father's  house :  and 
I  there  not  fail  from  the  house  of  Joab 
c  3  that  hath  an  issue  of  seed,  or  that  is 
a  leper,  or  that  holdeth  the  distaff,  or 
t  it  falleth  by  the  sword,  or  that  want- 
€i  bread. 

)  So  Joab  and  Abisai  his  brother  slew 
I  ner,  because  he  had  killed  their  brother 
I  lel  at  Gabaon  in  the  battle. 

And  David  said  to  Joab,  and  to  all  the 
p  jple  that  were  with  him :  Rend  your 
gments,  and  gird  yourselves  with  sack- 

0  ths,  and  mourn  before  the  funeral  of 
-"  ner.  And  king  David  himself  followed 
t    bier. 

:  And  when  they  had  buried  Abner  in 

1  bron,  king  David  lifted  up  his  voice, 
a  1  wept  at  the  grave  of  Abner :  and  all 
t   people  also  wept. 

!  And  the  king  mourning  and  lament- 


/3£iBr3a.sw 


ing  ovor  Abnei,  said :  Not  as  cowards  are 
wont  to  die,  hath  Abner  died. 

34  Thy  hands  were  not  bound,  nor  thy 
feet  laden  with  fetters :  but  as  men  fall 
before  the  children  of  iniquity,  so  didst 
thou  fall.  And  all  the  people  repeating 
it  wept  over  him. 

35  And  when  all  the  people  came  to  take 
meat  with  David,  while  it  was  yet  broad 
day,  David  swore,  saying:  So  do  God  to 
me,  and  more  also,  if  I  taste  bread  or  any 
thing  else  before  sunset. 

36  And  all  the  people  heard,  and  they 
were  pleased,  and  all  that  the  king  did 
seemed  good  in  the  sight  of  all  the  peo- 
ple. 

37  And  all  the  people,  and  all  Israel  un- 
derstood that  day  that  it  was  not  the 
king's  doing,  that  Abner  the  son  of  Ner 
was  slain. 

38  The  king  also  said  to  his  servants : 
Do  you  not  know  that  a  prince  and  a 
great  man  is  slain  this  day  in  Israel  ? 

39  But  I  as  yet  am  tender,  though  anoint- 
ed king.  And  these  men  the  sons  of  Sar- 
via  are  too  hard  for  me :  the  Lord  reward 
him  that  doth  evil  according  to  his  wick- 
edness. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Isboseth  is  rrmrdered  by  ttvo  of  his  servants.  David 

punisheth  the  rmirderers. 

A  ND  Isboseth  the  son  of  Saul  heard 
a\.  that  Abner  was  slain  in  Hebron: 
and  his  hands  were  weakened,  and  all 
Israel  was  troubled. 

2  Now  the  son  of  Sau!  had  two  men  cap- 
tains of  hie  bands,  the  name  of  the  one 
was  Baana,  and  the  name  of  the  other 
Rechab,  the  sons  of  Remmon  a  Berothite 
of  the  children  of  Benjamin :  for  Beroth 
also  was  reckoned  in  Benjamin. 

3  And  the  Berothites  fled  into  Gethaim, 
and  were  sojourners  there  until  that 
time. 

4  And  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul  had  a  son 
that  was  lame  of  his  feet :  for  he  was  five 
years  old  when  the  tidings  came  of  Saul 
and  Jonathan  from  Jezrahel.  And  his 
nurse  took  him  up  and  fled :  and  as  she 
made  haste  to  flee,  he  fell  and  became 
lame :  and  his  name  was  Miphiboseth. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Remmon  the  Beroth- 
ite, Rechab  and  Baana  coming,  went  into 
the  house  of  Isboseth  in  the  heat  of  the 
day:  and  he  was  sleeping  upon  his  bed  at 


g  B.  C.  1005. 


323 


Isboseth  is  murdered 


2  KINGS       David  anointed  Idng  of  all  Israel 


noon.  And  the  doorkeepei'  of  the  house, 
who  was  cleansing  wheat,  was  fallen 
asleep. 

6  And  they  entered  into  the  house  se- 
cretly taking  ears  of  corn,  and  Rechab 
and  Baana  his  brother  stabbed  him  in  the 
groin,  and  fled  away. 

7  For  when  they  came  into  the  house,  he 
was  sleeping  upon  his  bed  in  a  parlour, 
and  they  struck  him  and  killed  him: 
and  taking  away  his  head  they  went  off 
by  the  way  of  the  wilderness,  walking  all 
night. 

8  And  they  brought  the  head  of  Isboseth 
to  David  to  Hebron  :  and  they  said  to  the 
king :  Behold  the  head  of  Isboseth  the  son 
of  Saul  thy  enemy  who  sought  thy  life  : 
and  the  Lord  hath  revenged  my  lord  the 
king  this  day  of  Saul,  and  of  his  seed. 

9  But  David  answered  Rechab,  and  Ba- 
ana his  brother,  the  sons  of  Remmon  the 
Berothite,  and  said  to  them :  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  who  hath  delivered  my  soul  out 
of  all  distress, 

10  ^The  man  that  told  me,  and  said: 
Saul  is  dead,  who  thought  he  brought 
good  tidings,  I  apprehended,  and  slew  him 
in  Siceleg,  who  should  have  been  re- 
warded for  his  news. 

11  How  much  more  now  when  wicked 
men  have  slain  an  innocent  man  in  his 
own  house,  upon  his  bed,  shall  I  not  re- 
quire his  blood  at  your  hand,  and  take 
you  away  from  the  earth  ? 

12  And  David  commanded  his  servants 
and  they  slew  them  •  and  cutting  off  their 
hands  and  feet,  hanged  them  up  over  the 
pool  in  Hebron:  but  the  head  of  Isboseth 
they  took  and  buried  in  the  sepulchre  of 
Abner  in  Hebron. 

CHAPTER  5. 

David  is  anointed  kino  of  oil  IsraM.  He  taketh 
Jerusalem,  and  dwelleth  there.  He  defeateth  the 
Philistines. 

THEN  ^  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  came  to 
David  in  Hebron,  saying  °  ^  Behold 
we  are  thy  bone  and  thy  flesh. 

2  Moreover  yesterday  also  and  the  day 
before,  when  Saul  was  king  over  us,  thou 
wast  he  that  did  lead  out  and  bring  in 
Israel :  and  the  Lord  said  to  thee :  Thou 
shalt  feed  my  people  Israel,  and  thou 
ehalt  be  prince  over  Israel. 


/i  Supra  1.  14.  — I  B.  C.  1005.  —  ;  1  Par.  11.  1. 
k  Supra  2.  4.  —  I  3  Kings  2.  11, 


Chap.  5.    Ver.  13.    David  took  more  concubines 
nnd  wives  of  Jerusalem.    Not  harlots,  but  wives  of 


3  The  ancients  also  of  Israel  came  to 
the  king  to  Hebron,  and  king  David 
made  a  league  with  them  in  Hebron 
before  the  Lord:  ''and  they  anointed 
David  to  be  king  over  Israel. 

4  David  was  thirty  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  '  and  he  reigned  forty 
years. 

5  In  Hebron  he  reigned  over  Juda 
seven  years  and  six  months:  and  in  Je- 
rusalem he  reigned  three  and  thirty 
years  over  all  Israel  and  Juda. 

6  And  the  king  and  all  the  men  that 
were  with  him  went  to  Jerusalem  to  the 
Jebusites  the  inhabitants  of  the  land: 
and  they  said  to  David :  Thou  shalt  not 
come  in  hither  unless  thou  take  away  the 
blind  and  the  lame  that  say  :  David  shall 
not  come  in  hither. 

7  But  David  took  the  castle  of  Sion,  the 
same  is  the  city  of  David. 

8  For  David  had  offered  that  day  a  re- 
ward to  whosoever  should  strike  the 
Jebusites  and  get  up  to  the  gutters  of 
the  tops  of  the  houses,  and  take  away 
the  blind  and  the  lame  that  hated  the 
soul  of  David :  therefore  it  is  said  in  the 
proverb:  The  blind  and  the  lame  shall 
not  come  into  the  temple. 

9  "^  And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle,  and 
called  it,  The  city  of  David :  and  built 
round  about  from  Mello  and  inwards. 

10  And  he  went  on  prospering  and  grow- 
ing up,  and  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  was 
with  him. 

11  "And  Hiram  the  king  of  Tyre  sent 
messengers  to  David,  and  cedar  treoB, 
and  carpenters,  and  masons  for  walls: 
and  they  built  a  house  for  David. 

12  And  David  knew  that  the  Lord  had 
confirmed  him  king  over  Israel,  and  that 
he  had  exalted  his  kingdom  over  his  peo- 
ple Israel. 

13  °And  David  took  more  concubines 
and  wives  of  Jerusalem,  after  he  was 
come  from  Hebron  :  and  there  were  born 
to  David  other  sons  also  and  daugh- 
ters: 

14  And  these  are  the  names  of  them, 
that  were  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem, 
Samua,  and  Sobab,  and  Nathan,  and  Solo- 
mon, 

15  And  Jebahar,  and  Elisua,  and  Nepheg, 


m  1  Par.  11.  8.  —  nl  Par.  14. 1. 
o  1  Par.  3. 1  and  2. 


an  inferior  condition ;  for  such,  in  scripture,  are 
styled  concubines. 


324 


avid  defeats  the  Philistines  2  KINGS 


Oza  is  stricken  dead 


6  And  .raphia,  and  Elisama,  and  Elioda, 
d  Eliphaleth. 

7  And  the  Philistines  heard  that  they 
d  anointed  David  to  be  king  over  Is- 
el :  and  they  all  came  to  seek  David : 
d  when  David  heard  of  it,  he  went 
wn  to  a  strong  hold. 

8  P  And  the  Philistines  coming  spread 
Bmselves  in  the  valley  of  Raphaim. 

9  And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  say- 
Shall  I  go  up  to   the  Philistines? 

d  wilt  thou  deliver  them  into  my 
nd  ?  And  the  Lord  said  to  David :  Go 

|,  for  I  will  surely  deliver  the  Philis- 
es  into  thy  hand. 
j)  5  And  David  came  to  Baal  Pharisim  : 
|i  defeated  them  there,  and  he  said: 
e  Lord  hath  divided  my  enemies  be- 
e  me,  as  waters  are  divided.     *"  There- 

ie  the  name  of  the  place  was  called 
ill  Pharisim. 
And  they  left  there  their  idols :  which 
vid  and  his  men  took  away. 
I  And  the  Philistines  came  up   again 
1  spread  themselves  in  the  valley  of 
phaim. 
.  And  David  consulted  the  Lord :  Shall 

0  up  against  the  Phihstines,  and  wilt 
u  deliver  them  into  my  hands?  He 
iwered :  Go  not  up  against  them,  but 
3h  a  compass  behind  them,  and  thou 

^It  come  upon  them  over  against  the 
I  |,r  trees. 

And  when  thou  shalt  hear  the  sound 
c  :)ne  going  in  the  tops  of  the  pear  trees, 
t|n  shalt  thou  join  battle:  for  then  will 
t|!  Lord  go  out  before  thy  face  to  strike 
tl  army  of  the  Philistines. 

And  David  did  as  the  Lord  had  com- 
iided  him,  and  he  smote  the  Philistines 
n  Gabaa  until  thou  come  to  Gezer. 

CHAPTER  6. 

lidfetcheth  the  ark  from  Cariathiarim.  Oza  is 
wcA;  dead  for  touching  it.  It  is  deposited  in  the 
wse  of  Obededom :  and  from  thence  carried  to 

Ipvid's  house. 

|ND  David  again  gathered  together  all 
the   chosen  men  of    Israel,  thirty 

isand. 

And  David  arose  and  went,  with  all 

people  that  were  with  him  of  the 

1  of  Juda    to  fetch  the  ark  of  God, 


|)  J  Par.  14.  9.~Q  Isa.  28.  21.  —  r  l  Par.  14.  il. 
I  Par.  13.  5.  Ml  Kings  7. 1. 


rZi.^'^  Yu^'  ^;  ^^a^«a-    The  hill  of  Cariathi- 
I  wnere  the  ark  had  been  in  the  house  of  Ablna- 


upon  which  the  name  of  the  Lord  oi 
hosts  is  invoked,  who  sitteth  over  1, 
upon  the  cherubims. 

3  And  they  laid  the  ark  of  God  upon  a 
new  cart :  and  took  it  out  of  the  house  of 
Abinadab,  who  was  in  Gabaa :  and  Oza, 
and  Ahio,  the  sons  of  Abinadab,  drove 
the  new  cart. 

4  **And  when  they  had  taken  it  out 
of  the  house  of  Abinadab,  who  was  in 
Gabaa,  Ahio  having  care  of  the  ark  of 
God  went  before  the  ark. 

5  But  David  and  all  Israel  played  before 
the  Lord  on  all  manner  of  instruments 
made  of  wood,  on  harps  and  lutes  and 
timbrels  and  cornets  and  cymbals. 

6  And  when  they  came  to  the  floor  of 
Nachon,  Oza  put  forth  his  hand  to  the 
ark  of  God,  and  took  hold  of  it :  because 
the  oxen  kicked  and  made  it  lean  aside. 

7  And  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  was 
enkindled  against  Oza,  and  he  struck  him 
for  his  rashness :  and  he  died  there  be- 
fore the  ark  of  God. 

8  ^  And  David  was  grieved  because  the 
Lord  had  struck  Oza,  and  the  name  of 
that  place  was  called:  The  striking  of 
Oza,  to  this  day. 

9  And  David  was  afraid  of  the  Lord  that 
day,  saying :  How  shall  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  come  to  me? 

10  And  he  would  not  have  the  ark  of 
the  Lord  brought  in  to  himself  into  the 
city  of  David :  but  he  caused  it  to  be 
carried  into  the  house  of  Obededom  the 
Gethite. 

11  And  the  ark  of  the  Lord  abode  in  the 
house  of  Obededom  the  Gethite  three 
months :  and  the  Lord  blessed  Obed- 
edom, and  all  his  household. 

12  '^And  it  was  told  king  David,  that 
the  Lord  had  blessed  Obededom,  and  all 
that  he  had,  because  of  the  ark  of  God. 
So  David  went,  and  brought  away  the 
ark  of  God  out  of  the  house  of  Obededom 
into  the  city  of  David  with  joy.  And 
there  were  with  David  seven  choirs,  and 
calves  for  victims. 

13  "'And  when  they  that  carried  the 
ark  of  the  Lord  had  gone  six  paces,  he 
sacrificed  an  ox  and  a  ram : 

14  And  David  danced  with  all  his  might 


V 1  Par.  13. 11.  —w;  1  Par.  15. 25. 
X  1  Par.  15.  26. 


225 


dab,  from  the  time  of  its  being  restored  back  by 'ilia 
Philistines. 
Ver.  12.    Choirs,  Or  companies  of  musiciaua. 


The  ark  brought  to  Jerusalem  g  KINGS  David  wishes  to  build  a  temple 


iyetore  the  Lord    and  David  was  girded 
with  a  linen  ephod. 

15  And  David  and  all  the  house  of  Israel 
brought  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  with  joyful  shouting,  and  with  sound 
of  trumpet. 

16  And  when  the  ark  of  the  Lord  was 
come  into  the  city  of  David,  Michol  the 
daughter  of  Saul,  looking  out  through  a. 
window,  saw  king  David  leaping  and 
dancing  before  the  Lord;  and  she  de- 
spised him  in  her  heart. 

17  And  they  brought  the  ark  of  the 
Lord,  and  sec  it  in  its  place  in  the  midst 
of  the  tabernacle,  which  David  had 
pitched  for  it :  and  David  offered  holo- 
causts, and  peace  offerings  before  the 
Lord. 

18  And  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
offering  holocausts  and  peace  offerings, 
he  blessed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

19  And  he  distributed  to  all  the  multi- 
tude of  Israel,  both  men  and  women,  to 
every  one,  a  cake  of  bread,  and  a  piece 
of  roasted  beef,  and  fine  flour  fried  with 
oil:  and  all  the  people  departed  every 
one  to  his  house. 

20  And  David  returned  to  bless  his  own 
house  :  and  Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul 
coming  out  to  meet  David,  said ;  How 
glorious  was  the  king  of  Israel  to  day, 
uncovering  himself  before  the  handmaids 
of  his  servants,  and  was  naked,  as  if  one 
of  the  buffoons  should  be  naked. 

21  And  David  said  to  Michol :  Before 
the  Lord,  who  chose  me  rather  than  thy 
father,  and  than  all  his  house,  and  com- 
manded me  to  be  ruler  over  the  people 
of  the  Lord  in  Israel, 

22  I  will  both  play  and  make  myself 
meaner  than  I  have  done  :  and  I  will  be 
little  in  my  own  eyes:  and  with  the 
handmaids  of  whom  thou  speakest,  I 
shall  appear  more  glorious 

23  Therefore  Michol  the  daughter  of 
Saul  had  no  child  to  the  day  of  her  death. 

CHAPTER  7. 
David's  purpose  to  build  a  temple  is  rewarded  with 
the  promise  of  great  blessings  in  his  seed :  his 
prayer  and  thanksgiving. 

A  ND    it  came  to  pass  when  the  king 
j\.  sat  in  his  house,  and  the  Lord  had 

z  1  Par.  17. 1. 


given  him  rest  on  ^very  side  from  aU 
his  enemies, 

2  He  said  to  Nathan  the  prophet :  "  Dost 
thou  see  that  I  dwell  in  a  house  of  cedar, 
and  the  ark  of  God  is  lodged  within 
skins  ? 

3  And  Nathan  said  to  the  king  :  Go,  do 
all  that  is  in  thy  heart :  because  the  Lord 
is  with  thee. 

4  But  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Nathan, 

saying:  .   ^    ^^ 

6  Go,  and  say  to   my  servant  David : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Shalt  thou  build 
1  me  a  house  to  dwell  in  ? 

6  Whereas  I  have  not  dwelt  in  a  house 
from  the  day  that  I  brought  the  children 
of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  even 
to  this  day  :  but  have  walked  in  a  taber- 
nacle, and  in  a  tent. 

7  In  all  the  places  that  I  have  gone 
through  with  all  the  children  of  Israel,  ^ 
did  ever  I  speak  a  word  to  any  one  of 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  whom  I  commanded 
to  feed  my  people  Israel,  saying :  Why 
have  you  not  built  me  a  house  of  cedar? 

8  And  now  thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  my 
servant  David:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  :  "  I  took  thee  out  of  the  pastures 
from  following  the  sheep  to  be  ruler  over 
my  people  Israel : 

9  And  I  have  been  with  thee  whereso- 
ever thou  hast  walked,  and  have  slain  all 
thy  enemies  from  before  thy  face  :  and  I 
have  made  thee  a  great  man,  like  unto  thej 
name  of  the  great  ones  that  are  on  thej 
earth. 

10  And  I  will  appoint  a  place  for  my 
people  Israel,  and  I  will  plant  them,  andj 
they  shall  dwell  therein,  and  shall  be. 
disturbed  no  more :  neither  shall  the 
children  of  iniquity  afllict  them  any  more 
as  they  did  before, 

11  From  the  day  that  I  appointed  judge 
over  my  people  Israel :  and  I  will  give 
thee  rest  from  all  thy  enemies.     And  the 
Lord  foretelleth  to  thee,  that  the  Lord 
will  make  thee  a  house. 

12  ^  And  when  thy  days  shall  be  fulfilled 
and  thou  shalt  sleep  with  thy  fathers,  j 
will  raise  up  thy  seed  after  thee,  whicl 
shall  proceed  out  of  thy  bowels,  and  j 
will  establish  his  kingdom.  _ 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  12.  /  will  establish  his  kingdom. 
This  prophecy  partly  relateth  to  Solomon :  but  much 
more  to  Christ,  who  i*  called  Ch»  «en  f^i  David  m 

a26 


a  1  Kings  16. 13;  Ps.  70. 17.  — 6  3  Kings  8- 19^ 


scripture,  and  who  is  the  builder  of  the  true  templf 
which  is  the  church,  his  everlasting  kingdom,  whid 
shaJJ  Jievo:  fail 


\ 


jvid's  prayer 


2  KINGS 


David^s  victories 


'}  °  He  shall  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
fi5  I  will  establish  the  throne  of  his 
ligdom  for  ever. 

{  ^  I  will  be  to  him  a  father,  and  he 
8  ill  be  to  me  a  son :  and  if  he  commit 
av'  iniquity,  I  will  correct  him  with  the 
rl  of  men,  and  with  the  stripes  of  the 
C  Idren  of  men. 

>  "  But  my  mercy  I  will  not  take  away 
t  m  him,  as  I  took  it  from  Saul,  whom 
I  smoved  from  before  my  face, 
ii  5  And  thy  house  shall  be  faithful,  and 

f'  kingdom  for  ever  before  thy  face, 
id  thy  throne  shall  be  firm  for  ever. 
(According  to  all  these  words  and  ac- 
ding  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Nathan 
lak  to  David. 
And  David  went  in,  and  sat  before 
M  Lord,  and  said :  Who  am  I,  O  Lord 
Gi,   and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou 
b  t  brought  me  thus  far  ? 
:  But  yet  this  hath  seemed  little  in  thy 
si  it,  O  Lord  God,  unless  thou  didst  also 
S)  ak  of  the  house  of  thy  servant  for  a 
k  ?  time  to  come  :  for  this  is  the  law  of 
Aim,  O  Lord  God. 

t  And  what  can  David  say  more  unto 
tie?  for  thou  knowest  thy  servant,  O 
id  God: 

1  For  thy  word's  sake,  and  according 
tchy  own  heart  thou  hast  done  all  these 

at  things,  so  that  thou  wouldst  make 

nown  to  thy  servant. 

Therefore  thou  art  magnified,  O  Lord 

|i,  because  there  is  none  Uke  to  thee, 

i:her  is  there  any  God  besides  thee,  in 

the  things  that  we  have  heard  with 

01  earSc 

5  And  what  nation  is  there  upon  earth, 
as  hy  people  Israel,  whom  God  went  to 
re^em  for  a  people  to  himself,  and  to 
ni:e  him  a  name,  and  to  do  for  them 
grit  and  terrible  things,  upon  the  earth, 
be>re  the  face  of  thy  people,  whom  thou 
Tt  iemedst  to  thyself  out  of  Egypt,  from 
th  nations  and  their  gods. 

2  For  thou  hast  confirmed  to  thyself  thy 
peple  Israel  to  be  an  everlasting  peo- 
pi  and  thou,  O  Lord  God,  art  become 
thrGod. 

2  And  now,  C  Lord  God,  raise  up  for 
3V'   the  word   that  thou  hast   spoken, 
CO  earning  thy  servant  and  concerning 
bifDouse:  and  do  as  thou  hast  spoken, 
^That  thy  name  may  be  magnified  for 


c  3  Kings  5. 5.  —  d  1  Par.  22.  iC  ^  Hebw  1. 5. 


ever,  and  it  may  be  said :  The  Lord  of 
hosts  is  God  over  Israel  And  the  house 
of  thy  servant  David  shall  be  established 
before  the  Lord. 

27  Because  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God 
of  Israel,  hast  revealed  to  the  ear  of  thy 
servant,  saying :  I  will  build  thee  a  house : 
therefore  hath  thy  servant  found  in  his 
heart  to  pray  this  prayer  to  thee. 

28  And  now,  O  Lord  God,  thou  art  God, 
and  thy  words  shall  be  true:  for  thou 
hast  spoken  to  thy  servant  these  good 
things. 

29  And  now  begin,  and  bless  the  house 
of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  endure  for 
ever  before  thee :  because  thou,  O  Lord 
God,  hast  spoken  it,  and  with  thy  bless- 
ing let  the  house  of  thy  servant  be  blessed 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER   8. 
David^s  victories,  and  his  chief  officers, 

AND  it  came  to  pass  after  this  that 
.  David  defeated  the  Philistines,  and 
brought  them  down,  s  and  David  took 
the  bridle  of  tribute  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines. 

2  And  he  defeated  Moab,  and  mea- 
sured them  with  a  line,  casting  them 
down  to  the  earth :  and  he  measured  with 
two  lines,  one  to  put  to  death,  and  one 
to  save  alive  :  and  Moab  was  made  to 
serve  David  under  tribute. 

3  David  defeated  also  Adarezer  the  son 
of  Rohob  king  of  Soba,  when  he  went  to 
extend  his  dominion  over  the  river  *  Eu- 
phrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thousand 
and  seven  hundred  horsemen,  and  twenty 
thousand  footmen,  and  houghed  all  the 
chariot  horses:  and  only  reserved  of 
them  for  one  hundred  chariots. 

5  And  the  Syrians  of  Damascus  came  to 
succour  Adarezer  the  king  of  Soba  :  and 
David  slew  of  the  Syrians  two  and  twenty 
thousand  men. 

6  And  David  put  garrisons  in  Syria  of 
Damascus :  and  Syria  served  David  un- 
der tribute .  and  the  Lord  preserved  Da- 
vid in  all  his  enterprises,  whithersoever 
he  went. 

7  And  David  took  the  arms  of  gold, 
which  the  servants  of  Adarezer  wore,  and 
brought  them  to  Jerusalem. 

8  And  ont  of  Bete,  and  out  of  Beroth^ 


g  I  Par.  18.  L 

i  I  Par.  U.9, 


237 


David's  officers 


%  KINGS       David's  kindness  to  Miphihoseih  ■ 


cities  of  Adarezer,  king  David  took  an 
exceeding  great  quantity  of  brass. 
if  And  Thou  the  king  of  Eraath  heard 
Tuhat  David  had  defeated  all  the  forces  of 
Adarezer. 

10  And  Thou  sent  Jorana  his  son  to  king 
David,  to  salute  him,  and  to  congratulate 
with  him,  and  to  return  him  thanks  •.  be- 
cause he  had  fought  against  Adarezer, 
and  had  defeated  him.  For  Thou  was  an 
enemy  to  Adarezer,  and  in  his  hand  were 
vessels  of  gold,  and  vessels  of  silver,  and 
vessels  of  brass: 

11  And  king  David  dedicated  them  to 
the  Lord,  together  with  the  silver  and 
gold  that  he  had  dedicated  of  all  the  na- 
tions, which  he  had  subdued: 

12  Of  Syria,  and  of  Moab,  and  of  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  of  the  Philis- 
tines, and  of  Amalec,  and  of  the  spoils 
of  Adarezer  the  son  of  Rohob  king  of 
Soba. 

13  David  also  made  himself  a  name, 
when  he  returned  after  taking  Syria  in 
the  valley  of  the  saltpits,  killing  eighteen 
thousand : 

14  And  he  put  guards  in  Edom,  and 
placed  there  a  garrison:  and  all  Edom 
was  made  to  serve  David  :  and  the  Lord 
preserved  David  in  all  enterprises  he 
went  about. 

15  And  David  reigned  over  all  Israel: 
and  David  did  judgment  and  justice  to 
all  his  people. 

16  And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  was  over 
the  army:  and  Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud 
was  recorder: 

17  And  Sadoc  the  son  of  Achitob,  and 
Achimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar,  were  the 
priests :  and  Saraias  was  the  scribe  : 

18  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  was 
over  the  Cerethi  and  Phelethi :  and  the 
sons  of  David  were  the  princes. 

CHAPTER   9. 

David's  kindness  to  Miphiboseih  for  the  sake  of  his 
father  Jonathan. 

A  ND  David  said :  Is  there  any  one,  think 
XX  you,  left  of  the  house  of  Saul,  that 
I  may  shew  kindness  to  him  for  Jona- 
than's sake  ? 

2  Now  there  was  of  the  house  of  Saul,  a 
servant  named  Siba :  and  when  the  king 
iiad  called  him  to  him,  he  said  to  him : 


Chap.  8^    Ver.  16.    Recorder,  or  chancellor. 

V'T.  17.    Scribe,  or  secretary. 

Ver,  lo.    Tfa  Corethi  and  FheletM.    The  king's 


Art  thou  Siba?    And  he  answered:  I  am 
Siba  thy  servant. 

3  And  the  king  said  :  Is  there  any  one ' 
left  of  the  house  of  Saul,  that  I  may  shewl 
the  mercy  of  God  unto  him?  And  Siba' 
said  to  the  king:  There  is  a  son  of  Jona-k 
than  left,  who  is  lame  of  his  feet.  i 

4  Where  is  he?  said  he.  And  Siba  said» 
to  the  king:  Behold  he  is  in  the  house  I 
of  Machir  the  son  of  Ammiel  in  Loda*i 
bar.  I 

6  Then  king  David  sent,  and  broughtl 
him  out  of  the  house  of  Machir  the  Bonj 
of  Ammiel  of  Lodabar.  j 

6  And  when  Miphiboseth  the  son  off 
Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul  was  come  tci 
David,  he  fell  on  his  face  and  worshipped! 
And  David  said:  Miphiboseth?  And  he^ 
answered :  Behold  thy  servant.  [ 

7  And  David  said  to  him :  Fear  not,  fori; 
I  will  surely  shew  thee  mercy  for  Jonaf 
than  thy  father's  sake,  and  I  will  restore 
the  lands  of  Saul  thy  father,  and  thot 
shalt  eat  bread  at  my  table  always. 

8  He  bowed  down  to  him,  and  said  |! 
Who  am  I  thy  servant,  that  thou  shouldBl  < 
look  upon  such  a  dead  dog  as  I  am?       i 

9  Then  the  king  cabled  Siba  the  servanl  i 
of  Saul,  and  said  to  him :  All  that  be- ) 
longed  to  Saul,  and  all  his  house,  I  have  t 
given  to  thy  master's  son.  t 

10  Thou  therefore  and  thy  sons  and  thj  t. 
servants  shall  till  the  land  for  him :  anc  t 
thou  shalt  bring  in  food  for  thy  master'i  i 
son,  that  he  may  be  maintained:  anci 
Miphiboseth  the  son  of  thy  master  shal  i 
always  eat  bread  at  my  table.  And  Sib.'  * 
had  fifteen  sons  and  twenty  servants.      I 

11  And  Siba  said  to  the  king:  As  thoi  r 
my  lord  the  king  hast  commanded  th} 
servant,   so   will  thy   servant  do:    anc 
Miphiboseth  shall  eat  at  my  table,  as  od( 
of  the  sons  of  the  king. 

12  And  Miphiboseth  had  a  young  soi 
whose  name  was  Micha:  and  all  th(! 
kindred  of  the  house  of  Siba  server 
Miphiboseth. 

13  But  Miphiboseth  dwelt  in  Jerusalem 
because  he  ate  always  of  the  king's  table 
and  he  was  lame  of  both  feet. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  Ammonites  sham,efully  abxise  the  ambassador  y 
of  David,  they  hire  the  Syrians  to  their  astisi'. 
ance:  but  are  overthromnvrith  their  allies.  M 


guards.  —  Ibid.  Princes.  Literally  i^riests.  (Cohei; 
So  called,  by  a  uitle  of  honour,  and  not  from  exerci; 
in;;;  the  iTiestl;''  junctions. 


328 


J 


■avid's  ambassadors  dishonored      2  KINGS 


David  defeats  the  Syrians 


ND  it  came  to  pass 


after  this,  that 
1L  the  king  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
3d,  and  Hanon  his  son  reigned  in  his 
2ad. 

i  And  David  said :  ^  I  will  shew  kind- 
ss  to  Hanon  the  son  of  Daas,  as  his 
jher  shewed  kindness  to  me.  So  David 
at  his  servants  to  comfort  liim  for  the 
ath  of  his  father.  But  when  the  ser- 
ntc  of  David  were  come  into  the  land 
the  children  of  Ammon, 
Th''  princes  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
id  to  Hanon  their  lord:  Thinkest  thou 
it  for  the  honour  of  thy  father,  David 
th  sent  comforters  to  thee,  and  hath 
t  David  rather  sent  his  servants  to 
i3e  to  search,  and  spy  into  the  city,  and 
erthrow  it  ? 

Wherefore  Hanon  took  the  servants 
David,  and  shaved  off  the  one  half  of 
uir  beards,  and  cut  away  half  of  their 
cments  even  to  the  buttocks,  and  sent 
im  away. 

When  this  was  told  David,  he  sent  to 
et  them:  for  the  men  were  sadly  put 
confusion,  and  David  commanded 
)m,  saying:  Stay  at  Jericho,  till  your 
irds  be  grown,  and  then  return. 
And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing 
,t  they  had  done  an  injury  to  David, 
|:t  and  hired  the  Syrians  of  Rohob,  and 
I'  Syrians  of  Soba,  twenty  thousand 
tmen,  and  of  the  king  of  Maacha  a 
usand  men,  and  of  Istob  twelve  thou- 
d  men. 

And  when  David  heard  this,  he  sent 
,b  and  the  whole  army  of  warriors. 
A.nd  the  children  of  Ammon  came 
and  set  their  men  in  array  at  the 
Birlng  in  of  the  gate :  but  the  Syrians 
oba,  and  of  Rohob,  and  of  Istob,  and 
tfaacha  were  by  themselves  in    the 

a. 

Phen  Joab  seeing  that  the  battle  was 
pared  against  him,  both  before  and 
ind,  chose  of  all  the  choice  men  of 
lel,  and  put  them  in  array  against  the 
ianr  - 

Anc  ^he  rest  of  the  people  he  de- 
red  to  Abisai   his  brother,   who   set 
bin  in  array   against   the   children  of 


mon. 

And  Joab  said :  If  the  Syrians  are 
trong  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help 
but  h  the  children  of  Ammon  are 


fclPar.  19.  2. 


too    strong   for   thee,   then   I   will   help 
thee. 

12  Be  of  good  courage,  and  let  us  fight 
for  our  people,  and  for  the  city  of  our 
God :  and  the  Lord  will  do  what  is  good 
in  his  sight, 

13  And  Joab  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him,  began  to  fight  against  tho 
Syrians:  and  they  immediately  fied  be- 
fore him 

14  And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing 
that  the  Syrians  were  fled,  they  fied  also 
before  Abisai,  and  entered  into  the  city : 
and  Joab  returned  from  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

15  Then  the  Syrians  seeing  that  they  had 
fallen  before  Israel,  gathered  themselves 
together. 

16  And  Adarezer  sent  and  fetched  the 
Syrians,  that  were  beyond  the  river,  and 
brought  over  their  army:  and  Sobach, 
the  captain  of  the  host  of  Adarezer,  was 
their  general. 

17  And  when  this  was  told  David,  he 
gathered  all  Israel  together,  and  passed 
over  the  Jordan,  and  came  to  Helam: 
and  the  Syrians  set  themselves  in  array 
against  David,  and  fought  against  him. 

18  And  the  Syrians  fled  before  Israel, 
and  David  slew  of  the  Syrians  the  w.en  of 
seven  hundred  chariots,  and  forty  thou- 
sand horsemen :  and  smote  Sobach  the 
captain  of  the  army,  who  presently  died. 

1 9  And  all  the  kings  that  were  auxiliaries 
of  Adarezer,  seeing  themselves  overcome 
by  Israel,  were  afraid  and  fled  away,  eight 
and  fifty  thousand  men  before  Israel. 
And  they  made  peace  with  Israel:  and 
served  them,  and  all  the  Syrians  were 
afraid  to  help  the  children  of  Ammon 
any  more. 

CHAPTER  11. 
David  falleth  into    the  crime   of  adultery   with 
Bethsabee  :  and  not  finding  other  means  to  con- 
ceal it.,  causpth  her  husband  Urios  to  be  slain. 
Then  marrieth  her,  who  beareth  him  a  son. 

A  ND  '^  it  came  to  pass  at  the  return  of 
jl\.  the  year,  at  the  time  when  kings 
go  forth  to  war,  'that  David  sent  Joab 
and  his  servants  with  him,  and  all  Israel, 
and  they  spoiled  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  besieged  Rabba:  but  David  re- 
mained in  Jerusalem. 

2  In  the  mean  time  it  happened  that 
David  arose  from  his  bed  after  noon,  and 
walked  upon  the  i  oof  of  the  king's  house : 


m  1  Par.  20. 1. 


829 


David's  crime 


2  KINGS 


The  death  of  Urias 


and  he  saw  from  the  roof  of  his  house 
a  woman  washing  herself,  over  against 
him:  and  the  woman  was  very  beautiful. 

3  And  the  king  sent,  and  inquired  who 
the  woman  was.  And  it  was  told  him 
that  she  was  Bethsabee  the  daughter  of 
Eliam,  the  wife  of  Urias  the  Hethite. 

4  And  David  sent  messengers,  and  took 
her,  and  she  came  in  to  him,  and  he  slept 
with  her :  o  and  presently  she  was  puri- 
fied from  her  uncleanness : 

6  And  she  returned  to  her  house  having 
conceived.  And  she  sent  and  told  David, 
and  said:    I  have  conceived. 

6  And  David  sent  to  Joab,  saying:  Send 
me  Urias  the  Hethite.  And  Joab  sent 
Urias  to  David. 

7  And  Urias  came  to  David.  And  David 
asked  how  Joab  did,  and  the  people,  and 
how  the  war  was  carried  on. 

8  And  David  said  to  Urias :  Go  into  thy 
house,  and  wash  thy  feet.  And  Urias 
went  out  from  the  king's  house,  and 
there  went  out  after  him  a  mess  of  meat 
from  the  king. 

9  But  Urias  slept  before  the  gate  of  the 
king's  house,  with  the  other  servants  of 
his  lord,  and  went  not  down  to  his  own 
house. 

10  And  it  was  told  David  by  some  that 
said:  Urias  went  not  to  his  house.  And 
David  said  to  Urias :  Didst  thou  not  come 
from  thy  journey?  why  didst  thou  not 
go  down  to  thy  house? 

11  And  Urias  said  to  David:  The  ark  of 
God  and  Israel  and  Juda  dwell  in  tents, 
and  my  lord  Joab  and  the  servants  of 
my  lord  abide  upon  the  face  of  the  earth : 
and  shall  I  go  into  my  house,  to  eat  and 
to  drink,  and  to  sleep  with  my  wife?  By 
thy  welfare  and  by  the  welfare  of  thy 
soul  I  will  not  do  this  thing. 

12  Then  David  said  to  Urias:  Tarry 
here  to  day,  and  to  morrow  I  will  send 
thee  away.  Urias  tarried  in  Jerusalem 
that  day  and  the  next. 

13  And  David  called  him  to  eat  and  to 
drink  before  him,  and  he  made  him 
drunk:  and  he  went  out  in  the  evening, 
and  slept  on  his  couch  with  the  servants 
of  his  lord,  and  went  not  down  into  his 
house. 

14  And  when  the  morning  was  come, 
David  wrote  a  letter  to  Joab :  and  sent  it 
by  the  hand  of  Urias, 


oLev.  15.  18* 


15  Writing  in  the  letter:  Set  ye  Urias 
in  the  front  of  the  battle,  where  the  fight 
is  strongest:  and  leave  ye  him,  that  he 
may  be  wounded  and  die. 

16  Wherefore  as  Joab  was  besieging  the 
city,  he  put  Urias  in  the  place  where  he 
knew  the  bravest  men  were. 

17  And  the  men  coming  out  of  the  city, 
fought  against  Joab,  and  there  fell  some 
of  the  people  of  the  servants  of  David, 
and  Urias  the  Hethite  was  killed  also. 

18  Then  Joab  sent,  and  told  David  all 
things  concerning  the  battle. 

19  And  he  charged  the  messenger,  say- 
ing: When  thou  hast  told  all  the  words 
of  the  battle  to  the  king, 

20  If  thou  see  him  to  be  angry,  and  he 
shall  say :  Why  did  you  approach  so  near 
to  the  wall  to  fight?  knew  you  not  that 
many  darts  are  thrown  from  above  off 
the  wall? 

21  Who  killed  Abimelech  the  son  of  Je- 
robaal?  p  did  not  a  woman  cast  a  piece 
of  a  millstone  upon  him  from  the  wall, 
and  slew  him  in  Thebes?  Why  did  you 
go  near  the  wall?  Thou  shalt  say: 
Thy  servant  Urias  the  Hethite  is  also 
slain. 

22  So  the  messenger  departed,  and  came 
and  told  David  all  that  Joab  had  com- 
manded him. 

23  And  the  messenger  said  to  David: 
The  men  prevailed  against  us,  and  they 
came  out  to  us  into  the  field:  and  we 
vigorously  charged  and  pursued  them 
even  to  the  gate  of  the  city. 

24  And  the  archers  shot  their  arrows 
at  thy  servants  from  off  the  wall  above: 
and  some  of  the  king's  servants  are  slain, 
and  thy  servant  Urias  the  Hethite  is  also 
dead. 

25  And  David  said  to  the  messenger: 
Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  Joab:  Let  not  this 
thing  discourage  thee :  for  various  is  the 
event  of  war:  and  sometimes  one,  some- 
times another  is  consumed  by  the  sword: 
encourage  thy  warriors  against  the  city, 
and  exhort  them  that  thou  mayest  over- 
throw it. 

26  And  the  wife  of  Urias  heard  that 
Urias  her  husband  was  dead,  and  she 
mourned  for  him. 

27  And  the  mourning  being  over,  David 
sent  and  brought  her  into  his  house,  and 
she  became  his  wife,  and  she  bore  him  » 


330 


p  Judges  9.  6t. 


Nathan*s  parable 


2  KINGS 


The  death  of  David's  child 


aon:    and   this   thing   which   Davia   had 
done,  was  displeasing  to  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  12. 

yathan^s  parable.  David  confesseth  his  sin,  and  is 
forgiven:  yet  so  as  to  be  sentenced  to  most  severe 
temporal  punishm,ents.  The  death  of  the  child. 
The  birth  of  Solom,oru     The  taking  of  Jiabbath. 

the  Lord  sent  Nathan  to  David : 


ND 

and  when  he  was  come  to  him,  he 


d  to  him :  There  were  two  men  in  one 
trity,  the  one  rich,  and  the  other  poor. 

2  The  rich  man  had  exceeding  many 
iheep  and  oxen. 

3  But  the  poor  man  had  nothing  at  all 
but  one   little  ewe  lamb,  which  he  had 

ought  and  nourished  up,  and  which  had 
own  up  in  his  house  together  with  his 
dren,  eating  of  his  bread,  and  drink- 
ing of  his  cup,  and  sleeping  in  his  bosom : 
and  it  was  unto  him  as  a  daughter. 

4  And  when  a  certain  stranger  was 
3ome  to  the  rich  man,  he  spared  to  take 
Df  his  own  sheep  and  oxen,  to  make  a 
feast  for  that  stranger,  who  was  come  to 
bim,  but  took  the  poor  man's  ewe,  and 
dressed  it  for  the  man  that  was  come  to 
him. 

5  And  David's  anger  being  exceedingly 
kindled  against  that  man,  he  said  to  Na- 
than :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  the  man  that 
hath  done  this  is  a  child  of  death. 

6  ''He  shall  restore  the  ewe  fourfold, 
because  he  did  this  thing,  and  had  no 
pity. 

7  And  Nathan  said  to  David :  Thou  art 
the  man.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel :  I  anointed  thee  king  over  Is- 
rael, and  I  dehvered  thee  from  the  hand 
of  Saul, 

8  And  gave  thee  thy  master's  house 
and  th}^  master's  wives  into  thy  bosom, 
and  gave  thee  the  house  of  Israel  and 
Juda :  and  if  these  things  be  little,  I  shall 
add  far  greater  things  unto  thee. 

9  Why  therefore  hast  thou  despised  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  to  do  evil  in  my  sight? 
Thou  hast  killed  Urias  the  Hethite  with 
the  s  .vord,  and  hast  taken  his  wife  to  be 
bhy  wife,  and  hast  slain  him  with  the 
3word  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

10  Therefore  the  sword  shall  never  de- 
part from  thy  house,  because  thou  hast 

r  Ex.  22.  1. 

Chap.  12.  Ver.  11.  /  wUl  raise,  &c.  All  these 
ivlls,  inasmueh  as  they  were  punishments,  came 
ipon  David  by  a  just  judgment  of  God,  for  his  sin, 
iad  th«refor«  God  says,  /  ivill  raise,  &c. ;  but  inas- 


despised  me,  and  hast  taken  the  wife  of 
Urias  the  Hethite  to  be  thy  wife. 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Behold,  I  will 
raise  up  evil  against  thee  out  of  thy  own 
house,  and  I  will  take  thy  wives  before 
thy  eyes  *and  give  them  to  thy  neigh- 
bour, and  he  shall  lie  with  thy  wives  in 

I  the  sight  of  this  sun. 

j  12  For  thou  didst  it  secretly:  but  I  will 
do  this  thing  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel, 
and  in  the  sight  of  the  sun. 

13  And  David  said  to  Nathan :  I  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord.  And  Nathan 
said  to  David:  'The  Lord  also  hath  taken 
away  thy  sin  :  thou  shalt  not  die. 

14  Nevertheless,  because  thou  hast  given 
occasion  to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  to 
blaspheme,  for  this  thing,  the  child  that 
is  born  to  thee,  shall  surely  die. 

15  And  Npthan  returned  to  his  house. 
The  Lord  also  struck  the  child  which  the 
wife  of  Urias  had  borne  to  David,  and 
his  life  was  despaired  of. 

16  And  David  besought  the  Lord  for  the 
child :  and  David  kept  a  fast,  and  going 
in  by  himself  lay  upon  the  ground. 

17  And  the  ancients  of  his  house  came, 
to  make  him  rise  from  the  ground  :  but 
he  would  not,  neither  did  he  eat  meat 
with  them. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  seventh 
day  that  the  child  died:  and  the  servants 
of  David  feared  to  tell  him,  that  the  child 
was  dead.  For  they  said :  Behold  when 
the  child  was  yet  alive,  we  spoke  to  him, 
and  he  would  not  hearken  to  our  voice : 
how  much  more  will  he  afflict  iiimself  if 
we  tell  him  that  the  child  is  dead  ? 

19  But  when  David  saw  his  servants 
whispering,  he  understood  that  the  child 
was  dead :  and  he  said  to  his  servants : 
Is  the  child  dead  ?  They  answered  him  i 
He  is  dead. 

20  Then  David  arose  from  the  ground, 
and  washed  and  anointed  himself:  and 
when  he  had  changed  his  apparel,  he 
went  into  the  house  of  the  Lord :  and 
worshipped,  and  then  he  came  into  his 
own  house,  and  he  called  for  bread,  and 
ate. 

21  And  his  servants  said  to  him :  What 
thing  is  this  that  thou  hast  done?  thou 

s  Infra  16.  21.  — t  Eccli.  47. 13. 


much  as  they  were  sing,on  the  part  of  Absalom  and 
his  associates,  God  was  not  the  author  of  them,  but 
ouly  permitted  them. 


331 


The  birth  of  Solomon 


%  KINGS 


Amnott  feigns  sickness 


didst  fast  and  weep  for  the  child,  while  it 
was  alive,  but  when  the  child  wac  dead, 
thou  didst  rise  up,  and  eat  bread. 

22  And  he  said :  While  the  child  was 
yet  alive,  I  fasted  and  wept  for  him :  for 
I  said :  Who  knoweth  whether  the  Lord 
may  not  give  him  to  me,  and  the  child 
may  live? 

23  But  now  that  he  is  dead,  why  should 
I  fast?  Shall  I  be  able  to  bring  him  back 
any  more  ?  I  shall  go  to  him  rather :  but 
he  shall  not  return  to  me. 

24  And  David  comforted  Bethsabee  his 
wife,  and  went  in  unto  her,  and  slept 
with  her:  and  she  bore  a  son,  and  he 
called  his  name  Solomon,  and  the  Lord 
loved  him. 

25  And  he  sent  by  the  hand  of  Nathan 
the  prophet,  and  called  his  name,  Ami- 
able to  the  Lord,  because  the  Lord  loved 
him. 

2,^  "And  Joab  fought  against  Rabbath 
of  tho  children  of  Ammon,  and  laid  close 
siege  to  the  royal  city. 

27  And  Joab  sent  messengers  to  David, 
saying:  I  have  fought  against  Rabbath, 
and  the  city  of  waters  U  about  to  be 
taken. 

28  Now  therefore  gather  thou  the  rest 
of  the  people  together,  and  besiege  the 
city  and  take  it :  lest  when  the  city  shall 
be  wasted  by  me,  the  victory  be  ascribed 
to  my  name. 

29  Then  David  gathered  all  the  people 
together,  and  went  out  against  Rabbath : 
and  after  fighting,  he  took  it. 

30  And  he  took  the  crown  of  their  king 
from  his  head,  the  weight  of  which  was 
a  talent  of  gold,  set  with  most  precious 
stones,  and  it  was  put  upon  David's  head, 
and  the  spoils  of  the  city  which  were 
very  great  he  carried  away. 

31  And  bringing  forth  the  people  thereof 
he  sawed  them,  and  drove  over  them  char- 
iots armed  with  iron :  and  divided  them 
with  knives,  and  made  them  pass  through 
brickkilns :  so  did  he  to  all  the  cities  of 
the  children  of  Ammon:  and  David  re- 
turned, with  all  the  army  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Amnon  ravisheth  Thamar.  For  which  Absalom  kill- 
eth  him,  andflieth  to  Gessur. 


V  1  Par.  20. 1. 


Ver.  25.  Amiable  to  the  Lord.  Or,  beloved  of  the 
Lord.    In  Hebrew,  Jedidiah. 

Ver.  27.  The  city  of  waters.  Rabbath  the  royal 
city  of  the  Ammonites,  was  called  the  city  c/  waters^ 
Lo"a  beiDf;  OQCompassed  with  waters. 


AND  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
.  Amnon  the  son  of  David  loved  the 
sister  of  Absalom  the  son  of  David,  who 
was  very  beautiful,  and  her  name  was 
Thamar. 

2  And  he  was  exceedingly  fond  of  her, 
so  that  he  fell  sick  for  the  love  of  her : 
for  as  she  was  a  virgin,  he  thought  it 
hard  to  do  any  thing  dishonestly  with 
her. 

3  Now  Amnon  had  a  friend,  named  Jon- 
adab  the  son  of  Semmaa  the  brother  of 
David,  a  very  wise  man; 

4  And  he  said  to  him :  Why  dost  thou 
grow  so  lean  from  day  to  day,  O  son  of 
the  king?  why  dost  thou  not  tell  me  the 
reason  of  it?  And  Amnon  said  to  him: 
I  am  in  love  with  Thamar  the  sister  of 
my  brother  Absalom. 

5  And  Jonadab  said  to  him:  Lie  down 
upon  thy  bed,  and  feign  thyself  sick:  and 
when  thy  father  shall  come  to  visit  thee, 
say  to  him:  Let  my  sister  Thamar,  I  pray 
thee,  come  to  me,  to  give  me  to  eat,  and 
to  make  me  a  mess,  that  I  may  eat  it  at 
her  hand. 

6  So  Amnon  lay  down,  and  made  as  if 
he  were  sick:  and  when  the  king  came 
to  visit  him,  Amnon  said  to  the  king:  I 
pray  thee  let  my  sister  Thamar  come, 
and  make  in  my  sight  two  little  messes, 
that  I  may  eat  at  her  hand. 

7  Then  David  sent  home  to  Thamar,  say» 
ing:  Come  to  the  house  of  thy  brother 
Amnon,  and  make  him  a  mess. 

8  And  Thamar  came  to  the  house  of 
Amnon  her  brother :  but  he  was  laid 
down:  and  she  took  meal  and  tempered 
it :  and  dissolving  it  in  his  sight  she  made 
little  messes. 

9  And  taking  what  she  had  boiled,  she 
poured  it  out,  and  set  it  before  him,  but 
he  would  not  eat:  and  Amnon  said:  Put 
out  all  persons  from  me.  And  when 
they  had  put  all  persons  out, 

10  Amnon  said  to  Thamar:  Bring  th% 
mess  into  the  chamber,  that  I  may  eat  at 
thy  hand.  And  Thamar  took  the  little 
messes  which  she  had  made,  and  brought 
them  in  to  her  brother  Amnon  in  the 
chamber. 

11  And  when  she  had  presented  him  the 


Chap.  1.3.  Ver.  3.  A  vpvy  vnse  man.  That  is,  a 
crafty  and  subtle  man :  for  the  counsel  he  gave  on 
this  occasion  shews  that  bis  wisdom  was  but  carnaJ 
and  worldly. 


88d 


mon  s  crime 


2 


In 

I  jat,  he  took  hold  of  her,  and  said  i  Come 

(with  me,  my  sister. 
2  She  answered  him :  Do  not  so,  my 
Dther,  do  not  force  me :  for  no  such 
ng  must  be  done  in  Israel.    Do  not 
DU  this  folly. 

|5  For  I  shall  not  be  able  to  bear  my 
lime,  and  thou  shalt  be  as  one  of  the 
)ls  in  Israel:  but  rather  speak  to  the 
ig,  and  he  will  not  deny  me  to  thee. 
'I  But  he  would  not  hearken  to  her 
lyers,  but  being  stronger  overpowered 
r  and  lay  with  her. 

)  Then  Amnon  hated  her  with  an  ex- 
iding  great  hatred:  so  that  the  hatred 
I  erewith  he  hated  her  was  greater  rhan 
love  with  which  he  had  loved  her 
ore.  And  Amnon  said  to  her ..  Arise, 
ii  get  thee  gone. 

■»  She  answered  him :  Thi    evil  which 

TT  thou  dost  against  me,  in  driving  me 

lay,  is  greater  than  that  which  thou 

st  before.    And  he  would  not  hearken 

In  her: 

But  calling  the  servants  that  minis- 
b  ed  to  him,  he  said  :  Thrust  this  woman 
Q  -J  from  me :  and  shut  the  door  after 
h-. 

;  And  she  was  clothed  with  a  long  robe : 
U  the  king's  daughters  that  were  virgins, 
Q  d  such  kind  of  garments.  Then  his 
K  vant  thrust  her  out :  and  shut  the 
i)r  after  her. 

'  And  she  put  ashes  on  her  head,  and 
n  t  her  long  robe  and  laid  her  hands 
D  )n  her  head,  and  went  on  crying. 

And  Absalom  her  brother  said  to  her: 
E  th  thy  brother  Amnon  lain  with  thee  ? 
b  ]  now,  sister,  hold  thy  peace,  he  is  thy 
b  ther :  and  afflict  not  thy  heart  for  this 
tiag.  So  Thamar  remained  pining  away 
ii  :he  house  of  Absalom  her  brother. 
;  And  when  king  David  heard  of  these 
tings  he  was  exceedingly  grieved:  and 
h  would  not  afflict  the  spirit  of  his  son 
Ainon,  for  he  loved  him,  because  he 
lis  his  firstborn. 

:  But  Absalom  spoke  not  to  Amnon 
nther  good  nor  evil:  for  Absalom  hated 
A  mon  because  he  had  ravished  his  sis- 
fa  Thamar. 
'  And  it  came  to  pass  after  two  years, 
tl  t  the  sheep  of  Absalom  were  shorn  in 
Bilhasor,  which  is  near  Ephraim:  and 
A  ^alom  invited  all  the  king's  sons : 


KINGS 


Amnon  Is  killed  by  Absalom 

24  And  he  came  to  the  king,  and  said 
to  him:  Behold  thy  servant's  sheep  are 
shorn.  Let  the  king,  I  pray,  with  his 
servants  come  to  his  servant. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Absalom:  Nay, 
my  son,  do  not  ask  that  we  should  all 
come,  and  be  chargeable  to  thee.  And 
when  he  pressed  him,  and  he  would  not 
go,  he  blessed  him. 

26  And  Absalom  said :  If  thou  wilt  not 
come,  at  least  let  my  brother  Amnon,  I 
beseech  thee,  come  with  us.  And  the 
king  said  to  him:  It  is  not  necessary  that 
he  should  go  with  thee. 

27  But  Absalom  pressed  him,  so  that  he 
let  Amnon  and  all  the  king's  sous  go  with 
him.  And  Absalom  made  a  feast  as  it 
were  the  feast  of  a  king. 

28  And  Absalom  had  commanded  his  ser- 
vants, saying  :  Take  notice  when  Amnon 
shall  be  drunk  with  wine,  and  when  I 
shall  say  to  you :  Strike  him,  and  kill 
him,  fear  not :  for  it  is  I  that  command 
you  :  take  courage,  and  be  valiant  men. 

29  And  the  servants  of  Absalom  did  to 
Amnon  as  Absalom  had  commanded  them. 
And  all  the  king's  sons  arose  and  got  up 
every  man  upon  his  mule,  and  fled. 

30  And  while  they  were  yet  in  the  way, 
a  rumour  came  to  David,  saying :  Absalom 
hath  slain  all  the  king's  sons,  and  there  is 
not  one  of  them  left. 

31  Then  the  king  rose  up,  and  rent  his 
garment?  :  and  fell  upon  the  ground,  and 
aU  his  servants,  that  stood  about  him, 
rent  their  garments. 

32  But  Jonadab  the  son  of  Semmaa  Da- 
vid's brother  answering,  said :  Let  not  my 
lord  the  king  think  that  all  the  king's  sons 
are  slain:  Amnon  only  is  dead,  for  he 
was  appointed  by  the  mouth  of  Absalom 
from  the  day  that  he  ravished  his  sister 
Thamar. 

33  Now  therefore  let  not  my  lord  the 
king  take  this  thing  into  his  heart,  saying: 
All  the  king's  sons  are  slain  :  for  Amnon 
only  is  dead. 

34  But  Absalom  fled  away :  and  the 
young  man  that  kept  the  watch,  lifted  up 
his  eyes  and  looked,  and  behold  there 
came  much  people  by  a  by-way  on  the 
side  of  the  mountain. 

35  And  Jonadab  said  to  the  king :  Be- 
hold the  king's  sons  are  come:  as  tny 
servant  said,  so  it  is. 


338 


The  woman  of  Thecua 

36  And  when  he  made  an  end  of  speak- 
ing, the  king's  sons  also  appeared:  and 
coming  in  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and 
wept:  and  the  king  also  and  all  his  ser- 
vants wept  very  much. 

37  But  Absalom  fled,  and  went  to  Tb.olo- 
mai  the  son  of  Ammiud  the  king  of  Ges- 
sur.  And  David  mourned  for  his  son 
every  day. 

38  And  Absalom  after  he  was  fled,  and 
come  Into  Gessur,  was  there  three  years. 
And  king  David  ceased  to  pursue  after 
Absalom,  because  he  was  comforted  con- 
cerning the  death  of  Amnon. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Joab  procureth  Absalom^s  return,  and  his  admit- 
tance to  the  king's  presence. 

A  ND  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia,  under- 
J\.  standing  that  the  king's  heart  was 
turned  to  Absalom, 

2  Sent  to  Thecua,  and  fetched  from 
thence  a  wise  woman  :  and  said  to  her : 
Feign  thyself  to  be  a  mourner,  and  put 
on  mourning  apparel,  and  be  not  anointed 
with  oil,  that  thou  may  est  be  as  a  woman 
that  had  a  long  time  been  mourning  for 
one  dead. 

8  And  thou  shalt  go  in  to  the  king,  and 
Shalt  speak  to  him  in  this  manner.  And 
Joab  put  the  words  in  her  mouth. 

4  And  when  the  woman  of  Thecua  was 
come  in  to  the  king,  she  fell  before  him 
Upon  the  ground,  and  worshipped,  and 
said:  Save  me,  O  king. 

5  And  the  king  said  to  her :  What  is  the 
matter  with  thee  ?  She  answered :  Alas, 
I  am  a  widow  woman :  for  my  husband 
is  dead. 

6  And  thy  handmaid  had  two  sons :  and 
they  quarrelled  with  each  other  in  the 
field,  and  there  was  none  to  part  them  : 
and  the  one  struck  the  other,  and  slew 
him. 

7  And  behold  the  whole  kindred  rising 
against  thy  handmaid,  saith :  Deliver  him 
that  hath  slain  his  brother,  that  we  may 
kill  him  for  the  life  of  his  brother,  whom 
he  slew,  and  that  we  may  destroy  the 
heir  :  and  they  seek  to  quench  my  spark 
which  is  left,  and  will  leave  my  husband 
no  name,  nor  remainder  upon  the  earth. 

8  A  nd  the  king  said  to  the  woman :  Go 
to  thy  house,  and  I  will  give  charge  con- 
corning  thee. 


2  KINGS She  pleads  for  Absalom 

9  And  the  woman  of  Thecua  said  to  the 
king:  Upon  me,  my  lord  be  the  iniquity, 
and  upon  the  house  of  my  father:  but 
may  the  king  and  his  throne  be  guiltless. 

10  And  the  king  said :  If  any  one  ehcJl 
say  ought  against  thee,  bring  him  to  me, 
and  he  shall  not  touch  thee  any  more. 

11  And  she  said:  Let  the  king  remember 
the  Lord  his  God,  that  the  next  of  kin  bf 
not  multiplied  to  take  revenge,  and  th? 
they  may  not  kill  my  son.     And  he  said 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  there  shall  not  or 
hair  of  thy  son  fall  to  the  earth. 

12  Then  the  woman  said :  Let  thy  hand 
maid  speak  one  word  to  my  lord  the 
king.     And  he  said :  Speak. 

13  And  the  woman  said :  Why  hast  thoc 
thought  such  a  thing  against  the  people 
of  God,  and  why  hath  the  king  spoker 
this  word,  to  sin,  and  not  bring  home 
again  his  own  exile  ? 

14  We  all  die,  and  like  waters  that  re- 
turn  no  more,  we  fall  down  into  the 
earth  :  ^  neither  will  God  have  a  soul  to 
perish,  but  recalleth,  meaning  that  he 
that  is  cast  off  should  not  altogether 
perish. 

15  Now  therefore  I  am  come,  to  speak 


this  word  to  my  lord  the  king  before  the 
people.  And  thy  handmaid  said :  I  will 
speak  to  the  king,  it  may  be  the  king  will 
perform  the  request  of  his  handmaid. 

16  And  the  king  hath  hearkened  to  me 
to  deliver  his  handmaid  out  of  the  hand 
of  all  that  would  destroy  me  and  my  son 
together  out  of  the  inheritance  of  God. 

17  Then  let  thy  handmaid  say,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  the  king  be  made  as  a 
sacrifice.  °  For  even  as  an  angel  of  God, 
so  is  my  lord  the  king,  that  he  is  neither 
moved  with  blessing  nor  cursing :  where* 
fore  the  Lord  thy  God  is  also  with  thee. 

18  And  the  king  answering,  said  to  the 
woman:  Hide  not  from  me  the  thing 
that  I  ask  thee.  And  the  woman  said  to 
him :  Speak,  my  lord  the  king. 

19  And  the  king  said :  Is  not  the  handi 
of  Joab  with  thee  in  all  this  ?  The  woman 
answered,  and  said :  By  the  health  of  thy 
soul,  my  lord,  O  king,  it  is  neither  on  the 
left  hand,  nor  on  the  right,  in  all  these 
things  which  my  lord  the  king  hath 
spoken:  for  thy  servant  Joab,  he  com* 
manded  me,  and  he  put  all  these  wordl 
into  the  mouth  of  thy  handmaid. 


zKzech,  18.  32,  and  33. 11.— ol.  Kings  29. 9. 


334 


[hsalom^s  return 


2  KINGS 


Absalom* s  policy 


20  That  I  shjold  come  about  with  this 
rir.  of  jpeech,  thy  servant  Joab  com- 

i.c!ed  3hiE .  but  thou,  my  lord,  O  king, 
frt  wise,  according  to  the  wisdom  of  an 
el  of  God,  to  understand  all  things 
ou  earth. 

21  \nd  the  king  said  to  Joab:  Behold  I 
m  appeased  and  have  granted  thy  re- 

est :  Go  therefore  r.nd  fetch  back  the 
oy  Absalom. 

22  And  Joab  ^ailing  down  Co  the  ground 
pon  his  face,  adorod,  -^nd  blessed  the 
Ing:  and  Joab  said:  This  day  thy  servant 
ath  understood,  that  I  I:?.ve  found  grace 

thy  sight,  my  lord,  O  Iiing:   for  thon 
ast  fulfilled  the  request   'f  dhy  se:  vant. 

23  Then  Joab  arose  and  wenl.  to  'jeseur, 
nd  brought  Absalom  to  Jerusalem. 

24  But  the  king  said :  Let  him  return  into 
is  house,  and  let  him  not  see  my  face, 
o  Absalom  returned  into  his  house,  and 
iw  not  the  king's  face. 

35  But  in  all  Israel  there  was  not  a  man 
a  comely,  and  so  exceedingly  beautiful  as 
bsalom:  from  the  sole  of  "the  foot  to 
16  crown  of  his  head  there  was  no 
lemish  in  him. 

26  And  when  he  polled  his  hair  (now  he 
ras  polled  once  a  year,  because  his  hair 
ras  burdensome  to  him)  he  weighed  the 
air  of  his  head  at  two  hundred  sides, 
ccording  to  the  common  weight. 

27  And  there  were  bom  to  Absalom 
hree  sons :  and  one  daughter,  whose 
ame  was  Thamar,  and  she  was  very 
eautiful. 

28  And  Absalom  dwelt  two  years  in 
erusalem,  and  saw  not  the  king's  face. 

29  He  sent  therefore  to  Joab,  to  send 
;im  to  the  king:  but  he  would  not  come 
0  him.  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
econd  time,  and  he  would  not  come  to 
im, 

30  He  said  to  his  servants :  You  know 
he  field  of  Joab  near  my  field,  that  hath 

crop  of  barley  :  go  now  and  set  it  on 
ire.  So  the  servants  of  Absalom  set  the 
orn  on  fire.  And  Joab's  servants  com- 
Qg  with  their  garments  rent,  said :  The 
ervarits  of  Absalom  have  set  part  of  the 
leld  on  fir  . 

31  Then  JoLb  arose,  and  came  to  Absa- 
am  to  his  house,  and  said :  Why  have 
hy  servants  set  my  corn  on  fire  ? 


?2  And  Absalom  answered  Joab !  I  sent 
to  thee  beseeching  thee  to  come  to  me, 
that  I  might  send  thee  to  the  king,  to  say 
to  him:  Wherefore  am  I  come  from 
Gessur?  it  had  been  better  for  me  to  be 
there :  I  beseech  thee  therefore  that  I 
may  see  the  face  of  the  king :  and  if  he 
be  mindful  of  my  iniquity,  let  him  kill 
me. 

33  So  Joab  going  in  to  the  king,  told 
him  all :  and  Absalom  was  called  for,  and 
he  went  in  to  the  king :  and  prostrated 
himself  on  the  ground  before  him:  and 
the  king  kissed  Absalom. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Absalom^s  jolicy  and  conspiracy.    David  is  obliged 
to  flee. 

n^'OW  after  these  things  Absalom 
Xl  made  himself  chariots,  and  horse- 
men, anc  fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

2  And  Absalom  rising  up  early  stood  by 
the  entrance  of  the  gate,  and  when  any 
man  had  business  to  come  to  the  king's 
judgment,  Absalom  called  him  to  him, 
and  said :  Of  what  city  art  thou  ?  He  an- 
swered, and  said:  Thy  servant  is  of  such 
-.,  tribe  of  Israel. 

And  Absalom  answered  him :  Thy 
words  seem  to  me  good  and  just.  But 
there  is  no  man  appointed  by  the  king 
to  hear  thee.     And  Absalom  said ; 

4  O  that  they  would  make  me  judge 
over  the  land,  that  all  that  have  business 
might  come  to  me,  that  I  might  do  them 
justice. 

6  Moreover  when  any  man  came  to  him 
to  salute  him,  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
took  him,  and  kissed  him. 

6  And  this  he  did  to  all  Israel  that 
came  for  judgment,  to  be  heard  by  the 
king,  and  he  enticed  the  hearts  of  the 
men  of  Israel. 

7  And  after  forty  years,  Absalom  said  to 
king  David :  Let  me  go,  and  pay  my  vows 
which  I  have  vowed  to  the  Lord  in  He- 
bron. 

8  For  thy  servant  made  a  vow,  when  he 
was  in  Gessur  of  Syria,  saying :  If  the 
Lord  shall  bring  me  again  into  Jerusalem, 
I  will  offer  sacrifice  to  the  Lord. 

9  And  king  David  said  to  him:  Go  ia 
peace.  And  h.<d  arose,  and  went  to  He- 
bron. 


GBAF.  1«,    Te^22.    Blessed, 


That  is»  and  ga.e  aatUM  ^ Cbt  klog. 
336 


David  flees  from  Jerusalem 


2  KINGS     The  ark  is  returned  to  Jerusalem 


10  And  Absalom  sent  cpies  into  all  the 
tribes  cf  Israel,  ....yin  ,  As  soon  as  you 
shall  hear  tho  sound  cf  the  trumpet,  say 
ye :  Absalom  reigneth  in  Hebron. 

11  Now  there  went  with  Absalom  two 
hundred  men  out  of  Jerusalem  that  were 
called,  going  with  simphcity  of  heart,  and 
knowing  nothing  of  the  design. 

12  Absalom  also  sent  for  Achitophel  the 
Gilonite,  David's  counsellor,  from  his  city 
Gilo.  And  while  he  was  offering  sacri- 
fices, there  was  a  strong  conspiracy,  and 
the  people  running  together  increased 
with  Absalom. 

13  And  there  came  a  messenger  to  David, 
saying:  All  Israel  with  their  whole  heart 
fclloweth  Absalom. 

14  And  David  said  to  his  servants,  that 
were  with  him  in  Jerusalem :  Arise  and 
let  us  flee:  for  we  shall  not  escape  else 
from  the  face  of  Absalom:  make  haste 
to  go  out,  lest  he  come  and  overtake  us, 
and  bring  ruin  upon  us,  and  smite  the 
city  with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

15  And  the  king's  servants  said  to  him  : 
Whatsoever  our  lord  the  king  shall  com- 
jnand,  we  thy  servants  will  wiUingly 
execute. 

16  And  the  king  went  forth,  and  all  his 
household  on  foot:  and  the  king  left 
ten  women  his  concubines  to  keep  the 
house: 

17  And  the  king  going  forth  and  all 
Israel  on  foot,  stood  afar  off  from  the 
house : 

18  And  all  his  servants  walked  by  him, 
and  the  bands  of  the  Cerethi,  and  the 
Phelethi,  and  all  the  Gethites,  valiant 
warriors,  six  hundred  men  who  had  fol- 
lowed him  from  Geth  on  foot,  went  be- 
fore the  king. 

19  And  the  king  said  to  Ethai  the  Geth- 
ite:  Why  comest  thou  with  us?  return 
and  dwell  with  the  king,  for  thou  art  a 
stranger,  and  art  come  out  of  thy  own 
place. 

20  Yesterday  thou  camest,  and  to  day 
Shalt  thou  be  forced  to  go  forth  with  us  ? 
but  I  shall  go  whither  I  am  going :  return 
thou,  and  take  back  thy  brethren  with 
thee,  and  the  Lord  will  shew  thee  mercy, 
and  truth,  because  thou  hast  shewn  grace 
and  fidelity. 


Chap.  15.    Ver.  16. 
of  an  inferior  degree. 
Vsr.  30.    Weeping,  &c 


Concubines,    That  is,  wives 
David  on  this  occasion 

336 


21  And  Ethai  answered  the  king,  say- 
ing :  As  the  Lord  hveth,  and  as  my  lord 
the  king  liveth:  in  what  place  soever 
thou  shalt  be,  my  lord,  O  king,  either  in 
death,  or  in  life,  there  will  thy  servant 
be. 

22  And  David  said  to  Ethai:  Come,  and 
pass  over.  And  Ethai  the  Gethite  passed, 
and  all  the  men  that  were  with  him,  and 
the  rest  of  the  people. 

23  And  they  all  wept  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  all  the  people  passed  over :  the  king 
also  himself  went  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
and  all  the  people  marched  towards  the 
way  that  looketh  to  the  desert. 

24  And  Sadoc  the  priest  also  came,  and 
all  the  Levites  with  him  carrying  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  of  God,  and  they  set 
down  the  ark  of  God :  and  Abiathar 
went  up,  till  all  the  people  that  was  come 
out  of  the  city  had  done  passing. 

25  And  the  king  said  to  Sadoc :  Carry 
back  the  ark  of  God  into  the  city :  if  I 
shall  find  grace  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
he  will  bring  me  again,  and  he  will  shew 
me  it,  and  his  tabernacle. 

26  But  if  he  shall  say  to  me :  Thou 
pleasest  me  not:  I  am  ready,  let  him  do 
that  which  is  good  before  him. 

27  And  the  king  said  to  Sadoc  the  priest: 
0  seer,  return  into  the  city  in  peace : 
and  let  Achimaas  thy  son,  and  Jonathan 
the  son  of  Abiathar,  your  two  sons,  be 
with  you. 

28  Behold  I  will  lie  hid  in  the  plains  of 
the  wilderness,  till  there  come  word  from 
you  to  certify  me. 

29  So  Sadoc  and  Abiathar  carried  back 
the  ark  of  God  into  Jerusalem :  and  they 
tarried  there. 

30  But  David  went  up  by  the  ascent  of 
mount  Ohvet,  going  up  and  weeping, 
walking  barefoot,  and  with  his  head  cov- 
ered, and  all  the  people  that  were  with 
them,  went  up  with  their  heads  covered 
weeping. 

31  And  it  was  told  David  that  Achito- 
phel also  was  in  the  conspiracy  with 
Absalom,  and  David  said :  Infatuate,  0 
Lord,  I  beseech  thee,  the  counsel  of  Achi- 
tophel. 

32  And  when  David  was  come  to  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  where  he  was  about  to 


wept  for  his  sins,  which  he  knew  were  the  cause  of 
all  liis  sufferings. 


iba  brings  provisions  to  David       2  KINGS 


Semei  curses  David 


:  ore  the  Lord,  behold  Chusai  the  Ara- 
•ite,  came  to  meet  him  with  hi*:  gar- 
jjnt  rent  and  his  head  covered  with 
frth. 

3  And  David  said  to  him:  If  thou  come 
1  th  me,  thou  wilt  be  a  burden  to  me  : 

1  But  if  thou  return  into  the  city,  and 
y  It  say  to  Absalom :  I  am  thy  servant, 
( king :  as  I  have  been  thy  f ather^s  ser- 
^  nt,  so  I  will  be  thy  servant :  thou  shalt 
c  leat  the  counsel  of  Achitophel. 

5  And  thou  hast  with  thee  Sadoc,  and 
i'iathar  the  priests:  and  what  thing 
B3ver  thou  shalt  hear  out  of  the  king's 
luse,  thou  shalt  tell  it  to  Sadoc  and 
i  iathar  the  priests. 

3  And  there  are  with  them  their  two 
flis  Achiraaas  the  son  of  Sadoc,  and 
Jnathan  the  son  of  Abiathar:  and  you 
Bill  send  by  them  to  me  every  thing 
tit  you  shall  hear. 

■  Then  Chusai  the  friend  of  David 
^nt  into  the  city,  and  Absalom  came 
i;  o  Jerusalem, 

CHAPTER  16. 

8a  bringeth  provisions  to  David.    Semei  curseth 
him.   Absalom  defileth  hisfather^s  wives. 

ND  when  David  was  a  little  past  the 
.<L  top  of  the  hill,  behold  Siba  the  ser- 
^it  of  Miphiboseth  came  to  meet  him 
V3h  two  asses,  laden  with  two  hundred 
h  ves  of  bread,  and  a  hundred  bunches 

0  raisins,  a  hundred  cakes  of  figs,  and  a 
Vjsel  of  wine. 

And  the  king  said  to  Siba :  What  mean 
tse  things?  And  Siba  answered:  The 
a  68  are  for  the  king's  household  to  sit 
0 :  r.nd  the  loaves  and  the  figs  for  thy 
8'  vants  to  eat,  and  the  wine  to  drink  if 
a/  man  be  faint  in  the  desert. 

And  ^he  king  said :  Where  is  thy  mas- 
fc's  son?  ^And  Siba  answered  the  king: 

1  remained  in  Jerusalem,  saying:  To 
d '  will  the  house  of  Israel  restore  me 
t.  kingdom  of  my  father. 

And  the  king  said  to  Siba :  I  give  thee 
a  that  belonged  to  Miphiboseth.  And 
8a  said:  I  beseech  thee  let  me  find 
g  ce  before  thee,  my  lord,  O  king. 

And  king  David  came  as  far  as  Bahu- 
3f:i:  and  behold   there  came  out  from 


3AP.  16.  Ver.  10  and  11.  Ifath  bid  him  curse. 
N  that  the  Lord  was  the  author  of  Semei's  sin, 
^  ch  pr'^ceeded  purely  from  his  own  mahce,  and 
ti  ^buse  of  bis  free  wilL    But  that  knowing,  and 


thence  a  man  of  the  kindred  of  the  house 
of  Saul  named  Semei,  the  son  of  Gera, 
and  coming  out  ^  he  cursed  as  he  went 
on, 

6  And  he  threw  stones  at  David,  and  at 
all  the  servants  of  king  David :  and  all 
the  people,  and  all  the  warriors  walked 
on  the  right,  and  on  the  left  side  of  the 
king. 

7  And  thus  said  Semei  when  he  cursed 
the  king:  Come  out,  come  out,  thou  man 
of  blood,  and  thou  man  of  Belial. 

8  The  Lord  hath  repaid  thee  for  all  the 
blood  of  the  house  of  Saul :  because  thou 
hast  usurped  the  kingdom  in  his  stead, 
and  the  Lord  hath  given  the  kingdom 
into  the  hand  of  Absalom  thy  son :  and 
behold  thy  evils  press  upon  thee,  because 
thou  art  a  man  of  blood. 

9  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  said  to 
the  king:  Why  should  this  dead  dog 
curse  my  lord  the  king?  I  will  go,  and 
cut  off  his  head. 

10  And  the  king  said:  What  have  I  to 
do  with  you,  ye  sons  of  Sarvia  ?  Let  him 
alone  and  let  him  curse :  for  the  Lord 
hath  bid  him  curse  David :  and  who  is  he 
that  shall  dare  say,  why  hath  he  done  so  ? 

11  And  the  king  said  to  Abisai,  and  to 
all  his  servants :  Behold  my  son,  who 
came  forth  from  my  bowels,  seeketh  my 
life:  how  much  more  now  a  son  of 
Jemini  ?  let  him  alone  that  he  may  curse 
as  the  Lord  hath  bidden  him. 

12  Perhaps  the  Lord  may  look  upon  my 
affliction,  and  the  Lord  may  render  m© 
good  for  the  cursing  of  this  day. 

13  And  David  and  his  men  with  him 
went  by  the  way.  And  Semei  by  the 
hill's  side  went  over  against  him,  cursing, 
and  casting  stones  at  him,  and  scattering 
earth. 

14  And  the  king  and  all  the  people  with 
him  came  weary,  and  refreshed  them- 
selves there. 

15  But  Absalom  and  all  his  people  came 
into  Jerusalem,  and  Achitophel  was  with 
him. 

16  And  when  Chusai  the  Arachite, 
David's  friend,  was  come  to  Absalom,  he 
said  to  him :  God  save  thee,  O  king,  God 
save  thee,  O  king. 


/ Infra  19.  27.— g  3  Kings  2.  8. 


suffering  his  malicious  disposition  to  break  out  on 
this  occasion,  he  made  use  of  him  as  his  instrument 
to  punish  David  for  his  sins. 


337 


AchitojyheVs  counsel 


2  KINGS 


The  counsel  of  Chuso 


17  And  Absalom  said  to  him :  Is  this 
thy  kindness  to  thy  friend  ?  Why  went- 
est  thou  not  with  thy  friend  ? 

18  And  Chusai  answered  Absalom: 
Nay :  for  I  will  be  his,  whom  the  Lord 
hath  chosen,  and  all  this  people,  and  all 
Israel,  and  with  him  will  I  abide. 

19  Besides  this,  whom  shall  I  serve?  is 
it  not  the  king's  son  ?  as  I  have  served 
thy  father,  so  will  I  serve  thee  also. 

20  And  Absalom  said  to  Achitophel : 
Consult  what  we  are  to  do. 

21  And  Achitophel  said  to  Absalom: 
Go  in  to  the  concubines  of  thy  father, 
whom  he  hath  left  to  keep  the  house: 
that  when  all  Israel  shall  hear  that  thou 
hast  disgraced  thy  father,  their  hands 
may  be  strengthened  with  thee. 

22  ^*  So  they  spread  a  tent  for  Absalom 
on  the  top  of  the  house,  and  he  went  in 
to  his  father's  concubines  before  all 
Israel. 

23  Now  the  counsel  of  Achitophel, 
which  he  gave  in  those  days,  was  as  if  a 
man  should  consult  God :  so  was  all  the 
counsel  of  Achitophel,  both  when  he  was 
with  David,  and  when  he  was  with  Absa- 
lom. 

CHAPTER  17. 

AchitopheVs  counsel  is  defeated  by  Chusai:  who 
sendeth  intelligence  to  David.  Achitophel  hang- 
eth  himself. 

AND  Achitophel  said  to  Absalom:  I 
J\,  will  choose  me  twelve  thousand 
men,  and  I  will  arise  and  pursue  after 
David  this  night. 

2  And  coming  upon  him  (for  he  is  now 
weary,  and  weak  handed)  I  will  defeat 
him:  and  when  all  the  people  is  put  to 
flight  that  is  with  him,  I  will  kill  the  king 
who  will  be  left  alone. 

3  And  I  will  bring  back  all  the  people, 
as  if  they  were  but  one  man :  for  thou 
seekest  but  one  man:  and  all  the  people 
s^ll  be  in  peace. 

4  And  his  saying  pleased  Absalom,  and 
all  the  ancients  of  Israel. 

5  But  Absalom  said :  Call  Chusai  the 
Arachite,  and  let  us  hear  what  he  also 
saith. 

6  And  when  Chusai  was  come  to  Absa- 
lom, Absalom  said  to  him:  Achitophel 
hath  spoken  after  this  manner ;  shall  we 


do  it   or  not?   what  counsel   dost  thol 
give? 

7  And  Chusai  said  to  Absalom:  Th 
counsel  that  Achitophel  hath  given  th 
time  is  not  good. 

8  And  again  Chusai  said  :  Thou  kno^ 
est  thy  father,  and  the  men  that  are  wil 
him,  that  they  are  very  valiant,  ar 
bitter  in  their  mind,  as  a  bear  raging  i 
the  wood  when  her  whelps  are  tak( 
away:  and  thy  father  is  a  warrior,  ai 
will  not  lodge  with  the  people. 

9  Perhaps  he  now  lieth  hid  in  pits, 
in  some  other  place  where  he  list:  ai 
when  any  one  shall  fall  at  the  first,  eve 
one  that  heareth  it  shall  say :  There  is 
slaughter  among  the  people  that  follow 
Absalom. 

10  And  the  most   valiant    man   who 
heart  is  as  the  heart  of  a  lion,  shall  m» 
for   fear:  for  all  the    people  of    Isr^' 
know  thy  father  to  be  a  valiant  man,  a 
that  all  who  are  with  him  are  valiant. 

11  But  this  seemeth  to  me  to  be  go 
counsel:  Let  all  Israel   be  gathered 
thee,  from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  as  the  sa 
of  the  sea  which  cannot  be  numberc 
and  thou  shalt  be  in  the  midst  of  then 

12  And  we  shall  come  upon  him  in  wl 
place  soever  he  shall  be  found :  and 
shall  cover  him,  as  the  dew  falleth  up 
the  ground,  and  we  shall  not  leave 
the  men  that  are  with  him,  not  so  mi 
as  one. 

13  And  if  he  shall  enter  into  any  ci 
all  Israel  shall  cast  ropes  round  ab( 
that  city,  and  we  will  draw  it  into  i 
river,  so  that  there  shall  not  be  foi 
so  much  as  one  small  stone  thereof. 

14  And  Absalom,  and  all    the  men 
Israel  said :  The  counsel  of  Chusai 
Arachite  is  better  than  the   counsel 
Achitophel :  and  by  the  will  of  the  L 
the  profitable  counsel  of  Achitophel 's  * 
defeated,  that  the  Lord  might  bring  ( ' 
upon  Absalom. 

15  And  Chusai  said  to  Sadoc  and  i* 
athar   the   priests:   Thus   and  thus   ' 
Achitophel  counsel  Absalom,    and    ij 
ancients  of  Israel:  and  thus  and  thus  |i 
I  counsel  them. 

16  Now  therefore  send  quickly,  and  1 
David,   saying:  Tarry  not  this   nigh'^' 


h  Supra  12. 11. 


Ver  21.  Their  hands  may  he  strengthened,  &c. 
The  people  might  apprfehend  lest  Absalom  should  be 
reconciled  to  his  father,  and  therefore  they  followed 


him  with  some  fear  of  being  left  in  the  lu/^^ij 
they  saw  such  a  crime  committed  as  seemed  to  r  i ' 
a  reconciliation  Impossible. 

338 


'David  learns  the  plans  of  Absalom     2  KINGS 


David  prepares  for  battle 


*  jhe  plains  of  tho  wilderness,  but  without 
ielay  pass  over :  lest  the  king  be  swallow- 
3d  up,  and  all  the  people  that  is  with  him. 

17  And  Jonathan  and  Achimaas  stayed 
3y  the  fountain  Rogel :  and  there  went 
3,  maid  and  told  them :  and  they  went 
forward,  to  carry  the  message  to  king 
iDavid,  for  they  might  not  be  seen,  nor 
5nter  into  the  city. 

18  But  a  certain  boy  saw  them,  and  told 
Absalom:  but  they  making  haste  went 
into  the  house  of  a  certain  man  in  Bahu- 
rim,  who  had  a  well  in  his  court,  and 
they  went  down  into  it. 

19  And  a  woman  took,  and  spread  a 
covering  over  the  mouth  of  the  well,  as 
lit  were  to  dry  sodden  barley?  and  so  the 
thing  was  not  known. 

I  20  And  when  Absalom's  servants  were 

come  into  the  house,   they  said  to   the 

woman:  Where  is  Achimaas   and  Jona- 

ithan  ?  and  the  woman  answered  them : 

They  passed  on  in  haste,  after  they  had 

tasted   a   little   water.       But   they   that 

iBOught  them,  when  they  found  them  not, 

i returned  into  Jerusalem. 

I  21  And  when  they  were  gone,  they  came 

up  out  of  the  well,  and  going  on  told  king 

;  David,  and  said :  Arise,  and  pass  quickly 

iover  the  river:  for  this  manner  of  counsel 

I  has  Achitophel  given  against  you. 

22  So  David  arose,  and  all  the  people 
that  were  with  him,  and  they  passed  over 

ithe  Jordan,  until  it  grew  light,  and  not 

*  one  of  them  was  left  that  was  not  gone 
'■  ever  the  river. 

23  But  Achitophel  seeing  that  his  coun- 
sel was  not  followed,  saddled  his  ass,  and 
arose  and  went  home  to  his  house  and  to 
his  city,  and  putting  his  house  in  order, 
hanged  himself,  and  was  buried  in  the 

I  sepulchre  of  his  father. 

I   24  But  David  came  to  the  camp,  and  Ab- 

i  calom  passed  over  the  Jordan,  he  and  all 

I  the  men  of  Israel  with  him. 

;    25  Now  Absalom  appointed  Amasa  in 

I  Joab's  stead  over  the  army :  and  Amasa 

I  wac  the  oon  of  a  man  who   was   called 

Jethra  of  Jezrael,  who  went  in  to  Abigail 

the  daughter  of  Naas,  the  sister  of  Sarvia 

who  was  the  mother  of  Joab. 
26  And  Israel  camped  with  Absalom  in 

tho  land  of  Galaad. 


Chap.  17.  Ver.  24.  To  the  camp.  The  city  of 
Mahaaairo,  the  name  of  which,  In  Hebrew,  signifies 
-I  he  camp.    I "j  vrc.z  r.  city  of  noto  at  that  time,  as 

a39 


27  And  when  David  was  come  to  the 
camp,  Sobi  the  son  of  Naas  of  Rabbath  oi 
the  children  of  Ammon,  and  Machir  the 
son  of  Ammihel  of  Lodabar,  and  Berzellai 
the  Oalaadite  of  Rogelim, 

28  Brought  him  beds,  and  tapestry,  and 
earthen  vessels,  and  wheat,  and  barley, 
and  meal,  and  parched  corn,  and  beans, 
and  lentils,  and  fried  pulse, 

29  And  honey,  and  butter,  and  sheep,  and 
fat  calves,  and  they  gave  to  David  and 
the  people  that  were  with  him,  to  eat: 
for  they  suspected  that  the  people  were 
faint  with  hunger  and  thirst  in  the  wilder- 
ness. 


A' 


CHAPTER  18. 

Absalom,  is  defeated,  and  slain  by  Joab.      David 
raourneth  for  him. 

ND    David  having  reviewed  his  peo- 
ple, appointed  over  them  captains 
of  thousands  and  of  hundreds, 

2  And  sent  forth  a  third  part  of  the  peo- 
ple under  the  hand  of  Joab,  and  a  third 
part  under  the  hand  of  Abisai  the  son  of 
Sarvia  Joab's  brother,  and  a  third  part 
under  the  hand  of  Ethai,  who  was  of 
Geth :  and  the  king  said  to  the  people : 
I  also  will  go  forth  with  you. 

3  And  the  people  answered :  Thou  shalt 
not  go  forth:  for  if  we  flee  away,  they 
will  not  much  mind  us :  or  if  half  of  us 
should  fall,  they  will  not  greatly  care: 
for  thou  alone  art  accounted  for  ten 
thousand :  it  is  better  theref 01  e  that  thou 
shouldst  be  in  the  city  to  succour  us. 

4  And  the  king  said  to  them :  What  seem- 
eth  good  to  you,  that  will  I  do.  And  the 
king  stood  by  the  gate:  and  all  the  peo- 
ple went  forth  by  their  troops,  by  hun- 
dreds and  by  thousands. 

5  And  the  king  commanded  Joab,  and 
Abisai,  and  Ethai,  saying:  Save  me  the 
boy  Absalom.  And  all  the  people  heard 
the  king  giving  charge  to  all  the  princes 
concerning  Absalom. 

6  So  the  people  went  out  into  the  field 
against  Israel,  and  the  battle  was  fought 
in  the  forest  of  Ephraim. 

7  And  the  people  of  Israel  were  defeated 
there  by  David's  army,  and  a  great 
slaughter  was  made  that  day  of  twenty 
thousand  men. 


appears  from  its  having  been  chosen  by  Isboseth  for 
the  place  of  his  residence. 


Absalom  is  defeated  and  slain         2  KINGS 


The  messengers 


8  And  the  battle  there  was  scattered 
over  the  face  of  all  the  country,  and  there 
were  many  more  of  the  people  whom  the 
forest  consumed,  than  whom  the  sword 
devoured  that  day. 

9  And  it  happened  that  Absalom  met 
the  servants  of  David,  riding  on  a  mule: 
and  as  the  mule  went  under  a  thick  and 
large  oak,  his  head  stuck  in  the  oak:  and 
while  he  hung  between  the  heaven  and 
the  earth,  the  mule  on  which  he  rode 
passed  on. 

10  And  one  saw  this  and  told  Joab,  say- 
ing: I  saw  Absalom  hanging  upon  an  oak. 

11  And  Joab  said  to  the  man  that  told 
him:  If  thou  sawest  him,  why  didst  thou 
not  stab  him  to  the  ground,  and  I  would 
have  given  thee  ten  sides  of  silver,  and 
a  belt? 

12  And  he  said  to  Joab:  If  thou  wouldst 
have  paid  down  in  my  hands  a  thousand 
pieces  of  silver,  I  would  not  lay  my  hands 
upon  the  king's  son:  for  in  our  hearing 
the  king  charged  thee,  and  Abisai,  and 
Ethai,  saying:  Save  me  the  boy  Absalom. 

13  Yea  and  if  I  should  have  acted  boldly 
against  my  own  life,  this  could  not  have 
been  hid  from  the  king,  and  wouldst  thou 
have  stood  by  me  ? 

14  And  Joab  said:  Not  as  thou  wilt,  but 
I  will  set  upon  him  in  thy  sight.  So  he 
took  three  lances  in  his  hand,  and  thrust 
them  into  the  heart  of  Absalom:  and 
whilst  he  yet  panted  for  life,  sticking  on 
the  oak, 

15  Ten  young  men,  armourbearers  of 
Joab,  ran  up,  and  striking  him  slew  him. 

16  And  Joab  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
kept  back  the  people  from  pursuing  after 
Israel  in  their  flight,  being  willing  to  spare 
the  multitude. 

17  And  they  took  Absalom,  and  cast  him 
into  a  great  pit  in  the  forest,  and  they 
laid  an  exceeding  great  heap  of  stones 
upon  him:  but  all  Israel  fled  to  their  own 
dwellings. 

18  Now  Absalom  had  reared  up  for  him- 
self, in  his  lifetime,  a  pillar,  which  is  in 
the  king's  valley :  for  he  said  :  I  have  no 
son,  and  this  shall  be  the  monument  of 
my  name.  And  he  called  the  pillar  by 
his  own  name,  and  it  is  called  the  hand 
of  Absalom,  to  this  day. 

19  And  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadocsaid: 


Chap.  18.    Ver.  8. 
precipices. 
Ver.  18.    JVo  son. 


Consumed,  viz.,  by  i^ilc  and 

The  sons  mentionecl  abovr. 

340 


I  will  run  and  tell  the  king,  that  the  Lord 
hath  done  judgment  for  him  from  the 
hand  of  his  enemies. 

20  And  Joab  said  to  him :  Thou  shalt  not 
be  the  messenger  this  day,  but  shalt  bear 
tidings  another  day :  this  day  I  will  not 
have  thee  bear  tidings,  because  the  king's 
son  is  dead. 

21  And  Joab  said  to  Chusai :  Go,  and  tell 
the  king  what  thou  hast  seen.  Chusai 
bowed  down  to  Joab,  and  ran. 

22  Then  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc  said 
to  Joab  again :  Why  might  not  I  also  run 
after  Chusai?  And  Joab  said  to  him: 
Why  wilt  thou  run,  my  son  ?  thou  wilt 
not  be  the  bearer  of  good  tidings.  [1 

23  He  answered:   But  what  if  I  run?  j 
And  he  said  to  him :  Bun.    Then  Achim- 1 
aas  running    by   a  nearer  way  passed 
Chusai. 

24  And  David  sat  between  the  two  gates: 
and  the  watchman  that  was  on  the  top 
of  the  gate  upon  the  wall,  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  saw  a  man  running  alone. 

25  And  crying  out  he  told  the  king :  and 
the  king  said :  If  he  be  alone,  there  are 
good  tidings  in  his  mouth.  And  as  he 
was  coming  apace,  and  drawing  nearer, 

26  The  watchman  saw  another  man  run- 
ning, and  crying  aloud  from  above,  he 
said :  I  see  another  man  running  alone. 
And  the  king  said :  He  also  is  a  good 
messenger. 

27  And  the  watchman  said:  The  run- 
ning of  the  foremost  seemeth  to  me  like 
the  running  of  Achimaas  the  son  of  Sadoc. 
And  the  king  said:  He  is  a  good  man: 
and  cometh  with  good  news. 

28  And  Achimaas  crying  out,  said  to  the 
king :  God  save  thee,  O  king.  And  fall- 
ing down  before  the  king  with  his  face 
to  the  ground,  he  said:  Blessed  be  the 
Lord  thy  God,  who  hath  shut  up  the  men 
that  have  lifted  up  their  hands  against 
the  lord  my  king. 

29  And  the  king  said :  Is  the  young  maD 
Absalom  safe  ?  And  Achimaas  said :  I  saw 
a  great  tumult,  O  king,  when  thy  servant 
Joab  sent  me  thy  servant:  I  know  no- 
thing else. 

30  And  the  king  said  to  him :  Pass,  and 
stand  here. 

31  And  when  he  had  passed,  and  stood 
still,  Chusai  appeared  ?  and  coming  up  he 


chap.  14.  27,  were  dead  when  this  pillar  was  erected: 
unless  we  suppose  be  raised  this  pillar  before  they 
were  born. 


I 


'iivid  mourns  over  Absalom 


2  KINGS 


Semei  goes  to  meet  David 


f  d:  I  bring  good  tidings,  my  lord,  the 
lig,  for  the  Lord  hath  judged  for  thee 
t  a  day  from  the  hand  of  all  that  have 
1  en  up  against  thee. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  Chusai :  Is  the 
«ang  man  Absalom  safe?  And  Chusai 
t  swering  him,  said :  Let  the  enemies  of 
r '  lord,  the  king,  and  all  that  rise  against 
1:  a  unto  evil,  be  as  the  young  man  is. 

{ The  king  therefore  being  much  moved, 
\nt  up  to  the  high  chamber  over  the 
g  :e,  and  wept.  And  as  he  went  he  spoke 
1:  this  manner :  ^  My  son  Absalom,  Ab- 
Bom  my  son:  would  to  God  that  I 
B'?ht  die  for  thee,  Absalom  my  son,  my 
B 1  Absalom. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Z\>id,  at  the  remonstrances  of  Joab,  eeaseth  his 
j     ,  ouming.    He  is  invited  back  and  met  by  Semei 
id  Miphiboseth:    a  strife  between  the  men  of 
ida  and  the  m,en  of  Israel. 

ND  it  was  told  Joab,  that  the  king 
J  L  wept  and  mourned  for  his  son : 

And  the  victory  that  day  was  turned 
iir»  mourning  unto  all  the  people:  for 
tli  people  heard  say  that  day:  The  king 

\  gleveth  for  his  son. 

And  the  people  shunned  the  going 
ii  3  the  city  that  day  as  a  people  would 

:  d  that  hath  turned  their  backs,  and  fled 
a  ay  from  the  battle. 

And  the  king  covered  his  head,  and 
c:'3d  with  a  loud  voice :  O  my  son  Ab- 
es )m,  O  Absalom  my  son,  O  my  son. 
.  Then  Joab  going  into  the  house  to  the 
k |g,  said :  Thou  hast  shamed  this  day 
tl  faces  of  all  thy  servants,  that  have 

'^'  (Ked  thy  life,  and  the  lives  of  thy  sons, 
a:  I  of  thy  daughters,  and  the  lives  of 

'  tl  wives,  and  the  lives  of  thy  concubines. 
•  rhou  lovest  them  that  hate  thee,  and 

'  t  u   hatest  them  that   love  thee :   and 

'  tl  u  hast  shewn  this  day  that  thou  car- 
ef  not  for  thy  nobles,  nor  for  thy  ser- 

-  V.  ts :  and  I  now  plainly  perceive  that 
if!  bsalom  had  lived,  and  all  we  had  been 

^  Bl!n,  then  it  would  have  pleased  thee. 

»    ''S^ow  therefore  arise,  and  go  out,  and 

£  B||ak  to  the  satisfaction  of  thy  servants : 

^  f c!  I  swear  to  thee  by  the  Lord,  that  if 
tlu  wilt  not  go   forth,  there  will   not 

I  ta'y  with   thee   so   much   as   one   this 


k  Infra  19.  4. 


.01 


r.  33.    Would  to  God.  David  lamented  the  death 
bsalom,  because  of  the  wretched  state  in  which 


T€jied ;  and  therefore  would  have  been  glad  to  have 
d  his  Ufe,  even  by  dying  for  iwn.    In  whloh  h^ 


night:  and  that  will  he  worse  to  theCj 
than  all  the  evils  that  h-^ve  befallen  thee 
from  thy  youth  until  now. 

8  Then  the  king  arose  and  sat  in  the 
gate:  and  it  was  told  to  all  the  people 
that  the  king  sat  in  tho  gate :  and  all  the 
people  came  before  the  king,  but  Israel 
fled  to  their  own  dwellings. 

9  And  all  the  people  were  at  strife  in  all 
the  tribes  of  Israel,  saying :  The  king  de- 
livered us  out  of  the  hand  of  our  ene- 
mies, and  he  saved  us  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  Philistines:  and  now  he  is  fled  out  of 
the  land  for  Absalom. 

10  But  Absalom,  whom  we  anointed 
over  us,  is  dead  in  the  battle  :  how  long 
are  you  silent,  and  bring  not  back  the 
king? 

11  And  king  David  sent  to  Sadoc,  and 
Abiathar  the  priests,  saying:  Speak  to 
the  ancients  of  Juda,  saying:  Why  are 
you  the  last  to  bring  the  king  back  to  his 
house?  (For  the  talk  of  all  Israel  was 
come  to  the  king  in  his  house.) 

12  You  are  my  brethren,  you  are  ray 
bone,  and  my  flesh,  why  are  you  the  last 
to  bring  back  the  king? 

13  And  say  ye  to  Amasa:  Art  not  thou 
my  bone,  and  my  flesh?  So  do  God  to 
me  and  add  more,  if  thou  be  not  the 
chief  captain  of  the  army  before  me 
always  in  the  place  of  Joab. 

14  And  he  inclined  the  heart  of  all  the 
men  of  Juda,  as  it  were  of  one  man :  and 
they  sent  to  the  king,  saying:  Return 
thou,  and  all  thy  servants. 

15  And  the  king  returned  and  came  as 
far  as  the  Jordan,  and  all  Juda  came  as 
far  as  Galgal  to  meet  the  king,  and  to 
bring  him  over  the  Jordan. 

16  "*  And  Semei  the  son  of  Gera  tha  son 
of  Jemini  of  Bahurim,  made  haste  nd 
went  down  with  the  men  of  Juda  to 
meet  king  David, 

17  With  a  thousand  men  of  Benjamin, 
and  Siba  the  servant  of  the  house  of 
Saul:  and  his  fifteen  sons,  and  twenty 
servants  were  with  him :  and  going  over 
the  Jordan, 

18  They  passed  the  fords  before  the 
king,  that  they  might  help  over  the 
king's   household,  and   do   according  to 


m  3  Kings  2.  8. 


was  a  figure  of  Christ  weeping,  praying  and  dying 
for  his  rebelUous  childien,  and  even  for  them  th&% 
crucified  him. 


d41 


David  spares  Semei 


2  KINGS 


David  blesses  Berzellai 


hi6  commandment.  And  Semei  the  sod 
of  Gera  falling  down  befor  the  king, 
when  he  was  come  over  the  Jordan, 

19  Said  to  him :  Impute  not  to  me,  my 
lord,  the  iniquity^  nor  remember  the  in- 
juries of  thy  servant  on  the  day  that  thou, 
my  lord,  the  king,  wentest  out  of  Jeru- 
salem, nor  lay  it  up  in  thy  heart,  O  king. 

20  For  I  thy  servant  acknowledge  my 
sin:  and  therefore  I  am  come  this  day 
the  first  of  all  the  house  of  Joseph,  and 
am  come  down  to  meet  my  lord  the  king. 

21  But  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  answer- 
ing, said :  Shall  Semei  for  these  words 
not  be  put  to  death,  because  he  cursed 
the  Lord's  anointed? 

22  And  David  said :  What  have  I  to  do 
with  you,  ye  sons  of  Sarvia?  why  are 
you  a  satan  this  day  to  me  ?  shall  there 
any  man  be  killed  this  day  in  Israel  ?  do 
not  I  know  that  this  day  I  am  made  king 
over  Israel? 

23  And  the  king  said  to  Semei :  Thou 
shalt  not  die.     And  he  swore  unto  him. 

24  And  Miphiboseth  the  son  of  Saul 
came  down  to  meet  the  king,  and  he  had 
neither  washed  his  feet,  nor  trimmed  his 
beard:  nor  washed  his  garments  from 
the  day  that  the  king  went  out,  until  the 
day  of  his  return  in  peace. 

25  And  when  he  met  the  king  at  Jeru- 
salem, the  king  said  to  him  :  Why  camest 
thou  not  with  me,  Miphiboseth  ? 

26  And  he  answering,  said :  My  lord,  O 
king,  my  servant  despised  me  :  for  I  thy 
servant  spoke  to  him  to  saddle  me  an 
ass,  that  I  might  get  on  and  go  with  the 
king :  for  I  thy  servant  am  lame. 

27  "  Moreover  he  hath  also  accused  me 
thy  servant  to  thee,  my  lord  the  king: 
but  °  thou  my  lord  the  king  art  as  an 
angel  of  God,  do  what  pleaseth  thee. 

28  For  all  of  my  father's  house  were  no 
better  than  worthy  of  death  before  my 
lord  the  king ;  and  thou  hast  set  me  thy 
servant  among  the  guests  of  thy  table  : 
what  just  complaint  therefore  have  I? 
or  what  right  to  cry  any  more  to  the 
king? 

29  Then  the  king  said  to  him:  Why 
speakest  thou  any  more?  what  I  have 
said  is  determined  :  thou  and  Siba  divide 
the  possessions. 

30  And  Miphiboseth  answered  the  king : 
Yea,  let  him  take  all,  forasmuch  as  my 


n  oupra  M.S.'-'O  Supra  14. 17  :uid  20  •  1  Kings  29. 9. 


lord  the  king  is  returned  peaceably  into 
his  house. 

31  Berzellai  also  the  Galaadite  coming 
down  from  Rogehm,  brought  the  king 
over  the  Jordan,  being  ready  also  to  wait 
on  him  beyond  the  river. 

32  ^Now  Berzellai  the  Galaadite  was  of 
a  great  age,  that  is  to  say,  fourscore 
years  old,  and  he  provided  the  king  with 
sustenance  when  he  abode  in  the  camp: 
for  he  was  a  man  exceeding  rich. 

33  And  the  king  said  to  Berzellai :  Come 
with  me  that  thou  mayest  rest  secure 
with  me  in  Jerusalem. 

34  And  Berzellai  said  to  the  king :  How 
many  are  the  days  of  the  years  of  my 
life,  that  I  should  go  up  with  the  king  to 
Jerusalem  ? 

35  ^  I  am  this  day  fourscore  years  old, 
are  my  senses  quick  to  discern  sweet  and 
bitter  ?  or  can  meat  or  drink  delight  thy 
servant?  or  can  I  hear  any  more  the 
voice  of  singing  men  and  singing  women? 
why  should  thy  servant  be  a  burden  to 
my  lord,  the  king  ? 

36  I  thy  servant  will  go  on  a  little  way 
from  the  Jordan  with  thee :  I  need  not 
this  recompense. 

37  But  I  beseech  thee  let  thy  servant 
return,  and  die  in  my  own  city,  and  be) 
buried  by  the  sepulchre  of  my  father,' 
and  of  my  mother.  But  there  is  thy  ser- 
vant Charaaam,  let  him  go  with  thee,  my 
lord,  the  king,  and  do  to  him  whatsoever 
seemeth  good  to  thee. 

38  Then  the  king  said  to  him :  Let  Cham 
aam  go  over  with  me,  and  I  will  do  for 
him  whatsoever  shall  please  thee,  and 
all  that  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  thou  shalt 
obtain. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  and  the 
king  had  passed  over  the  Jordan,  the 
king  kissed  Berzellai,  and  blessed  him; 
and  he  returned  to  his  own  place. 

40  So  the  king  went  on  to  Galgal,  an» 
Chamaam  with  him.     Now  all  the  p» 
pie  of  Juda  had  brought  the  king  over, 
and   only  half  of    the  people  of   Ibt< 
were  there. 

41  Therefore  all  the  men  of  Israel  run 
ning  together  to  the  king,  said  to  him 
Why  have  our  brethren  the  men  of  Jud£ 
stolen  thee  away,  and  have  brought  the 
king  and  his  household  over  the  Jordan 
and  all  the  men  of  David  with  him  ? 


■ 


p 3  Kings  2.'!'—q  Supm  17. 23; 


842 


I  eba*s  rebellion 


2  KINGS 


Amasa  is  slain 


42  And  all  the  men  of  Jnda  answered 
le  men  of  Israel:  Because  the  king  is 
earer  to  me :  why  art  thou  angry  for 
lis  matter?  have  we  eaten  any  thing 
f  the  king's,  or  have  any  gifts  been 
iven  us  ? 

43  And  the  men  of  Israel  answered  the 
len  of  Juda,  and  said :  I  have  ten  parts 
1  the  king  more  than  thou,  and  David 
elongeth  to  me  more  than  to  thee: 
rhy  hast  thou  done  me  a  wrong,  and 
rhy  was  it  not  told  m©  first,  that  I  might 
ring  back  my  king  ?  And  the  men  of 
uda  answered  more  harshly  than  the 
len  of  Israel. 

j  CHAPTER  20. 

eba''s  rebellion.  Amasa  is  slain  by  Joab.  Abela 
is  besieged,  but  ujyonthe  citizens  casthig  over  the 
wall  the  head  of  Seba,  Joab  departeth  with  his 
arm  I/. 

A  ND  there  happened  to  be  there  a 
t\.  man  of  Belial,  whose  name  was  Seba, 
he  son  of  Bochri,  a  man  of  Jemini :  and 
,e  sounded  the  trumpet,  and  said  :  We 
a,\e  no  part  in  David,  nor  inheritance 

1  the  son  of  Isai :  return  to  thy  dwell- 
Qgs,  O  Israel. 

2  And  all  Israel  departed  from  David, 
jid  followed  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri : 
»ut  the  mer  of  Juda  stuck  to  their  king 
rom  the  Jordan  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  when  the  king  was  come  into  his 
ouse  at  Jerusalem,  he  took  the  ten 
^omen  hie  concubines^  whom  he  had  left 

keep  the  house,  and  put  them  in  ward, 
llowing  them  provisions :  and  he  went 
ot  in  unto  them,  but  they  were  shut  up 
nto  the  day  of  their  death  living  in 
ndowhood. 

4  And  the  king  said  to  Amasa :  Assem- 
le  to  me  all  the  men  of  Juda  against  the 
hird  day,  and  be  thou  here  present. 

5  So  Amasa  went  to  assemble  the  men 
f  Juda,  but  he  tarried  beyond  the  set 
im€  which  the  king  had  appointed  him. 

6  And  David  said  to  Abisai :  Now  will 
Jeba  the  son  of  Bochri  do  us  more  harm 
ihan  did  Absalom :  take  thou  therefore  the 
ervants  of  thy  lord,  and  pursue  after  him, 
est  he  find  fenced  cities,  and  escape  us. 

7  So  Joab'e  men  went  out  with  him,  and 
ihe  Cerethi  and  the  Phelethi :  and  all 
)he  valiant  men  went  out  of  Jerusalem 

pursue  after  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri. 


8  And  when  they  were  at  the  great  stone 
which  is  in  Gabaon,  Amasa  coming  met 
them.  And  Joab  had  on  a  close  coat  of 
equal  length  with  his  habit,  and  over  it 
was  girded  with  a  sword  hanging  down 
to  his  flank,  in  a  scabbard,  made  in  such 
manner  as  to  come  out  with  the  least 
motion  and  strike. 

9  And  Joab  said  to  Amasa:  God  save 
thee,  my  brother.  *  And  he  took  Amasa 
by  the  chin  with  his  right  hand  to  kiss 
him. 

10  But  Amasa  did  not  take  notice  of  the 
sword,  which  Joab  had,  and  he  struck  him 
in  the  side,  and  shed  out  his  bowels  to  the 
ground,  and  gave  him  not  a  second  wound, 
and  he  died.  And  Joab,  and  Abisai  his 
brother  pursued  after  Seba  the  son  of 
Bochri. 

11  In  the  mean  time  some  men  of  Joab's 
company  stopping  at  the  dead  body  of 
Amasa,  said  :  Behold  he  that  would  have 
been  in  Joab's  stead  the  companion  of 
David. 

12  And  Amasa  imbrued  with  blood,  lay 
in  the  midst  of  the  way.  A  certain  man 
saw  this  that  all  the  people  stood  still  to 
look  upon  him,  so  he  removed  Amasa  out 
of  the  highway  into  the  field,  and  covered 
him  with  a  garment,  that  they  who  passed 
might  not  stop  on  his  account. 

13  And  when  he  was  removed  out  of  the 
way,  all  the  people  went  on  following 
Joab  to  pursue  after  Seba  the  son  of 
Bochri. 

14  Now  he  had  passed  through  all  the 
tribes  of  Israel  unto  Abela  and  Beth- 
maacha :  and  all  the  chosen  men  were 
gathered  together  unto  him. 

15  And  they  came,  and  besieged  him  in 
Abela,  and  in  Bethmaacha,  and  they  cast 
up  works  round  the  city,  and  the  city  was 
besieged:  and  all  the  people  that  were 
with  Joab,  laboured  to  throw  down  the 
walls. 

16  And  a  wise  woman  cried  out  from  the 
city :  Hear,  hear,  and  say  to  Joab :  Come 
near  hither,  and  I  will  speak  with  thee. 

17  And  when  he  was  come  near  to  her, 
she  said  to  him:  Art  thou  Joab  ?  And  he 
answered :  I  am.  And  she  spoke  thus  to 
him:  Hear  the  words  of  thy  handmaid. 
He  answered:  I  do  hear. 

18  And  she  again  said :  A  saying  was 

s  3  Kings  2. 5. 


CSAP.  2«.    y«r    u    Abela  fmd  Bethmaacha.   Cities  of  the  tribe  of  i^ephtalL 

943 


Seba  is  killed 


2  KINGS 


Seven  sons  of  Saul  crucified 


deed  in  the  old  proverb  ?  They  that  in- 
quire, let  them  inquire  in  Abela  :  and  so 
'  hey  made  an  end,. 

19  Am  not  I  she  that  answer  truth  in 
Israel,  and  thou  seekest  to  destroy  the 
city,  and  to  overthrow  a  mother  in  Is- 
rael? Why  wilt  thou  throw  down  the 
inheritance  of  the  Lord  ? 

20  And  Joab  answering  said:  God  forbid, 
God  forbid  that  I  should,  I  do  not  throw 
down,  nor  destroy. 

21  The  matter  is  not  so,  but  a  man  of 
mount  Ephraim,  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri 
by  name,  hath  lifted  up  his  hand  against 
king  David :  deliver  him  only,  and  we 
will  depart  from  the  city.  And  the  wo- 
man said  to  Joab  :  Behold  his  head  shall 
be  thrown  to  thee  from  the  wall. 

22  So  she  went  to  all  the  people,  and 
spoke  to  them  wisely :  and  they  cut  off 
the  head  of  Seba  the  son  of  Bochri,  and 
cast  it  out  to  .Joab.  And  he  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  they  departed  from  the  city, 
every  one  to  their  home :  and  Joab  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  to  the  king. 

23  *  So  Joab  was  over  all  the  army  of 
Israel :  and  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada 
was  over  the  Cerethites  and  Phelethites, 

24  But  Aduram  over  the  tributes:  and 
Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud  was  recorder. 

25  And  Siva  was  scribe :  and  Sadoc  and 
Abiathar,  priests. 

26  And  Ira  the  Jairite  was  the  priest  of 
David. 

CHAPTER  21. 

A  famine  of  three  years,  for  the  sin  of  Saul  against 
the  Gabaonites,  at  whose  desire  seven  of  Saul^s 
race  are  crucified.  War  again  with  the  Philis- 
tines. 

A  ND  there  was  a  famine  in  the  days 
Jl\  of  David  for  three  years  succes- 
sively :  and  David  consulted  the  oracle  of 
the  Lord.  And  the  Lord  said  :  It  is  for 
Saul,  and  his  bloody  house,  because  he 
slew  the  Gabaonites. 

2  Then  the  king,  calling  for  the  Gabaon- 
ites, said  to  them :  (Now  the  Gabaonites 
were  not  of  the  children  of  Israel,  but 
the  remains  of  the  Amorrhites :  ^  and  the 
children  of  Israel  had  sworn  to  them,  and 
Saul  sought  to  slay  them  out  of  zeal,  as 
it  were  for  the  children  of  Israel  and 
Juda:) 

t  Supra  8. 16. 

V  Jos.  9. 15.  — wl  Kings  18.  3. 


Chap.  21.    Ver.  8.    Of  Michnl.    They    were 
sons  of  Merob,  who  was  married  to  Hadriel. 


the 
but 


3  David  therefore  laid  tc  the  Gabaon- 
ites :  What  shall  I  d  for  you  ?  anc'  what 
shall  be  the  atonement  xor  yo  a,  that  you 
may  bless  the  inheritance  ot  the  Lord  V 

4  And  the  Gabaonites  said  to  him :  We 
have  no  contest  about  silver  and  gold,  but 
against  Saul  and  against  his  house  •  nei- 
ther do  we  desire  that  any  man  be  slain 
of  Israel.  And  the  king  said  to  them: 
What  will  you  then  that  T  should  do  for 
you? 

5  And  they  said  to  the  king :  The  man 
that  crushed  us  and  oppressed  us  unjustly, 
we  must  destroy  in  such  manner  that 
there  be  not  so  much  as  one  left  of  his 
stock  in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel. 

6  Let  seven  men  of  his  children  be  de- 
livered unto  us,  that  we  may  crucify  them 
to  the  Lord  in  Gabaa  of  Saul,  once  the 
chosen  of  the  Lord.  And  the  king  said: 
I  will  give  them. 

7  ^  And  the  king  spared  Miphiboseth 
the  son  of  Jonathan  the  son  of  Saul,  be- 
cause of  the  oath  of  the  Lord,  that  had 
been  between  David  and  Jonathan  the 
son  of  Saul. 

8  So  the  king  took  the  two  sons  of  Res- 
phcv  tne  daughter  of  Aia,  whom  she  bore  to 
Saul,  Armoni,  and  Miphiboseth  :  and  the 
five  sons  of  Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul, 
whoni  she  bore  to  Hadriel  the  son  of 
Berzellai,  that  was  of  Molathi ; 

9  And  gave  them  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gabaonites :  and  they  crucified  them  on  a 
hill  before  the  Lord:  and  these  seven 
died  together  in  the  first  days  of  the 
harvest,  when  the  barley  began  to  be 
reaped. 

10  And  Respha  the  daughter  of  Aia  took 
haircloth,  and  spread  it  under  her  upon 
the  rock  from  the  beginning  of  the  har- 
vest, till  water  dropped  upon  them  out 
of  heaven  :  and  suffered  neither  the  birds 
to  tear  them  by  day,  nor  the  beasts  by 
night. 

11  And  it  was  told  David,  what  Respha 
the  daughter  of  Aia,  the  concubine  of 
Saul,  had  done. 

12  And  David  went,  and  took  the  bonef 
of  Saul,  and  the  bones  of  Jonathan  his 
son  from  the  men  of  Jabes  Galaad,  ^  who 
had  stolen  them  from  the  street  of  Beth* 
san,  where   the  Philistines  had  hanged 


y  1  Kings  31, 12. 


they  are  here  called  the  sons  of  Michol,  because  shfi 
adopted  them,  and  brought  them  up  z'  her  own. 

344 


War  icfith  the  Philistines 


^  KINGS  David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving 


'Jiem  when  they  had  elain  Saul  in  Gel-  i  Lord  delivered  him  out  of  the  hand  of  ali 


boe. 

13  And  he  brought  from  thence  the 
bones  of  Saul,  and  the  bones  of  Jonathan 
his  son,  and  they  gathered  up  the  bones 
of  them  that  were  crucified, 

14  And    they   buried    them    with    the 


his  enemieS;  and  out  of  the  hand  of  Saul, 

2  And  he  said ;  ^  The  Lord  is  my  rock, 
and  my  strength,  and  my  saviour. 

3  God  is  my  strong  one,  in  him  will  I 
trust:  my  shield,  and  the  horn  of  my 
salvation:  he  lifteth  me  up,  and  is  my 


bones  of  Saul,  and  of  Jonathan  his  son  refuge :   my  saviour,  thou   wilt  deliver 

in  the  land  of  Benjamin,  in  the  side,  in  me  from  iniquity. 

I  the  sepulchre  of  Cis  his  father:  and  they  I  4^1  will  call  on  the  Lord  who  is  worthy 

did  all  that  the  king  had  commanded,  to  be  praised :  and  I  shall  be  saved  from 

and  God  shewed  mercy  again  to  the  land  my  enemies. 

after  these  things.  5  For  the  pangs   of   death   have   sur- 

I    15  And  the  Philistines  made  war  again  rounded  me :  the  floods  of  Belial  have 

against  Israel,  and  David  went  down,  and  made  me  afraid. 


his  servants  with  him,  and  fought  against 

the  Philistines.  And  David  growing  faint, 

16  Jesbibenob,  who  was  of  the  race  of 

Arapha,  ^  the  iron  of  whose  spear  weighed 

fchree  hundred  ounces,  being  girded  with 

a  new  sword,  attempted  to  kill  David. 

1    17  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  rescued 

'  him,  and   striking  the  Philistine  killed 

him.   Then  David's  men  swore  unto  him, 

saying:  Thou  shalt  go  no  more  out  with 

us  to  battle,  lest  thou  put  out  the  lamp 

of  IsraeL 

18  *  There  was  also  a  second  battle  in 
Gob  against  the  Philistines  :  then  Sobo- 
chai  of  Husathi  slew  Saph  of  the  race  of 
Arapha  of  the  family  of  the  giants. 

19  And  there  was  a  third  battle  in  Gob 
against  the  Philistines,  in  which  Adeoda- 
tus  the  son  of  the  Forrest  an  embroiderer 
of  Bethlehem  slew  Goliath  the  Gethite, 
the  shaft  of  whose  spear  was  like  a 
weaver's  beam. 

20  A  fourth  battle  was  in  Geth:  where 
there  was  a  man  of  great  stature,  that 
had  six  fingers  on  each  hand,  and  six 
toes  on  each  foot,  four  and  twenty  in  all, 
and  he  was  of  the  race  of  Arapha, 

21  And  he  reproached  Israel:  and  Jon- 
athan the  son  of  Samae  the  brother  of 
David  slew  him. 

22  These  four  were  bom  of  Arapha  in 
Geth,  and  they  fell  by  the  hand  of  David, 
and  of  his  servants. 

CHAPTER  22. 

finff  David's  psalm  of  thanksgiving  for  his  deliver' 
ancefrom,  all  his  enemies. 

\  ND  David  spoke  to  the  Lord  the  words 
of  this  canticle,  in  the  day  that  the 


2  1  Kings  17.  7.  —  a  1  Par.  20.  4. 


,  Ver.l9.     Afle.nrlnfijn  the  son  of  fhP-  Fnrreat.     So  it 
»  rendered  iu  the  Latin  Vulgate,  by  giving  the  inter- 


6  The  cords  of  uell  compassed  me :  the 
snares  of  death  pre  /ented  me. 

7  In  my  distress  I  wiU  call  upon  the 
Lord,  and  I  wiL  zrr;  to  my  God:  and  he 
will  hear  my  voice  out  of  his  temple, 
and  my  cry  shall  jome  to  his  ears. 

8  The  earth  shook  and  trembled,  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains  were 
moved,  and  shaken,  because  he  was 
angry  with  them. 

9  A  smoke  went  up  from  his  nostrils, 
and  a  devouring  fire  out  of  his  mouth: 
coals  were  kindled  by  it. 

10  He  bowed  the  heavens,  and  came 
down :  and  darkness  was  under  his  feet. 

11  And  he  rode  upon  the  cherubims, 
and  flew :  and  slid  upon  the  wings  of  the 
wind. 

12  He  made  darkness  a  covering  round 
about  him:  dropping  waters  out  of  tho 
clouds  of  the  heavens. 

13  By  the  brightness  before  him,  the 
coals  of  fire  were  kindled. 

14  The  Lord  shall  thunder  from  heaven: 
and  the  most  high  shall  give  forth  his 
voice. 

15  He  shot  arrows  and  scattered  them: 
lightning,  and  consumed  them. 

16  And  the  overflowings  of  the  sea  ap- 
peared, and  the  foundations  of  the  world 
were  laid  open  at  the  rebuke  of  the  Lord, 
at  the  blast  of  the  spirit  of  his  wrath. 

17  He  sent  from  on  high,  and  took  me, 
and  drew  me  out  of  many  waters. 

18  He  delivered  me  from  my  most 
mighty  enemy,  and  from  them  that  hated 
me :  for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

19  He  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
affliction,  and  the  Lord  became  my  stay. 


6  Ps.  17.  3.  —  c  Ps.  17.4. 


pretation  of  the  Hebrew  uamei>,  which  are  Elhauao 
the  son  of  Jaare. 


345 


David* s  psalm  of  thanksgiving         2  KINGS 


David*s  last  words 


20  And  he  brought  me  forth  into  a  large 
placo,  he  delivered  me,  because  I  pleased 
him. 

1  The  Lord  will  reward  me  according 
to  my  justice :  and  according  to  the  clean- 
ness of  my  hands  he  will  render  to  me. 

22  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord,  and  have  not  wickedly  departed 
from  my  God. 

23  For  all  his  judgments  are  in  my  sight : 
and  his  precepts  I  have  not  removed 
from  me. 

24  And  I  shall  be  perfect  with  him:  and 
shall  keep  myself  fro:    my  iniquity. 

25  And  the  Lord  will  recompense  me 
according  to  my  justice:  and  according 
to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in  the  sight 
of  his  eyes. 

26  With  the  holy  one  thou  wUt  be  holy : 
and  with  the  valiant  perfect. 

27  With  the  elect  thou  wilt  be  sleet: 
and  with  the  perverse  thou  wilt  be  per- 
verted. 

28  And  the  poor  people  thou  wil  save : 
and  with  thy  eyes  thor  I'  humble  the 
haughty. 

29  For  thou  art  my  lamp,  O  Lord :  and 
thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  enlighten  my  darkness. 

30  For  in  thee  I  will  run  girded :  in  my 
God  I  will  leap  over  the  wall. 

31  God,  his  way  is  immaculate,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  is  tried  by  fire:  he  is  the 
shield  of  all  that  trust  in  him. 

32  Who  is  God  but  the  Lord :  and  who 
is  strong  but  our  God  ? 

33  God  who  hath  girded  me  with 
strength,  and  made  my  way  perfect. 

34  **  Making  my  feet  like  the  feet  of 
harts,  and  setting  me  upon  my  high 
places. 

35  He  teacheth  my  hands  to  war:  and 
maketh  my  arms  like  a  bow  of  brass. 

36  Thou  hast  given  me  the  shield  of  my 
salvation :  and  thy  mildness  hath  multi- 
plied me. 

37  Thou  shalt  enlarge  my  steps  under 
me:  and  my  ankles  shall  not  fail. 

38  I  will  pursue  after  my  enemies,  and 
crush  them:  and  will  not  return  again 
till  I  consume  them. 

39  I  will  consume  them  and  break  them 
in  pieces,  so  that  they  shall  not  rise: 
they  shall  fall  under  my  feet. 

40  Thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength 

(I  Ps.  143.  1.  —  e  Ps.  17.  49. 


to  battle:    thou  hast  made  them  that 
T^sistec*!  me  to  bow  under  me. 

il  My  encmiG3  thou  hast  made  to  turn 
ohoir  back  to  me :  them  that  hated  me, 
and  I  shall  destroy  them. 

42  They  shall  cry,  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  aave :  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
not  hear  thom. 

43  I  shall  beat  them  as  small  as  the  duat 
of  the  earth:  I  shall  crush  them  and 
spread  them  abroad  like  the  mire  of  the 
streets. 

44  Thou  wilt  save  me  from  the  contra- 
dictions of  my  people:  thou  wilt  keep 
me  to  be  the  head  of  the  Gentiles :  tb«» 
people  which  I  know  not,  shall  serve  me, 

45  The  sons  of  the  stranger  will  resist 
me,  at  the  hearing  of  the  ear  they  wiU 
obey  me 

46  The  strangers  are  melted  away,  and 
shall  be  straitened  in  their  distresses. 

47  The  Lord  hveth,  and  my  God  is 
blessed :  and  the  strong  God  of  my  sal- 
vation shall  be  exalted: 

48  God  who  giveth  me  revenge,  and 
bringest  down  peoplo  under  me, 

49  Who  bringest  me  forth  from  my  ene- 
mies, and  hftest  me  up  from  them  that 
resist  me:  ^from  the  wicked  man  thou 
shalt  deliver  me. 

60  -^Therefore  will  I  give  thanks  to  thee, 
O  Lord,  among  the  Gentiles,  and  will 
sing  to  thy  name. 

61  Giving  great  salvation  to  his  king, 
and  shewing  mercy  to  David  his  anointed, 
and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  23. 

The  last  words  of  Da  vid.    A  ca  talogue  of  his  valiar 
men. 

OW  these  are  David's  last  wordfe. 
David  the  son  of  Isai  said :  The  man 
to  whom  it  was  appointed  concerning 
the  Christ  of  the  God  of  Jacob,  ^  the  ex- 
cellent psalmist  of  Israel  said : 

2  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
by  me  and  his  word  by  my  tongue. 

3  The  God  of  Israel  said  to  me,  the 
strong  one  of  Israel  spoke,  the  ruler  of 
men,  the  just  ruler  in  the  fear  of  God. 

4  As  the  light  of  the  morning,  when  the 
sun  riseth,  shineth  in  the  morning  with- 
out clouds,  and  as  the  grass  springeth 
out  oi  the  earth  by  rain. 


N 


/  Rom.  16. 9.  —  ^  Acts  2.  30. 


Chap.  23.    V^r.  ^,    As  the  Light,  Sic   So  L^hall  ^«e  the  kingdom  ol  Clirisu 

346 


[irid^s  valiant  men 


2  KINGS 


David's  valiant  men 


Neither  is  my  house  so  great  with  |  there  waa  a  garrison  of  the  PhiUstiDes 


d,  that  he  should  make  with  me  an 
irnal  covenant,  tirm  in  all  things  and 
lured.  For  he  is  all  my  salvation,  and 
my  will:  neither  is  there  ought 
;reof  that  springeth  not  up. 
But  transgressors  shall  all  of  them  be 
icked  up  as  thorns:  which  are  not 
:en  away  with  hands. 
And  if  a  man  will  touch  them,  he 
oat  be  armed  with  iron  and  with  the 
iff  of  a  lance :  but  they  shall  be  set  on 
•e  and  burnt  to  nothing. 

I  ^  These  are  the  names  of  the  valiant 
911  of  David.     Jesbaham  sitting  in  the 

-air  was  the  wisest  chief  among  the 
iree,  he  was  like  the  most  tender  little 
orm  of  the  wood,  who  killed  eight  bun- 
red  men  at  one  onset. 
_,  After  him  was  Eleazar  the  son  of 
odo  the  Ahohite,  one  of  the  three  val- 
,nt  men  that  were  with  David  when 
ey  defied  the  Philistines,  and  they 
ere  there  gathered  together  to  battle. 
10  And  when  the  men  of  Israel  were 
one  away,  he  stood  and  smote  the  Phi- 
stines  till  his  hand  was  weary,  and  grew 
bifC  with  the  sword:  and  the  Lord 
rrought  a  great  victory  that  day:  and 
he  people  that  were  fled  away,  returned 
o  take  spoils  of  them  that  were  slain. 

II  And  after  him  was  Semma  the  son  of 
ge  of  Arari.     And  the  Philistines  were 

gathered  together  in  a  troop  :  for  there 


then  in  Bethlehem. 

15  And  David  longed,  and  said  :  O  that 
some  man  would  get  me  a  drink  of  the 
water  out  of  the  cistern,  that  is  in  Beth- 
lehem, by  the  gate. 

16  And  the  three  valiant  men  broke 
through  the  camp  of  the  Philistines,  and 
drew  water  out  of  the  cistern  of  Bethle- 
hem, that  was  by  the  gate,  and  brought 
it  to  David :  but  he  would  not  drink,  but 
offered  it  to  the  Lord, 

17  Saying:  The  Lord  be  merciful  to  me, 
that  I  may  not  do  this:  shall  I  drink  the 
blood  of  these  men  that  went,  and  the 
peril  of  their  lives?  therefore  he  would 
not  drink.  These  things  did  these  three 
mighty  men. 

18  Abisai  also  the  brother  of  Joab,  the 
son  of  Sarvia,  was  chief  among  three: 
and  he  lifted  up  his  spear  against  three 
hundred  whom  he  slew,  and  he  was  re- 
nowned among  the  three, 

19  And  the  noblest  of  three,  and  was 
their  chief,  but  to  the  three  first  he  at- 
tained not. 

20  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  a 
most  valiant  man,  of  great  deeds,  of 
Cabseel :  he  slew  the  two  lions  of  Moab, 
and  he  went  down,  and  slew  a  Hon  in 
the  midst  of  a  pit,  in  the  time  of  snow. 

21  He  also  slew  an  Egyptian,  a  man 
worthy  to  be  a  sight,  having  a  spear  rn 
his  hand:  but  he  went  down  to  him  with 


as  a  field  full  of  lentils.     And  when  the  |  a  rod,  and  forced  the  spear  out  of  the 


•eople  were  fled  from  the  face  of  the 
^hiliatines, 

12  He  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  field, 
md  defended  it,  and  defeated  the  Phi- 
listines: and  the  Lord  gave  a  great  vic- 
tory. 

13  Moreover  also  before  this  the  three 
who  were  princes  *  among  the  thirty, 
went  down  and  came  to  David  in  the 
harvest  time  into  the  cave  of  OdoUam : 
and  the  camp  of  the  Philistines  was  in 
the  valley  of  the  giants. 

14  And  David  was  then  in  a  hold :  and 


h  1  Par.  11. 10. 


Ver.  5.  Neither  is  my  house,  &c.  As  if  he  should 
say  •  This  everlasting  covenant  was  not  due  to  my 
house:  but  purely  owing  to  his  boui/ty;  who  is  all 
my  salvation,  and  my  will :  that  is,  who  hath  always 
saved  me,  and  granted  me  what  I  beseeched  of  him ; 
•o  that  I  and  my  house,  through  his  blessing,  have 
sprung  up,  and  succeeded  in  all  things. 

Ver.  8.  Jesbaham,  the  son  of  HachamonL  For 
this  was  the  name  of  Uis  hero,  as  appears  from 
*  Clnoc.  or  f  aralip.  U. "-  Ibkl  Most  tender»  &o.  fie 


hand  of  the  Egyptian,  and  slew  him  with 
his  own  spear. 

22  These  things  did  Banaias  the  son  of 
Joiada. 

23  And  he  was  renowned  among  the 
three  vahant  men,  who  were  the  most 
honourable  among  the  thirty:  but  he  at- 
tained not  to  the  first  three:  and  David 
made  him  of  his  privy  council. 

24  Asael  the  brother  of  Joab  was  one  of 
the  thirty,  Elehanan  the  son  of  Dodo  of 
Bethlehem. 

25  Semma  of  Harodi,  Elica  of  Harodi, 


i  1  Par.  11. 15. 


appeared  like  one  tender  and  weak,  but  was  indeed 
most  valiant  and  strong.  It  seems  the  Latm  has 
here  given  the  interpretation  of  the  Hebrew  name  of 
the  hero,  to  whom  Jesbaham  v/as  like,  mstead  of  the 
name  itself,  which  was  Adi^m  the  Eznite,  one  mucH 
renowned  of  old  for  his  valour.  ,  •  u  ;„  tha 

Ver.  9.  Dodo.  In  Latin,  P<itrm  ejus,  wiiich  is  the 
interpretation  of  the  Hebrew  name  Dodo,  Tne  same 
occur?  iD  ver.  2A. 


347 


David's  valiant  men 


1  KINGS 


26  Heles  of  Phalti,  Hira  the  son  ot  Acces 
of  Thecua, 

27  Abiezer  of  Anathoth,  Mobonnai  of 
Husati, 

28  Selmop  ihe  Ahohite,  Maharai  the 
Netophathitfc, 

29  Heled  the  son  of  Baana,  also  a  Neto- 
phathite,  Ithai  the  son  of  Ribai  of  Gabaath 
of  the  children  of  Benjamin, 

30  Banaia  t»:ie  Pharathonite,  Heddai  of 
the  torrent  Gaas, 

31  Abialbon  the  Arbathite,  Azmaveth 
of  Beromi, 

32  Ehaba  of  Salaboni.  The  sons  of  Jas- 
sen,  Jonathai». 

33  Semma  of  Orori,  Aliam  the  son  of 
Sarar  the  Arorite, 

34  Eliphelet  the  son  of  Aasbai  the  son 
of  Machati,  Eliam  the  son  of  Achitophel 
the  Gelonite, 

35  Hesrai  of  Carmel,  Pharai  of  Arbi, 

36  Igaal  the  soa  of  Nathan  of  Soba, 
Bonni  of  Gadi, 

37  Selec  of  Ammoni,  Naharai  the  Be- 
rothite,  armourbear#r  of  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia, 

38  Ira  the  Jethrite.  Gareb  also  a  Jeth- 
rite ; 

39  Urias  the  Hethite,  thirty  and  seven 
in  all. 

CHAPTER  54. 

David  numbereth  the  people,  irod  sendeth  a pesti- 
lence,  which  is  stopt  by  David's  prayer  and  sacru 
Jice, 

AND  the  anger  of  the  Lord  ^  was  again 
J\.  kindled  against  Israel,  and  stirred 
up  David  among  them,  saying:  Go,  num- 
ber Israel  and  Juda. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  Joao  the  general 
of  his  army :  Go  through  all  the  tribes  of 
Israel  from  Dan  to  Bersabee,  and  number 
ye  the  people  that  I  may  know  the  num- 
ber of  them. 

3  And  Joab  said  to  the  king  The  Lord 
thy  God  increase  thy  people,  and  make 
them  as  many  more  as  they  are  now,  and 
again  multiply  them  a  hundredfold  in 
the  sight  of  my  lord  the  king:  bet  what 
meaneth  my  lord  the  king  by  this  kind 
of  thing? 

4  But  the  king's  words  prevailed  over 
the  words  of  Joab,  and  of  the  captains 

k  1  Par.  21. 13. 


Chap.  24.  Ver.  1.  Stirred  up,  &c.  This  stirring 
up  was  not  the  doing  of  God,  but  of  Satan;  as  it  is 
expressly  declared,  l  Chron.  or  Paralip.  21. 1. 

Ver.  10.   David's  hea-rt  struck  himt  ajter  the  people 


David  numbers  the  peopU] 


of  the  army:  and  Joab,  and  the  captaiiiEl 
of  the  soldiers  went  out  from  the  pre 
sence  of  the  king,  to  number  the  people 
of  Israel. 

5  And  when  they  had  passed  the  Jor- 
dan, they  came  to  Aroer  to  the  right  side 
of  the  city,  which  is  in  the  vale  of 
Gad. 

6  And  by  Jazer  they  passed  into  Galaad, 
and  to  the  lower  land  of  Hodsi,  and  they 
came  into  the  woodlands  of  Dan»  And 
going  about  by  Sidon, 

7  They  passed  near  the  walls  of  Tyre, 
and  all  the  land  of  the  Hevite,  and  the 
Chanaanite,  and  they  came  to  the  south 
of  Juda  into  Bersabee : 

8  And  having  gone  through  the  whole 
land,  after  nine  months  and  twenty  days, 
they  came  to  Jerusalem. 

9  And  Joab  gave  up  the  sum  of  the  num* 
ber  of  the  people  to  the  king,  and  there 
were  found  of  Israel  eight  hundred  thou- 
sand valiant  men  that  drew  the  sword: 
and  of  Juda  five  hundred  thousand  fight- 
ing men. 

10  ^  But  David's  heart  struck  him,  after 
the  people  were  numbered:  and  David 
said  to  the  Lord:  I  have  sinned  very 
much  in  what  I  have  done:  but  I  pray 
thee,  O  Lord,  to  take  away  the  iniquity 
of  thy  servant,  because  I  have  done  ex- 
ceeding foolishly. 

11  And  David  arose  in  the  morning, 
and  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Gad 
the  prophet  and  the  seer  of  David,  say- 
ing; 

12  Go,  and  say  to  David:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord:  I  give  thee  thy  choice  of  three 
things,  choose  one  of  them  which  thou 
wilt,  that  I  may  do  it  to  thee. 

13  And  when  Gad  was  come  to  David, 
he  told  him,  saying:  Either  seven  years 
of  famine  shall  come  to  thee  in  thy  land: 
or  thou  Shalt  flee  three  months  before 
thy  adversaries,  and  they  shall  pursue 
thee:  or  for  three  days  there  shall  be  a 
pestilence  in  thy  land.  Now  therefore 
deliberate,  and  see  what  answer  X  shall 
return  to  him  that  sent  me. 

14  And  David  said  to  Gad:  I  am  in  a 
great  strait:  ^  but  it  is  better  that  I 
should  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord 


1 1  Kings  24.  6.  —  m  Dan.  13.  23. 


were  numbered.  That  is  he  was  touched  with  a  great 
remorse  for  the  vanity  and  pride  which  had  put  hiir 
upoQ  numbermg  the  people. 


348 


[he  pestilence 


2  KINGS 


for  his  mercies  are  many)  than  into  the 
ands  of  men. 

L6  And  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  upon 
crael,  from  the  morning  unto  the  time 
Ippointed,  and  there  died  of  the  people 
om  Dan  to  Bersabee  seventy  thousand 
ten. 

16  And  when  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had 
aretched  out  his  hand  over  Jerusalem  to 
estroy  it,  the  Lord  had  pity  on  the 
flfliction,  and  said  to  the  angel  that  slew 
le  people :  It  is  enough :  now  hold  thy 
and.  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  was  by 
le  thrashingfloor  of  Areuna  the  Jebusite. 

17  And  David  said  to  the  Lord,  when  he 
iw  the  angel  striking  the  people :  It  is 
;  I  am  he  that  have  sinned,  I  have  done 
ickedly:  these  that  are  the  sheep, 
hat  have  they  done  ?  let  thy  hand,  I 
eseech  thee,  be  turned  against  me,  and 
gainst  my  father's  house. 

18  And  Gad  came  to  David  that  day, 
nd  said:  Go  up,  and  build  an  altar  to 
tie  Lord  in  the  thrashingfloor  of  Areuna 
lie  Jebusite. 

19  And  David  went  up  according  to  the 
rord  of  Gad  which  the  Lord  had  com- 
landed  him. 

20  And  Areuna  looked,  and  saw  the 


The  plague  is  stayed 


king  and  his  servants  coming  towards 
him: 

21  And  going  out  he  worshipped  the 
king,  bowing  with  his  face  to  the  earth, 
and  said:  Wherefore  is  luv  lord  the  king 
come  to  his  servant  ?  Ana  David  said  to 
him:  To  buy  the  thrashingfloor  of  thee, 
and  build  an  altar  to  the  Lord,  that  the 
plague,  which  rageth  among  the  people, 
may  cease. 

22  And  Areuna  said  to  David :  Let  my 
lord  the  king  take,  and  offer,  as  it  seem- 
eth  good  to  him:  thou  hast  here  oxen  for 
a  holocaust,  and  the  wain,  and  the  yokes 
of  the  oxen  for  wood. 

23  All  these  things  Areuna  as  a  king  gave 
to  the  king:  and  Areuna  said  to  the  king: 
The  Lord  thy  God  receive  thy  vow. 

24  And  the  king  answered  him,  and  said: 
Nay,  but  I  will  buy  it  of  thee  at  a  price, 
and  I  will  not  offer  to  the  Lord  my  God 
holocausts  free  cost.  So  David  bought 
the  floor,  and  the  oxen,  for  fifty  sides 
of  silver : 

25  And  David  built  there  an  altar  to  the 
Lord,  and  offered  holocausts  and  peace 
offerings :  and  the  Lord  became  merciful 
to  the  land,  and  the  plague  was  stayed 
from  Israel. 


THE 


THIRD  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


^is  and  the  following  Book  are  called  hy  the  holy  fathers  the  third  and  fourth  book  of  Kings; 
but  by  the  Hebrews,  the  first  aitd  second.  They  contain  the  history  of  the  kingdoms  of  Israel 
and  Juda,  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Solomon,  to  the  captivity.  As  to  the  writer  o;f 
these  books,  it  seems  most  probable  they  were  not  written  by  one  man  ;  nor  at  one  time  ;  but  as 
there  was  all  along  a  succession  of  prophets  in  Israel,  who  recorded,  by  divine  inspiration,  the 
most  remarkable  things  that  happened  in  th^ir  days,  these  books  seem  to  have  been  written 
by  these  prophets.  See  2  Paralip.  alias  2  Chron.  9.  29 ;  12.  15  ;  13.  22  ;  20.  34 ;  26.  22  ;  32. 
32. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Hng  David  growing  old,  Abisag  a  Sunamitess  is 
brought  to  him.    Adonias  pretending  to  reign,  Na- 

!  than  and  Bethsabee  obtain  that  Solomon  should 
be  declared  and  anointed  king. 

VTOW  king  David  was  old,  and  ad- 
i-i  vanced  in  years  :  and  when  he  was 
jovered  with  clothes,  he  was  not  warm. 
I  2  His  servants  therefore  said   to   him : 


Let  us  seek  for  our  lord  the  king,  a  young 
virgin,  and  let  her  stand  before  the  king, 
and  cherish  him,  and  sleep  in  his  bosom, 
and  warm  our  lord  the  king. 

3  So  they  sought  a  beautiful  young  wo- 
man in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel,  and  they 
found  Abisag  a  Sunamitess,  and  brought 
her  to  the  king. 

4  And  the  damsel  was  exceeding  beauti 


349 


Adonias  usurps  the  throne 


3  KINGS 


David  chooses  Solomon 


rui,  and  she  slept  with  the  king:  and 
served  him,  but  the  king  did  not  know 
her. 

5  And  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith  ex- 
alted himself,  saying :  I  will  be  king.  And 
he  made  himself  chariots  and  horsemen, 
and  fifty  men  to  run  before  him. 

6  ^  Neither  did  his  father  rebuke  him  at 
any  time,  saying:  Why  hast  thou  done 
this  ?  And  he  also  was  very  beautiful, 
^he  next  in  birth  after  Absalom. 

7  And  he  conferred  with  Joab  the  son  of 
(Barvia,  and  with  Abiathar  the  priest,  who 
furthered  Adonias's  side. 

8  But  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Banaias  the 
son  of  Joiada,  and  Nathan  the  prophet, 
and  Semei,  and  Rei,  and  the  strength  of 
David's  army  was  not  with  Adonias. 

9  And  Adonias  having  slain  rams  and 
calves,  and  all  fat  cattle  by  the  stone  of 
Zoheleth,  which  was  near  the  fountain 
Rogel,  invited  all  his  brethren  the  king's 
sons,  and  all  the  men  of  Juda,  the  king's 
servants : 

10  But  Nathan  the  prophet,  and  Bana- 
ias, and  all  the  valiant  men,  and  Solo- 
mon his  brother,  he  invited  not. 

11  And  Nathan  said  to  Bethsabee  the 
mother  of  Solomon :  Hast  thou  not  heard 
that  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith  reigneth, 
and  our  lord  David  knoweth  it  not  ? 

12  Now  then  come,  take  my  counsel  and 
save  thy  life,  and  the  life  of  thy  son  Sol- 
omon. 

13  Go,  and  get  thee  in  to  king  David,  and 
say  to  him :  Didst  not  thou,  my  lord  O 
king,  swear  to  me  thy  handmaid,  saying : 
Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign  after  me,  and 
he  shall  sit  on  my  throne  ?  why  then  doth 
Adonias  reign  ? 

1  i  And  while  thou  art  yet  speaking  there 
with  the  king,  I  will  come  in  after  thee, 
and  will  fill  up  thy  words. 

15  So  Bethsabee  went  in  to  the  king  into 
the  chamber :  now  the  king  was  very  old, 
and  Abisag  the  Sunamitess  ministered  to 
him. 

16  Bethsabee  bowed  herself,  and  wor- 
shipped the  king.  And  the  king  said  to 
her  :  What  is  thy  will? 

17  She  answered  and  said :  My  lord, 
thou  didst  swear  to  thy  handmaid  by  the 
Lord  thy  God,  saying :  Solomon  thy  son 
shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall  sit  on 
my  throne. 


18  And  behold  now  Adonias  reigneth, 
and  thou,  my  lord  the  king,  knowest 
nothing  of  it. 

19  He  hath  killed  oxen,  and  all  fat  cattle, 
and  many  rams,  and  invited  all  the  king's 
sons,  and  Abiathar  the  priest,  and  Joab 
the  general  of  the  army :  but  SolomoD 
thy  servant  he  invited  not. 

20  And  now,  my  lord  O  king,  the  eyes 
of  all  Israel  are  upon  thee,  that  thou 
shouldst  tell  them,  who  shall  sit  on  thy 
throne,  my  lord  the  king,  after  thee. 

21  Otherwise  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when 
my  lord  the  king  sleepeth  with  his  fa- 
thers, that  I  and  my  son  Solomon  shall  be 
counted  offenders. 

22  As  she  was  yet  speaking  with  the 
king,  Nathan  the  prophet  came. 

23  And  they  told  the  king,  saying :  Na- 
than the  prophet  is  here.  And  when  he 
was  come  in  before  the  king,  and  had 
worshipped,  bowing  down  to  the  ground, 

24  Nathan  said :  My  lord  O  king,  hast 
thou  said :  Let  Adonias  reign  after  me^ 
and  let  him  sit  upon  my  throne  ? 

25  Because  he  is  gone  down  to  day,  ani 
hath  killed  oxen,  and  fatlings,  and  many 
rams,  and  invited  all  the  king's  sons,  and 
the  captains  of  the  army,  and  Abiathar 
the  priest:  and  they  are  eating  and 
drinking  before  him,  and  saying:  God 
save  king  Adonias : 

26  But  me  thy  servant,  and  Sadoc  the 
priest,  and  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada, 
and  Solomon  thy  servant  he  hath  not  in- 
vited. 

27  Is  this  word  come  out  from  my  lord 
the  king,  and  hast  thou  not  told  me  thy 
servant  who  should  sit  on  the  throne  of 
my  lord  the  king  after  him  ? 

28  And  king  David  answered  and  said : 
Call  to  me  Bethsabee.  And  when  she 
was  come  in  to  the  king,  and  stood  before 
him, 

29  The  king  swore  and  said :  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  who  hath  delivered  my  soul 
out  of  all  distress, 

30  Even  as  I  swore  to  thee  by  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel,  saying:  Solomon  thy 
son  shall  reign  after  me,  and  he  shall  sit 
upon  my  throne  in  my  stead,  so  will  I  do 
this  day. 

31  And  Bethsabee  bowing  with  her  face 
to  the  earth  worshipped  the  king,  say- 
ing :  May  my  lord  David  hve  for  ever. 


o  1  Kings  2. 29 ;  2  Klogs  13. 21,  and  &  L 
960 


iomon  is  anointed  king 


3  KINGS 


Solomon  spares  Adonias 


King  David  also  said  i  Call  me  Sadoc 
priest,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  and 
laias  the  son   of  Joiada.     And  when 
y  were  come  in  before  the  king. 
He  said  to  them  :  Take  with  you  the 
vants  of  your  lord,  and  set  my  son 
lomon  upon  my  mule  :  and  bring  him 
3ihon. 
And  let  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
prophet  anoint  him  there  king  over 
llael:  and  you  shall  sound   the   trum- 
I ,.,  and  shall  say :  God  save  king  Solo- 
1  n. 
»  And  you  shall  come  up  after  him, 

fl  he  shall  come,  and  shall  sit  upon  my 
one,  and  he  shall  reign  in  my  stead : 
a  I  will  appoint  him  to  be  ruler  over 
ael,  and  over  Juda. 
)  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  an- 
ered  the  king,  saying:  Amen:  so  say 
)  Lord  the  God  of  my  lord  the  king. 
|r  As  the  Lord  hath  been  with  my  lord 
3  king,  so  be  he  with  Solomon,  and 
Lke  his  throne  higher  than  the  throne 
my  lord  king  David. 
i  So  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan  the 
Dphet  went  down,  and  Banaias  the  son 
Joiada,  and  the  Cerethi,  and  Phelethi: 
d  they  set  Solomon  upon  the  mule  of 
ag  David,  and  brought  him  to  Gihon. 
9  And  Sadoc  the  priest  took  a  horn  of 
out  of  the  tabernacle,  and  anointed 
lomon:  and  they  sounded  the  trum- 
t,  and  all  the  people  said:  God  save 
iig  Solomon. 

0  And  all  the  multitude  went  up  after 
im,  and  the  people  played  with  pipes, 

d  rejoiced  with  a  great  joy,  and  the 
rth  rang  with  the  noise  of  their  cry. 

1  And  Adonias,  and  all  that  were  in- 
|ted  by  him,  heard  it,  and  now  the  feast 
18  at  an  end :  Joab  also  hearing  the 
und  of  the  trumpet,  said :  What  mean- 
h  this  noise  of  the  city  in  an  uproar  ? 
:2  While  he  yet  spoke,  Jonathan  the 
n  of  Abiathar  the  priest  came :  and 
donias  said  to  him :  Come  in,  because 
lou  art  a  valiant  man,  and  bringest  good 

JWS. 

13  And  Jonathan  answered  Adonias : 
ot  so :  for  our  lord  king  David  hath 
jpointed  Solomon  king. 

14  And  hath  sent  with  him  Sadoc  the 
riest,  and  Nathan  the  prophet,  and 
anaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  and  the  Cere- 


thi, and  Phelethi,  and  they  have  set  hiii. 
upon  the  king's  mule. 

45  And  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  Nathan 
the  prophet  have  anointed  him  king  in 
Gihon :  and  they  are  gone  up  from  thence 
rejoicing,  so  that  the  city  rang  again* 
this  is  the  noise  that  you  have  heard. 

46  Moreover  Solomon  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  the  kingdom, 

47  And  the  king's  servants  going  in 
have  blessed  our  lord  king  David,  saying  i 
May  God  make  the  name  of  Solomon 
greater  than  thy  name,  and  make  his 
throne  greater  than  thy  throne.  And 
the  king  adored  in  his  bed : 

48  And  he  said  :  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel,  who  hath  given  this  day 
one  to  sit  on  my  throne,  my  eyes  seeing 
it. 

49  Then  all  the  guests  of  Adonias  were 
afraid,  and  they  all  arose  and  every  man 
went  his  way. 

50  And  Adonias  fearing  Solomon,  arose, 
and  went,  and  took  hold  on  the  horn  of 
the  altar. 

51  And  they  told  Solomon,  saying :  Be- 
hold Adonias,  fearing  king  Solomon, 
hath  taken  hold  of  the  horn  of  the  altar, 
saying:  Let  king  Solomon  swear  to  me 
this  day,  that  he  will  not  kill  his  servant 
with  the  sword. 

52  And  Solomon  said :  If  he  be  a  good 
man,  there  shall  not  so  much  as  one  hair 
of  his  head  fall  to  the  ground:  but  it 
evil  be  found  in  him,  he  shall  die. 

53  Then  king  Solomon  sent,  and  brought 
him  out  from  the  altar:  and  going  in  he 
worshipped  king  Solomon :  and  Solomon 
said  to  him :  Go  to  thy  house. 

CHAPTER   2. 

David,  after  giving  his  last  charge  to  Solomoi\ 
dieth.  Adonias  is  put  to  death:  Abiathar  is 
banished :  Joab  and  Semei  are  slain. 

AND  Pthe  days  of  David  drew  nigh 
J\.  that  he  should  die,  and  he  charged 
his  son  Solomon,  saying : 

2  I  am  going  the  way  of  all  flesh :  take 
thou  courage,  and  shew  thyself  a  man. 

3  And  keep  the  charge  of  the  Lord  thy 
God,  to  walk  in  his  ways,  and  observe 
his  ceremonies,  and  his  precepts,  and 
judgments,  and  testimonies,  ^  as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses :  that  thou 
mayest  understand  all  thou  dost,  and 
whithersoever  thou  shalt  turn  thyself  : 


p  B.  C.  972. 


g  Deat  1^.  19. 


361 


The  death  of  David 


3  KINGS 


Adonias  is  put  to  death 


4  That  the  Lord  may  confirm  hie  words, 
Tvhich  he  hath  spoken  of  me,  saying:  If 
thy  children  shall  take  heed  to  their 
ways,  and  shall  walk  before  me  in  truth, 
with  all  their  heart,  and  with  all  their 
soul,  there  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
thee  a  man  on  the  throne  of  Israel. 

5  Thou  knowest  also  what  Joab  the  son 
of  Sarvia  hath  done  to  me,  what  he  did 
to  the  two  captains  of  the  army  of  Israel, 
**  to  Abner  the  son  of  Ner,  and  ®  to  Amasa 
the  son  of  Jether :  whom  he  slew,  and 
shed  the  blood  of  war  in  peace,  and  put 
the  blood  of  war  on  his  girdle  that  was 
about  his  loins,  and  in  his  shoes  that 
were  on  his  feet. 

6  Do  therefore  according  to  thy  wisdom, 
and  let  not  his  hoary  head  go  down  to 
hell  in  peace. 

7  But  shew  kindness  to  the  sons  of  Ber- 
zellai  the  Galaadite,  and  let  them  eat  at 
thy  table:  *  for  they  met  me  when  I  fled 
from  the  face  of  Absalom  thy  brother. 

8  **  Thou  hast  also  with  thoe  Semei  the 
son  of  Gera  the  son  of  Jemini  of  Bahurim, 
who  cursed  me  with  a  grievous  curse, 
when  I  went  to  the  camp :  but  because 
he  came  down  to  meet  me  when  I  passed 
over  the  Jordan,  and  I  swore  to  him  by 
the  Lord,  saying :  I  will  not  kill  thee  with 
a  sword : 

9  Do  not  thou  hold  him  guiltless.  But 
thou  art  a  wise  man,  and  knowest  what 
to  do  with  him,  and  thou  shalt  bring 
down  his  grey  hairs  with  blood  to  hell. 

10  ^So  David  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  the  city  of  David. 

11  ^  And  the  days  that  David  reignod 
in  Israel,  were  forty  years :  in  Hebron 
he  reigned  seven  years,  in  Jerusalem 
thirty-three. 

12  And  Solomon  sat  upon  the  throne  of 
his  father  David,  and  his  kingdom  was 
strengthened  exceedingly. 

13  And  Adonias  the  son  of  Haggith 
came  to  Bethsabee  the  mother  of  Solo- 
mon. And  she  said  to  him :  Is  thy  coming 
peaceable  ?  he  answered  :  Peaceable. 

14  And  he  added :  I  have  a  word  to 
speak  with  thee.  She  said  to  him: 
Speak.     And  he  said : 


r  2  Kings  3.  27.  — s  2  Kings  20. 10.  — <  2  Kings  19.31. 
u  2  Kings  16.  5,  and  19. 19. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  5.  Joab.  These  instructions  given 
by  David  to  his  son,  with  relation  to  Joab  and  Semei, 
proceeded  not  from  any  rancour  of  heart,  or  private 
pique;  but  from  a  zeal  for  justice,  that  crimes  so 
public  and  heinous  might  not  pass  unpunished. 

858 


15  Thou  knowest  that  the  kingdom  wan 
mine,  and  all  Israel  had  preferred  me  to 
be  their  king :  but  the  kingdom  is  trans- 
ferred, and  is  become  my  brother^s :  for 
it  was  appointed  him  by  the  Lord. 

16  Now  therefore  I  ask  one  petition  of 
thee:  turn  not  away  my  face.  And  she 
said  to  him :  Say  on. 

17  And  he  said:  I  pray  thee  speak  to 
king  Solomon  (for  he  cannot  deny  thee 
any  thing)  to  give  me  Abisag  the  Su- 
namitess  to  wife. 

18  And  Bethsabee  said :  Well,  I  will 
speak  for  thee  to  the  king. 

19  Then  Bethsabee  came  to  king  Solo- 
mon, to  speak  to  him  for  Adonias :  and 
the  king  arose  to  meet  her,  and  bowed 
to  her,  and  sat  down  upon  his  throne; 
and  a  throne  was  set  for  the  king^s 
mother,  and  she  sat  on  his  right  hand. 

20  And  she  said  to  him:  I  desire  one 
small  petition  of  thee,  do  not  put  me  to 
confusion.  And  the  king  said  to  her: 
My  mother,  ask:  for  I  must  not  turn 
away  thy  face. 

21  And  she  said:  Let  Abisag  the  Sunam- 
itess  be  given  to  Adonias  thy  brother  to 
wife. 

22  And  king  Solomon  answered,  and 
said  to  his  mother:  Why  dost  thou  ask 
Abisag  the  Sunamitess  for  Adonias  ?  ask 
for  him  also  the  kingdom :  for  he  is  my 
elder  brother,  and  hath  Abiathar  the 
priest,  and  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia. 

23  Then  king  Solomon  swore  by  the 
Lord,  saying:  So  and  so  may  God  do  to 
me,  and  add  more,  if  Adonias  hath  not 
spoken  this  word  against  his  own  life. 

24  And  now  as  the  Lord  liveth,  who  hath 
established  me,  and  placed  me  upon  the 
throne  of  David  my  father,  and  who  hath 
made  me  a  house,  as  he  promised,  Ado- 
nias shall  be  put  to  death  this  day. 

25  And  king  Solomon  sent  by  the  hand 
of  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  who  slew 
him,  and  he  died. 

26  And  the  king  said  also  to  Abiathar 
the  priest :  Go  to  Anathoth  to  thy  lands, 
for  indeed  thou  art  worthy  of  death :  but 
I  will  not  at  this  time  put  thee  to  death, 
because  thou  didst  carry  the  ark  of  the 


V  Acts  2.  29. 
W  1  Par.  29.  27. 


Ver.  6.  To  hell.  This  word  hell  doth  not  here  sig. 
nify  the  place  or  state  of  damnation ;  but  the  place 
and  state  of  the  dead* 


Joah  is  slain 


S  KINGS 


Semei  is  put  io  death 


Lord  God  before  David  my  father,  and 
bast  endured  trouble  in  all  the  troubles 
toy  father  endured. 

27  So  Solomon  cast  t>vJtt  Abiathar,  from 
being  the  priest  of  the  Lord,  ^  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spoke  concerning  the  house  of  Heli  in 
Silo. 

28  And  the  news  came  to  Joab,  because 
Joab  had  turned  after  Adonias,  and  had 
not  turned  after  Salomon :  and  Joab  fled 
Into  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord  and  laid 
hold  on  the  horn  of  the  altar. 

29  And  it  was  told  king  Solomon,  that 
Toab  was  fled  into  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord,  and  was  by  the  altar  :  and  Solomon 
Bent  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  saying : 
Go,  kill  him. 

30  And  Banaias  came  to  the  cabernacle 
of  the  Lord,  and  said  to  him :  Thus  saith 
the  king ;  Come  forth.  And  he  said  :  I 
will  not  come  forth,  but  here  I  will  die. 
Banaias  brought  word  back  to  the  king, 
saying:  Thus  saith  Joab,  and  thus  he 
answered  me, 

31  And  the  king  said  to  him :  Do  as  he 
hath  said:  and  kill  him,  and  bury  him, 
and  thou  shalt  remove  the  innocent 
blood  which  hath  been  shed  by  Joab, 
from  me,  and  from  the  house  of  my 
father. 

32  And  the  Lord  shall  return  his  blc  od 
upon  his  own  head,  because  he  murdered 
two  men,  just  and  better  than  Mmself : 
and  slew  them  with  the  sword,  my  father 
David  not  knowing  it,  y  Abner  fche  son  of 
Ner,  general  of  the  army  of  Israel,  and 
Amasa  the  son  of  Jether,  general  of  !ihe 
army  of  Juda. 

33  And  their  blood  shall  return  upon 
the  head  of  Joab,  and  upon  the  bead  of 
his  seed  for  ever.  But  to  David  and  his 
seed  and  his  house,  and  to  his  throne  be 
pef.ce  for  ever  from  the  Lord. 

34  So  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  went  up, 
and  setting  upon  him  slew  him,  and  he 
was  buried  in  his  house  in  the  desert. 

35  And  the  king  appointed  Banaias  the 
eon  of  Joiada  in  his  room  over  the  army, 
and  Sadoc  the  priest  he  put  in  the  place 
of  Abiathar. 

36  The  king  also  sent,  and  called  for 
Semei,  and  said  to  him :  Build  fchee  a 
house  in  Jerusalem,  and  dwell  there: 
and  go  not  out  from  thence  any  whither.  I  of  Jerusalem  round  about. 


37  For  on  what  day  soever  thou  shalt 
go  out,  and  shalt  pass  over  the  brook 
Cedron,  know  that  thou  shalt  be  put  to 
death :  thy  blood  shall  be  upon  thy  own 
head: 

38  And  Semei  said  to  the  king:  The 
saying  is  good :  as  my  lord  the  king  hath 
said,  so  will  thy  servant  do.  And  Semei 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  many  days. 

39  And  it  came  to  pass  after  three  years, 
that  the  servants  of  Semei  ran  away  to 
Achis  the  son  of  Maacha  the  king  of 
Geth:  and  it  was  told  Semei  that  his 
servants  were  gone  to  Geth. 

40  And  Semei  arose,  and  saddled  his  ass, 
and  went  to  Achis  to  Geth  to  seek  his 
servants,  and  he  brought  them  out  of 
Geth. 

41  And  it  was  told  Solomon  that  Semei 
had  gone  from  Jerusalem  to  Geth,  and 
was  come  back. 

42  And  sending  he  called  for  him,  and 
said  to  him :  Did  I  not  protest  to  thee  by 
the  Lord,  and  tell  thee  before :  On  what 
day  soever  thou  shalt  go  out. and  walk 
abroad  any  whither,  know  that  thou  shalt 
die?  And  thou  answeredst  me:  The 
word  that  I  have  heard  is  good. 

43  Why  then  hast  thou  not  kept  the 
oath  of  the  Lord,  and  the  commandment 
that  I  laid  upon  thee  ? 

44  And  the  king  said  to  Semei:  Thou 
knowest  all  the  evil,  of  which  thy  heart 
is  conscious,  which  thou  didst  to  David 
my  father :  the  Lord  hath  returned  thy 
wickedness  upon  thy  own  head : 

45  And  king  Solomon  shall  be  biessed, 
and  the  throne  of  David  shall  be  estab* 
lished  before  the  Lord  for  ever. 

48  So  the  king  commanded  Banaias  the 
son  of  Joiada:  and  he  went  out  and 
struck  him,  and  he  died. 

CHAPTER   3. 

Solomon  marrieth  Pharaohs  daughter,  ffe  sacriJU 
ceth  in  Gabaon :  in  the  choice  which  God  gave  him. 
he  preferreth  wisdom.  His  wise  judgment  between 
the  two  harlots. 

A  ND  ^  the  kingdom  was  established  ^  in 
jljl  the  hand  of  Solomon,  and  he  made 
affinity  with  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt ; 
for  he  took  his  daughter,  and  brought 
her  into  the  city  of  David,  ^  until  he  had 
made  an  end  of  building  his  own  house, 
and  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  wall 


X  1  Kings  2.  31 
y  Z  Kings  a  27 :  20  y^ 


«B.C.  972. 
a  2  Par.  1.  1.  — 6  2  Par.  8.  IL 


» 


35S 


Solomon  asks  for  wisdom 


3  KINGS 


Solomon's  jucigrl 


2  But  yet  the  people  sacrificed  in  the 
high  places:  for  there  was  no  temple 
built  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  until  that 
day. 

3  And  Solomon  loved  the  Lord,  walking 
in  the  precepts  of  David  his  father,  only 
he  sacrificed  in  the  high  places :  and  burnt 
incense. 

4  He  went  therefore  to  Gabaon,  to  sacri- 
fice there :  for  that  was  the  great  high 
place :  a  thousand  victims  for  holocausts 
did  Solomon  offer  upon  that  altar  in 
Gabaon. 

6  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  Solomon  in 
a  dream  by  night,  saying :  Ask  what  thou 
wilt  that  I  should  give  thee. 

6  And  Solomon  said^  Thou  hast  shewn 
great  mercy  to  thy  servant  Drvid  my 
father,  even  as  he  walked  before  thee  in 
truth,  and  justice,  and  an  upright  heart 
with  thee  •  and  thou  hast  kept  thy  great 
mercy  for  hinr,  and  hast  given  him  a  son 
to  sit  on  his  t  /u-one,  as  it  is  this  day. 

7  And  now,  O  Lojd  God,  thcu  hast  made 
thy  servant  king  instead  o2  David  my 
father:  and  I  am  but  a  child,  and  know 
not  how  to  go  out  and  come  in. 

8  And  thy  servant  5s  in  the  midst  of  the 
people  which  thou  h^8t  chosen,  an  im- 
mense people,  which  e^  nnot  be  nuinbered 
nor  counted  for  multitude. 

9  ^Give  therefore  to  thy  servant  an  un- 
derstanding heart,  to  judge  thy  people, 
and  discern  between  good  and  evil.  For 
who  shall  be  able  tc  judge  this  people, 
thy  people  which  is  so  numerous  ? 

10  And  the  word  was  pleasing  to  the 
A^ord  that  Solomon  had  asked  such  a 
thing. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  Solomon:  Be- 
cause thou  hast  asked  this  thing,  and 
hast  not  asked  for  thyself  long  life  or 
riches,  nor  the  lives  of  thy  enemies,  but 
hast  asked  for  thyself  wisdom  to  discern 
judgment, 

12  Behold  I  have  done  for  thee  accord- 
ing to  thy  words,  and  have  given  thee  a 
wise  and  understanding  heart,  insomuch 
that  there  hath  been  no  one  like  thee 
before  thee,  nor  shall  arise  after  thee. 

13  **  Yea  and  the  things  also  which  thou 
didst  not  ask,  I  have  given  thee :  to  wit, 

c  2  Par.  1. 10. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  2.  High  places.  That  is,  altars 
«There  they  worshipped  the  Lord,  but  not  according 
JO  the  ordinance  of  the  law;  which  allowed  of  no 
^xfi'    Diaces  tor  sacrifice  but  the  temple  of  God. 

354 


riches  and  glory,  so  that  no  one  hath 
like  thee  among  the  kings  in  all 
heretofore. 

14  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  in  my 
and  keep  my  precepts,  and  my  comm 
ments,    as    thy    father    walked,    I 
lengthen  thy  days. 

15  And  Solomon  awaked,  and  perceil 
that  it  was  a  dream:  and  when  he  its 
come  to  Jerusalem,  he  stood  before  e 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord,  anc  f- 
fered  holocausts,  and  sacrificed  victs 
of  peace  offerings,  and  made  a  great  l  t 
for  all  his  servants. 

16  Then  there  came  two  women  it 
were  harlots,  to  the  king,  and  stood 
fore  him : 

17  And  one  of  them  said:  I  bese  j 
thee,  my  lord,  I  and  this  woman  dwel  a 
one  house,  and  I  was  delivered  of  a  c  j 
with  her  in  the  chamber. 

18  And  the  third  day,  after  that  I  s 
delivered,  she  also  was  delivered,  and  3 
were  together,  and  no  other  person  vi 
us  in  the  house,  only  we  two. 

19  And  this  woman's  child  died  in 
night :    for  in    her    sleep   she   over  i 
him, 

20  And  rising  in  the  dead  time  of 
night,  she  took  my  child  from  my  s 
while  I  thy  handmaid  was  asleep,  ;  i 
laid  it  in  her  bosom :  and  laid  her  d  1 
child  in  my  bosom. 

21  And  when  I  rose  in  the  morning 
give  my  child  suck,  behold  it  was  de  . 
but  considering  him  more  diligently  w' 
it  was  clear  day,  I  found  that  it  was 
mine  which  I  bore. 

22  And  the  other  woman  answered 
is  not  so  as  thou  sayest,  but  thy  chile 
dead,  and  mine  is  alive.  On  the  cci-ti 
she  said:  Thou  liest:  for  my  child  liv( 
and  thy  child  is  dead.  And  in  this  in 
ner  they  strove  before  the  king. 

23  Then  said  the  king:  The  one  ea 
My  child  is  alive,  and  thy  child  is  de 
And  the  other  answereth :  Nay,  but  i 
child  is  dead,  and  mine  liveth. 

24  The  king  therefore  said:  Bring  m 
sword.  And  when  they  had  brougl^ 
sword  before  the  king, 

25  Divide,  said  he,  the  living  child 


d  Wisd.  7.  11  •  ATatt.  3.  29. 


Among  these  hifrh  places  that  of  Gabaon  was 
chiefest,  because  tliere  was  the  tabernacle  of  tlie 
timony,  which  bad  been  removed  from  Silo  to  ^ 
and  from  Nobe  to  Gabaon. 


hlomons  chief  officers 


3  KINGS 


His  power  and  riches 


iWO,  and  give  half  to  the  one,  «.nd  half  to 
jhe  other. 

126  But  the  woman  whose  child  was  alive, 
aid  to  the  kingj  (for  her  bowels  were 
loved  upon  her  child,)  I  beseech  thee, 
ly  lord,  give  her  the  child  alive,  and  do 
ot  kill  it.  But  the  other  said :  Let  it  be 
either  mine  nor  thine,  but  divide  it. 

27  The  king  answered,  and  said:  Give 
\Q  living  child  to  this  woman,  and  let  it 
ot  be  killed,  for  she  is  the  mother  there- 
f. 

28  And  all  Israel  heard  the  judgment 
hich  the  king  had  judged,  and  they 
ared  the  king,  seeing  that  the  wisdom 
:  God  was  in  him  to  do  judgment. 


CHAPTER  4. 

lolomon^s  chief  officers.    His  riches  and  wisdom. 

iND  king  Solomon  reigned  over  all  Is- 

A-  rael: 

!  And   these  were  the  princes  which 

3  had:    Azarias  the  son  of  Sadoc  the 

■iest: 

Elihoreph,  and  Ahia,  the  sons  of  Sisa, 
ribes:  Josaphat  the  son  of  Ahilud,  re- 
■ rder: 

Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada,  over  the 
imy:  and  Sadoc  and  Abiathar  priests. 

Azarias  the  son  of  Nathan,  over  them 
1  at  were  about  the  king:  Zabud,  the  son 
«  Nathan  the  priest,  the  king's  friend : 

And  Ahisar  governor  of  the  house: 
{ d  Adoniram  the  son  of  Abdr  over  the 
i  bute. 

And  Solomon  had  twelve  governors 
( er  all  Israel,  who  provided  victuals  for 
t3  king  and  for  his  household:  for  every 
CiB  provided  necessaries,  each  man  his 
i)nth  in  the  year. 

And  these  are  their  names:  Benhur,  in 
I  tunt  Ephraim, 

Bendecar,  in  Macces,  and  in  Salebim, 
ad  in  Bethsames,  and  in  Elon,  and  in 
I  fchanan. 

Benhesed  in  Aruboth:  hie  wae  Socho, 
a  1  all  the  land  of  Epher. 

I  Benabinadab,  to  whom  belonged  all 
^|phath-Dor,  he  had  Tapheth  the  daugh- 
t»  of  Solomon  to  wife. 

!  Bana  the   son  of  Ahilud,  who  gov- 

ledThanae  and  Mageddo,  and  all  Beth- 

i,  which  is  by  Sarthana  beneath  Jez- 


e  Eccli.  47. 15. 


.,,^^P-  4-  Ver.  4.  Abiathar.  By  this  it  appears 
w .  Abiathar  was  not  altogether  deposed  from  the 
i^''  priesthood;  but  only  !b?'.nished  to  Ms  country 


rael,  from  Bethsan  unto  Abelmehula  over 
against  Jecmaan. 

13  Bengaber  in  Ramoth  Galaad:  he  had 
the  towns  of  Jair  the  son  of  Manasses  in 
Galaad,  he  was  chief  in  all  the  country 
of  Argob,  which  is  in  Basan,  threescore 
great  cities  with  walls,  and  brazen  bolts. 

14  Abinadab  the  son  of  Addo  was  chief 
in  Manaim. 

15  Achimaas  in  Nephtali:  he  also  had 
Basemath  the  daughter  of  Solomon  to 
wife. 

16  Baana  the  son  of  Husi,  in  Aser  and  in 
Baloth. 

17  Josaphat  the  son  of  Pharue,  in  Issa- 
char. 

18  Semei  the  son  of  Ela  in  Benjamin. 

19  Gaber  the  son  of  Uri,  in  the  land 
of  Galaad,  in  the  land  of  Sehon  the  king 
of  the  Amorrhites  and  of  Og  the  king  of 
Basan.  over  all  that  were  in  that  land. 

20  Juda  and  Israel  were  innumerable,  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea  in  multitude:  eating 
and  drinking,  and  rejoicing. 

21  ^  And  Solomon  had  imdor  him.  all  tho 
kingdoms  from  the  nver  to  the  land  or 
the  Philistines,  eve  J  to  the  border  of 
Egypt:  and  they  broughfi  him  presents 
and  serveci  him,  all  the  dayc  of  Ids  life. 

22  And  the  provision  of  Soloi^on  for 
oach  day,  waL  thirtj^  measures  of  fine 
flour,  and  thioosoore  measures  of  meal, 

23  Ten  ^at  oxer  and  twenty  out  of  the 
pastures»  and  .  hundred  rams,  besides 
venison  of  harts,  roesj  and  buffles,  and 
fatted  fowls. 

24  For  he  had  all  the  country  which  was 
beyond  the  river,  from  Thaphsa  to  Gazan, 
and  all  the  kings  of  those  countries:  and 
he  had  peace  on  every  side  round  about. 

25  And  Juda  and  Israel  dwslt  without 
any  fear,  every  one  under  his  vine,  and 
under  his  fig  tree,  from  Dan  to  Bersa- 
bee,  all  the  days  of  Solomon. 

26-^  And  Solomon  had  forty  thousand 
stalls  of  chariot  horses,  and  twelve  thou- 
sand for  the  saddle» 

27  And  the  foresaid  governors  of  the 
king  fed  them:  and  they  furnished  the 
necessaries  also  for  king  Solomon's  table, 
with  great  care  in  their  time. 

28  They  brought  barley  also  and  straw 
for  the  horses,  and  beasts,  to  the  place 


/2Par.  9. 25. 


house,  and  by  that  means  excluded  from  the  exercise 
of  his  functions. 
Ver.  21,    The  river,    Euphrates. 


358 


Solomon's  wisdom 


3  KINGS       Hiram  agrees  to  help  Solomon 


where  the  king  was,  according  as  it  was 
appointed  them. 

29  And  God  gave  to  Solomon  wisdom 
and  understanding  exceeding  much,  and 
largeness  of  heart  as  the  sand  that  is  on 
the  sea  shore. 

30  And  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  sur- 
passed the  wisdom  of  all  the  Orientals, 
and  of  the  Egyptians, 

31  ff  And  he  was  wiser  than  all  men : 
wiser  than  Ethan  the  Ezrahite,  and  He- 
man,  and  Chalcol,  and  Dorda  the  sons  of 
Mahol,  and  he  was  renowned  in  all  na- 
tions round  about. 

32  Solomon  also  spoke  three  thousand 
parables :  and  his  poems  were  a  thousand 
and  five. 

33  And  he  treated  about  trees  from  the 
cedar  that  is  in  Libanus,  unto  the  hyssop 
that  Cometh  out  of  the  wall :  and  he  dis- 
coursed of  beasts,  and  of  fowls,  and  of 
creeping  things,  and  of  fishes. 

34  And  they  came  from,  all  nations  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  from 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  heard  of 
ills  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Hiram  king  of  Tyre  agreeth  to  furnish  timber  and 
workmen  for  building  the  temple:  the  number 
of  workmen  and  overseers, 

AND  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  his  ser- 
XX  vants  to  Solomon:  for  he  heard 
that  they  had  anointed  him  king  in  the 
room  of  his  father:  for  Hiram  had  al- 
ways been  David's  friend. 

2  And  Solomon  sent  to  Hiram,  saying: 

3  Thou  knowest  the  will  of  David  my 
father,  and  that  he  could  not  build  a 
house  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God, 
because  of  the  wars  that  were  round 
about  him,  until  the  Lord  put  them 
Tinder  the  soles  of  his  feet. 

4  But  now  the  Lord  my  God  hath  given 
me  rest  round  about:  and  there  is  no 
adversary  nor  evil  occurrence. 

5  Wherefore  I  purpose  to  build  a  temple 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God,  as  the 
Lord  spoke  to  David  my  father,  saying: 
•  Thy  son,  whom  I  will  set  upon  the 
throne  in  thy  place,  he  shall  build  a 
house  to  my  name. 

6  Give  orders  therefore  that  thy  ser- 
vants cut  me  down  cedar  trees  out  of 
Libanus,  and  let  my  servants  be  with  thy 


g  Eccli.  47.    10. 


servants :  and  I  will  give  thee  the  hire  of 
thy  servants  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask, 
for  thou  knowest  how  there  Is  not  among 
my  people  a  man  that  has  skill  to  hew 
wood  like  to  the  Sidonians. 

7  Now  when  Hiram  had  heard  the  words 
of  Solomon,  he  rejoiced  exceedingly,  and. 
said :    Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  this  day,  i 
who  hath  given  to  David  a  very  wise  son 
over  this  numerous  people. 

8  And  Hiram  sent  to  Solomon,  saying: 
I  have  heard  all  thou  hast  desired  of  me: 
and  I  will  do  all  thy  desire  concerning 
cedar  trees,  and  fir  trees. 

9  My  servants  shall  bring  them  down 
from  Libanus  to  the  sea:  and  I  will  put 
them  together  in  floats  in  the  sea,  and 
convey  them  to  the  place,  which  thou 
shalt  signify  to  me;  and  will  land  them 
there,  and  thou  shalt  receive  them:  and 
thou  shalt  allow  me  necessaries,  to  fui>| 
nish  food  for  my  household. 

10  So  Hiram  gave  Solomon  cedar  trees, 
and  fir  trees,   according  to    all   his  d 
sire. 

11  And  Solomon  allowed  Hiram  twenty^ 
thousand  measures  of  wheat,  for  provi- 
sion for  his  house,  and  twenty  measures 
of  the  purest  oil :  thus  gave  Solomon  to 
Hiram  every  year. 

12  3  And  the  Lord  gave  wisdom  to  Solo- ! 
mon,  as  he  promised  him :  and  there  was  • 
peace  between  Hiram  and  Solomon,  and]: 
they  two  made  a  league  together. 

13  And   king   Solomon  chose  workmenp 
out  of  all  Israel,  and  the  levy  was  of 
thirty  thousand  men. 

14  And  he  sent  them  to  Libanus,  ter 
thousand  every  month  by  turns,  so  that 
two  months  they  were  at  home:  an(! 
Adoniram  was  over  this  levy. 

15  And  Solomon  had  seventy  thousand 
to  carry  burdens,  and  eighty  thousand^ 
to  hew  stones  in  the  mountain :  , 

16  Besides  the  overseers  who  were  ovei 
every  work,  in  number  three  thousand 
and  three  hundred  that  ruled  over  th( 
people,  and  them  that  did  the  work. 

17  And  the  king  commanded,  that  thej 
should  bring  great  stones,  costly  stones 
for  the   foundation  of   the  temple,  anc 


Ver.    32. 
works  are 


Three   thousand   parables,    &c. 
all   lost,    excepting   some   part 


These 
of   the 


should  square  them: 
18  And  the  masons  of  Solomon,  and 
masons  of  Hiram  hewed  them:  and 


i  2  Kings  7.  13  ;  1  Par.  22.  10.  —3  Supra  3. 


356 


parables  extant  in  the  book  of  Proverbs ;  and 
chief  poem  called  the  Canticle  of  Canticles. 


I  building  of  the  temple 


3  KINGS 


The  building  of  the  temple 


ians  prepared  timber  and  stones  to 
the  house. 


d 


CHAPTER  6. 

The  building  of  Solomon^s  temple. 
TD^it  came  to  pass  ^  in  the  four  hun- 
dred and  eightieth  year  after  the 
iren  of  Israel  came  out  of  the  land  of 
3t,  in  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of 
mon  over  Israel,  in  the  month  Zio 
same  is  the  second  month),  he  began 
aild  a  house  to  the  Lord, 
nd  the  house,  which  king  Solomon 
to  the  Lord,  was  threescore  cubits 
ngth,  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth, 
thirty  cubite  in  height, 
nd  there  was  a  porch  before  the  tem- 
)f  twenty  cubits  in  length,  according 
he  measure   of  the  breadth  of  the 
)le :  and  it  was  ten  cubits  in  breadth 
e  the  face  of  the  temple. 
nd  he  made  in  the  temple  oblique 
ows. 

nd  upon  the  wall  of  the  temple  he 

floors  round  about,  in  the  walls  of 

lOuse  round  about  the  temple  and  the 

le,  and  he  made  sides  round  about. 

he  floor   that  was  underneath,  was 

cubits   in  breadth,  and  the  middle 

was  six  cubits  in  breadth,  and  the 

floor  was  seven  cubits  in  breadth. 

he  put  beams  in  the  house  round 

b   on  the  outside,  that  they  might 

be  fastened  in  the  walls  of  the  tem- 

nd  the  house,  when  it  was  in  build- 
was  built  of  stones  hewed  and  made 
Y :  so  that  there  was  neither  hammer 
ixe  nor  any  tool  of  iron  heard  in  the 
e  when  it  was  in  building, 
ae  door  for  the  middle  side  was  on 
ight  hand  of  the  house  :  and  by  wind- 
tairs  they  went  up  to  the  middle 
,  and  from  the  middle  to  the  third. 
»  he  built  the  house,  and  finished  it : 
le  covered  the  house  with  roofs  of 

Lnd  he  built  a  floor  over  all  the  house 
ubits  in  height,  and  he  covered  the 
e  with  timber  of  cedar. 

k  B.  C.  769-8.  — ^  2  Par.  3.  1. 


P.  6.  Ver.  5.  Upon  the  wall,  i.  e.,  joining  to 
ill.  —  Ibid.  He  built  floors  round  about.  Cham- 
•r  cells  adjoining  to  the  temple,  for  the  use  of 
mple  and  of  the  priests,  so  contrived  as  to  be 
en  the  inward  and  outward  wall  ot  the  temple, 
■ee  stories,  one  above  another.  —  Ibid.  The 
The  inner  temple  or  holy  of  holies,  where  I 

B  his  nrfip.lf»!  f 


11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Solomon,  saying : 

12  This  house,  which  thou  buildest,  if 
thou  wilt  walk  in  my  statutes,  and  exe- 
cute my  judgments,  and  keep  all  my  com- 
mandments, walking  in  them,  I  will  fulfil 
my  word  to  thee  '^  which  I  spoke  to  Da- 
vid thy  father. 

13  ^  And  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  will  not  forsake  my 
people  Israel. 

14  So  Solomon  built  the  house  and  fin- 
ished it. 

15  And  he  built  the  walls  of  the  house 
on  the  inside,  with  boards  of  cedar,  from 
the  floor  of  the  house  to  the  top  of  the 
walls,  and  to  the  roofs,  he  covered  it  with 
boards  of  cedar  on  the  inside :  and  he 
covered  the  floor  of  the  house  with  planks 
of  flr. 

16  And  he  built  up  twenty  cubits  with 
boards  of  cedar  at  the  hinder  part  of  the 
temple,  from  the  floor  to  the  top:  and 
made  the  inner  house  of  the  oracle  to  be 
the  holy  of  holies. 

17  And  the  temple  itself  before  the  doors 
of  the  oracle  was  forty  cubits  long. 

18  And  all  the  house  was  covered  within 
with  cedar,  having  the  turnings,  and  the 
joints  thereof  artfully  wrought  and  carv- 
ings projecting  out :  all  was  covered  with 
boards  of  cedar :  and  no  stone  could  be 
seen  in  the  wall  at  all. 

19  And  he  made  the  oracle  in  the  midst  of 
the  house,  in  the  inner  part,  to  set  there 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  oracle  was  twenty  cubits  in 
length,  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth,  and 
twenty  cubits  in  height.  And  he  cov- 
ered and  overlaid  it  with  most  pure  gold. 
And  the  altar  also  he  covered  with  cedar. 

21  And  the  house  before  the  oracle  he 
overlaid  with  most  pure  gold,  and  fas- 
tened on  the  plates  with  nails  of  gold. 

22  And  there  was  nothing  in  the  temple 
that  was  not  covered  with  gold :  the 
whole  altar  of  the  oracle  he  covered  also 
with  gold. 

23  And  he  made  in  the  oracle  two  cher- 
ubims  of  olive  tree,  of  ten  cubits  in  height. 


m  2  Kings  7. 16.  — n  1  Par.  22.  9. 


Ver  7.  Made  ready,  &c.  So  the  stones  for  the 
building  of  God's  eternal  temple  in  the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  (who  are  the  faithful,)  must  first  be  hewn 
and  polished  here  by  many  trials  and  sufferings, 
before  they  can  be  admitted  to  have  a  place  Id  that 
celestial  structure. 


aTe  his  oracles. 


357 


The  cherubim 


3  KINGS 


24  One  wing  of  the  cherub  was  five  cu- 
bits, and  the  other  wing  of  the  cherub 
was  five  cubits  ;  that  is,  in  all  ten  cubits, 
from  the  extremity  of  one  wing  to  the 
extremity  of  the  other  wing. 

25  The  second  cherub  also  was  ten  cu- 
bits: and  the  measure,  and  the  work 
was  the  same  in  both  the  cherubims : 

26  That  is  to  say,  one  cherub  was  ten 
cubits  high,  and  in  like  manner  the  other 
cherub. 

27  And  he  set  the  cherubims  in  the  midst 
of  the  inner  temple :  and  the  cherubims 
stretched  forth  their  wings,  and  the 
wing  of  the  one  touched  one  wall,  and 
the  wing  of  the  other  cherub  touched  the 
other  wall :  and  the  other  wings  in  the 
midst  of  the  temple  touched  one  an- 
other. 

28  And  he  overlaid  the  cherubims  with 
gold. 

29  And  all  the  walls  of  the  temple  round 
about  he  carved  with  divers  figures  and 
carvings :  and  he  made  in  them  cheru- 
bims and  palm  trees,  and  divers  repre- 
sentations, as  it  were  standing  out,  and 
coming  forth  from  the  wall. 

30  And  the  floor  of  the  house  he  also 
overlaid  with  gold  within  and  without. 

31  And  in  the  entrance  of  the  oracle  he 
made  little  doors  of  olive  tree,  and  posts 
of  five  corners, 

32  And  two  doors  of  olive  tree :  and  he 
carved  upon  them  figures  of  cherubims, 
and  figures  of  palm  trees,  and  carvings 
very  much  projecting :  and  he  overlaid 
them  with  gold:  and  he  covered  both  the 
cherubims  and  the  paJm  trees,  and  the 
other  things  with  gold. 

33  And  he  made  in  the  entrance  of  the 
temple  posts  of  olive  tree  foursquare  : 

34  And  two  doors  of  fir  tree,  one  of 
each  side  :  and  each  door  was  double,  and 
so  opened  with  folding  leaves. 

35  And  he  carved  cherubims,  and  palm 
trees,  and  carved  work  standing  very 
much  out:  and  he  overlaid  all  with  golden 
plates  in  square  work  by  rule. 

36  And  he  built  the  inner  court  with 
three  rows  of  polished  stones,  and  one 
:row  of  beams  of  cedar. 

37  In  the  fourth  year  was  the  house  of 
the  Lord  founded  in  the  month  Zio : 

38  And  in  the  eleventh  year  in  the 
month  Bui  (which  is  the  eighth  month) 


Solomon  s  palact 


the  house  W2.3  finished  in  all  the  work 
thereof,  and  in  all  the  appurtenance 
thereof:  and  he  was  seven  years  in  buildf 
ing  it.  ( 

CHAPTER  7. 

Solomon's  palace,  his  house  in  the  forest,  and  th\ 
queen's  house :  the  work  of  the  two  pillars :  thesei 
(or  lacer)  and  other  vessels.  [ 

A  ND  Solomon  built  his  own  house  i  ■ 
Xjl  p  thirteen  years,  and  brought  it  t 
perfection.  | 

2  He  built  also  the  house  of  the  foreF» 
of  Libanus,  the  length  of  it  was  a  hui 
dred  cubits,  and  the  breadth  fifty  cubit 
and   the  height   thirty  cubits:  and  fou 
galleries  between  pillars  of  cedar:  for  h' 
had  cut  cedar  trees  into  pillars. 

3  And  he  covered  the  whole  vault  wit' 
boards  of  cedar,  and  it  was  held  up  wit 
five  and  forty  pillars.    And  one  row  ha 
fifteen  pillars, 

4  Set  one  against  another,  I 

5  And  looking  one  upon  another,  witf 
equal  space  between  the  pillars,  and  ov< 
the   pillars   were    square   beams  in  a 
things  equal. 

6  And  he  made  a  porch  of  pillars  of  fift 
cubits  in  length,  and  thirty  cubits  i 
breadth :  and  another  porch  before  tl 
greater  porch :  and  pillars,  and  chapite 
upon  the  pillars. 

7  He  made  also  the  porch  of  the  throe 
wherein  is  the  seat  of  judgment :  ai 
covered  it  with  cedar  wood  from  tl 
floor  to  the  top. 

8  And  in  the  midst  of  the  porch,  w 
small  house  where  he  sat  in  judgment, 
the  like   work.     He  made  also  a  ho 
for  the  daughter  of  Pharao  (^  whom  So! 
mon  had  taken  to  wife)  of  the  same  wo: 
as  this  porch, 

9  All  of  costly  stones,  which  were  saw< 
by  a  certain  rule  and  measure  both  wit" 
and  without:  from  the  foundation  to  t 
top  of   the   walls,  and  without  unto  t' 
great  court. 

10  And  the  foundations  were  of  cob 
stones,  great  stones  of  ten  cubits  or  ei 
cubits : 

11  And  above  there  were  costly  stom 
of  equal  measure,  hewed;  and,  in  lil 
manner,  planks  of  cedar : 

12  And  the  greater  court  was  made  rouj 
with  three  rows  of  hewed  stones,  and  o 
row  of  planks  of  cedar,  moreover  also 


i:>  Supra  6- »%  and  Infra  9. 10  ~  9  Supra  3.  t 
389 


he  pillars  of  brass 


3  KINGS 


The  laver  end  the  bases 


inner  court  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

d  in  tl  e  porch  of  the  house. 

3  And  king  Solomon  sent,  and  brought 

ram  from  Tyre, 

i  The  con  of  a  widow  woman  of  the 

be   of  Nephtali,  whose   father   was  a 

Tian,  an  artificer  in  brass,  and  full  of 
•^sdom,  and  understanding,  and  skill  to 
Drk  all  work  in  brass.  And  when  he 
\  3  come  to  king  Solomon,  he  wrought 
I  his  work. 

5  And  he  cast  two  pillars  in  brass,  each 
J  lar  was  eighteen  cubits  high  :  ^"  and  a 
le  of  twelve  cubits  compassed  both  the 
jlars. 

3  He  made  also  two  chapiters  of  molten 
t  iss,  to  be  set  upon  the  tops  of  the  pil- 
1  s :  the  height  of  one  chapiter  was  five 
$  )its,  and  the  height  of  the  other  chapi- 
t  was  five  cubits  : 

'  And  a  kind  of  network,  and  chain 
9  rk  wreathed  together  with  wonderful 
a.  Both  the  chapiters  of  the  pillars 
»re  cast :  seven  rows  of  nets  were  on  one 
cipiter,  and  seven  nets  on  the  other 
c  ipiter. 

1  And  he  made  the  pillars,  and  two 
^78  round  about  each  network  to  cover 
tl  chapiters,  that  were  upon  the  top, 
V  h  pomegranates :  and  in  like  manner 
d  he  to  the  other  chapiter. 

And  the  chapiters  that  were  upon  the 
U  of  the  pillars,  were  of  lily  work  in 
tl  porch,  of  four  cubits. 

!  And  again  other  chapiters  in  the  top 
othe  pillars  above,  according  to  the 
insure  of  the  pillar  over  against  the 
B»work:  and  of  pomegranates  there 
w-e  two  hundred  in  rows  round  about 
tl  other  chapiter. 

1  And  he  set  up  the  two  pillars  in  the 
P'ch  of  the  temple :  and  when  he  had 
B€  up  the  pillar  on  the  right  hand,  he 
Ciedthe  name  thereof  Jachin:  in  hke 
m  mer  he  set  up  the  second  pillar,  and 
C£ed  the  name  thereof  Booz. 

5  And  upon  the  tops  of  the  pillars  he 
mie  hly  work:  so  the  work  of  the  pil- 
la,  was  finished. 

5  *  He  made  also  a  molten  sea  of  ten 
Cilte  from  brim  to  brim,  round  all  about; 


the  height  of  it  was  five  cubits,  and  a 
line  of  thirty  cubits  compassed  it  round 
about. 

24  And  a  graven  work  under  the  brim 
of  it  compassed  it,  for  ten  cubits  going 
about  the  sea  :  there  were  two  rows  cast 
of  chamfered  sculptures. 

25  And  it  stood  upon  twelve  oxevi,  of 
which  three  looked  towards  the  north, 
and  three  towards  the  west,  and  three 
towards  the  south,  and  three  towards 
the  east,  and  the  sea  was  above  upon 
them,  and  their  hinder  parts  were  all 
hid  within. 

26  And  the  laver  was  a  handbreadth 
thick:  and  the  brim  thereof  was  like  the 
brim  of  a  cup,  or  the  leaf  of  a  crisped 
hly :  it  contained  two  thousand  bates. 

27  And  he  made  ten  bases  of  brass, 
every  base  was  four  cubits  in  length,  and 
four  cubits  in  breadth,  and  three  cubits 
high. 

28  And  the  work  itself  of  the  bases,  was 
intergraven :  and  therf)  were  gravings 
between  the  joinings. 

29  And  between  the  little  crowns  and 
the  ledges  were  lions,  and  oxen,  and 
cherubims :  and  in  the  joinings  likewise 
above  :  and  under  the  lions  and  oxen,  as 
it  were  bands  of  brass  hanging  down. 

30  And  every  base  had  four  wheels,  and 
axletrees-of  brass :  and  at  the  four  sides 
were  undersetters  under  the  laver  molten, 
looking  one  against  another. 

31  The  mouth  also  of  the  laver  within, 
was  in  the  top  of  the  chapiter :  and  that 
which  appeared  without,  was  of  one  cubit 
all  round,  and  together  it  was  one  cubit 
and  a  half :  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
pillars  were  divers  engravings :  and  the 
spaces  between  the  pillars  were  square, 
not  round. 

32  And  the  four  wheels,  which  were  at 
the  four  corners  of  the  base,  were  joined 
one  to  another  under  the  base :  the 
height  of  a  wheel  was  a  cubit  and  a  half. 

33  And  they  were  such  wheels  as  are 
used  to  be  made  in  a  chariot :  and  their 
axletrees,  and  spokes,  and  strakes,  and 
naves,  were  all  cast. 

34  And  the  four  undersetters  that  were 


r  Jer.  52.  21. 


<  AP.  7.  Ver.  21.  Jachin.  Ths^t  is,  firmly  estab- 
;*f  "•  —  loid.  Bpoz.  That  is,  in  ita  strength.  By 
«Vciing  these  names  in  holy  writ,  the  spirit  of  God 
wcd  have  us  understand  tlie  invincible  firmness 
Ki  strength  of  the  pillars  on  which  the  true  temple 
w  w,  wtiicti  is  the  ciiurcli,  is  established. 


s  2  Par.  4.  2. 


Ver.  26.  Tiro  thousand  bates.  That  is,  about  ten 
thousand  gallons.  This  was  the  quantity  of  water 
which  was  usually  put  into  it:  but  it  was  capable 
if  brimful,  of  lioldiug  tliree  thousaud.  See  2  Far. 
4.5. 


359 


The  vessels  for  the  temple 


3  KINGS     The  ark  brought  into  the  temple 


at  every  comer  of  eaii base,  ?7erG  of  the 
base  itself  cast  and  joined  together. 

35  And  in  the  top  of  the  base  there  was 
a  round  compass  of  half  a  cubit,  so 
wrought  that  the  laver  might  be  set 
thereon,  having  its  gravings,  and  divers 
sculptures  of  itself. 

36  He  engraved  also  in  those  plates, 
which  were  of  brass,  and  in  the  corners, 
cherubims,  and  lions,  and  palm  trees,  in 
likeness  of  a  man  standing,  so  that  they 
seemed  not  to  be  engraven,  but  added 
round  about. 

37  After  bhis  manner  he  made  ten  bases, 
of  one  casting  and  measure,  and  the  like 
graving. 

38  He  made  also  ten  lavers  of  brass : 
one  laver  contained  four  bases,  and  was 
of  four  cubits :  and  upon  every  base,  in 
all  ten,  he  put  as  many  lavers. 

39  And  he  set  the  ten  bases,  five  on  the 
right  side  of  the  temple,  and  five  on  the 
left:  and  the  sea  he  put  on  the  right 
side  of  the  temple  over  against  the  east 
southward. 

40  And  Hiram  made  caldrons,  and  shov- 
els, and  basins,  and  finished  all  the  work 
of  king  Solomon  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord. 

41  The  two  pillars  and  the  two  cords  of 
the  chapiters,  upon  the  chapiters  of  the 
pillars :  and  the  two  networks,  to  cover 
the  two  cords,  that  were  upon  the  top  of 
the  pillars. 

42  And  lOur  hundred  pomegranates  for 
the  two  networks :  two  rows  of  pome- 
granates for  each  network,  to  cover  the 
cords  of  the  chapiters,  which  were  upon 
the  tops  of  the  pillars. 

43  And  the  ten  bases,  and  the  ten  lavers 
on  the  bases. 

44  And  one  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  under 
the  sea. 

45  And  the  caldrons,  and  the  shovels, 
and  the  basins.  All  the  vessels  that  Hi- 
tam  made  for  king  Solomon  for  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  were  of  fine  brass. 

46  In  the  plains  of  the  Jordan  did  the 
king  cast  them  in  a  clay  ground,  be- 
tween Socoth  and  Sartham. 

47  And  Solomon  placed  all  the  vessels: 
but  for  exceeding  great  multitude  the 
brass  could  not  be  weighed. 

48  And  Solomon  made  all  the  vessels 
for  the  house  of  the  Lord:   the  altar  of 


4  2  Par.  5. 1. 


gold,  and  ohe  table  of  gold,  upon  which 
the  loaves  of  proposition  should  be  set : 

49  And  the  golden  candlesticks,  five  on 
the  right  hand,  and  five  on  the  left,  over 
against  the  oracle,  of  pure  gold  :  and  the 
flowers  like  lilies,  and  the  lamps  over 
them  of  gold  :  and  golden  snuffers, 

50  And  pots,  and  fieshhooks,  and  bowla, 
anc'  mortars,  and  censers,  of  most  pure 
gold  :  and  the  hinges  for  the  doors  of  the 
inner  house  of  the  holy  of  holies,  and 
for  the  doors  of  the  house  of  the  temple 
were  of  gold. 

61  *  And  Solomon  finished  all  the  work 
that  he  made  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  brought  in  the  things  that  David  his 
father  had  dedicated,  the  silver  and  the 
gold,  and  the  vessels,  and  laid  them  up 
in  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  dedication  of  the  temple:  Solomon^s  jtraiyBt 
and  sacrifices. 

THEN  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  ^  with 
tho  princes  of  the  tribes,  and  thej 
heads  Ot  the  famiUes  of  the  children  o; 
Israe!  were  assembled  to  king  Solomo] 
in  Jerusalem :  that  they  might  carry  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord  out  ol, 
the  city  of  David,  that  is,  out  of  Sion. 

2  And  all  Israel  assembled  themselvef 
to  king  Solomon  on  the  festival  day  ii^ 
the  :  lonth  of  Ethanim,  the  same  is  th( 
seventh  month. 

3  And  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  ca: 
and  the  priests  took  up  the  ark, 

4  And  carried  the  ark  of  the  Lord, 
the   tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and 
the  vessels  of  the  sanctuary,  that  were 
the  tabernacle :  and  the  priests  and  th 
Levites  carried  them. 

5  And  king  Solomon,  and  all  the  mult 
tude  of  Israel,  that  were  assembled  unt 
him  went  with  him  before  the  ark, 
they    sacrificed    sheep    and    oxen    t, 
could  not  be  counted  or  numbered. 

6  And  the  priests  brought  in  the  ark  f 
the  covenant  of  the  Lord  into  its  plac- 
into  the  oracle  of  the  temple,  into  th 
holy  of  holies  under  the  wings  of  th 
cherubims. 

7  For  the  cherubims  spread  forth  the 
wings  over  the  place  of  the  ark,  ar; 
covered  the  ark,  and  the  staves  therei; 
above. 


anl 
tlul 


% 


v2rar.&2. 


Jl 


he  dedication  of  the  temple 


3  KINGS 


Solomon's  prayer 


And  whereas  the  staves  stood  out,  the 
ds  of  them  were  seen  without  in  the 
actuary  before  the  oracle,  but  were 
t  seen  farther  out,  and  there  they  have 
en  unto  this  day. 

Now  in  the  ark  there  was  nothing 
\e  ^  but  the  two  tables  of  stone,  which 
Dses  put  there  at  Horeb,  when  the 
rd  made  a  covenant  with  the  children 

Israel,  when  they  came  out  of  the 
id  of  Egypt. 

0  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  priests 
;re  come  out  of  the  sanctuary,  that  a 
)ud  filled  the  house  of  the  Lord, 

1  And  the  priests  could  not  stand  to 
nistei  because  of  the  cloud :  for  the 
Dry  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  house  of 
e  Lord. 

2  Then  Solomon  said :  '^  The  Lord  said 
at  he  would  dwell  in  a  cloud. 

3  Building  I  have  built  a  house  for  thy 
;^elling,  to  be  thy  most  firm  throne  for 
er. 

4  And  the  king  turned  his  face,  and 
3ssed  ar  the  assembly  of  Israel:  for 

the  assembly  of  Israel  stood. 

5  And  Solomon  said :  Blessed  be  the 
rd  the  God  of  Israel,  who  spoke  with 
J  mouth  to  David  my  father,  and  with 

own  hands  hath  accomplished  it, 
^ing  : 

6  Since  the  day  that  I  brought  my 
ople  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  I  chose  no 

<  y  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  for  a 
use  to  be  built,  that  my  name  might 

there :  but  I  chose  David  to  be  over 
Y  people  Israel. 

U  y  And  David  my  father  would  have 
ilt  a  house  to  the  name  of  the  Lord  the 
)d  of  Israel : 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  David  my 
iher:  Whereas  thou  hast  thought  in 
jr  heart  to  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
5U  hast  done  well  in  having  this  same 
ng  in  thy  mind. 

)  Nevertheless  thou  shalt  not  build  me 
house,  but  thy  son,  that  shall  come 
•th  out  of  thy  loins,  he  chall  build  a 
use  to  my  name. 

The  Lord  hath  performed  his  word 
lich  he  spoke  :  and  I  stand  in  the  room 
David  my  father,  and  sit    upon   the 
one  of  Israel,  as  the  Lord  promised : 

w  Ex.  34.  27 ;  Heb.  9.  4.  —  cc  2  Par.  6. 1. 


HAP.  8,  Ver.  9.  Nothing  else,  &c.  There  was 
liing  else  but  the  tables  of  the  law  ivifMn  the  ark ; 
■•  on  the  outside  ot  the  ark,  or  near  the  ark  were 


and  have  built  a  house  to  the  name  o! 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

21  And  I  have  set  there  a  place  foi  the 
ark,  wherein  is  the  covenant  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  made  with  our  fathers,  when 
they  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

22  And  Solomon  stood  before  the  altar 
of  the  Lord  in  the  sight  of  the  assembly 
of  Israel,  and  spread  forth  his  hands 
towards  heaven ; 

23  And  said :  Lord  God  of  Israel,  there 
is  no  God  like  thee  in  heaven  above, 
or  on  earth  beneath :  who  keepest  cove- 
nant and  mercy  with  thy  servants  that 
have  walked  before  thee  with  all  their 
heart. 

24  Who  hast  kept  with  thy  servant 
David  my  father  what  thou  hast  promised 
him :  with  thy  mouth  thou  didst  speak, 
and  with  thy  hands  thou  hast  performed, 
as  this  day  proveth. 

25  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  God  of  Is- 
rael, keep  with  thy  servant  David  my 
father  what  thou  hast  spoken  to  him, 
saying  :  ^  There  shall  not  be  taken  away 
of  thee  a  man  in  my  sight,  to  sit  on  the 
throne  of  Israel :  yet  so  that  thy  children 
take  heed  to  their  way,  that  they  walk 
before  me  as  thou  hast  walked  in  my 
sight. 

26  And  now,  Lord  God  of  Israel,  let  thy 
words  be  established,  which  thou  haot 
spoken  to  thy  servant  David  my  father. 

27  Is  it  then  ^o  be  thought  that  God 
should  indeed  dwell  upon  earth?  for  if 
heaven,  and  the  heavens  of  heavens  can- 
not contain  thee,  how  much  less  this 
house  which  I  have  built? 

28  But  have  regard  to  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant,  and  to  hisr  supplications,  O  Lord 
my  God :  hear  the  hymn  and  the  prayer, 
which  thy  servant  prayeth  before  thee 
this  day : 

29  That  thy  eyes  may  be  open  upon 
this  house  night  and  day  :  upon  the  house 
of  which  thou  hast  said  :  *^  My  name  shall 
be  there :  that  thou  mayest  hearken  to 
the  prayer,  which  thy  servant  prayeth  in 
this  place  to  thee. 

30  That  thou  mayest  hearken  to  the 
supplication  of  thy  servant  and  of  thy 
people  Israel,  whatsoever  they  shall  pray 
for  in  this  place,  and  hear  them  in  the 


2/2  Kings  7.  5. —  3  2  Kings  7.  12.  — a.  Dent.  12.  11. 

also  the  rod  of  Aaron,  and  a  golden  urn  witli  nianna 
Heb,  9. 4, 


361 


SolomorCs  prayer 


3  KINGS 


SolomorCs  prayeil 


place   of  thy  dwelling  in  heaven;   and 
when  thou  hearest,  shew  them  mercy. 

31  If  any  man  trespass  against  his  neigh- 
bour, and  have  an  oath  upon  him,  where- 
with he  is  bound :  and  come  because  of 
the  oath  before  thy  altar  to  thy  house, 

32  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven :  and  do, 
and  judge  thy  servants,  condemning  the 
wicked,  and  bringing  his  way  upon  his 
own  head,  and  justifying  the  just,  and 
rewarding  him  according  to  his  justice. 

33  If  thy  people  Israel  shall  fly  before 
their  enemies,  (because  they  will  sin 
against  thee,)  and  doing  penance,  and 
confessing  to  thy  name,  shall  3ome.  and 
pray,  and  make  supplications  to  thee  in 
this  house  : 

34  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  and  for- 
give the  sin  of  thy  people  Israel,  and 
bring  them  back  to  the  land  which  thou 
gavest  to  their  fathers. 

36  If  heaven  shall  be  shut  up,  and  there 
shall  be  no  rain,  because  of  their  sins, 
and  they  praying  in  this  place,  shall  do 
penance  to  thy  name,  and  shall  be  con- 
verted from  their  sins,  by  occasion  of 
their  afflictions : 

36  Then  hear  thou  them  in  heaven,  and 
forgive  the  sins  of  thy  servants,  and  of 
thy  pe.ople  Israel:  and  shew  them  the 
good  way  wherein  they  should  walk,  and 
give  rain  upon  thy  land,  which  thou  hast 
given  to  thy  people  in  possession. 

37  If  a  famine  arise  in  the  land,  or  a 
pestilence,  or  corrupt  air,  or  blasting,  or 
locust,  or  mildew,  if  their  enemy  afflict 
them  besieging  the  gates,  whatsoever 
plague,  whatsoever  infirmity, 

38  Whatsoever  curse  or  imprecation 
shall  happen  to  any  man  of  thy  people 
Israel:  when  a  man  shall  know  the 
wound  of  his  own  heart,  and  shall  spread 
forth  his  hands  in  this  house, 

39  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the 
place  of  thy  dwelling,  and  forgive,  and 
do  so  as  to  give  to  every  one  according 
to  his  ways,  as  thou  shalt  see  his  heart 
(for  thou  only  knowest  the  heart  of  all 
the  children  of  men) 

40  That  they  may  fear  thee  all  the  days 
that  they  live  upon  the  face  of  the  land, 
which  thou  hast  given  to  our  fathers. 

41  Moreover  also  the  stranger,  who  is 
not  of  thy  people  Israel,  when  he  shall 
come  out  of  a  far  country  for  thy  name's 


sake,  (for  they  shall  hear  every  where 
of  thy  great  name  and  thy  mighty  hand 

42  And  thy  stretched  out  arm,)  so  wher 
he  shall  come,  and  shall  pray  in  thij 
place, 

43  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the 
firmament  of  thy  dwelling  place,  and  dc 
all  those  things,  for  which  that  strangei 
shall  call  upon  thee :  that  all  the  people 
of  the  earth  may  learn  to  fear  thy  name, 
as  do  thy  people  Israel,  and  may  prove 
that  thy  name  is  called  upon  on  thie 
house,  v/hich  I  have  built. 

44  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war  against 
their  enemies,  by  what  way  soever  thoi 
shalt  send  them,  they  shall  pray  to  theej 
towards  the  way  of  the  city,  which  thorj 
hast    chosen,    and    towards   the   house 
which  I  have  built  to  thy  name  t 

45  And  then  hear  thou  in  heaven  theii 
prayers,  and  their  supplications,  and  dc 
judgment  for  them. 

46  But  if  they  sin  against  thee  (^foi 
there  is  no  man  who  sinneth  not)  anc 
thou  being  angry  deliver  them  up  tc 
their  enemies,  so  that  they  be  led  awaj 
captives  into  the  land  of  their  enemiej 
far  or  near ; 

47  Then  if  they  do  penance  in  theii 
heart  in  the  place  of  captivity,  and  being 
converted  make  supplication  to  thee  ir 
their  captivity,  saying:  We  have  sinned 
we  have  done  unjustly,  we  have  com 
mitted  wickedness : 

48  And  return  to  thee  with  all  theii! 
heart,  and  all  their  soul,  in  the  laiid  oi' 
their  enemies,  to  which  they  had  beer 
led  captives:  and  pray  to  thee  towards 
the  way  of  their  land,  which  thou  gavesi 
to  their  fathers,  and  of  the  city  whicl 
thou  hast  chosen,  and  of  the  temple 
which  I  have  built  to  thy  name : 

49  Then  hear  thou  in  heaven,  in  the 
firmament  of  thy  throne,  their  prayers, 
and  their  supplications,  and  do  judgment 
for  them : 

60  And  forgive  thy  people,  that  have 
sinned  against  thee,  and  all  their  iniqui- 
ties, by  which  they  have  transgressed 
against  thee:  and  give  them  mercy  be- 
fore them  that  have  made  them  cap- 
tives, that  they  may  have  compassioD 
on  them. 

51  For  they  are  thy  people,  and  thy  in- 
heritance, whom  thou  hast  brought  out 


b  2  far.  &  36 ;  £ccL  7.  21 ;  1  JobQ  1. 8» 

362 


E'omon  blesses  the  people 


3  KINGS  The  Lord  appears  to  Solomori 


c  the  land  ot  EgyDt.  from  jhe  midst  of 
t ;  furnace  of  iron 

That  thy  eyes  may  be  open  to  the 
8)plication  of  thy  servant,  and  of  thy 
p>plo  Israel,  to  hear  them  in  all  things 
f.  which  they  shall  call  upon  thee. 

;  For  thou  hast  separated  them  to  thy- 
af  for  an  inheritance  from  among  all 
t  people  of  the  earth,  as  thou  hast 
f  (ken  by  Moses  thy  servant,  when  thou 
b  ugh  test  our  fathers  out  of  Egypt,  O 
I  'd  God. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Solomon 
hi  made  an  end  of  praying  all  this 
p  yer  and  supplication  to  the  Lord, 
tJ  t  he  rose  from  before  the  altar  of  the 
Ld:  for  he  had  fixed  both  knees  on 
tl  ground,  and  had  spread  his  hands 
tc'ards  heaven. 

^  And  he  stood  and  blessed  all  the  as- 
Kibly  of  Israel  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ii: 

I  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  given 
Rj  to  his  people  Israel,  according  to  all 
tithe  promised t  there  hath  not  failed 
scmuch  as  one  word  of  all  the  good 
tligs  that  he  promised  by  his  servant 

f.  The  Lord  our  God  be  with  us,  as  he 
w  with  our  fathers,  and  not  leave  us, 
li(  cast  us  off: 

t  But  may  he  incline  cur  hearts  to 
hi  self,  that  we  may  walk  in  all  his 
w  8,  and  keep  his  commandments,  and 
hi  ceremonies,  and  all  his  judgments 
w  ch  he  commanded  our  fathers. 

6  And  let  these  my  words,  wherewith 
I  i  Ye  prayed  before  the  Lord,  be  nigh 
niD  the  Lord  our  God  day  and  night, 
th;  he  may  do  judgment  for  his  ser- 
V£t,  and  for  his  people  Israel  day  by 
•is: 

6  That  all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
ki  w,  that  the  Lord  he  is  God,  and  there 
18  D  other  besides  him. 

6  Let  our  hearts  also  be  perfect  with 
th  Lord  our  God,  that  we  may  walk  in 
lu.  statutes,  and  keep  his  command- 
ni'  ts,  as  at  this  day. 

6  And  the  king,  and  all  Israel  with 
hi^,,  offered  victims  before  the  Lord. 

6  And  Solomon  slew  victims  of  peace 
Oflnngs,  which  he  sacrificed  to  the  Lord, 

t^i  and  twenty  thousand  oxen,  and  a 

^  I  — - — ■ 

.^ c  Supra  3.  5 ;  2  Par.  7. 12. 


Cap.  9.    Ver.  4.    As  thy  father  vmlked,  in  sim~ 
mtyqf heart   That i»,  in  tbe  «lincerity and integ- 


hundred  and  twenty  thousand  sheep  • 
so  the  king,  and  the  children  of  Israel 
dedicated  the  temple  a  the  Lord. 

64  In  that  day  the  king  sanctified  the 
middle  of  the  court  that  was  before  the 
house  of  the  Lord :  for  there  he  offered 
the  holocaust,  and  sacrifice,  and  fat  of 
the  peace  offerings :  because  the  brazen 
altar  that  was  before  the  Lord,  was  toe 
little  to  receive  the  holocaust,  and  sacri- 
fice, and  fat  of  the  peace  offerings. 

65  And  Solomon  made  at  the  same  time 
a  solemn  feast,  and  all  Israel  with  him, 
a  great  multitude  from  the  entrance  of 
Emath  to  the  river  of  Egypt,  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  seven  days  and  seven 
days,  that  is,  fourteen  days. 

66  And  on  the  eighth  day  he  sent  away 
the  people :  and  they  blessed  the  king, 
and  went  to  their  dwellings  rejoicing, 
and  glad  in  heart  for  all  the  good  things 
that  the  Lord  had  done  for  David  his  ser- 
vant, and  fo"*  Israel  his  people. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  Lord  appear eth  oqain  to  Solomon :  he  butiaeth 
cities :  he  sendeth  a  fleet  to  Ophir. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  when  Solomon 
.  had  finished  the  building  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's  house, 
and  all  that  he  desired,  and  was  pleased 
to  do, 

2  That  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  the 
second  time,  ^  as  he  had  appeared  to  him 
in  Gabaon. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  I  have 
heard  thy  prayer  and  thy  supplication, 
which  thou  hast  made  before  me  :  I  have 
sanctified  this  house,  which  thou  hast 
built,  to  put  my  name  there  for  ever, 
and  my  eyes  and  my  heart  shall  be  there 
always. 

4  And  if  thou  wilt  walk  before  me,  aa 
thy  father  walked,  in  simplicity  of  heart, 
and  in  uprightness :  and  wilt  do  all  that 
I  have  commanded  thee,  and  wilt  keep 
my  ordinances  and  my  judgments, 

5  *^I  win  establish  the  throne  of  thy 
kingdom  over  Israel  for  ever,  as  I  pro- 
mised David  thy  father,  saying:  There 
shall  not  fail  a  man  of  thy  race  upon  the 
throne  of  Israel. 

6  But  if  you  and  your  children  revolting 
shall  turn  away  from  following  me,  and 

d  2  Kin^s  7. 12  and  16. 


rity  of  a  single  hearty  as  opposite  to  all  double  deal 
iug  «ad  deceit 


363 


Cities  huilt  by  Solomon 


will  not  keep  my  commandments 
my  ceremonies,  which  I  have  set  before 
you,   but  will  go  and   worship  strange 
gods,  and  adore  them : 

7  I  will  take  away  Israel  from  the  face 
of  the  land  which  I  have  given  them ;  and 
the  temple  which  I  have  sanctified  to  my 
name,  I  will  cast  out  of  my  sight;  and 
Israel  shall  be  a  proverb,  and  a  byword 
among  all  people. 

8  And  this  house  shall  be  made  an  ex- 
ample of :  every  one  that  shall  pass  by 
it,  shaU  be  astonished,  and  shall  hiss,  and 
say :  ^  Why  hath  the  Lord  done  thus  to 
this  land,  and  to  this  house  i 

£  And  they  shall  answer '.  Because  they 
forsook  the  Lord  their  God,  who  brought 
their  fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  followed  strange  gods,  and  adored 
them,  and  worshipped  them:  therefore 
hath  the  Lord  brought  upon  them  all  this 
evil. 

10-^  And  when  twenty  years  were  ended 
after  Solomon  had  built  the  two  houses, 
that  is,  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
house  of  the  king, 

11  (Hiram  the  king  oi  Tyre  furnishing 
Solomon  with  cedat  trees  and  fir  trees, 
and  gold  according  to  all  he  had  need  of,) 
then  Solomon  gave  Hiram  twenty  cities 
in  the  land  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Hiram  came  out  of  Tyre,  to  see 
the  towns  which  Solomon  had  given  him, 
and  thev  pleased  him  not, 

13  And  he  said :  Are  these  the  cities 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  brother  ?  And 
he  called  them  the  land  of  ChabuL  unto 
this  day. 

14  And  Hiiam  sent  to  king  Solomon  a 
hundred  and  twenty  talents  of  gold. 

15  This  is  the  sum  of  the  expenses,  which 
king  Solomon  offered  to  build  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  own  house,  and  Mello, 
and  the  wall  of  Jerusalem,  and  Heser. 
and  Mageddo,  and  Gazer. 

16  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
and  took  Gazer,  and  burnt  it  with  fire : 
and  slew  the  Chanaanite  that  dwelt  in  the 
city,  and  gave  it  for  a  dowry  to  his  daugh- 
ter, Solomon's  wife. 

17  So  Solomon  built  Gazer,  and  Beth- 
horon  the  nether, 

18  AndBaalath,  and  Palmira  in  the  land 
of  the  wilderness. 


3  KINGS He  sends  a  fleet,  to  Oph\ 

and  I    19  And  all  the  towns  that  bclon^jed 
himself,  and  were  not  walled,  ho  f ortifl 
the  cities  also  of  the  chariots,  and  tl 
cities  of  the  horsemen,  and  whatsoever  3i 
had  a  mind  to  build  in  Jerusalem,  and 
Libanus,  and  in  all  the  land  of  his  d 
minion. 

20  All  the  people  that  were  left  of 
Amorrhites,  andHethites,  and  Pherezitt 
and  Hevites,  and  Jebusites,  that  are  d 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

21  Their  children^  that  were  left  in  t 
land,  to  wit,  such  as  the  children  of  Isrj 
had  not  been  able  to  destroy,  Solom 
made  tributary  unto  this  day. 

22  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  Solom 
made  not  any  to  be  bondmen,  but  tb 
were  men  of  war.,  and  his  servants,  a 
his  princes,  and  captains,  and  overse( 
of  the  chariots  and  horses. 

23  And  there  vere  five  hundred  a 
fifty  chief  ofiBcers  set  over  all  the  woi 
of  Solomon,  and  they  had  people  unc 
them,  and  had  charge  over  the  apr  Inl 
works. 

24  ^  And  "^he  daughter  of  Pharao  3a 
up  out  of  the  city  of  David  to  her  hoi] 
which  Solomon  had  feuilt  for  her:  tl 
did  he  build  Mello 

2t  Solomen  also  offered  three  tin 
ever'  year  ho^oc  usts,  and  victims 
peace  offerings  tipon  the  altar  which 
had  built  to  the  Lord,  and  he  burnt 
cense  beforr  the  Lord;  and  the  tern 
was  finished. 

26  And  king  Solomon  made  a  fleet 
Asiongaber,  which  is  by  Ailath  on 
nhore  of  the  Red  Sea  in  the  land  of  Ed< 

27  And  Hiram  sent  his  servants  in 
ileet,  sailors  that  had  knowledge  of 
sea,  with  the  servants  of  Solomon. 

28  And  they  came  to  Ophir,  and  t 
brought  from  thence  to  king  Solor 
four  hundred  and  twenty  talents  of  g 


e  Deut.  29.  24 ;  Jer.  22.  8. 
/  2  Par.  8. 1. 


CHAPTER  10. 

The  queen  of  Saba  cometh  to  king  Solomon, 
riches  and  glory. 

A  ND  '^  the  queen  of  Saba,  having  he 
J\  of  the  fame  of  Solomon  in  the  m 
of  the  Lord,  came  to  try  him  with  h 
questions. 

2  And  entering  into  Jerusalem  wit 
great  train,  and  riches,  and  camels  J 

g  2  Par.  8. 11. 
h  2  Par.  9.  l ;  Matt  12.  42 ;  Luke  11. 31.  _ 


Ver.t3.   Cka 


.^-I'S. 


That  is,  dirty  or  displeasing^ 
364 


The  queen  of  Sheba 


3  KINGS 


SolomorCs  riches  and  wisdom 


carried  spices,  jbiq  an  immense  'i^uantity 
of  gold,  and  precious  stones,  she  came  to 
Eing  Solomon,  and  spoke  to  him  all  that 
she  had  in  her  heart. 

3  And  Solomon  informed  her  of  all  the 
things  she  proposed  to  him:  there  was 
not  any  word  the  king  was  ignorant  of, 
Rud  which  he  could  not  answer  her. 

4  And  when  the  queen  of  Saba  saw  all 
Ithe  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  the  house 

which  he  had  built, 

5  And  the  meat  of  his  table,  and  the 
jEpartments  of  his  servants,  and  the  order 
of  his  ministers,  and  their  apparel,  and 
the  cupbearers,  and  the  holocausts,  which 
he  offered  in  the  house  of  the  Lord:  she 
had  no  longer  any  spirit  in  her, 

6  And  she  said  to  the  king :  The  report 
Is  true,  which  I  heard  in  my  own  country, 

7  Concerning  thy  words,  and  concerning 
thy  wisdom.  And  I  did  not  believe  them 
that  told  me,  till  I  came  myself,  and  saw 
with  my  own  eyes,  and  have  found  that 
the  half  iiath  not  been  told  me :  thy  wis- 
dom and  thy  works,  exceed  the  fame 
which  I  heard. 

8  Blessed  are  thy  men,  and  blessed  are 
thy  servants,  who  stand  before  thee  al- 
ways, and  hear  thy  wisdom. 

9  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God,  whom 
thou  hast  pleased,  and  who  hath  set  thee 
[apon  the  throne  of  Israel,  because  the 
[Lord  hath  loved  Israel  for  ever,  and  hath 
I  appointed  thee  king,  to  do  judgment  and 
'justice. 

;  10  *  And  she  gave  the  king  a  hundred 
jand  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  of  spices 
a  very  great  store,  and  precious  stones : 
there  was  brought  no  more  such  abun- 
dance of  spices  as  these  which  the  queen 
of  Saba  gave  to  king  Solomon. 
I  11  («^The  navy  also  of  Hiram,  which 
I  brought  gold  from  Ophir,  brought  from 
,  Ophir  great  plenty  of  thyine  trees,  and 
precious  stones. 

12  And  the  king  made  of  the  thyine 
trees  the  rails  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  the  king's  house,  and  citterns  and 
harps  for  singers :  there  were  no  such 
thyine  trees  as  these  brought,  nor  seen 
unto  this  day.) 

13  And  king  Solomon  gave  the  queen 
of  Saba  all  that  she  desired,  and  asked 
Of  him :  besides  what  he  offered  her  of 
himself  of  his  royal  bounty.    And  she 


«  2  Par.  9. 9.  —J  2  Par.  9.  lo. 


returned,  and  went  to  iier  own  country 
with  her  servants. 

14  And  the  weight  of  the  gold  that  was 
brought  to  Solomon  every  year,  was  six 
nundred  and  sixty-six  talents  of  gold ; 

15  Besides  that  which  the  men  brought 
him  that  were  over  the  tributes,  and  the 
merchants,  and  they  that  sold  by  retail, 
and  all  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  country. 

16  And  Solomon  made  two  hundred 
shields  of  the  purest  gold:  he  allowed 
six  hundred  sides  of  gold  for  the  plates 
of  one  shield. 

17  And  three  hundred  targets  of  fine 
gold :  three  hundred  pounds  of  gold  cov- 
ered one  target :  and  the  king  put  them 
in  the  house  of  the  forest  of  Libanus. 

18  King  Solomon  also  made  a  great 
throne  of  ivory:  and  overlaid  it  with 
the  finest  gold. 

19  It  had  six  steps:  and  the  top  of  the 
throne  was  round  behind:  and  there  were 
two  hands  on  either  side  holding  the  seat : 
and  two  lions  stood,  one  at  each  hand. 

20  And  twelve  little  lions  stood  upon 
the  six  steps  on  the  one  side  and  on  the 
other:  there  was  no  such  work  made  in 
any  kingdom. 

21  Moreover  all  the  vessels,  out  of  which 
king  Solomon  drank,  were  of  gold:  and 
all  the  furniture  of  the  house  of  the  for- 
est of  Libanus  was  of  most  pure  gold: 
there  was  no  silver,  nor  was  any  account 
made  of  it  in  the  days  of  Solomon : 

22  For  the  king's  navy,  once  in  three 
years,  went  with  the  navy  of  Hiram  by 
sea  to  Tharsis,  and  brought  from  thence 
gold,  and  silver,  and  elephants'  teeth,  and 
apes,  and  peacocks. 

23  And  king  Solomon  exceeded  all  the 
kings  of  the  earth  in  riches,  and  wisdom, 

24  And  all  the  earth  desired  to  see  Solo- 
mon's face,  to  hear  his  wisdom,  which 
God  had  given  in  his  heart. 

25  And  every  one  brought  him  presents, 
vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold,  garments 
and  armour,  and  spices,  and  horses  and 
mules  every  year. 

26  '^  And  Solomon  gathered  together 
chariots  and  horsemen,  and  he  had  a 
thousand  four  hundred  chariots,  and 
twelve  thousand  horsemen:  and  he  be» 
stowed  them  in  fenced  cities,  and  with 
the  king  in  Jerusalem. 


ftSFar.  L«4 


365 


Solomon  falls  into  idolatry 


3  KINGS 


Solomon^s  adversariet 


27  And  he  made  silver  to  be  as  plentiful 
In  Jerusalem  as  stones :  and  cedars  to  be 
as  common  as  sycamores  whicli  grow  in 
the  plains. 

28  And  horses  were  brought  for  Solo- 
mon out  of  Egypt,  and  Goa:  for  the 
king's  merchants  brought  them  out  of 
Coa,  and  bought  them  at  a  set  price. 

29  And  a  chariot  of  four  horses  came 
out  of  Egypt,  for  six  hundred  sides  of 
silver,  and  a  horse  for  a  hundred  and 
fifty.  And  after  this  manner  did  all  the 
kings  of  the  Hethites,  and  of  Syria,  sell 
horses. 

CHAPTER  11 

Solomon  by  means  of  his  xoivesfalleth  into  idolatry  • 
God  raiseth  him  adversaries^  Adad,  Razon^  and 
Jeroboam,    Solomon  dieth. 

AND  king  Solomon '  loved  many  strange 
XjL  women  besides  the  daughter  of 
Pharao,  and  women  of  Moab,  and  of 
Ammon,  and  of  Edom,  and  of  Sidon,  and 
of  the  Hethites : 

2  Of  the  nations  concerning  which  the 
Lord  said  to  fche  children  of  Israel ;  ^  You 
shall  not  go  in  unto  them,  neither  shall 
any  of  them  come  in  to  yours  :  for  they 
will  most  certainly  turn  away  your  heart 
to  follow  their  gods.  And  to  these  was 
Solomon  joined  with  a  most  ardent  love. 

3  And  he  had  seven  hundred  wives  as 
qjueens,  and  three  hundred  concubines: 

\id  the  women  turned  away  his  heart. 

4  And  when  he  was  now  old,  his  heart 
was  tun»d  away  by  women  to  follow 
strange  gods :  and  his  heart  was  not  per- 
fect with  the  Lord  his  God,  as  was  the 
heart  of  David  his  father. 

6  But  Solomon  worshipped  Astarthe  the 
goddess  of  the  Sidonians,  and  Moloch  the 
idol  of  the  Ammonites. 

6  And  Solomon  did  that  which  was  not 
pleasing  before  the  Lord,  and  did  not 
fully  follow  the  Lord,  as  David  his  fa- 
ther. 

7  Then  Solomon  built  a  temple  for  Cha- 
mos  the  idol  of  Moab,  on  the  hill  that  is 
over  against  Jerusalem,  and  for  Moloch 
the  idol  of  the  children  of  Ammon. 

8  And  he  did  in  this  manner  for  all  his 
wives  that  were  strangers,  who  burnt  in- 
cense, and  offered  sacrifice  to  their  gods. 

9  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solo- 
mon, because  his  mind  was  turned  away 

'  I  Deut.  17. 17 :  Eccli.  47.  21. 

m  Ex.  34. 16. 


from  tihe  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  ®  wh( 
had  appeared  to  him  twice, 

10  And  had  commanded  him  concernini 
this   thing,    that   he   should   not    folio 
strange  gods :  but  he  kept  not  the  thinj 
which  the  Lord  commanded  him. 

11  The  Lord  therefore  said  to  Solomon 
Because  thou  hast  done  this,  and  hasi 
not  kept  my  covenant,  and  my  precepts 
which  I  have  commanded  thee,  I  Mil 
divide  and  rend  thy  kingdom,  and  wil 
give  it  to  thy  servant. 

12  P  Nevertheless  in  thy  days  I  will  no 
do  it,  for  David  thy  father's  sake :  but 
will  rend  it  out  of  the  hand  of  thy  son. 

13  Neither  will  I  take  away  the  whol< 
kingdom,  but  I  will  give  one  tribe  to  thj 
son  for  the  sake  of  David  my  servant 
and  Jerusalem  which  I  have  chosen. 

14  And  the  Lord  raised  up  an  adversarj 
to  Solomon,  Adad  the  Edomite  of  th< 
king's  seed,  in  Edom. 

15  ^  For  when  David  was  in  Edom,  an< 
Joab  the  general  of  the  army  was  gon 
up  to  bury  them  that  were  slain,  and  ha< 
killed  every  male  in  Edom, 

16  (For  Joab  remained  there  six  monthi 
with  all  Israel,  till  he  had  slain  ever] 
male  in  Edom,) 

17  Then  Adad  fled,  he  and  certain  Edom 
ites,  of  his  father's  servants  with  him,  U 
go  into  Egypt:  and  Adad  was  then  a  Uttl< 
boy. 

18  And  they  arose  out  of  Madian,  an 
came  into  Pharan,  and  they  took  mei 
with  them  from  Pharan,  and  went  int( 
Egypt  to  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt 
who  gave  him  a  house,  and  appointee 
him  victuals,  and  assigned  him  land. 

19  And  Adad  found  great  favour  befor 
Pharao,  insomuch  that  he  gave  him  t< 
wife,  the  own  sister  of  his  wife  Taphnei 
the  queen. 

20  And  the  sister  of  Taphnes  bore  hin 
his  son  Genubath,  and  Taphnes  brough 
him  up  in  the  house  of  Pharao :  and  Qe 
nubath  dwelt  with  Pharao  among  hii 
children. 

21  And  when  Adad  heard  in  Egypt  tha 
David  slept  with  his  fathers,  and   tha 
Joab  the  general  of  the  army  was  dead 
he  said  to  Pharao :  Let  me  depart,  that 
may  go  to  my  own  country. 

22  And  Pharao  said  to  him:  Why,  wh» 


- 

r 


o  Supra  9.  2.  —  p  Infra  12. 15. 
q  2  Kings  8. 14. 


Chap.  IL    Ver.  13.    One  tribe. 


Besides  that  of  Juda.  bis  own  native  tribe. 
366 


m  tribes  promised  to  Jeroboam     3  KINGS 


Death  of  Solomxm 


wanting  to  thee  with  me,  that  thou 
akest  to  go  to  thy  own  country?  But 
,  answered:  Nothing;  yet  I  beseech 
,ee  to  let  me  go. 

3  God  also  raised  up  against  him  an 
.  versary,  Razon  the  son  of  Eliada,  ''who 
,d  fled  from  his  master  Adarezer  the 
agof  Soba: 

4  And  he  gathered  men  against  him, 
;d  he  became   a  captain  of   robbers, 

len  David  slew  them  of  Soba:  and  they 

•  mt  to  Damascus,  and  dwelt  there,  and 

•  ay  made  him  king  in  Damascus. 

5  And  he  was  an  adversary  to  Israel, 
,  i  the  days  of  Solomon :  and  this  is  the 

I  il  of  Adad,  and  his  hatred  against  Is- 
13],  and  he  reigned  in  Syria. 

6  'Jeroboam  also  the  son  of  Nabat  an 
!  ihrathite  of  Sareda,  a  servant  of  Solo- 

,  ])n,  whose  mother  was  named  Sarua,  a 
'dow  woman,  lifted  up  his  hand  against 
;  \B  king. 

7  And  thie  is  the  cause  of  his  rebellion 
jainst  him,  for  Solomon  built  Mello, 
id  fiUed  up  the  breach  of  the  city  of 

;  3,vid  his  father. 
3  And  Jeroboam  was  a  valiant  and 
ighty  man:  and  Solomon  seeing  him  a 
^ung  man  ingenious  and   industrious, 
iide  hiflj  chief  over  the  tributes  of  all 
( y  aonse  of  Joseph. 
?  *  So  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time,  that 
i|Poboam  went  out  of  Jerusalem,  and 
(J  prophet  Ahias  the  Silonite,  clad  with 
coew  earment.  found  him  in  the  way: 
td  they  cwf  were  alone  in  the  field. 
,}  And  Ahias  taking  his  new  garment, 
herewith  bt-  was  clad,  divided  it  into 
t|elve  parts : 

il  And  he  said  to  Jeroboam :  Take  to 
1,36  ten  pieces :  for  thus  saith  the  Lord 
13  God  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  rend  the 
hgdom  out  of  the  hand  of  Solomon, 
lid  will  give  thee  ten  tribes. 

2  But  one  tribe  shall  remain  to  him 
1'  the  sake  of  my  servant  David,  and 
«rusalem  the  city,  which  I  have  chosen 
\t  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel : 

3  Because  he  hath  forsaken  me,  and 
J  th  adored  Astarthe  the  goddess  of  the 
Uonians,  and  Chamos  the  god  of  Moab, 
'"  Moloch  the  god  of  the  children  of 


Id 


T  2  Kings  8. 6 ;  1  Par  18. 6. 
s  2  Par.  13.  6. 


li^L'H:  ^P^^  ^^^^  ^f  ^''^  ^'ords,  &c.    This  book  Is 
'  t,  witn  Qlvers  others  mentioned  in  holy  writ 


Ammoni  and  hath  not  walked  in  my 
ways,  to  do  justice  before  me.  and  to 
keep  my  precepts,  and  judgments  as  did 
David  his  father. 

34  Yet  I  will  not  take  away  all  the 
kingdom  out  of  his  hand,  but  I  will  make 
him  prince  all  the  days  of  his  hfe,  for 
David  my  servant's  sake,  whom  I  chose, 
who  kept  my  commandments  and  my 
precepts. 

35  But  I  will  take  away  the  kingdom 
out  of  his  son's  hand  and  will  give  thee 
ten  tribes : 

36  And  to  his  son  I  will  give  one  tribe, 
that  there  may  remain  a  lamp  for  my 
servant  David  before  me  always  in  Jeru- 
salem the  city  which  I  have  chosen,  that 
my  name  might  be  there. 

37  And  I  wiU  take  thee,  and  thou  shatt 
reign  over  all  that  thy  soul  desireth,  and 
thou  shalt  be  king  over  IsraeL 

38  If  then  thou  wilt  hearken  to  aD  that 
I  shall  command  thee,  and  wilt  walk  in 
my  waysj  and  do  whai  is  right  before 
me,  keeping  my  commandments  and  my 
precepts,  as  David  my  servant  did:  I 
will  be  with  thee,  and  will  build  thee 
up  a  faithful  house,  as  I  built  a  house 
for  David,  and  I  will  deliver  Israel  to 
thee: 

39  And  I  will  for  this  afflict  the  seed  of 
David,  but  yet  not  for  ever. 

40  Solomon  therefore  sought  to  kill 
Jeroboam:  but  he  arose,  and  fled  into 
Egypt  to  Sesac  the  king  of  Egypt^  and 
was  in  Egypt  till  the  death  of  Solomon. 

41  And  the  rest  of  the  words  of  Solo 
mon,  and  aU  that  he  did,  and  hie  wisdom : 
behold  they  are  all  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  Solomon. 

42  And  the  days  that  Solomon  reigned 
in  Jerusalem  over  all  Israel,  were  forty 
years. 

43  And  **  Solomon  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  the  city  of  David  hip 
father,  and  Roboam  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Roboam  following  the  counsel  of  young  men  alien 
ateth  from  him  the  minds  of  the  people.  They 
make  Jeroboam  king  over  ten  tribes:  he  setteth 
vp  idolatry. 


t  2  Par.  10.  15. 
tt  B.  C.  932 


Ver.  4a    Solomon  slept,  &c.     That  is,  died      Be 
was  then  about  fifty -eight  years  of  age.  taafln^ 
•  reigned  forty  years. 

367 


The  people  petition  Roboam  3  KINGS 


Revolt  of  the  ten  trii 


A  ND  ^  Roboam  went  to  Sichem :  ^  for 
XIl  thither  were  all  Israel  come  to- 
gether to  make  him  king. 

2  But  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Kabat,  who 
was  yet  in  Egypt,  a  fugitive  from  the 
foce  of  king  Solomon,  hearing  of  his 
death,  returned  out  of  Egypt. 

3  And  they  sent  and  called  him:  and 
Jeroboam  came,  and  all  the  multitude  of 
Israel,  and  they  spoke  to  Roboam,  saying; 

4  Thy  father  laid  a  grievous  yoke  upon 
us:  now  therefore  do  thou  take  off  a 
little  of  the  grievous  service  of  thy  fa- 
ther, and  of  his  most  heavy  yoke,  which 
he  put  upon  us,  and  we  will  serve  thee. 

6  And  he  said  to  them :  Go  till  the  third 
day,  and  come  to  me  again.  And  when 
the  people  was  gone, 

6  King  Roboam  took  counsel  with  the 
old  men,  that  stood  before  Solomon  his 
father  while  he  yet  lived,  and  he  said : 
What  counsel  do  you  give  me,  that  I  may 
answer  this  people? 

7  They  said  to  him :  If  thou  wilt  yield 
to  this  people  to  day,  and  condescend  to 
them,  and  grant  their  petition,  and  wilt 
speak  gentle  words  to  them,  they  will  be 
thy  servants  always. 

8  But  he  left  the  counsel  of  the  old  men, 
c^hich  they  had  given  him,  and  consulted 
with  the  young  men.  that  had  been 
brought  up  with  him,  and  stood  before 
him. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  What  connsel 
do  you  give  me,  that  I  may  answer  this 
people,  who  have  said  to  me :  Make  the 
yoke  which  thy  father  put  upon  us 
lighter? 

10  And  the  young  men  that  had  been 
brought  up  with  him,  said:  Thus  shalt 
thou  speak  to  this  people,  who  have 
spoken  to  thee,  saying :  Thy  father  made 
©ur  yoke  heavy,  do  thou  ease  us.  Thou 
shalt  say  to  them :  My  little  finger  is 
thicker  than  the  back  of  my  father. 

11  And  now  my  father  put  a  heavy  yoke 
upon  you,  but  I  will  add  to  youi-  yoke  : 
my  father  beat  you  with  whips,  but  I  will 
beat  you  with  scorpions. 

12  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  people  came 
to  Roboam  the  third  day,  as  the  king  had 
appointed,  saying:  Come  to  me  again  the 
third  day. 

V  B,  (J.  932.—  w  2  Par.  10. 1.  —  sc  Supra  11, 31. 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  20.  Juda  only,  Benjamic  was  a 
small  tribe,  and  so  intermixed  with  the  tribe  of  Juda, 
(ttt  very  city  of  Jerusaleir  being  partly  tm  Juda. 

366 


13  And  the  king  answered  the  peo[ 
roughly,  leaving  the  counsel  of  the 
men,  which  they  had  given  him, 

14  And  he  spoke  to  them  accordinj 
the  counsel  of  the  young  men,  sayi 
My  father  made  your  yoke  heavy,  b^ 
will  add  to  your  yoke:  my  father 
you  with  whips,  but  I  will  beat  you 
scorpions. 

15  And  the  king  condescended  not 
the  people:  for  the  Lord  was  turi 
away  from  him,  to  make  good  his  w( 
*  which  he  had  spoken  in  the  ham 
Ahias  the  Silonite,  to  Jeroboam  the 
of  Nabat. 

16  Then  the  people  seeing  that  the 
would  not  hearken  to  them,  answf 
him,  saying  :  What  portion  have  wc 
David?  or  what  inheritance  in  the 
of  Isai  ?  Go  home  to  thy  dwellings,  01 
rael,  now  David  look  to  thy  own  ho[ 
So  Israel  departed  to  their  dwellingsJ 

17  But  as  for  all  the  children  of  Is] 
that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  Rob<| 
reigned  over  them. 

1 8  Then  king  Roboam  sent  Aduram, ' 
was  over  the  tribute :  and  all  Israel  stojd 
him,  and  he  died.  Wherefore  king  )• 
boam  made  haste  to  get  him  up  intc  is 
chariot,  and  he  fled  to  Jerusalem: 

19  And  Israel  revolted  from  the  h(  e 
of  David,  unto  this  day. 

20  And  it  ame  to  pass  when  all  le  ^1 
heard  that  Jeroboam  was  come  a^  ^i 
that  they  gathered  an  assembly,  and  it 
and  called  him,  and  made  him  king  (  r 
all  Israel,  and  there  was  none  that  1- 
lowed  the  house  of  David  but  the  t " 
of  Juda  only. 

2 1  And  Roboam  came  to  Jerusalem,  id 
gathered  together  all  the  house  of  J 
and  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  hundred  f 
score  thousand  chosen  men  for  wa 
fight  against  the  house  of  Israel,  ar 
bring  the  kingdom  again  under  Rob 
the  son  of  Solomon. 

22  *"  But  the  word  oi  the  Lord  can 
Semeias  the  man  of  God,  saying: 

23  Speak  to  Roboam  the  son  of  Soloi 
the  king  of  Juda^  and  to  all  the  houi 
Juda,  and  Benjamin,  and  the  rest  ol 
people,  saying: 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  You  shall 


s  2  Par.  11. 2. 


partly  in  Benjamin,)  tliat  tlie>  are  here  counte 
a&  one  tribes 


.i 


The  two  golden  calves 


3  KINGS 


The  prophet  sent  to  Jeroboam 


go  up  nor  ughi  against  your  brethren 
the  children  of  Israel:  let  every  man  re- 
turn to  hio  house,  for  this  thing  is  from 

,me.    They  hearkened  to  the  word  of  the 

•Lord,  and   returned  from  their  journey, 
as  the  Lord  had  commanded  them. 
25  And  Jeroboam  built  Sichem  in  mount 

lEphraim,  and  dwelt  there,  and  going  out 
from  thence  he  built  PhanueL 

;  26  And  Jeroboam  said  in  his  heart:  Now 
shall  the  kingdom  return  to  the  house  of 

i  David, 

27  If  this  people  go  up  to  offer  sacrifices 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  at  Jerusalem : 
and  the  heart  of  this  people  will  turn  to 
their  lord  Roboam  the  king  of  Juda,  and 

•  they  will  kill  me,  and  return  to  him. 

28  "  And  finding  out  a  device  he  made 
two  golden  calves,  and  said  to  them  :  Go 

I  ye   up  no  more  to  Jerusalem :  ^  Behold 
I  thy  gods,  O  Israel,  who  brought  thee  out 
I  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 
I  29  And  he  set  the  one  in  Bethel,  and  the 
I  other  in  Dan : 

30  And  this  thing  became  an  occasion 
I  of  sin:  for  the  people  went  to  adore  the 
calf  as  far  as  Dan. 

31  And  he  made  temples  in  the  high 
places,  ^  and  priests  of  the  lowest  of  the 
people,  who  were  not  of  the  sons  of  Levi. 

32  And  he  appointed  a  feast  in  the 
eighth  month,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the 
month,  after  the  manner  of  the  feast  that 
was  celebrated  in  Juda.  And  going  up 
to  the  altar,  he  did  in  like  manner  in 
Bethel,  to  sacrifice  to  the  calves,  which 
he  had  made  :  and  he  placed  in  Bethel 
priests  of  the  high  places,  which  he  had 
made. 

33  And  he  went  up  to  the  altar,  which 
he  had  built  in  Bethel,  on  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  eighth  month,  which  he  had  de- 
vised of  his  own  heart :  and  he  Ox'dained 
a  feast  to  the  children  of  Israel,  and  went 
upon  the  altar  to  burn  incense. 

CHAPTER  13. 

d  prophet  sent  from  Juda  to  Bethel  foretelleth  the 
birthof  Josias,  and  the  destruction  of  Jeroboam^s 
altar.  Jeroboam^s  hand  offering  violence  to  the 
prophet  wither eth,  but  is  restored  by  the  prophet's 
prayer:  the  same  prophet  is  deceived  by  another 
prophet,  and  slain  by  a  lion, 

«  Tob.  1.  5.  —  6  Ex.  32.  8.—  c  2  Par.  11. 15. 


yer.28.  Golden  calves.  It  is  likely,  by  making  his 
gods  m  this  form,  he  mimicked  the  Egyptians,  among 
Whom  he  had  sojourned,  who  worshipped  their  Apis 
and  their  Osiris  under  the  form  of  a  bullock. 

ver.  29.   Bethtl  %nu,  Dar^    Bethe}  wa»  %  city  ol 


AND  ^behold  there  came  a  man  of  God 
jt\.  out  of  Juda,  by  the  word  of  the  Lord 
to  Bethel,  when  Jeroboam  was  standing 
upon  the  altar,  and  burning  incense» 

2  And  he  cried  out  against  the  altar  in 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  said:  O  altar, 
altar,  thus  saith  the  Lord :  ^  Behold  a  child 
shall  be  born  to  the  house  of  David,  Josias 
by  name,  and  he  shall  immolate  upon  thee 
the  priests  of  the  high  places,  who  now 
burn  incense  upon  thee,  and  he  shall  burn 
men's  bones  upon  thee. 

3  And  he  gave  a  sign  the  same  day,  say- 
ing :  This  shall  be  the  sign,  that  the  Lord 
hath  spoken:  Behold  the  altar  shall  be 
rent,  and  the  ashes  that  are  upon  it  shall 
be  poured  out. 

4  And  when  the  king  had  heard  the  word 
of  the  man  of  God,  which  he  had  cried  out 
against  the  altar  in  Bethel,  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand  from  the  altar,  saying: 
Lay  hold  on  him.  And  his  hand  which 
he  stretched  forth  against  him  withered : 
and  he  was  not  able  to  draw  it  back  again 
to  him. 

5  The  altar  also  was  rent,  and  the  ashes 
were  poured  out  from  the  altar,  according 
to  the  sign  which  the  man  of  God  had 
given  before  in  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  the  man  of  God : 
Entreat  the  face  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
pray  for  me,  that  my  hand  may  be  re- 
stored to  me.  And  the  man  of  God  be- 
sought the  face  ot  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
hand  was  restored  to  him,  and  it  became 
as  it  was  before. 

7  And  the  king  said  to  the  man  of  God : 
Come  home  with  me  to  dine,  and  I  will 
make  thee  presents. 

8  And  the  man  of  God  answered  the 
king:  If  thou  wouldst  give  me  half  thy 
house  I  will  not  go  with  thee,  nor  eat 
bread,  nor  drink  water  in  this  place : 

9  For  so  it  was  enjoined  me  by  the  word 
of  the  Lord  commanding  me :  Thou  shalt 
not  eat  bread  nor  drink  water,  nor  return 
by  the  same  way  that  thou  camest. 

10  So  he  departed  by  another  way,  and 
returned  not  by  the  way  that  he  came 
into  Bethel. 

11  Now  a  certain  old  prophet  dwelt  in 
Bethel,  and  his  sons  came  to  him  and  told 


d  B.  C.  932.— e  4  Kings  23.  16. 


the  tribe  of  Ephraim  in  tlie  southern  part  of  the 
dominions  of  Jeroboam,  aiiout  six  leagues  from  Jeru- 
salera;  Dan  was  in  the  extremity  of  his  dominions 
to  the  north  in  the  confines  of  Syria. 


369 


Disobedience  of  the  prophet 


3  KINGS 


The  prophet  killed  by  a  lion 


him  all  the  works  that  the  man  of  God 
had  done  that  day  in  Bethel :  and  chey 
told  their  father  the  words  which  he  had 
ijpoken  to  the  king. 

12  And  their  father  said  to  them:  What 
way  went  he  ?  His  sons  shewed  him  the 
way  by  which  the  man  of  God  went,  who 
came  out  of  Juda. 

13  And  he  said  to  his  sons:  Saddle  me 
the  ass.  And  when  they  had  saddled  him, 
he  got  up, 

14  And  went  after  the  man  of  God,  and 
found  him  sitting  under  a  turpentine 
tree:  and  he  said  to  him:  Art  thou  the 
man  of  God  that  camest  from  Juda  ?  He 
answered :  I  am. 

15  And  he  said  to  him :  Come  home  with 
me,  to  eat  bread. 

16  But  he  said :  I  must  not  return,  nor 
go  with  thee,  neither  will  I  eat  bread,  nor 
drink  water  in  this  place  • 

17  Because  the  Lord  spoke  to  me  in  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  saying  :  Thou  shalt  not 
eat  bread,  and  thou  shalt  not  drink  water 
there,  nor  return  by  the  way  thou  went- 
est. 

18  He  said  to  him  :  1  also  am  a  prophet 
like  unto  thee :  and  an  angel  spoke  to  mc 
in  the  word  of  the  Lord,  saying:  Bring 
him  back  with  thee  into  thy  house,  that 
he  may  eat  bread,  and  drink  water.  He 
deceived  him, 

19  And  brought  him  back  with  him:  so 
he  ate  bread  and  drank  water  in  his 
house. 

20  And  as  they  sat  at  table,  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  the  prophet  that  brought 
him  back : 

21  And  he  cried  out  to  the  man  of  God 
who  came  out  of  Juda,  saying  :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord :  Because  thou  hast  not  been 
obedient  to  the  Lord,  and  hast  not  kept 
the  commandment  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  commanded  thee, 

22  And  hast  returned  and  eaten  bread, 
and  drunk  water  in  the  place  wherein  he 
commanded  thee  that  thou  shouldst  not 
eat  bread,  nor  drink  water,  thy  dead  body 
shall  not  be  brought  into  the  sepulchre  of 
thy  fathers. 

23  And  when  he  had  eaten  and  drunk, 
he  saddled  his  ass  for  the  prophet,  whom 
he  had  brought  back. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  18.  An  angel  spoke  to  me,  &c. 
This  old  man  of  Bethel  was  indeed  a  prophet,  but  he 
sinned  in  thus  deceiving  the  man  of  God ;  the  more 
because  he  pretended  a  revelation  for  what  he  did. 

Ver.  24.   Killed  him.   Thus  the  Lord  often  pun- 


24  And  when  he  was  gone,  a  lion  found 
him  in  the  way,  and  killed  him,  and  his 
body  was  cast  in  the  way:  and  the  asp 
stood  by  him,  and  the  lion  stood  by  thb 
dead  body. 

25  And  behold,  men  passing  by  saw  the 
dead  body  cast  in  the  way,  and  the  Hon 
standing  by  the  body.  And  they  came 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  wherein  that  old 
prophet  dwelt. 

26  And  when  that  prophet,  who  had 
brought  him  back  out  of  the  way,  heard 
of  it,  he  said  :  It  is  the  man  of  God,  that 
was  disobedient  to  the  mouth  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  Lord  hath  delivered  him  to  th© 
lion,  and  he  hath  torn  him,  and  killed 
him  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lordj 
which  he  spoke  to  him. 

27  And  he  said  to  his  sons :  Saddle  me 
an  aes.   And  when  they  had  saddled  it, 

28  And  he  was  gone,  he  found  the  dead 
body  cast  in  the  way,  and  the  ass  and  the 
lion  standing  by  the  carcass :  the  lion  had 
not  eaten  of  the  dead  body,  nor  hurt  the 
ass. 

29  And  the  prophet  took  up  the  body  of 
the  man  of  God,  and  laid  it  upon  the  ass, 
and  going  back  brought  it  into  the  city 
of  the  old  prophet,  to  mourn  for  him, 

30  And  he  laid  his  dead  ho&s  in  Ml  owt> 
sepulchre :  and  they  mourned  over  hini^ 
saying:  Alas!  alas!  my  b« other, 

31  And  when  they  hac  mourned  over 
him,  he  said  to  his  sons ;  When  I  am  dead 
bury  me  in  the  sep'ilchre  whereir  thf 
man  of  God  is  buried ;  lay  my  bonee  oe 
side  his  bones. 

32  For  assuredly  the  word  shall  ccmf 
to  pass  which  he  hath  foretold  in  the 
word  of  the  Lord  against  the  altar  that  is 
in  Bethel :  and  against  all  the  temples  of 
the  high  places,  that  are  in  the  cities  of 
Samaria. 

33  After  these  words  Jeroboam  came 
not  back  from  his  wicked  way:  but  on 
the  contrary  he  made  of  the  meanest  of 
the  people  priests  of  the  high  places: 
whosoever  would,  he  filled  his  hand, 
and  he  was  made  a  priest  of  the  high 
places. 

34  And  for  this  cause  did  the  house  of 
Jeroboam  sin,  and  was  cut  off  and  de- 
stroyed from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

ishes  his  servants  here,  that  he  may  spare  them  here- 
after. For  the  generality  of  divines  arc  of  opinion, 
that  the  sin  of  this  prophet,  considered  with  all  its 
circumstances,  was  not  mortal. 


370 


^roboam*s  wife  visits  Ahias 


3  KINGS 


Prophecy  of  Ahias 


CHAPTER  14. 

iaa  prophesieth  the  destruction  of  the  family  of 
'eroboam.  Uedieth,and  is  succeeded  by  his  son 
iadab.  The  king  of  Egypt  taketh  and  pillageth 
Jerusalem.  Roboam  dieth  and  his  son  Abiavi  sue- 
eedeth. 

|T  that  time  Abia  the  son  of  Jeroboam 
\.  fell  sick. 

I  And  Jeroboam  said  to  his  wife  :  Arise, 
f,d  change  thy  dress,  that  thou  be  not 
1  own  to  be  the  wife  of  Jeroboam,  and  go 
t  Silo,  where  Ahias  the  prophet  is, -^  who 
td  me,  that  I  should  reign  over  this 
pple. 

I  Take  also  with  thee  ten  loaves,  and 
cicknels,  and  a  pot  of  honey,  and  go 
t  him :  for  he  will  tell  thee  what  shall 
fc  3ome  of  this  child. 

Jeroboam's  wife  did  as  he  told  her: 
ai  rising  up  went  to  Silo,  and  came  to 
i )  house  of  Ahias :  but  he  could  not  see, 
t  his  eyes  were  dim  by  reason  of  his 
a,). 

And  the  Lord  said  to  Ahias:  Behold 
t.,5  wife  of  Jeroboam  cometh  in,  to  con- 
Bt  thee  concerning  her  son  that  is  sick: 
t  is  and  thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  her. 
3  when  she  was  coming  in,  and  made  as 
li  he  were  another  woman, 

Ahias  heard  the  sound  of  her  feet 
Oiling  in  at  the  door,  and  said:  Come 
h  thou  wife  of  Jeroboam :  why  dost  thou 
Ui^ii  thyself  to  be  another?  But  I  am 
Brt  to  thee  with  heavy  tidings. 

Go,  and  tell  Jeroboam :  Thus  saith  the 
L-d  the  God  of  Israel:  Forasmuch  as  I 
e  ilted  thee  from  among  the  people,  and 
nde  thee  prince  over  my  people  Israel: 

And  rent  the  kingdom  away  from  the 
h  ise  of  David,  and  gave  it  to  thee,  and 
tliU  hast  not  been  as  my  servant  David, 
%p  kept  my  commandments,  and  fol- 
ic ed  me  with  all  his  heart,  doing  that 
uich  was  well  pleasing  in  my  sight: 

But  hast  done  evil  above  all  that  were 
b  ore  thee,  and  hast  made  thee  strange 
gils  and  molten  gods,  to  provoke  me  to 
a  jer,  and  hast  cast  me  behind  thy  back : 
Therefore  behold  I  will  bring  evils 
ti|)n  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  and  fi'will 
c  off  from  Jeroboam  him  that  pisseth 
ftiinst  the  wall,  and  him  that  is  shut  up, 
ftil  the  last  in  Israel :  and  I  will  sweep 


/Supra  11.  31.  — g  Infra  16.  29. 


lAP.  14.  Ver.  19.  The  book  of  the  words  of  the 
««!?  of  the  kings  of  Israel.  This  book,  which  is 
Olin  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Kings,  is  long  since 

♦Oj        Pot    p.a    tn    th*»    hrtrkka    nf    'P«»roIinr»nnor»rn-«     rki» 


away  the  remnant  of  the  house  of  Jero- 
boam, as  dung  is  swept  away  till  all  be 
clean. 

1 1  Them  that  shall  die  of  Jeroboam  in  the 
city,  the  dogs  shall  eat :  and  them  that 
shall  die  in  the  field,  the  birds  of  the  air 
shall  devour:  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it. 

12  Arise  thou  therefore,  and  go  to  thy 
house:  and  when  thy  feet  shall  be  enter- 
ing into  the  city,  the  child  shall  die, 

13  And  all  Israel  shall  mourn  for  him, 
and  rjhall  bury  him  :  for  he  only  of  Jero- 
boam shall  be  laid  in  a  sepulchre,  be- 
cause in  his  regard  there  is  found  a  good 
word  from  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  in 
the  house  of  Jeroboam. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  appointed  himself 
a  king  over  Israel,  who  shall  cut  off  the 
house  of  Jeroboam  in  this  day,  and  in  this 
time: 

15  And  the  Lord  God  shall  strike  Israel 
as  a  reed  is  shaken  in  the  water:  and  he 
shall  root  up  Israel  out  of  this  good  land, 
which  he  gave  to  their  fathers,  and  shall 
scatter  them  beyond  the  river :  because 
they  have  made  to  themselves  groves,  to 
provoke  the  Lord. 

16  And  the  Lord  shall  give  up  Israel  for 
the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  who  hath  sinned, 
and  made  Israel  to  sin. 

17  And  the  wife  of  Jeroboam  arose,  and 
departed,  and  came  to  Thersa :  and  when 
she  was  coming  in  to  the  threshold  of  the 
house,  the  child  died ; 

18  And  they  buried  him.  And  all  Israel 
mourned  for  him  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  by  the  hand 
of  his  servant  Ahias  the  prophet. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jeroboam, 
how  he  fought,  and  how  he  reigned^  be- 
hold they  are  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

20  And  the  days  that  Jeroboam  reigned, 
were  two  and  twenty  years :  and  he  slept 
with  his  fathers:  and  Nadab  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  ^  And  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon 
reigned  in  Juda :  Roboam  was  one  and 
forty  years  old  when  he  began  to  reign: 
and  he  reigned  seventeen  years  in  Je- 
rusalem the  city,  which  the  Lord  chose 
out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  to  put  his 

h  2  Par.  12. 13. 


I     For  as  to  tbe  books  of  Paralipomenon,  or 


Chronicles,  (which  the  Hebrews  call  the  words  of  the 
days,)  they  were  certainly  written  after  the  Book  c' 
Kings,  since  they  frequently  refer  to  them. 


Jerusalem  is  pillaged 


^ame  there.    And  his  mother's  name  was 
Naama  an  Ammonitess. 

22  And  Juda  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  provoked  him  above  all  that 
their  fathers  had  done,  in  their  sins  which 
they  committed. 

23  For  they  also  built  them  altars,  and 
statues,  and  groves  upon  every  high  hill 
and  under  every  green  tree : 

24  There  were  also  the  effeminate  in  the 
land,  and  they  did  according  to  all  the 
abominations  of  the  people  whom  the 
Lord  had  destroyed  before  the  face  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

25  *  And  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Roboam,  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem. 

26  And  he  took  away  the  treasures  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  king's 
treasures,  and  carried  all  off  :  as  also  the 
shields  of  gold  which  «?  Solomon  had 
made. 

27  And  Roboam  made  chields  of  brass 
instead  of  them,  and  delivered  them  into 
the  hand  of  the  captains  cf  the  shield- 
bearers,  and  of  them  that  kopt  watch  be- 
fore the  gate  of  the  king's  house. 

28  And  when  the  king  went  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  they  whose  office  it 
was  to  go  before  him,  carried  them :  and 
afterwards  they  brought  them  back  to 
the  armoury  of  the  shieldbearers. 

29  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Roboam, 
and  all  that  he  did,  behold  they  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  Juda. 

30  And  there  was  war  between  Roboam 
and  Jeroboam  always. 

31  And  Roboam  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city 
of  David:  and  his  mother's  name  was 
Naama  an  Ammonitess :  and  Abiam  his 
Bon  reigned  in  his  stead. 


<i 


And 


CHAPTER   15. 

The  acts  of  Abiam  and  of  Asa  king»  of  Juda* 
ofNadab  and  Basa  kings  of  Israel. 

NOW  ^  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the 
reign  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat, 
A-biam  reigned  over  Juda. 


3  KINGS  The  reigns  of  Abiam  and  Asa 

2  He  reigned  three  years  in  Jerusalem: 
^  the  name  of  his  mother  was  Maacha  the 
daughter  of  Abessalom. 

3  And  he  walked  in  all  the  sins  of  his 
father,  which  he  had  done  before  him: 
and  his  heart  was  not  perfect  with  the 
Lord  his  God,  as  was  the  heart  of  David 
his  father. 

4  But  for  David's  sake  the  Lord  his  God 
gave  him  a  lamp  in  Jerusalem,  to  set  up 
his  son  after  him,  and  to  establish  Jeru- 
salem : 

6  Because  David  had  done  that  which 
was  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  an** 
had  not  turned  aside  from  anv  thing  th&« 
he  commanded  him,  all  tbt  days  of  hie 
life,  "*  except  the  matter  of  Urias  thei 
Hethite. 

6  But  there  was  war  between  Roboam 
and  Jeroboam  all  the  time  of  his  life. 

7  And  the  rest  of  the  words  of  Abiam, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Juda?  "^  And  there  was  war 
between  Abiam  and  Jeroboam. 

8  And  Abiam  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  David, 
°  and  Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  So  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Jeroboanr 
king  of  Isiael,  p  reigned  Asa  king  oi 
Juda. 

10  And  he  reigned  one  and  forty  yean 
in  Jerusalem.  His  mother's  name  wa 
Maacha,  the  daughter  of  Abessalom. 

11  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  right  ii 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  as  did  David  hi 
father : 

12  And  he  took  away  the  effeminate  ou 
of  the  land,  and  he  removed  all  the  filtl 
of  the  idols,  which  his  fathers  had  made 

13  Moreover  he  also  removed  his  mc 
ther  Maacha,  from  being  the  princess  i; 
the  sacrifices  of  Priapus,  and  in  the  grov 
which  she  had  consecrated  to  him :  an 
he  destroyed  her  den,  and  broke  in  piece 
the  filthy  idol,  and  burnt  it  by  the  torrer 
Cedron: 

14  But  the  high  places  he  did  not  tak 
away.  Nevertheless  the  heart  of  Afi 
was  perfect  with  the  Lord  all  his  days! 


i  B.  C.  928.— i  Supra  10.  16. 
k  B.  C.  914.  — I  2  Par.  13.  2. 


Ver.  24.  The  effeminate.  Catamites,  or  men  ad- 
dicted to  unnatural  lust. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  2.  Maacha^  &c.  She  is  called 
elsewhere  Michaia.  daughter  of  Uriel;  but  it  was 
common  in  those  days  for  the  same  person  to  have 

two  names.  ^        ^,.  ^  .      v  a 

Ver.  lOo    Hi*  frutther,  &c    That  is,  his  grand- 


m  2  Kings  11.  14.  — w  2  Par.  13.  3. 
o2  Par.  14.  l.—pB.C.  911. 


mother ;  unless  we  suppose,  which  is  not  improbab 
that  the  Maacha  here  named  is  different  from  i 
Maacha  mentioned,  ver.  2. 

Ver.  14.  The  high  places.  There  were  exceim 
high  places  of  two  different  kinds.  Some  were  J 
up,  and  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  idols,  or  stran 
gods;  and  these  Asa  removed,  2  Par.  14.  2;  otne 


372 


Death  of  Asa 

15  And  he  brought  in  the  things  which 
his  father  had  dedicated,  and  he  had 
vowed,  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  silver 
and  gold,  and  vessels. 

16  And  there  was  war  between  Asa,  and 
Baasa  king  of  Israel  all  their  days. 

17  5  And  Baasa  king  of  Israel  went  up 
against  Juda,  and  built  Rama,  that  no 
man  might  go  out  or  come  in,  of  the  side 
of  Asa  king  of  Juda. 

18  Then  Asa  took  all  the  silver  and  gold 
that  remained  in  the  treasures  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  treasures 
of  the  king's  house,  and  delivered  it  into 
the  hands  of  his  servants  :  and  sent  them 
to  Benadad  son  of  Tabremon  the  son  of 
Hezion,  king  of  Syria,  who  dwelt  in 
Damascus,  saying : 

19  There  is  a  league  between  me  and 
thee,  and  between  my  father  and  thy 
lather:  therefore  I  have  sent  thee  pre- 
sents of  silver  and  gold :  and  I  desire  thee 
to  come,  and  break  thy  league  with 
Baasa  kin^'  of  Israel^  that  he  may  depart 
from  me. 

20  Benadad  hearkening  to  king  Asa, 
cent  the  captains  of  his  army  against  the 
cities  of  Israel;  and  they  smote  Ahion, 
and  Dan,  and  Abeldomum  Maacha,  and 
aU  Cenneroth,  that  is  aU  the  land  of 
Nephtali. 

21  And  when  Baasa  had  heard  this,  he 
left  off  building  ilama,  and  returned  into 
Thersa. 

22  But  king  Asa  sent  word  into  all  Juda, 
saying :  Let  no  man  be  excused :  and 
they  took  away  the  stones  from  Rama, 
and  the  timber  thereof  wherewith  Baasa 
had  been  building,  and  with  them  king 
Asa  built  Gabaa  of  Benjamin,  and  Maspha. 

23  But  the  rest  of  all  the  acts  of  Asa, 
and  all  his  strength,  and  all  that  he  did, 
and  the  cities  that  he  built,  are  they  not 
written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the 
days  of  the  kings  of  Juda  ?  But  in  the 
time  of  his  old  age  he  was  diseased  in 
his  feet. 

24  And  he  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of 
David  his  father.  ''  And  Josaphat  his  son 
reigned  in  his  place. 

25  But  Nadab  the    son    of    Jeroboam 

q  2  Par.  16.  1. 
r  2  Par.  IT.  1.  B.  C.  870. — s  B.  C.  910. 


3  KINGS 


Reigns  of  Nadab  and  Baasa 


were  only  altars  of  the  true  God,  but  were  erected 
contrary  to  the  law,  which  allowed  of  no  sacrifices 
but  in  the  temple ;  and  these  were  not  removed  by 


reigned  over  Israel  the  second  year  '  of 
Asa  king  of  Juda :  and  he  reigned  over 
Israel  two  years. 

26  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  ways  of  his 
father,  and  in  his  sins,  wherewith  he 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

27  And  Baasa  the  son  of  Ahias  of  the 
house  of  Issachar,  conspired  against  him, 
and  slew  him  in  Gebbethon,  which  is  a 
city  of  the  Philistines :  for  Nadab  and  all 
Israel  besieged  Gebbethon. 

28  So  Baasa  slew  him  in  the  third  year  * 
of  Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  reigned  in  his 
place. 

29  "  And  when  he  was  king  he  cut  off 
all  the  house  of  Jeroboam :  he  left  not  so 
much  as  one  soul  of  his  seed,  till  he 
had  utterly  destroj^ed  him,  according  to 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  ^  which  he  had 
jpoken  in  the  hand  of  Ahias  the  Silonite  : 

30  Because  of  the  sin  of  Jeroboam,  which 
he  had  sinned,  and  wherewith  he  had 
made  Israel  to  sin,  and  for  the  offence, 
wherewith  he  provoked  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel. 

31  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Nadab,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  ? 

32  And  there  was  war  between  Asa  and 
Baasa  the  king  of  Israel  all  their  days. 

33  In  the  third  year  "'of  Asa  king  of 
Juda,  Baasa  the  son  of  Ahias  reigned 
over  all  Israel,  in  Thersa,  four  and  twenty 
years. 

34  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  and 
walked  in  the  ways  of  Jeroboam,  and  in 
hie  3ins,  wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

CHAPTER  16. 

/^hu  prophesieth  against  Baasa :  his  son  Ela  is  slain 
and  all  his  family  destroijed  by  Zambri,  Of  the 
reign  of  Amri  father  of  Achab. 

rpHEN  '^he  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
X    Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  against  Baasa, 
saying . 

2  Forasmuch  as  I  have  exalted  thee  out 
of  the  dust,  and  made  thee  prince  over 
my  people  Israel,  and  thou  hast  walked 
in  the  way  of  Jeroboam,  and  hast  made 
my  people  Israel  to  sin,  to  provoke  me 
to  anger  with  their  sins: 

t  B.  C.  909.  — M  Infra  21.  22. 
V  Supra  14.  10.  —  w  B.  C.  909. 


Asa.  — Ibid.    Perfect  vHfh  the  Lord.    Asa  had  hij 
faults ;  but  never  forsook  the  worship  of  the  Lord. 


373 


Ela  is  slain  hy  Zamhri 


3  KINGS 


Death  of  Zamhri 


3  ±5ehold,  I  will  cut  down  the  posterity 
of  Baasa,  and  the  posterity  of  his  house, 
and  I  will  make  thy  house  as  the  house 
of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

i  -^  Him  that  dieth  of  Baasa  in  the  city, 
the  dogs  shall  eat:  and  him  that  dieth  of 
his  in  the  country,  the  fowls  of  the  air 
shall  devour. 

5  y  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Baasa  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  his  battles,  are  they 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

6  So  Baasa  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  Thersa:  and  Ela  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

7  And  when  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
in  the  hand  of  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani 
the  prophet,  against  Baasa,  and  against 
his  house,  and  against  all  the  evil  that  he 
had  done  before  the  Lord,  to  provoke 
him  to  anger  by  the  works  of  his  hands, 
to  become  as  the  house  of  Jeroboam :  for 
this  cause  he  slew  him,  that  is  to  say, 
Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani,  the  prophet. 

8  In  the  ^  six  and  twentieth  year  of  Asa 
king  of  Juda,  Ela  the  son  of  Baasa  reigned 
over  Israel  in  Thersa  two  years. 

9  And  his  servant  Zambri,  who  was  cap- 
tain of  half  the  horsemen,  rebelled  against 
hiri:  now  Ela  was  drinking  in  Thersa, 
and  drunk  in  the  house  of  Arsa  the  gov- 
ernor of  Thersa. 

10  "  And  Zambri  rushing  in,  struck  him 
and  slew  him  in  the  seven  and  twentieth 
year  of  Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  he  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

11  And  when  he  was  king  and  sat  upon 
his  throne,  he  slew  all  the  house  of  Baasa, 
and  he  left  not  one  thereof  to  piss  against 
a  wall,  and  all  his  kinsfolks  and  friends. 

12  And  Zambri  destroyed  all  the  house 
of  Baasa,  according  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  that  he  had  spoken  to  Baasa  in  the 
hand  of  Jehu  the  prophet, 

13  For  all  the  sins  of  Baasa,  and  the  sins 
of  Ela  his  son,  who  sinned,  and  made  Is- 
rael to  sin,  provoking  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel  with  their  vanities. 

14  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ela,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Israel  ? 


X  Supra  14.  11.  — y  2  Par.  16.  1. 
z  B.  C.  886.  —  a  4  Kings  9.  31. 


Chap.  le.  Ver.  23.  In  the  one  and  thirtieth  year, 
&c.  Amri  began  to  reign  in  the  seven  a.nrt  twentieth 
fear  of  Asa;  but  had  not  quiet  possession  of  the 
UDgdom  mi  the  death  of  his  competitor  Thebni, 


15  In  the  seven  and  twentieth  year  ^  of 
Asa  king  of  Juda,  Zambri  reigned  seven 
days  in  Thersa :  now  the  army  was  be- 
sieging Gebbethon  a  city  of  the  Fhilis- 
tines. 

16  And  when  they  heard  that  Zambri  had 
rebelled,  and  slain  the  king,  all  Israel 
made  Amri  their  king,  who  was  general 
over  Israel  in  the  camp  that  day. 

17  And  Amri  went  up,  and  all  Israel 
with  him  from  Gebbethon,  and  they  be- 
sieged Thersa. 

18  And  Zambri  seeing  that  the  city  was 
about  to  be  taken,  went  into  the  palace 
and  burnt  himself  with  the  king's  house: 
and  he  died 

19  In  his  sins,  which  he  had  sinned,  do- 
ing evil  before  the  Lord,  and  walking  in 
the  way  of  Jeroboam,  and  in  his  sin, 
wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin. 

20  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zambri^ 
and  of  his  conspiracy  and  tyranny,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the  words 
of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

21  Then  were  the  people  of  Israel  di- 
vided into  two  parts:  onahalf  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  Thebni  the  son  of  Gineth,  to 
make  him  king:  and  one  half  followed 
Amri. 

22  But  the  people  that  were  with  AmrL 
prevailed  over  the  people  that  followed 
Thebni  the  son  of  Gineth:  and  Thebni 
died,  and  Amri  reigned. 

23  In  the  one  and  thirtieth  year  ^  of 
Asa  king  of  Juda,  Amri  reigned  over 
Israel  twelve  years :  in  Thersa  he  reigned 
six  years. 

24  And  he  bought  the  hill  of  Samaria  of 
Semer  for  two  talents  of  silver:  and  he 
built  upon  it,  and  he  called  the  city  which 
he  built  Samaria,  after  the  name  of  Semer 
the  owner  of  the  hill. 

25  And  Amri  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  acted  wickedly  above  all  that 
were  before  him. 

26  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  of  Jero- 
boam the  son  of  Nabat,  and  in  his  sins 
wherewith  he  made  Israel  to  sin  :  to  pro- 
voke the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  to  anger 
with  their  vanities. 

27  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amri, 
and  the  battles  he  fought,  are  they  not 


b  B.  C.  885. 
c  B.  C.  885 


which  was  in  the  one  and  thirtieth  year  of  Asa'» 
reign.  .^  , 

Ver.  26.     With  their  vanities.    That  is,  their  idoU|p 
their  golden  caives,  vain,  false,  deceitful  things 


374 


3  KINGS 


The  widow  of  Sarephta 


Titten  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the 

ya  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 
28  And   ^  Amri  slept  with  his  fathers, 
ad  was  buried  in  Samaria,  and  Achab 
son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

9  Now  Achab  the  son  of  Amri  reigned 
7er  Israel  in  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year 

Asa  king  Df  Juda.    And  Achab  the  son 
I  Amri  reigned  over  Israel  in  Samaria 

ro  and  twenty  years. 

0  And  Achab  the  son  of  Amri  did  evil  in 
■16  sight  of  the  Lord  above  all  that  were 

fore  him. 

M  Nor  was  it  enough  for  him  to  walk  in 
le  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat : 

t  he  also  took  to  wife  Jezabel  daughter 
!  Ethbaal  king  of  the  Sidonians.  And  he 
ent,  and  served  Baal,  and  adored  him. 
12  And  he  set  up  an  altar  for  Baal  in  the 
mple  of  Baal,  which  he  had  built  in 
imaria, 

{3  And  he  planted  a  grove :  and  Achab 
d  more  to  provoke  the  Lord  the  God  of 
rael,  than  all  the  kings  of  Israel  that 
ere  before  him. 

4  In  his  days  Hiel  of  Bethel  built  Jeri- 
■K) :  in  Abiram  his  firstborn  he  laid  its 
nndations:  and  in  his  youngest  son 
)gub  he  set  up  the  gates  thereof:  ac- 
)rding  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which 

spoke  in  the  hand  of  Josue  the  son  of 

CHAPTER  17. 

ias  shutteth  up  the  heaven  from  raining.  He  is 
Ted  by  ravens,  and  afterwards  by  a  widow  of  So- 
'ephta.    He  raiseth  the  ividoiv''s  son  to  life, 

4ND  ^Elias  the  Thesbite  of  the  inhab- 
A.  itants  of  Galaad  said  to  Achab :   As 

e  Lord  liveth  the  God  of  Israel,  in 
hose  sight  I  stand,  there  shall  not  be 

w  nor  rain  these  years,  but  according 

the  words  of  mj'"  mouth. 
5  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him, 
ying : 

Get  thee  hence,  and  go  towards  the 
ist  and  hide  thyself  by  the  torrent  of 
arith,  which  is  over  against  the  Jordan, 
I  And  there  thou  shalt  drink  of  the  tor- 
!nt :  and  I  have  commanded  the  ravens 
'  feed  thee  there. 

>  So  he  went,  and  did  according  to  the 
ord  of  the  Lord :  and  going,  he  dwelt 
r  the  torrent  Carith,  which  is  over 
gainst  the  Jordan. 


dB.  C.  874.- 
/Eccli.  47.  1 


-e  Jos.  6.  26. 
James  5.  17. 


(JHAP.  17.    Ver.  9. 


6  And  the  ravens  brought  him  bread 
and  flesh  in  the  morning,  and  bread  and 
flesh  in  the  evening,  and  he  drank  of  the 

,  torrent. 

I  7  But  after  some  time  the  torrent  was 
dried  up,  for  it  had  not  rained  upon  the 
earth. 

8  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
him,  saying: 

9  Arise,  £  nd  go  to  Sarephta  of  the  Sido- 
nians, and  dwell  there :  for  I  have  com- 
manded a  widow  woman  there  to  feed 
thee. 

10  ^  H*^  arose,  and  went  to  Sarephta. 
And  when  he  was  come  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  he  saw  the  widow  woman  gath- 
ering sticks,  and  he  called  her,  and  said 
to  her :  Give  me  a  little  water  in  a  ves- 
sel, that  I  may  drink. 

11  And  when  she  was  going  to  fetch  it 
he  called  after  her,  saying:  Bring  me  also, 
I  beseech  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  in  thy 
hand. 

12  And  she  answered :  As  the  Lord  thy 
God  liveth,  I  have  no  bread,  but  only  a 
handful  of  meal  in  a  pot,  and  a  little  oil 
in  a  cruse:  behold  I  am  gathering  two 
sticks  that  I  may  go  in  and  dress  it,  for 
me  and  my  son,  that  we  may  eat  it,  and 
die. 

13  And  Elias  said  to  her :  Fear  not,  but 
go,  and  do  as  thou  hast  said:  but  first 
make  for  me  of  the  same  meal  a  little 
hearth  cake,  and  bring  it  to  me:  and 
after  make  for  thyself  and  thy  son. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel:  The  pot  of  meal  shall  not  waste, 
nor  the  cruse  of  oil  be  diminished,  until 
the  day  wherein  the  Lord  will  give  rain 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

15  She  went  and  did  according  to  the 
word  of  Elias :  and  he  ate,  and  she,  and 
her  house :  and  from  that  day 

16  The  pot  of  meal  wasted  not,  and  the 
cruse  of  oil  was  not  diminished,  accord- 
ing to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
spoke  in  the  hand  of  Elias. 

17  And  ib  came  to  pass  after  this  that 
the  son  of  the  woman,  the  mistress  of 
the  house,  fell  sick,  and  the  sickness  was 
very  grievous,  so  that  there  was  no  breath 
left  in  him. 

18  And  she  said  to  Elias:  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  thou  man  of  God?  art 


h  Luke  4.  26. 


tSarephta  o/  the  Sidonians, 
375 


Itiat  is,  a  city  of  Uit  SidooiaDS. 


hi 


Elias  restores  the  widow* s  son 


3  KINGS 


Elias  and  Achah  meet 


thou  come  to  me  that  my  iniquities  should 
be  remembered,  and  that  thou  shouldst 
kill  my  son? 

19  And  Elias  said  to  her:  Give  me  thy 
son.  And  he  took  him  out  of  her  bosom, 
and  carried  him  into  the  upper  chamber 

(There  he  abode,  and  laid  him  upon  his 
fwn  bed. 

20  And  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said : 
O  Lord  my  God,  hast  thou  afflicted  also 
the  widow,  with  whom  I  am  after  a  sort 
maintained,  so  as  to  kill  her  son  ? 

21  And  he  stretched,  and  measured  nim- 
self  upon  the  child  three  times,  and  cried 
to  the  Lord,  and  said :  O  Lord  my  God, 
let  the  soul  of  this  child,  I  beseech  thee, 
return  into  his  body, 

22  And  the  Lord  heard  the  voice  of 
Elias :  and  the  soul  of  the  child  returned 
into  him,  and  he  revived. 

23  And  Elias  took  the  child,  and  brought 
him  down  from  the  upper  chamber  to 
the  house  below,  and  delivered  him  to 
his  mother,  and  said  to  her ;  Behold  thy 
son  liveth. 

24  And  the  woman  said  to  Elias:  Now, 
by  this  I  know  that  thou  art  a  man  of 
God,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  in  thy 
mouth  is  true. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Elias  Cometh  before  Achab.  He  convinceth  the  false 
prophets  by  brinffing  fire  from  heaven:  he  obtain- 
eth  rain  by  his  prayer. 

AFTER  many  days  the  word  of  the 
.  Lord  came  to  Elias,  in  the  third 
year,  saying:  Go  and  shew  thyself  to 
Achab,  that  T  may  give  rain  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

2  And  Elias  went  to  shew  himself  to 
Achab,  and  there  was  a  grievous  famine 
in  Samaria. 

3  And  Achab  called  Abdias  the  governor 
of  his  house :  now  Abdias  feaircd  the  Lord 
very  much. 

4  For  when  Jezabel  killed  the  prophets 
of  the  Lord,  he  took  a  hundred  prophets 
and  hid  them  by  fifty  and  fifty  in  caves, 
and  fed  them  with  bread  and  water. 

5  And  Achab  said  to  Abdias:  Go  into 
the  land  unto  all  fountains  of  waters,  and 
into  all  valleys,  to  see  if  we  can  find 
grass,  and  save  the  horses  and  mules, 
that  the  beasts  may  not  utterly  perish. 

8  And  they  divided  the   countries  be- 


tween them,  that  they  might  go  round 
about  them:  Achab  went  one  way,  and 
Abdias  another  way  by  himself. 

7  And  as  Abdias  was  in  the  way,  Elias  met 
him:  and  he  knew  him,  and  fell  on  his 
face,  and  said  :   Art  thou  my  lord  Ehas? 

8  And  he  answered :  I  am.  Go,  and  tell 
thy  master :  Elias  is  here. 

9  And  he  said :  What  have  I  sinned,  that 
thouwouldst  deliver  me  thy  servant  into 
the  hand  of  Achab,  that  he  should  kill 
me? 

10  As  the  Lord  bhy  God  liveth.  there  is 
no  nation  or  kingdom,  whither  my  lord 
hath  not  sent  to  seek  thee  :  and  when  all 
answered :  He  is  not  here  :  he  took  an 
oath  of  every  kingdom  and  nation,  be» 
cause  thou  wast  not  founc.,  ^p 

11  And  now  thou  sayest  to  me:  Go.  and 
tell  thy  master  :  Elias  is  here. 

12  And  when  I  am  gone  from  thee,  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  will  carry  thee  into  a 
place  that  I  know  not :  and  I  shall  go  in 
and  tell  Achab^  and  he  not  finding  thee, 
will  kill  me  :  but  thy  servant  feareth  the 
Lord  from  his  infancy. 

13  Hath  it  not  been  told  thee,  my  lord, 
what  I  did  when  Jezabel  killed  the  pro- 
phets of  the  Lord,  how  I  hid  a  hundred 
men  of  the  prophets  of  the  Lord,  by  fifty 
and  fifty  in  caves,  and  fed  them  with 
bread  and  water? 

14  And  now  thou  sayest:  Go,  and  tell 
thy  master :  Elias  is  here :  that  he  may 
kill  me. 

15  And  Elias  said:  As  the  Lord  of  hosts 
liveth,  before  whose  face  I  stand,  this 
day  I  will  shew  myself  unto  him. 

16  Abdias  therefore  went  to  meet  Achab, 
and  told  him :  and  Achab  came  to  meet 
Elias. 

17  And  when  he  had  seen  him,  he  said: 
Art  thou  he  that  troublest  Israel? 

18  And  he  said:  I  have  not  troubled  Is- 
rael, but  thou  and  thy  father's  house,  who 
have  forsaken  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  have  followed  Baalim.  , 

19  Nevertheless  send  now,  and  gather  I 
unto  me  a?l  Israel,  unto  mount  Carmel, 
and  the  prophets  of  Baal  four  hundre' 
and  fifty,  anc  ^he  prophets  of  the  grov< 
four  hundred,  who  eat  at  Jezabel's  tabl 

20  Achab  sent  to  all  the  children  of  Israel 
and  gathered  together  the  orophets  UBi 
mount  Carmel. 


«W 


\ke  two  altars 


3  KINGS 


The  fire  from  heaven 


' 


51  And  Elias  coming  to  all  the  people, 
lid  :  How  long  do  you  halt  between  two 
des?  if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him: 
it  if  Baal,  then  follow  him.  And  the 
3ople  did  not  answer  him  a  word. 

22  And  Elias  said  again  to  the  people:  I 
aly  remain  a  prophet  of  the  Lord :  but 
le  prophets  of  Baal  are  four  hundred  and 
fty  men. 

23  Let  two  bullocks  be  given  us,  and  let 
lem  choose  one  bullock  for  themselves, 
ud  cut  it  in  pieces  and  lay  it  upon  wood, 
lut  put  no  fire  under  :  and  I  will  dress 
16  other  bullock,  and  lay  it  on  wood,  and 
ut  no  fire  under  it. 

24  Call  ye  on  the  names  of  your  gods, 
nd  I  will  call  on  the  name  of  my  Lords 
nd  the  God  that  shall  answer  by  fire,  let 
|;im  be  God.  And  all  the  people  answer- 
ig  said  :  A  very  good  proposal. 

26  Then  Elias  said  to  the  prophets  of 
laal :  Choose  you  one  bullock  and  dress 
first,  because  you  are  many :  and  cali 
n  the  names  of  your  gods,  but  put  no 
ire  under. 

26  And  they  took  the  buUrck  which  he 
ji:ave   them,  and  dressed  11'.    and  they 

ailed  on  the  name  of  Baal  from  mci  mng 
ven  till  noon,  saying :  O  Baal,  hear  us. 
Jut  there  was  no  voice,  nor  any  'chcj\i  an- 
wered  ?  and  they  leaped  aver  the  ciltar 
hat  they  had  made. 

27  And  when  it  was  now  noon,  Elias 
ested  at  them,  saying :  Cry  with  a  louder 
roice :  for  he  is  a  God,  and  ;Derhaps  he 
8  talking,  or  is  in  an  mn,  or  on  a  jour- 
ley,  or  perhaps  he  is  asleep,  and  must  be 
iwakedo 

28  So  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
mt  themselves  after  their  manner  with 
mives  and  lancets,  till  they  were  all  cov- 
ered with  blood. 

29  And  after  midday  was  past,  and 
while  they  were  prophesying,  the  time 
WSLS  come  of  offering  sacrifice,  and  there 
was  no  voice  heard,  nor  did  any  one  an- 
swer, nor  regard  them  as  they  prayed  : 

30  Elias  said  to  all  the  people  :  Come  ye 
onto  me.  And  the  people  coming  near 
onto  him,  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  that  was  broken  uown : 

31  And  he  jook  twelve  jtones  according 
to  the  number  of  the  tribes  of  the  cons 
of  Jacob,  to  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord 
8ame,  aaying :  ^  Israel  shall  b€  thy  name. 


32  And  he  built  with  the  stones  an  altar 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  he  made  a 
trench  for  water,  of  the  breadth  of  two 
furrows  round  about  the  altar. 

33  And  he  laid  the  wood  in  order,  and 
cut  the  bullock  in  pieces,  and  laid  it  upon 
the  wood. 

34  And  he  said :  Fill  four  buckets  with 
water,  and  pour  it  upon  the  burnt  offering, 
and  upon  the  wood.  And  again  he  said: 
Do  the  same  the  second  t:'me.  And  when 
they  had  done  it  the  second  time,  he 
said:  Do  the  same  also  the  third  time. 
And  they  did  so  the  third  time. 

35  And  the  water  run  round  about  the 
altar,  and  the  trench  was  filled  with 
water. 

36  And  when  it  was  now  time  to  offer 
the  holocaust,  Elias  the  prophet  came 
near  and  said :  O  Lord  God  of  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Israel,  shew  tl»^  day  that 
thou  art  the  God  of  Israel,  and  I  thy  ser- 
vant, and  that  according  to  thy  com- 
mandment I  havQ  done  all  these  things. 

37  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  hear  me  •  that  this 
people  may  learn,  that  thou  art  the  Lord 
God,  and  that  thou  hast  turned  their 
heart  again. 

38  Then  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell,  and 
consumed  the  holocaust,  and  the  wood, 
and  the  stones,  and  the  dust,  and  licked 
up  the  water  that  was  in  the  trench. 

39  And  when  all  the  people  saw  this, 
they  fell  on  their  faces,  and  they  said: 
The  Lord  he  is  God,  the  Lord  he  is  God. 

40  And  Ehas  said  to  them :  Take  the 
prophets  of  Baal,  and  let  not  one  of  them 
escape.  And  when  they  had  taken  them, 
Elias  brought  them  down  to  the  torrent 
Cison,  and  killed  them  there. 

41  And  Elias  said  to  Achab :  Go  up,  sat, 
and  drink  :  for  there  is  a  sound  of  abun- 
dance of  rain. 

42  Achab  went  up  to  eat  and  drink:  and 
Ehas  went  up  to  the  top  of  Carmel,  and 
casting  himself  down  upon  the  earth  put 
his  face  between  his  knees, 

43  And  he  said  to  his  servant :  Go  up, 
and  look  toward  the  sea.  And  he  went 
up,  and  looked,  and  said:  There  is  no- 
thing. And  again  he  said  to  him:  Re- 
turn seven  times. 

44  And  at  the  seventh  time,  behold,  a 
little  cloud  arose  out  of  the  sea  like  a 
man^s  foot.  And  he  said :  Go  up  and  say 


377 


Elias  fed  by  an  angel 


to  Achab :  Prepare  thy  chariot  and  go 
down,  lest  the  rain  prevent  thee. 

46  And  while  he  turned  himself  this 
way  and  that  way,  behold  the  heavens 
grew  dark,  with  clouds,  and  wind,  and 
there  fell  a  great  rain.  And  Achab  get- 
ting up  went  away  to  Jezrahel: 

46  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
Elias,  and  he  girded  up  his  loins  and  ran 
before  Achab,  till  he  came  to  Jezrahel. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Elias,  Jlecing  from  Jezabel,  is  fed  by  an  angel  in  the 
desert;  and  by  the  strength  of  that  f  ood  walketh 
forty  days,  till  he  comeih  to  Uoreb,  where  he  hath 
a  vision  of  God. 

AND  Achab  told  Jezabel  all  that  Elias 
^  had  done,  and  how  he  had  slain  all 
the  prophets  wi^Ji  the  sword. 

2  And  Jezabe'  sent  a  messenger  to 
Elias,  saying :  Such  and  such  things  may 
the  gods  do  to  me,  and  add  still  more,  if 
by  this  hour  to  morrow  I  make  not  thy 
life  as  the  life  of  one  of  them. 

3  Then  Elias  was  afraid,  and  rising  up 
he  went  whithersoever  he  had  a  mind : 
and  he  came  to  Bersabee  of  Juda,  and 
left  his  servant  there, 

4  And  he  went  forward,  one  day's  jour- 
ney into  the  desert.  And  when  he  was 
there,  and  sat  under  a  juniper  tree,  he 
"requested  for  his  soul  that  he  might  die, 
LMid  said :  It  is  enough  for  me.  Lord,  take 
^way  my  soul :  for  I  am  no  better  than 
my  fathers. 

5  And  he  cast  himself  down,  and  slept 
.in  the  shadow  of  the  juniper  tree :  and 
oehold  an  angel  of  the  Lord  touched 
him,  and  said  to  him :  Arise  and  eat. 

6  He  looked,  and  t  hold  there  was  at 
his  head  a  hearth  cake,  and  a  vessel  of 
water :  and  he  ate  and  drank,  and  he  fell 
asleep  again. 

7  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again 
the  second  time,  and  touched  him,  and 
said  to  him :  Arise,  eat :  for  thou  hast 
yet  a  great  way  to  go. 

8  And  he  arose,  end  ate,  and  drank,  and 
walked  in  the  strength  of  that  food  forty 


Chap.  19.  Ver.  4.  That  he  might  die.  Elias 
requested  to  die,  not  out  of  impatience  or  pusilla- 
flimity,  but  out  of  zeal  against  sin  •,  and  that  he  might 
no  longer  be  witness  of  the  miseries  of  his  people ; 
and  the  war  they  were  waging  against  God  and  his 
servants.    See  ver.  10. 

Ver.  8.  In  the  strength  of  that  food,  &c.  This 
bread,  with  which  Elias  was  fed  in  the  w'lderness, 
7as  a  figure  of  the  bread  of  life  which  we  receive  in 
Uie  blessed  sacrament ;  by  the  strength  ot       oli  we 


3  KINGS The  vision 

days  and  forty  nights,  unto  the  mount 
of  God,  Horeb. 

9  And  when  he  was  come  thither,  he 
abode  in  a  cave :  and  behold  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him,  and  he  said 
bo  him  :  What  dost  thou  here,  Elias  ? 

10  And  he  answered  :  With  zeal  have  X 
been  zealous  for  the  Lord  God  of  hosts: 
for  the  Children  of  Israel  have  forsaken 
thy  covenant:  they  have  thrown  down 
thy  altars,  they  have  slain  thy  prophets 
with  the  sword,  and  I  alone  am  ieft,  and 
they  seek  my  life  to  take  it  away. 

11  And  he  said  to  him:  Go  forth,  ?-vJ 
stand  upon  the  mount  before  the  Lord 
and  behold  the  Lord  passeth,  and  a  great 
and  strong  wind  before  the  Lord  over- 
throwing the  mountains,  and  breaking 
the  rocks  in  pieces :  the  Lord  is  not  in 
the  wind,  and  after  the  wind  an  earth- 
quake: the  Lord  is  not  in  the  earth- 
quake 

12  And  after  the  earthquake  a  fire :  the 
Lord  is  not  in  the  fire,  and  after  the  fire 
a  whistling  of  a  gentle  air. 

13  And  when  Elias  heard  it,  he  covered 
his  face  with  his  mantle,  and  coming 
forth  stood  in  the  entering  in  of  the 
cave,  and  behold  a  voice  unto  him,  say- 
ing: What  dost  thou  here,  Elias?  And 
he  answered : 

14  With  zeal  have  I  been  zealous  for 
the  Lord  God  of  hosts:  ^because  the 
children  of  Israel  have  forsaken  thy  cov- 
enant: they  have  destroyed  thy  altars, 
they  have  slain  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword,  and  I  alone  am .  left,  and  they 
seek  my  life  to  take  it  away. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Go,  and 
return  on  thy  way  through  the  desert 
to  Damascus:  and  when  thou  art  como 
thither,  thou  shalt  anoint  Hazael  to  be 
king  over  Syria. 

16  "*  And  thou  shalt  anoint  Jehu  the  son 
of  Namsi  to  be  king  over  Israel:  and 
Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat,  of  Abelmeula, 
thou  shalt  anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy 
room. 

I  Kom.  11.  3.  —  w  4  Kings  9. 1. 

are  to  be  supported  in  our  journey  through  the  wil- 
derness of  this  world  till  we  come  to  the  true  mouD- 
tain  of  God,  and  his  vision  in  a  happy  eternity. 

'7 or.  10.  /  alone  am  left,  viz.,  of  the  prophets  m 
the  kingdom  of  Israel,  or  of  the  ten  tribes ,  for  in  the 
kingdom  of  Juda  religion  was  at  that  time  in  a  very 
flourishing  condition  under  the  kings  Asa  and  Josa- 
phat.  And  even  in  Israel  there  remained  several 
prophets,  though  not  'iiea  known  to  Elias.  See 
cbap.  9.0, 13, 28, 3& 


378 


f 


Eliseus  follows  Elias 


3  KINGS  The  Syrians  besiege  Samaria 


17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
3oever  shall  escape  the  sword  of  Hazael, 
shall  be  slain  by  Jehu:  and  whosoever 
shall  escape  the  sword  of  Jehu,  shall  be 
glain  by  Eliseus. 

18  "And  I  will  leave  me  seven  thou- 
sand men  in  Israel,  whose  knees  have 
not  been  bowed  before  Baal,  and  every 
mouth  that  hath  not  worshipped  him 
kissing  the  hands. 

19  And  Elias  departing  from  thence, 
found  Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat,  plough- 
ing with  twelve  yoke  of  oxen:  and  he 
was  one  of  them  that  were  ploughing 
with  twelve  yoke  of  oxen:  and  when 
Elias  came  up  to  him,  he  cast  his  mantle 
upon  him. 

20  And  he  forthwith  left  the  oxen  and 
ran  after  Elias,  and  said :  Let  me,  I  pray 
thee,  kiss  my  father  and  my  mottier,  and 
then  I  will  follow  thee.  And  he  said 
to  him :    Go,  and  return  back :    for  that 

^hich  was  my  part,  I  have  done  to  thee. 

21  And  returning  back  from  him,  he 
took  a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  killed   them, 

d  boiled  the  flesh  with  the  plough  of 
ihe  oxen,  and  gave  to  the  people,  and 
ihey  ate :  and  rising  up  he  went  away, 
nd  followed  Elias,  and  ministered  to 
nim. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Tlie  Syrians  besiege  Samaria:  they  are  ttvice  de- 
feated by  Achab :  who  is  reprehended  by  a  pro- 
phet for  letting  Benadad  go. 

AND  Benadad,  king  of  Syria,  gathered 
.  together  all  his  host,  and  there  were 
mo  and  thirty  kings  with  him,  and  horses, 
EUid  chariots:  and  going  up,  he  fought 
against  Samaria,  and  besieged  it. 

2  And,  sending   messengers   to   Achab 
ing  of  Israel  into  the  city, 

3  He  said:  Thus  saith  Benadad:  Thy 
silver,  and  thy  gold  is  mine:  and  thy 
wives,  and  thy  goodliest  children  are 
mine. 

4  And  the  king  of  Israel  answered :  Ac- 
tsording  to  thy  word,  my  lord  O  king,  I 
am  thine,  and  all  that  I  have. 

6  And  the  messengers  came  again,  and 
said :  Thus  saith  Benadad,  who  sent  us 

n  Rom.  11, 4. 


Ver.  17.  Shall  be  slain  by  Eliseus.  Eliseus  did 
not  kill  any  of  the  idolaters  with  the  material  sword : 
but  he  is  here  joined  with  Hazael  and  Jehu,  tiie 
'^  great  instruments  of  God  in  punishing  the  idolatry 
of  Israel,  because  he  foretold  to  the  former  his  exal- 
tation to  the  kingdom  ol  Syria,  and  the  vengeance 
he  would  execute  against  Israel,  and  anointed  the 


ante  thee  ?  Thy  silver,  and  uhy  gold,  amr'. 
tihy  wives,  and  thy  children  thou  shaifi 
deliver  up  to  me. 

6  To  morrow  therefore  at  this  same 
hour  I  will  send  my  servants  to  thee,  and 
they  shall  search  thy  house,  and  the 
houses  of  thy  servants :  and  all  that 
pleaseth  them,  they  shall  put  in  their 
hands,  and  take  away. 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  all  the 
ancients  of  the  land,  and  said:  Mark, 
and  see  that  he  layeth  snares  for  us. 
For  he  sent  to  me  for  my  wives,  and  for 
my  children,  and  for  my  silver  and  gold: 
and  I  said  not  nay. 

8  And  all  the  ancients,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple said  to  him :  Hearken  not  to  him, 
nor  consent  to  him. 

9  Wherefore  he  answered  the  messen- 
gers of  Benadad:  Tell  my  lord  the  king: 
All  that  thou  didst  send  for  to  me  thy 
servant  at  first,  I  will  do :  but  this  thing 
I  cannot  do. 

10  And  the  messengers  returning 
brought  him  word.  And  he  sent  again 
and  said:  Such  and  such  things  may  the 
gods  do  to  me,  and  more  may  they  add, 
if  the  dust  of  Samaria  shall  suffice  for 
handfuls  for  all  the  people  that  follow 
me. 

11  And  the  king  of  Israel  answering, 
said:  Tell  him:  Let  not  the  girded  boast 
himself  as  the  ungirded. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Benadad 
heard  this  word,  that  he  and  the  kings 
were  drinking  in  pavilions,  and  he  said 
to  his  servants:  Beset  the  city.  And 
they  beset  it. 

13  And  behold  a  prophet  coming  to 
Achab  king  of  Israel,  said  to  him :  Thus" 
saith  the  Lord:  Hast  thou  seen  all  this 
exceeding  great  multitude,  behold  I  will 
deliver  them  into  thy  hand  this  day: 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

14  And  Achab  said:  By  whom?  And  he 
said  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  By  the 
servants  of  the  princes  of  the  provinces. 
And  he  said:  Who  shall  begin  to  fight? 
And  he  said:  Thou. 


latter  by  one  of  his  disciples  to  be  king  of  Israel, 
with  commission  to  extirpate  the  house  of  Achab. 

Chap.  20.  Ver.  11.  Let  not  the  girded,  &c.  Let 
him  not  boast  before  the  victory :  it  will  then  be 
time  to  glory  when  lie  putteth  off  Iiis  armour, haying 
overcome  his  adversary 


379 


The  Syrians  defeated  by  Achab         3  KINGS 


The  Syrians  again  defeated 


15  So  he  mustered  tho  servants  ox  the 
princes  of  the  provinces,  and  ho  found 
the  number  of  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
two  .  and  he  mustered  after  them  the 
people,  all  the  children  of  Israel,  seven 
thousand : 

16  And  they  went  out  at  noon.  Bu^ 
Benadad  was  drinking  himself  drunk,  in 
his  pavilion,  and  the  two  and  thirty  kings 
with  him,  who  were  come  tc  help  him. 

17  And  the  servants  of  the  princes  of 
the  provinces  went  out  first.  And  Bena- 
dad sent.  And  they  told  him,  saying; 
There  are  men  come  out  of  Samaria. 

18  And  he  said:  Whether  they  come  for 
peace,  take  them  alive :  or  whether  they 
come  to  fight,  take  them  alive. 

19  So  the  servants  of  the  princes  of  the 
provinces  went  out,  and  the  rest  of  the 
army  followed : 

20  And  every  one  slew  the  man  that 
came  against  him:  and  the  Syrians  fled, 
and  Israel  pursued  after  them.  And 
Benadad  king  of  Syria  fled  away  on 
horseback  with  his  horsemen. 

21  But  the  king  of  Israel  going  out 
overthrew  the  horses  and  chariots,  and 
slew  the  Syrians  with  a  great  slaughter. 

22  (And  a  prophet  coming  to  the  king 
Oi  Israel,  said  to  him :  Go,  and  strengthen 
thyself,  and  know,  and  see  what  thou 
dost :  for  the  next  year  the  king  of  Syria 
will  come  up  against  thee.) 

23  But  the  servants  of  the  king  of  Syria 
said  to  him :  Their  gods  are  gods  of  the 
hills,  therefore  they  have  overcome  us  : 
but  it  is  better  that  we  should  fight 
against  them  in  the  plains,  and  we  shall 
overcome  them. 

24  Do  thou  therefore  this  thing  :  Re- 
move all  the  kings  from  thy  army,  and 
put  captains  in  their  stead : 

25  And  make  up  the  number  of  soldiers 
that  have  been  slain  of  thine,  and 
horses  according  to  the  former  horses, 
and  chariots  according  to  the  chariots 
which  thou  hadst  before :  and  we  will 
fight  against  them  in  the  plains,  and 
thou  Shalt  see  that  we  shall  overcome 
them.  He  believed  their  counsel  and 
did  so. 

26  Wherefore  at  the  return  of  the  year, 
Benadad  mustered  the  Syrians,  and  went 
up  to  Aphec,  to  fight  against  IsraeL 

27  And  the  children  of  Israel  were  mus- 


tered, and  taking  victuals  went  out  on 
the  other  side,  and  camped  over  against 
them,  like  two  httle  flocks  of  goats :  but 
the  Syrians  filled  the  land. 

28  (And  a  man  of  God  coming,  said  to 
the  king  of  Israel :  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Because  the  Syrians  have  said :  The 
Lord  is  God  of  the  hills,  but  is  not  God 
of  the  valleys :  I  will  deliver  all  this 
great  multitude  into  thy  hand,  and  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord.) 

29  And  both  sides  set  their  armies  in 
array  one  against  the  other  seven  days, 
and  on  the  seventh  day  the  battle  was 
fought:  and  the  children  of  Israel  slew 
of  the  Syrians  a  hundred  thousand  foct- 
men  in  one  day, 

30  And  they  that  remained  fled  to 
Aphec,  into  the  city :  and  the  wall  fell 
upon  seven  and  twenty  thousand  men, 
that  were  left.  And  Benadad  fleeing 
went  into  the  city,  into  a  chamber  that 
was  within  a  chamber. 

31  And  his  servants  said  to  him:  Be- 
hold, wo  have  heard  that  the  kings  of 
the  house  of  Israel  are  merciful :  so  let 
us  put  sackcloth  on  oui  loins,  and  ropea 
on  our  heads,  and  go  out  to  the  king  of 
Israel :  perhaps  he  will  save  our  lives. 

32  So  they  girded  sackcloth  on  their 
loins,  and  put  ropes  on  their  heads,  and 
came  to  the  king  of  Israel,  and  said  to 
him :  Thy  servant  Benadad  saith :  I  be- 
seech thee  let  me  have  my  life.  And  he 
said :  If  he  be  yet  alive  he  is  my  brother, 

33  The  men  took  this  for  a  sign :  and 
in  haste  caught  the  word  out  of  his 
mouth,  and  said :  Thy  brother  Benadad. 
And  he  said  to  them :  Go,  and  bring  him 
to  me.  Then  Benadad  came  out  to  him, 
and  he  lifted  him  up  into  his  chariot. 

34  And  he  said  to  him :  The  cities 
which  my  father  took  from  thy  father, 
I  will  restore :  and  do  thou  make  thee 
streets  in  Damascus,  as  my  father  made 
in  Samaria,  and  having  made  a  league 
I  will  depart  from  thee.  So  he  made  a 
league  with  him,  and  let  him  go. 

35  Then  a  certain  man  of  the  sons  of 
the  prophets  said  to  his  companion  in 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  Strike  me.  But 
ha  would  not  strike» 

36  Then  he  said  to  him :  Because  thou 
wouldst  not  hearken  to  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  behold  thou  shalt  depart  from  me, 


380 


prophet  reproves  Achah 


S  KINGS 


Nahoih  stoned  to  death 


(1  &  lion  shall  slay  thee.     And  ';Fben 
was   gone  a  little    from  him,  a  lion 
ind  him,  and  slew  him. 

7  Then  he  found  another  man,  and  said 
him:  Strike  me.  And  he  struck  him, 
d  wounded  him. 

8  So  the  prophet  went,  and  met  the 
ag  in  the  way,  and  disguised  himself 

sprinkling  dust  on  his  face  and  his 
es. 

£  And  as  the  king  passed  by,  he  cried 
the  king,  and  said :  Thy  servant  went 
t  to  fight  hand  to  hand ;  and  when  a 
rtain  man  was  run  away,  one  brought 
n  to  me,  and  said :  Keep  this  man:  and 
he  shall  slip  away,  thy  life  shall  be  for 
3  life,  or  thou  shalt  pay  a  talent  of 
ver 

0  And  whilst  I  in  a  hurry  turned  this 
ly  and  that,  on  a  sudden  he  was  not  to 

seen.  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to 
ai :  This  is  thy  judgment,  which  thyself 
st  decreed. 

1  But  he  forthwith  wiped  off  the  dust 
)m  his  face.,  and  the  king  of  Israel  knew 
n,  that  he  was  one  of  the  prophets. 

2  And  h  o  siid  to  him :  Thus  sa^th  the 
•rd  :  Because  thou  hast  let  go  out  of  thy 
nd  a  mcin  ';vorthy  of  death,  thy  life 
all  be  for  his  life,  and  thy  people  for 

3  people. 

3  And  the  king  of  Israel  returned  to  his 
use,  slighting  to  hear,  and  raging  came 
tio  Samaria. 

CHAPTER  21. 

'Jbothffor  denying  his  vineyard  to  king  Achah^  is 
>y  JezabeVs  commandment^  falsely  accused  and 
toned  to  death.  For  which  crime  Elias  denoun- 
eth  to  Achab  the  judgments  of  God :  upon  his  huwy 
ling  himself  the  sentence  is  mitigated. 

IND  after  these  things,  Naboth  the 
Ix  Jezrahelite,  who  was  in  Jezrahel, 
Pd  at  that  time  a  vineyard  near  the 
]  lace  of  Acbab  king  of  Samaria. 

And  Achab  spoke  to  Naboth,  saying : 
<  ve  me  thy  vineyard,  that  I  may  make 
13  a  garden  of  herbs,  because  it  is  nigh, 
s  d  adjoining  to  ray  house,  and  I  will  give 
lee  for  it  a  better  vineyard :  or  if  thou 
link  it  more  convenient  for  thee,  I  wiU 
|ve  th:  e  the  worth  of  it  in  money. 

Naboth  answered  him:  The  Lord  be 
l3rciful  to  me,  and  not  let  me  give  thee 
ie  inheritance  of  my  fathers. 

And  Achab  came  into  his  house  angry 


anr^  fretting,  because  olf  the  word  that 
Naooth  the  Jezrahelite  had  spoken  tc 
him,  saying :  I  will  not  give  thee  the  in- 
heritance of  my  fathers.  And  casting 
himself  upon  his  bed,  he  turned  away  his 
face  to  the  wall,  and  would  eat  no  bread. 
6  And  Jezabel  his  wife  went  in  to  him, 
and  said  to  him :  What  is  the  matter  that 
thy  soul  is  so  grieved  ?  and  why  eatest 
thou  no  bread  ? 

6  And  he  answered  her :  I  spoke  to  Na- 
both the  Jezrahelite,  and  said  to  him : 
Give  me  thy  vineyard,  and  take  money 
for  it :  or  if  it  please  thee,  I  will  give 
thee  a  better  vineyard  for  it.  And  he 
said :  I  will  not  give  thee  my  vineyard. 

7  Then  Jezabel  his  wife  said  to  him: 
Thou  art  of  great  authority  indeed,  and 
governest  well  the  kingdom  of  Israel. 
Arise,  and  eat  bread,  and  be  of  good  cheer, 
I  will  give  thee  the  vineyard  of  Naboth 
the  Jezrahelite. 

8  So  she  wrote  letters  in  Achab's  name, 
and  sealed  them  with  his  ring,  and  sent 
them  to  the  ancients,  and  the  chief  men 
that  were  in  his  city,  and  that  d^7elt  witli 
Naboth. 

9  And  this  was  the  tenor  of  the  letters: 
Proclaim  a  fast,  a,nd  make  Naboth  sit 
among  the  chief  of  the  people, 

10  And  suborn  two  men,  sons  of  Belial 
against  him,  and  let  them  bear  false  wit- 
ness :  that  he  hath  blasphemed  God  and 
the  king:  and  then  carry  him  out,  and 
stone  him,  and  so  let  him  die. 

11  And  the  men  of  his  city,  the  ancients 
and  nobles,  that  dwelt  with  him  in  the 
city,  did  as  jezabel  had  commanded  them, 
and  as  it  was  written  in  the  letters  which 
she  had  sent  to  them : 

12  They  jproclaimed  a  fast,  and  made 
Naboth  sit  among  the  chief  of  the  people. 

13  And  bringing  two  men,  sons  of  the 
devil,  they  made  them  sit  against  him: 
and  they,  like  men  of  the  devil,  bore  wit- 
ness against  him  before  the  people,  say- 
ing: Naboth  hath  blasphemed  God  and 
the  king:  wherefore  they  brought  him 
forth  without  the  city,  and  stoned  him  to 
death. 

14  And  they  sent  to  Jezabel,  saying: 
Naboth  is  stoned,  and  is  dead. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jezabel 
heard  that  Naboth  was  stoned,  and  dead, 
that  she  said  to  Achab :  Arise  and  take 


381 


Prophecy  against  Achah  and  J esabel  3  KINGS  Achab  consults  false  prophets 


possession  of  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the 
Jezrahelite,  who  would  not  agree  with 
thee,  and  give  it  thee  for  money:  for 
Naboth  is  not  alive,  but  dead. 

16  And  when  Achab  heard  this,  to  wit, 
that  Naboth  was  dead,  he  arose,  and  went 
down  to  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jez- 
rahelite, to  take  possession  of  it. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Elias  the  Thesbite,  saying: 

18  Arise,  and  go  down  to  meet  Achab 
king  of  Israel,  who  is  in  Samaria:  behold 
he  is  going  down  to  the  vineyard  of  Na- 
both, to  take  possession  of  it : 

19  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  him,  saying: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thou  hast  alain, 
moreover  also  thou  hast  taken  possession. 
And  after  these  words  thou  shalt  add: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord:  ''In  this  place. 
Wherein  the  dogs  have  licked  the  blood 
of  Naboth,  they  shall  lick  thy  blood  also. 

20  And  Achab  said  to  Elias:  Hast  thou 
found  me  thy  enemy  ?  He  said :  I  have 
found  thee,  because  thou  art  sold,  to  do 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

21  *  Behold  I  will  bring  evil  upon  thee, 
and  I  will  cut  down  thy  posterity,  and  I 
will  kill  of  Achab  him  that  pisseth  against 
the  wall,  and  him  that  is  shut  up,  and  the 
last  in  Israel. 

22  And  I  will  mako  thy  house  like  the  ' 
house  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  and 
like  the  house  of  "  Baasa  the  son  of  Ahias: 
for  what  thou  hast  done,  to  provoke  me 
to  anger,  and  for  making  Israel  to  sin. 

23  ^  And  of  Jezabel  also  the  Lord  spoke, 
saying :  The  dogs  shall  eat  Jezabel  in  the 
field  of  Jezrahel. 

24  If  Achab  die  in  the  city,  the  dogs 
shall  eat  him :  but  if  he  die  in  the  field, 
the  birds  of  the  air  shall  eat  hjpa. 

25  Now  there  was  not  such  another  as 
Achab,  who  was  sold  to  do  evil  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord:  for  his  wife  Jezabel 
set  him  on, 

26  And  he  became  abominable,  insomuch 
that  he  followed  the  idols  which  the 
Amorrhites  had  made,  whom  the  Lord 
destroyed  before  the  face  of  the  children 
of  Israel. 

27  And  when  Achab  had  heard  these 
words,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  put 
haircloth  upon  his  flesh,  and  fasted  and 


r  Infra  22. 38. — s  4  Kings  9.  8.  —  i  Supra  15. 29. 
u  Supra  16.  3. 


Chap.  21.    Ver.  20,    Sold,  to  do  evil  in  the  sight, 
iC    Tbat  is.  so  addicted  to  evi/  as  if  thou  hadst 


slept  in  sackcloth,  and  walked  with  hig 
head  cast  down. 

28  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Elias  the  Thesbite,  saying  : 

29  Hast  thou  not  seen  Achab  humbled 
before  me?  therefore,  because  he  hath 
humbled  himself  for  my  sake,  I  will  not 
bring  the  evil  in  his  days,  ^  but  in  hie 
son's  days  will  I  bring  the  evil  upon  his 
house. 

CHAPTER  22.  ;■ 

Achab  believing  his  false  prophets  rather  than 
Micheas,  is  slain  in  Jtamoth  Galaad.  Ochozias 
succeedeth  him.  dood  king  Josaphat  dieth,  and 
his  son  Joram  succeedeth  him. 

AND  ^  there  passed  three  years  with» 
.  out  war  between  Syria  and  Israel, 

2  And  in  the  third  year,  Josaphat  king 
of  Juda  came  down  to  the  king  of  h- 
raol. 

3  (And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  his 
servants:  Know  yo  not  that  Ramoth 
Galaad  if}  ours,  and  we  neglect  to  take  it 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Syria  ?) 

■1  Ancl  he  said  to  Josaphat :  Wilt  then 
come  with  me  to  battle  to  Ramoth 
Galatcd  i 

6  And  Josaphat  said  to  the  king  of  Is- 
raol:  Ac  1  am,  so  art  jhou:  my  people 
and  iihy  people  are  one  ?  and  my  horse- 
men, thy  horsemen.  And  Josaphau  said 
to  the  king  of  Israe!! :  Inquire,  I  beseech 
thee,  this  day,  the  word  of  the  Lord, 

6  Then  the  king  of  Israel  assembled  the  L 
prophetCi  about  four  hundred  men^  and 
ho  said  to  them :  Shall  I  go  to  Ramoth 
Galaad  to  fight,  or  shall  I  forbear?  They 
answered :  Go  up,  and  the  Lord  will  de- 
liver it  into  the  hand  of  the  king. 

7  And  Josaphat  said:  Is  there  not  here 
some  prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may 
inquire  by  him  ? 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
phat :  There  is  one  man  left,  by  whom 
we  may  inquire  of  the  Lord :  Micheas  | 
the  son  of  Jemla;  but  I  hate  him,  for  he 
doth  not  prophesy  good  to  me,  but  evil 
And  Josaphat  said :  Speak  not  so,  0 
king. 

9  Then  the  king  of  Israel  called  aD 
eunuch,  and  said  to  him:  Make  hastei 
and  bring  hither  Micheas  the  son  oi 
Jemla. 


V  4  Kings  9. 36.  —  tr  4  Kings  9.  26. 
X  2  Par.  18. 1 


sold  thyself  to  the  devil,  to  be  his  slave  to  work  aD 
kinds  of  evil. 


382 


^rophecy  of  Micheas 


3  KINGS 


Micheas  is  put  in  prison 


10  Then  the  1  Ag  of  Israel,  and  Josa- 
hat  king  of  Juda,  sat  each  on  his  throne 
lothed  with  royal  robes,  in  a  court  by 
le  entrance  of  the  gate  of  Samaria,  and 
U  the  prophets  prophesied  before  them. 

11  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
lade  himself  horns  of  iron,  and  said: 
hus  saith  the  Lord:  With  these  shalt 
lou  push  Syria,  till  thou  destroy  it. 

12  And  all  the  prophets  prophesied  in 
e  manner,  saying:   Go  up  to  Ramoth 

alaad,  and  prosper,  for  the  Lord  will 
aiiver  it  into  the  king's  hands. 

3  And  the  messenger,  that  went  to 
11  Micheas,  spoke  to  him,  saying:  Be- 

3ld  the  words  of  the  prophets  with  one 
outh  declare  good  things  to  the  king : 
t  thy  word  therefore  be  like  to  theirs, 
id  speak  that  which  is  good. 

4  But  Micheas  said  to  him:  As  the 
>rd  liveth,  whatsoever  the  Lord  shall 
y  to  me,  that  will  I  speak. 

6  So  he  came  to  the  king,  and  the  king 
id  to  him :  Micheas,  shall  we  go  to 
imoth  G  alaad  to  battle,  or  shall  we  for- 
►ar  ?  He  answered  him :  Go  up,  and 
osper,  and  the  Lord  shall  deliver  it 
to  the  king's  hands. 

6  But  the  king  said  to  him :  I  adjure 
ee  again  and  again,  that  thou  tell  me 
thing  but  that  which  is  true  in  the 
-me  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  he  said :  I  saw  all  Israel  scat- 
red  upon  the  hills,  like  sheep  that  have 

shepherd:  ^and  the  Lord  said :  These 
ve  no  master :  let  every  man  of  them 
)urn  to  his  house  in  peace. 

(Then  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
at:  Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that  he  pro- 

Iesieth  no  good  to  me,  but  always 
il?) 
9  And  he  added  and  said :  Hear  thou 
arefore  the  word  of  the  Lord :  I  saw 
I  Lord  sitting  on  his  throne,  and  all 
)  army  of  heaven  standing  ^by  him 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left: 
►^And  the  Lord   said:  Who  shall  de- 

y  Num.  27. 17 ;  Matt.  9.  36.  —  g  Joel  1. 6. 

HAP.  22.  Ver.  15.  Go  up,  &c.  This  was  spoken 
iically,  and  by  way  of  jesting  at  the  flattering 
eches  of  the  false  prophets :  and  so  the  king 
lerstood  it,  as  appears  >^y  his  adjuring  Micheas, 
he  followfcg  verse,  to  .^il  him  the  truth  in  the 
ae  of  the  Lord. 

<er.20.  The  Lord  said,  &c.  God  standeth  not  in 
id  of  any  counsellor ;  nor  are  we  to  suppose  that 
«igs  pass  in  heaven  in  the  manner  here  described: 
D  this  representation  was  made  to  the  prophet,  to 
D  lelivered  by  him  in  a  manner  adapted  to  the  com- 
■  3  ways  and  'motions  c  f  men. 


ceive  Achab  king  of  Israel,  that  he  may 
go  up,  and  fall  at  Ramoth  Galaad  ?  And 
one  spoke  words  of  this  manner,  and 
another  otherwise. 

21  And  there  came  forth  a  spirit,  and 
stood  before  the  Lord,  and  said :  I  will 
deceive  him.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  : 
By  what  means  ? 

22  And  he  said:  I  will  go  forth,  and  be 
a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his 
prophets.  And  the  Lord  said :  Thou 
shalt  deceive  him,  and  shalt  prevail :  "  go 
forth,  and  do  so. 

23  Now  therefore  behold  the  Lord  hath 
given  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  al) 
thy  prophets  that  are  here,  and  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  evil  against  thee. 

24  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
came,  and  struck  Micheas  on  the  cheek, 
and  said:  Hath  then  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  left  me,  and  spoken  to  thee  ? 

25  And  Micheas  said:  Thou  shalt  see 
in  the  day  when  thou  shalt  go  into  a 
chamber  within  a  chamber  to  hide  thy- 
self. 

26  And  the  king  of  Israel  said :  Take 
Micheas,  and  let  him  abide  with  Ammon 
the  governor  of  the  city,  and  with  Joas 
the  son  of  Amalech. 

27  And  tell  them:  Thus  saith  the  king: 
Put  this  man  in  prison,  and  feed  him  with 
bread  of  affliction,  and  water  of  distress, 
till  I  return  in  peace. 

28  And  Micheas  said  :  If  thou  retn  ?n  in 
peace,  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  by  me. 
And  he  said :  Hear,  all  ye  people. 

29  So  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Josaphat 
king  of  Juda  went  up  to  Ramoth  Ga- 
laad. 

30  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
phat :  Take  armour,  and  go  into  the  bat- 
tle, and  put  on  thy  own  garments.  But 
the  king  of  Israel  changed  his  dress,  and 
went  into  the  battle. 

31  And  the  king  of  Syria  had  commanded 
the  two  and  thirty  captains  of  the  chariots, 
saying  :   You  shall  not  fight  against  any. 


a  Vide  Matt  8.  32,  and  Apoc.  20. 3. 


Ver.  22.  Go  forth,  and  do  so.  This  was  not  a  com- 
mand, but  a  permission:  for  God  never  ordaineth 
lies ;  though  he  often  permitteth  the  lying  spirit  to 
deceive  those  who  love  not  the  truth.  2  Thess.  2. 10. 
And  in  this  sense  it  is  said  in  the  following  verse, 
The  Lord  hath  given  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of 
all  thy  prophets. 

Ver.  25.  Go  into  a  chamber,  &c.  This  happened 
when  he  heard  the  king  was  slain,  and  justly  appre 
bended  that  he  should  be  punished  for  his  false  pro 
phecy. 


383 


Achah  is  slain 


3  KINGS 


The  reign  of  Josaphai 


small  or  great,  but  against  the  king  of 
Israel  only. 

32  So  when  the  captains  of  the  chariots 
saw  Josaphat,  they  suspected  that  he  was 
the  king  of  Israel,  and  making  a  violent 
assault  they  fought  against  him :  and 
Josaphat  cried  out. 

33  And  the  captains  of  the  chariots  per- 
ceived that  he  was  not  the  king  of  Israel, 
and  they  turned  away  from  him. 

34  And  a  certain  man  bent  his  bow, 
shooting  at  a  venture,  and  chanced  to 
strike  the  king  of  Israel  between  the  lungs 
and  the  stomach.  But  he  said  to  the 
driver  ot  his  chariot:  Turn  thy  band,  and 
carry  me  out  of  the  army,  for  I  am  griev- 
ously wounded. 

35  And  the  battle  was  fought  that  day, 
and  the  king  of  Israel  stood  in  his  chariot 
against  the  Syrians,  and  he  died  in  the 
evening:  and  the  blood  ran  out  of  the 
wound  into  the  midst  of  the  chariot. 

36  And  the  herald  proclaimed  through 
all  the  army  before  the  sun  set,  saying : 
Let  every  man  return  to  his  own  city, 
and  to  his  own  country. 

37  And  the  king  died,  ^  and  was  carried 
into  Samaria:  and  they  buried  the  king 
in  Samaria. 

38  °  And  they  washed  his  chariot  in  the 
pool  of  Samaria,  and  the  dogs  licked  up 
his  blood,  and  they  washed  the  reins, 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  which 
he  had  spoken. 

39  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Achab,  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  the  house  of  ivory 
that  he  made,  and  all  the  cities  that  he 
built,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
Israel ? 

40  So  Achab  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
Ochozias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

41  But  Josaphat  the  son  of  Asa  began 
to  reign  over  Juda  in  the  fourth  year  of 
^  Achab  king  of  Israel. 

42  He  was  five  and  thirty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
five  and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem :  the 


6  B.  C.  853.  — c  Supra  21,  19. 
dB.  C.  870.  — e  A.  M.  3108. 


Ver.  44.  He  took  not  away,  &c.  He  left  some  of 
the  his^h  places,  viz.,  those  in  which  they  worshipped 
the  true  God:  but  tof)l<  away  all  others, 2  Par.  17. 6, 
imd  aote  ver.  U  of  chap.  15. 3  Kings. 


name  of  his  mother  was  Azuba  the  daugh- 
ter of  Salai. 

43  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  of  Asa 
his  father,  and  he  declined  not  from  it: 
and  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

44  Nevertheless  he  took  not  away  the 
high  places :  for  as  yet  the  people  offered 
sacrifices  and  burnt  incense  in  the  high 
places. 

45  And  Josaphat  had  peace  with  the 
king  of  Israel, 

46  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josaphat, 
and  his  works  which  he  did,  and  his  bat- 
tles, are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
Juda? 

47  And  the  remnant  also  of  the  effemi- 
nate, who  remained  in  the  days  of  Asa  hit 
father,  he  took  out  of  the  land. 

48  And  there  was  then  no  king  appointed 
in  Edom. 

49  *  But  king  Josaphat  made  navies  OQ 
the  sea,  to  sail  into  Ophir  for  gold :  but 
thej^  could  not  go,  «^for  the  ships  were 
broken  in  Asiongaber. 

60  Then  Ochozias  the  son  of  Achab  said 
to  Josaphat :  Let  my  servants  go  with  thy 
servants  in  the  ships.  And  Josaphat 
would  not. 

61  And  ^  Josaphat  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of 
David  his  father:  and  Joram  his  sob 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

62  And  Ochozias  the  son  of  Achab  be- 
gan to  reign  over  Israel  in  Samaria,  in 
the  seventeenth  year  of  ^  Josaphat  king 
of  Juda,  and  he  reigned  over  Israel  two 
years, 

63  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  and  walked  in  the  way  of  his  father 
and  his  mother,  and  in  the  way  of  Jero- 
boam the  3on  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
to  sin. 

54  He  served  also  Baal,  and  worshipped 
him,  and  provoked  the  Lord  the  Go-i  of 
Israel,  according  to  all  that  his  father 
had  done. 


/2  Par.  20.  36.— i/  B.  C.  848. 
h  B.  C.  853. 


Ver.  50.  Would  not.  He  had  been  reprehended 
before  for  admitting  such  a  partner :  and  therefore 
would  have  no  more  to  do  with  liini. 


384 


chozias  consults  Beelzebub 


Elias  brings  fire  from  heaven 


THB 


FOURTH  BOOK  OF  KINGS. 


CHAPTER  1. 

hozias  aendeth  to  considt  Beelzebub:  Elias  fore- 
elleth  his  death :  and  causeth  Jire  to  come  down 
rom  heaven^  upon  two  captains  and  their  com- 
yanies. 

iND  Moab  rebelled  against  Israel, 
\.  after  the  death  of  Achab. 
I  And  OchoKias  fell  through  the  lattices 
I  his  upper  chamber  which  he  had  in 
[maria,  and  was  sick :  and  he  sent  mes- 
iQgers,  saying  to  them:  Go,  consult 
]  elzebub,  the  god  of  Accaron,  whether 
]i  hall  recover  of  this  my  illness. 

And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Jias  the  Thesbite,  saying :  Arise,  and  go 

I  to  meet  the  messengers  of  the  king 
i  Samaria,  and  say  to  them :   Is  there 

I I  a  God  in  Israel,  that  ye  go  to  consult 
1  elzebub  the  god  of  Accaron? 

;  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  From 
t3  bed,  on  which  thou  art  gone  up,  thou 
oilt  not  come  down,  but  thou  shalt 
8:ely  die.     And  Elias  went  away. 

And  the  messengers  turned  back  to 
(hozias.  And  he  said  to  them:  Why 
5)  you  come  back? 

But  they  answered  him :  A  man  met 
t  and  said  to  us :  Go,  and  return  to  the 
i  ig,  that  sent  you,  and  you  shall  say  to 
ta:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Is  it  because 
t)TQ  was  no  God  in  Israel  that  thou 
Oldest  to  Beelzebub  the  god  of  Acca- 
n?  Therefore  thou  shalt  not  come 
d«rn  from  the  bed,  on  which  thou  art 
gie  up,  but  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

And  he  said  to  them:  What  manner 
r»man  was  he  who  met  you,  and  spoke 
I'  ise  words? 

I  But  they  said:  A  hairy  man  with  a 
gdle  of  leather  about  his  loins.  And  he 
Bi:  It  is  Elias  the  Thesbite. 

And  he  sent  to  him  a  captain  of  fifty, 
ii  the  fifty  men  that  were  under  him. 
/d  he  went  up  to  him,  and  as  he  was 
ffiingon  the  top  of  a  hill,  said  to  him: 


13AP.  1.  Ver.  10.  Let  fire,  &c.  Elias  was 
It  ured  to  call  for  fire  from  heaven  upon  these  cap- 
K  s,  who  came  to  apprehend  him ;  not  out  of  a 
fl;  re  to  gratify  any  private  passion;  but  to  punish 
t  msult  offered  to  religion,  to  confirm  his  mission. 


Man  of  God,  the  Mng  hath  commanded 
that  thou  come  down. 

10  And  Elias  answering,  said  to  the 
captain  of  fifty :  If  I  be  a  man  of  God, 
let  fire  come  down  from  heaven,  and 
consume  thee,  and  thy  fifty.  And  there 
came  down  fire  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sumed him,  and  the  fifty  that  were  with 
him. 

11  And  again  he  sent  to  him  another 
captain  of  fifty  men,  and  his  fiftj  with 
him.  And  he  said  to  him :  Man  of  God, 
thus  saith  the  king:  Make  haste  and 
come  down. 

12  Elias  answering,  said :  If  I  be  a  man 
of  God,  let  fire  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  thee  and  thy  fifty.     And 
fire  came  down  from  heaven,  and  con 
sumed  him  and  his  fifty. 

13  Again  he  sent  a  third  captain  of  fifty 
men,  and  the  fifty  that  were  with  him. 
And  when  he  was  come,  he  fell  upon  his 
knees,  before  Elias,  and  besought  him 
and  said:  Man  of  God,  despise  not  my 
life,  and  the  lives  of  thy  servants  that 
are  with  me. 

14  Behold  fire  came  down  from  heaven, 
and  consumed  the  two  first  captains  of 
fifty  men,  and  the  fifties  that  were  with 
them:  but  now  I  beseech  thee  to  spare 
my  life. 

15  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Elias,  saying:  Go  down  with  him,  fear 
not.  He  arose  therefore,  and  went  down 
with  him  to  the  king, 

16  And  said  to  him:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Because  thou  hast  sent  messengers 
to  consult  Beelzebub  the  god  of  Accaron, 
as  though  there  were  not  a  God  in  Israel, 
of  whom  thou  mightest  inquire  the  word ; 
therefore  from  the  bed  on  which  thou 
art  gone  up,  thou  shalt  not  come  down, 
but  thou  shalt  surely  die. 

17  So  he  died  according  to  the  word  of 


and  to  shew  how  vain  are  the  efforts  of  men  against 
God,  and  his  servants,  whom  he  willeth  to  protect. 

Ver.  17,  The  second  year  of  Joram,  &c.  Counted 
from  the  time  that  he  was  associated  i^o  the  throne 
by  his  father  Josaphat, 


26 


385 


Eliseus  refuses  to  leave  Elias  4  KINGS    Elias  taken  up  in  the  fiery  charic 


Che  L<n»d  which  Elias  spoke,  and  Joram 
his  brother  reigned  in  liis  stead,  in  the 
second  ^  year  of  Joram  the  son  of  Josa- 
phat  king  of  Juda:  because  he  had  no 
Bon. 

18  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ochozias 
which  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

CHAPTER  2. 

Eliseus  vdll  not  part  from  Elias.  The  water  of  the 
Jordan  is  divided  by  Elias^s  cloak.  Elias  is  taken 
up  in  a  fiery  chariot,  and  his  double  spirit  is  given 
to  Eliseus.  Eliseus  healeth  the  waters  by  casting 
in  salt.  Boys  are  torn  by  bears  for  mocking  Elis- 
eus. 
A  ND    it  came  to  pass,  when  the  Lord 

XX  would  take  up  Elias  into  heaven  by 

a  whirlwind,  that  Elias  and  EUseus  were 

going  from  Galgal. 

2  And  Elias  said  to  Eliseus:  Stay  thou 
here,  because  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  as 
far  as  Bethel.  And  Eliseus  said  to  him : 
As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth, 
I  will  not  leave  thee.  And  when  they 
were  come  down  to  Bethel, 

3  The  sons  of  the  prophets,  that  were 
at  Bethel,  came  forth  to  EUseus,  and  said 
to  him:  Dost  thou  know  that  this  day 
the  Lor;d  will  take  away  thy  master  from 
thee  ?  And  he  answered :  I  also  know  it : 
hold  your  peace. 

4  And  EUas  said  to  Eliseus :  Stay  here 
because  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jericho. 
And  he  said :  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as 
thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee. 
And  when  they  were  come  to  Jericho, 

6  The  sons  of  the  prophets  that  were  at 
Jericho,  came  to  EUseus,  and  said  to 
him:  Dost  thou  know  that  this  day  the 
Lord  will  take  away  thy  master  from 
thee?  And  he  said:  I  also  know  it:  hold 
your  peace. 

6  And  Elias  said  to  him:  Stay  here,  be- 
cause the  Lord  hath  sent  me  as  far  as 
the  Jordan.  And  he  said :  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not 
leave  thee;  and  they  two  went  on  to- 
gether, 

7  And  fifty  men  of  the  sons  of  the  pro- 
phets followed  them,  and  stood  in  sight 


at  a  distance :  but  they  two  stood  by  thi 
Jordan. 

8  And  Elias  took  his  mantle  and  folded^ ^ 
it  together,  and  struck  the  waters,  anc 
they  were  divided  hither  and  thither,  anc' 
they  both  passed  over  on  dry  ground. 

9  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  Eliai* 
said  to  Eliseus :  Ask  what  thou  wilt  hav(' 
me  to  do  for  thee,  before  I  be  taker 
away  from  thee.  And  EUseus  said^  I  be 
seech  thee  that  in  me  may  be  thy  doubl<' 
spirit.  f' 

10  And  he  answered:  Thou  hast  askec^"^ 
a  hard  thing:  nevertheless  if  thou  sed' 
me  when  I  am  taken  from  thee,  thoil^ 
shalt  have  what  thou  hast  asked :  but " 
thou  see  me  not,  thou  shalt  not  have  i 

11  And  as  they  went  on,  walking 
talking  together,  behold  a  fiery  ch 
and  fiery  horses  parted  them  both  as 
der:  ^  and  EUas  went  up  by  a  whirl 
into  heaven. 

12  And  EUseus  saw  him,  and  cried : 
father,  my  father,  the  chariot  of  Is; 
and  the  driver  thereof.     And  he  saw 
no  more :  and  he  took  hold  of  his  o: 
garments,  and  rent  them  in  two  pieo 

13  And  he  took  up  the  mantle  ^i  E 
that  feU  from  him:  and  going  back, 
stood  upon  the  bank  of  the  Jordan, 

14  And  he  struck  the  waters  with 
mantle  of  EUas,  that  had  fallen  from 
and  they  were  not  divided.  And  he  s 
Where  is  now  the  God  of  Elias?  And 
struck  the  waters,  and  they  were  divide 
hither  and  thither,  and  EUseus  pase^ 
over. 

15  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
Jericho,  who  were  over  against  hii 
seeing  it  said:  The  spirit  of  Elias  ha 
rested  upon  EUseus.  And  coming  to  me 
him,  they  worshipped  him,  falUng  to  tl 
ground, 

16  And  they  said  to  him :  Behold,  the 
are  with  thy  servants  fifty  strong  me 
that  can  go,  and  seek  thy  master,  le 
perhaps  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  tak< 
him  up  and  cast  him  upon  some  mounta 
or  into  some  valley.  And  he  said :  I 
not  send. 


j  B.  C.  852. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  1.  Heaven.  By  heaven  Jiere  is 
tieant  the  air,  the  lowest  of  the  heavenly  regions. 

V«r.  3.  The  sons  of  the  propfiets.  That  is,  the 
lisciples  of  the  prophets ;  who  seem  to  have  had 
their  schools,  like  colleges  or  communities,  in 
Bethel,  Jericho,  and  other  places  in  the  days  of 
Elias  and  Eliseus. 


I  Eccli.  48. 13  ;  1  Mac.  2.  58. 


Ver.  9.    Double  spirit.    A  double  portion  of 
smrit,  as  thy  eldest  son  and  heir :  or  thy  spirit  wi 
is  double  in  comparison  of  that  which  God  usu; 
imparteth  to  his  prophets.  , 

Ver  15.  They  worshipped  htm.  Viz.,  witn  an 
ferior,  yet  religious  veneration,  uot  for  any  tempo! 
but  spiritual  excellency. 


386 


sens  heals  the  waters 


4  KINGS 


TJie  kings  consult  EUseiis 


But  they  pressed  him,   till  he  con- 
ted,   and   said:    Send.   And   they  sent 

men:  and  they  sought  three  days 
found  him  not. 

And  they  came  back  to  him:  for  he 
jde  at  Jericho,  and  he  said  to  them: 
I  not  say  to  you:  Do  not  send? 
And  the  men  of  the  city  said  to  Elis- 

Behold  the  situation  of  this  city  is 

good,  as  thou,  my  lord,  seest:  but 
waters  are  very  bad,  and  the  ground 
•en. 

And  he  said:  Bring  me  a  new  vessel, 
put  salt  into  it.    And  when  they  had 
ight  it. 

He  went  out  to  the  spring  of  the 
rs,  and  cast  the  salt  into  it,  and  said : 
s  saith  the  Lord:  I  have  healed  these 
irs,  and  there  shall  be  no  more  in 
a  death  or  barrenness. 
And  the  waters  were  healed  unto 
day,  according  to  the  word  of  Elis- 
which  he  spoke. 

And  he  went  up  from  thence  to  Beth- 
md  as  he  was  going  up  by  the  way, 

boys  come  out  of  the  city  and 
:ed  him,  saying:  Go  up,  thou  bald 
;  go  up,  thou  bald  head. 
And  looking  back  he  saw  them,  and 
id  them  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
there  came  forth  two  bears  out  of 
forest,   and   tore   of  them   two   and 

boys. 
And  from  thence  he  went  to  mount 
lel,  and  from  thence  he  returned  to 
iria. 

CHAPTER  3 

Mngs  of  Israel,  Juda  and  Edom,  fight 
mst  the  king  of  Moab.  They  want  water, 
\ch  Eliseus  procureth  without  rain :  and 
phesieth  victory.  The  king  of  Moab  is  over- 
own,  his  city  is  besieged:  he  sacriflceth  his 
t6orn  son:  so  the  Israelites  raise  the  siege. 

D  Joram  the  son  of  Achab  reigned 
)ver  Israel  in  Samaria  in  the  eight- 
year  ofm  Josaphat  king  of  Juda. 
he  reigned  twelve  years. 
nd  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  but 
ke  his  father  and  his  mother:  for  he 
away  the  statues  of  Baal,  which  his 
r  had  made. 

evertheless  he  stuck  to  the  sins  of 
cam  the  son   of  Nabat,  who  made 


TO  B.  C.  852. 


.24.     Cursed   them.      This   curse,   which 

oijowed  by  so  visible  a  judgment  of  God, 

qt  the  effect  of  passion,  or  of  a  desire  of 

J^E^ing    himself;    but    of    zeal    for    religion, 


Israel   to    sin,   nor   did   he   depart   from 
them. 

4  Now  Mesa,  king  of  Moab,  nourished 
many  sheep,  and  he  paid  to  the  king  of 
Israel  a  hundred  thousand  lambs,  and  a 
hundred  thousand  rams  with  their  fleeces. 

5  And  when  Achab  was  dead,  he  broke 
the  league  which  he  had  made  with  the 
king  of  Israel. 

6  And  king  Joram  went  out  that  day 
from  Samaria,  and  mustered  all  Israel. 

I  7  And  he  sent  to  Josaphat  king  of  Juda, 
saying:    The   king   of   Moab   is   revolted 

'from  me,  come  with  me  against  him  to 
battle.  And  he  answered:  I  will  come 
up:  he  that  is  mine,  is  thine:  my  people, 
thy  people:  and  my  horses,  thy  horses. 

8  And  he  said:  Which  way  shall  we  go 
up?  But  he  answered:  By  the  desert  of 
Edom. 

9  So  the  king  of  Israel,  and  the  king  of 
Juda,  and  the  king  of  Edom  went,  and 
they  fetched  a  compass  of  seven  days* 
journey,  and  there  was  no  water  for  the 
army,  and  for  the  beasts,  that  followed 
them. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  said:  Alas, 
alas,  alas,  the  Lord  hath  gathered  us 
three  kings  together,  to  deliver  us  into 
the  hands  of  Moab! 

11  And  Josaphat  said:  Is  there  not  here 
a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  be- 
seech the  Lord  by  him?  And  one  of  the 
servants  of  the  king  of  Israel  answered: 
Here  is  Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat,  who 
poured  water  on  the  hands  of  Elias. 

12  And  Josaphat  said:  The  word  of  the 
Lord  is  with  him.  And  the  king  of  Israel, 
and  Josaphat  king  of  Juda,  and  the  king 
of  Edom  went  down  to  him. 

13  And  Eliseus  said  to  the  king  of  Israel: 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  go  to  the 
prophets  of  thy  father,  and  thy  mother. 
And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  him:  Why 
hath  the  Lord  gathered  together  these 
three  kings,  to  deliver  them  into  the 
hands  of  Moab  ? 

14  And  Eliseus  said  to  him:  As  the 
Lord  of  hosts  liveth,  in  whose  sight  I 
stand,  if  I  did  not  reverence  the  face  of 
Josaphat  king  of  Juda,  I  would  not  have 
hearkened  to  thee,  nor  looked  on  thee. 


of  the  prophet ;  and  of  a  divine  inspiration : 
God  punishing  in  this  manner  the  inhabitants  of 
Bethel,  (the  chief  seat  of  the  calf  worship,) 
who  had  trained  up  their  children  in  a  pr^u- 


il<  wa«iiT,«7iifoH'K^+v.«o^  K    '^    /ui    leiigion,    wno  naa  trained  up  their  children  in  a  preju- 
was  insulted  by  these  boys,  in  the  person  |  dice  against  the  true  religion  and  its  ministers. 

387 


The  Moahites  are  defeated 

15  But  now  bring  me  hither  a  minstrel. 
And  when  the  minstrel  played,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  came  upon  him,  <and  he  said  : 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lorcl:  Make  the  chan- 
nel of  this  torrent  full  of  ditches. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  You  shall 
not  see  wind,  nor  rain:  and  yet  this 
channel  shall  be  filled  with  waters,  and 
you  shall  drink,  you  anc!.  your  families, 
and  your  beasts. 

18  And  this  is  a  small  thing  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord:  moreover  he  will  deliver 
also  Moab  into  your  hands. 

19  And  you  shall  destroy  every  fenced 
city,  and  every  choice  city,  and  shall  cut 
down  every  fruitful  tree,  and  shall  stop 
up  all  the  springs  of  waters,  and  every 
goodly  field  you  shall  cover  with  stones. 

20  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning, 
when  the  sacrifices  used  to  be  offered, 
that  behold,  water  camc;  by  the  way  of 
Edom,  and  the  country  was  filled  with 
water. 

21  And  all  jhcj  Moabites  hearing  that  the 
kings  were  some  up  to  fight  against  them, 
gathered  together  all  that  were  girded 
with  a  belt  upon  them,  and  stood  in  the 
borders. 

22  And  they  rose  early  in  the  morning, 
and  the  sun  being  now  up,  and  shining 
upon  the  waters,  the  Moabites  saw  the 
waters  over  against  them  red,  like  blood, 

23  And  they  said:  It  is  the  blood  of  the 
sword :  the  kings  have  fought  among 
themselves,  and  they  have  killed  one 
another:  go  now,  Moab,  to  the  spoils. 

24  And  they  went  into  the  camp  of  Is- 
rael :  but  Israel  rising  up  defeated  Moab, 
who  fled  before  them.  And  they  being 
conquerors,  went  and  smote  Moab. 

25  And  they  destroyed  the  cities  :  and 
they  filled  every  goodly  field,  every  man 
casting  his  stone :  and  they  stopt  up  all 
the  springs  of  waters :  and  cut  down  all 
the  trees  that  bore  fruit,  so  that  brick 
walls  only  remained  :  and  the  city  was 
beset  by  the  slingers,  and  a  great  part 
thereof  destroyed. 

26  And  when  the  king  of  Moab  saw  this, 
to  wit,  that  the  enemies  had  prevailed, 
he  took  with  him  seven  hundred  men 
that  drew  the  sword,  to  break  in  upon 
the  king  of  Edom :  but  they  could  not. 

27  Then  he  took   his   eldest  son   that 


4  KINGS 


Eliseus  multiplies  the  oil 


should  have  reigned  "w  his  stead,  and  of- 
fered him  for  a  burnt  offering  upon  the 
wall :  and  there  was  great  indignation  ii 
Israel,  and  presently  they  departed  from 
him,  and  returned  into  their  own  country 

CHAPTER  4. 

Miracles  of  Eliseus.    He  raiseth  a  dead  chUd ' 
life. 

I^OW  a  certain  woman  of  the  wive: 
±M  of  the  prophets  cried  to  Eliseus,  say' 
ing:  Thy  servant  my  husband  is  dead, 
and  thou  knowest  that  thy  servant  was 
one  that  feared  God,  and  behold  the 
creditor  is  com^  to  take  away  my  two  sons 
to  serve  him. 

2  And  Ehseus  said  to  her :  What  wilt 
thou  have  me  to  do  for  thee  ?  Tell  me, 
what  hast  thou  in  thy  house  ?  And  she 
answered :  I  thy  handmaid  have  nothing 
in  my  house  but  a  little  oil,  to  anoint  me 

3  And  he  said  to  her :  Go,  borrow  of  all 
thy  neighbour:;  empty  vessels  not  a  few. 

4  And  go  in,  and  shut  thy  door,  when 
thou  art  within,  and  thy  sons  :  and  poor 
out  thereof  into  all  those  vessels:  and 
when  they  are  full  take  them  away. 

6  So  the  woman  went,  and  shut  the  door 
upon  her,  and  upon  her  sons:  they  brought 
her  the  vessels,  and  she  poured  in. 

6  And  when  the  vessels  were  full,  she 
said  to  her  son:  Bring  me  yet  a  vessel 
And  he  answered :  I  have  no  more.  And 
the  oil  stood. 

7  And  she  came,  and  told  the  man  of 
God.     And  he  said  :  Go,  sell  the  oil,  and 
pay  thy  creditor :  and  thou  and  thy  songjt, 
live  of  the  rest. 

8  And  there  was  a  day  when  Eli 
passed  by  Sunam :  now  there  was  a  great 
woman  there,  who  detained  him  to  eal 
bread  ;  and  as  he  passed  often  that 
he  turned  into  her  house  to  eat  bread.. 

9  And  she  said  to  her  husband :  I 
ceive  that  this  is  a  holy  man  of  God, 
often  passeth  by  us. 

10  Let  us  therefore  make  him  a  liti 
chamber,  and  put  a  little  bed  in  it  for 
and  a  table,  and  a  stool,  and  a  candl 
stick,  that  when  he  cometh  to  us,  he  ma, 
abide  there. 

11  Now  there  was  a  certain  day 
he  came  and  turned  in  to  the  chaml 
and  rested  there. 


i: 


Coat.  3.   Ver.  25.   Brick  walls  only  remained.    It  was  the  proper  name  of  the  capital  city  of  ttt 

Moabites    In  Hebrew,  Kir-Haraseth, 

388 


'liseus*  promise  to  the  Sunamitess  4  KINGS  Eliseus  raises  the  child  to  life 


.2  And  he  said  to  Giezi  his  servant : 
all  this  Sunamitess.  And  when  he  had 
illed  her,  and  she  stood  before  him, 
il3  He  said  to  his  servant:  Say  to  her : 
Bhold  thou  hast  dihgently  served  us  in 
1  thingSj  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do 
•r  thee?  hast  thou  any  business,  and 
ilt  thou  that  I  speak  to  the  king,  or  to 
e  general  of  the  army  ?  And  she  an- 
gered :  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of  my  own 
jople, 

4  And  he  said :  What  will  she  then  that 
io  for  her?  And  Giezi  said:  Do  not 
k,  for  she  hath  no  son,  and  her  hus- 
nd  is  old. 

5  Then  he  bid  him  call  her :  And  when 
le  was  called,  and  stood  before  the  door, 

6  He  said  to  her:  At  this  time,  and  this 
me  hour,  if  life  accompany,  thou  shalt 
ve  a  son  in  thy  womb  But  she  an- 
ered :  Do  not,  I  beseech  thee,  my  lord, 
ou  man  of  God,  do  not  lie  to  thy  hand- 
lid. 

7  And  the  woman  conceivedj  and 
ought  forth  a  son  in  the  time,     and  at 

same  hour,  that  Eliseus  had  said. 
3  And  the  child  grew.    And  on  a  cer- 
n  day,  when  he  went  out  to  his  father 
the  reapers, 

?  He  said  to  his  father :  My  hea<3  ach- 
1,  my  head  acheth.  But  he  said  to  his 
•vant :  Take  him,  and  carry  him  to  his 

i")ther. 
)  And  when  he  had  taken  him,  and 
J)ught  him  to  his  mother,  she  set  him 

her  knees  until  noon,  and  then  he 
'd. 
L  And  she  went  up  and  laid  him  upon 

bed  of  the  man  of  God,  and  shut  the 
5r :  and  going  out, 

She  called  her  husband,  and  said: 
id  with  me,  I  beseech  thee,  one  of  thy 
vants,  and  an  ass  that  I  may  run  to 
I  man  of  God,  and  come  again. 

And  he  said  to  her :  Why  dost  thou 
to  him?  to  day  is  neither  new  moon 

sabbath.     She  answered :  I  will  go 

And  she  saddled  an  ass,  and  com- 
nded  her  servant:  Drive,  and  make 


^^'  1*  ^®^-  ^-  'Salute  him  not.  He  that  is 
to  raise  to  life  the  sinner  spiritually  dead,  must 
suffer  himself  to  be  called  off,  or  diverted  from 
enterprise,  by  the  salutations  or  ceremonlGS  of 
world. 

itc  31.  St.  Augustine  considers  a  great  mystery 
us  miracle  wrought  by  the  prophet  Eliseus,  thu;i: 
;  ne  staff  sent  by  his  servant  is  figured  the  rod  Oi 
»  es  or  the  ow  Law.  whicli  was  not  sufQcient  to 


L 


haste,  make  no  stay  in  going.     And  do 
that  which  I  bid  thee. 

25  So  3he  went  forward,  and  came  to  the 
man  of  God  to  mount  Carmel:  and  when 
the  man  of  God  saw  her  coming  towards, 
he  said  to  Giezi  his  servant :  Behold  that 
Sunamitess. 

26  Go  therefore  to  meet  her,  and  say  to 
her  .  Is  all  well  with  thee,  and  with  thy 
husband,  and  with  thy  son  ?  and  she  an- 
swered :  WelL 

27  And  when  she  came  to  the  man  of 
God  to  the  mount,  she  cauglit  hold  on  his 
feet:  and  Giezi  came  to  remove  her 
A  nd  the  man  of  God  said :  Let  her  alone 
for  her  soul  is  in  anguish,  and  the  Lord 
hath  hid  it  from  me,  and  hath  not  told 
me. 

28  And  she  said  to  Mm :  Did  I  ask  a  eon 
oi  my  lord?  did  jl  not  say  to  thee:  Do 
not  deceive  me  ? 

29  Then  he  said  to  Giezi :  Gird  up  thy 
loins,  and  take  my  staff  in  thy  hand,  and 
go.  If  any  man  meet  thee,  salute  him 
not :  and  if  any  man  salute  thee,  answer 
him  not :  3nd  lay  my  staff  upon  the  face 
of  the  child. 

30  But  the  mother  of  the  child  said :  As 
the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I 
win  not  leave  thee.  He  arose,  therefore, 
and  followed  her. 

31  But  Giezi  was  gone  before  them,  and 
laid  the  staff  upon  the  face  of  the  child, 
and  there  was  no  voice  nor  sense:  and 
he  returned  to  meet  him,  and  told  him, 
saying :  The  child  is  not  risen. 

32  Eliseus  therefore  went  into  the  house 
and  behold  the  child  lay  dead  on  his  bed! 

33  And  going  in  he  shut  the  door  upon 
him,  and  upon  the  child,  and  prayed  to 
the  Lord. 

34  And  he  went  up,  and  lay  upon  the 
child:  and  he  put  his  mouth  upon  his 
mouth,  and  his  eyes  upon  his  eyes,  and 
his  hands  upon  his  hands :  and  he  bowed 
himself  upon  him,  and  the  child's  flesh 
grew  warmo 

36  Then  he  returned  and  walked  in  the 
house,  once  to  and  fro :  and  he  went  up, 


bring  manlcind  to  life  then  dead  in  sin.  It  was  ne. 
cessary  that  Christ  himself  should  come,  and  by  tak. 
mg  m  human  nature,  become  flesh  of  our  flesh,  and 
restor».  us  to  life.  In  this  Eliseus  was  a  figure  of 
Christ,  as  it  wan  necessary  that  he  should  come  him- 
sell  to  bring  the  dead  child  to  life  and  restore  him  to 
nis  mother,  who  is  here,  in  a  mystical  sense.a  figure 
of  the  Gburcli, 


380 


Multiplication  of  the  loaves 


4  KINGS 


Naaman  visits  Elisei 


and  lay  upon  him :  and  the  child  gaped 
^even  times,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

36  And  he  called  Giezi,  and  said  to  him: 
Call  this  Sunamitess.  And  she  being 
called,  went  in  to  him:  and  he  said: 
Take  up  thy  son. 

37  She  came  and  fell  at  his  !eet,  and 
worshipped  upon  the  ground :  and  took 
up  her  son,  and  went  out. 

38  And  Eliseus  returned  to  Galgal,  and 
there  was  a  famine  in  the  land,  and  the 
sons  of  the  prophets  dwelt  before  him. 
And  he  said  to  one  of  his  servants :  Set 
on  the  great  pot,  and  boil  pottage  for  the 
80113  of  the  prophets. 

39  And  one  went  out  into  the  field  to 
gather  wild  herbs :  and  he  found  some- 
thing like  a  wild  vine,  and  gathered  of  it 
wild  gourds  of  the  field,  and  filled  his 
mantle,  and  coming  back  he  shred  them 
into  the  pot  of  pottage,  for  he  knew  not 
what  it  was. 

40  And  they  poured  it  out  for  their 
companions  to  eat :  and  when  they  had 
tasted  of  the  pottage,  they  cried  out,  say- 
ing :  Death  is  in  the  pot,  O  man  of  God. 
And  they  could  not  eat  thereof. 

41  But  he  said:  Bring  some  meal.  And 
when  they  had  brought  it,  he  cast  it  into 
the  pot,  and  said :  Pour  out  for  the  peo- 
ple, that  they  may  eat.  And  therc;  was 
BOW  no  bitterness  in  th  j  pot. 

42  And  a  certain  man  came  from  Baal- 
saUsa  bringing  to  the  man  of  God  bread 
of  the  firstfruits,  twenty  loaves  of  bar- 
ley, and  new  corn  in  his  scrip.  And  he 
said :  Give  to  the  people,  that  they  may 
eat. 

43  And  his  servant  answered  him  :  How 
Inuch  is  this,  that  I  should  set  it  before  a 
hundred  men?  He  said  again :  Give  to 
the  people,  that  they  may  eat :  for  thus 
saith  the  Lord:  They  shall  eat,  and  there 
shall  be  left. 

44  So  he  set  it  before  them :  and  they 
ate,  and  there  was  left  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Naaman  the  Syrian  is  cleansed  of  his  leprosy.  He 
professeth  his  belief  in  one  God,  promising  to  serve 
him.  Giezi  taketh  gifts  of  Naaman^and  is  struck 
with  leprosy, 

NAAMAN,  general  of  the  army  of  the 
king  of  Syria,  was  a  great  man  with 
his  master,  and  honourable :  for  by  him 

Ver.  39.    Wild  gourds  of  the  field.   Colocynthidas. 
They  are  extremely  bitter-  and  therefore  ar»  called 


the  Lord  gave  deliverance  to  Syria :  ai 
he  was  a  valiant  man  and  rich,  but 
leper. 

2  Now  there  had  gone  out  robbers  fro 
Syria,  and  had  led  away  captive  out 
the  land  of  Israel  a  little  maid,  and  si 
waited  upon  Naaman's  wife. 

3  And  she  said  to  her  mistress :  I  wii 
my  master  had  been  with  the  propht 
that  is  in  Samaria :  he  would  certain 
have  healed  him  of  the  leprosy  which 
hath. 

4  Then  Naaman  went  in  to  his  lord,  ai 
told  him,  saying :  Thus  and  thus  said  tl 
girl  from  the  land  of  Israel. 

6  And  the  king  of  Syria  said  to  him :  G 
and  I  will  send  a  letter  to  the  king 
Israel.  And  he  departed,  and  took  wi 
him  ten  talents  of  silver,  and  six  the 
sand  pieces  of  gold,  and  ten  changes 
raiment, 

6  And  brought  the  letter  to  the  king  i 
Israel,  in  these  words :  When  thou  sh{ 
receive  this  letter,  know  that  I  have  sej 
to  thee  Naaman  my  servant,  that  th, 
mayest  heal  him  of  his  leprosy.  I 

7  And  when  the  king  of  Israel  had  re  I 
the  letter,  he  rent  his  garments,  and  sai; 
Am  I  God,  to  be  able  to  kill  and  give  11, 
that  this  man  hath  sent  to  me,  to  hea 
man  of  his  leprosy  ?  mark,  and  see  h(, 
he  seeketh  occasions  against  me. 

8  And  when  Eliseus  the  man  of  God  h\ 
heard  this,  to  wit,  that  the  king  of  Isrjj 
had  rent  his  garments,  he  sent  to  hi) 
saying:  Why  hast  thou  rent  thy  g;j 
ments  ?  let  him  come  to  me,  and  let  h 
know  that  there  is  a  prophet  in  Israel 

9  So  Naaman  came  with  his  horses  a 
chariots,  and  stood  at  the  door  of  tj 
house  of  Eliseus :  j 

10  And  Eliseus  sent  a  messenger  to  hi| 
saying :  Go,  and  wash  seven  times  in  1  - 
Jordan,  and  thy  flesh  shall  recover  heal , 
and  thou  shalt  be  clean. 

11  Naaman  was  angry  and  went  aw  i 
saying:  I  thought  he  would  have  co  ) 
out  to  me,  and  standing  would  have  • 
voked  the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God,  i  i 
touched  with  his  hand  the  place  of  3 
leprosy,  and  healed  me. 

12  Are  not  the  Abana,  and  the  PI 
phar,  rivers  of  Damascus,  better  than 
the  waters  of  Israel,  that  I  may  wasl 
them,  and  be   made   clean?     So   as 


the  gall  of  the  earth  {  aud  are  poisonous  il  take 
a  great  quantity. 


f 


saaman  cured  of  the  leprosy  4  KINGS 


Giezi  stricken  with  leprosy 


irned,  and  was  going  away  with  indig- 
'ation, 

13  His  servants  came  to  him,  and  said 
)  him:  Father,  if  the  prophet  had  bid 
lee  do  some  great  thing,  surely  thou 
louldst  have  done  it:  how  much  rather 

^hat  he  now  hath  said  to  thee:  Wash, 
ad  thou  3halt  be  clean  ? 

14  9  Then  he  went  down,  and  washed  in 
le  Jordan  seven  times :  according  to  the 
ord  of  the  man  of  God,  and  his  flesh  was 
38^ored,  hke  the  flesh  of  a  little  child, 
t\h  he  was  made  clean. 

15  And  returning  to  the  man  of  God  with 
•11  his  train,  he  came,  and  stood  before 
im,  and  said :  In  truth,  I  know  there  is 
0  other  God  in  all  the  earth,  but  only  in 
,rael:  I  beseech  thee  therefore  take  a 
■iessing  of  thy  servant. 

16  But  he  answered:  As  the  Lordliveth, 
'efore  whom  I  stand,  I  will  receive  none. 

nd  when  he  pressed  him,  he  stiU  refused. 
'17  And  Naaman  said  :  As  thou  wilt:  but 
'  beseech  thee,  grant  to  me  thy  servant, 
b  take  from  hence  two  mules'  burden  of 
arth :  for  thy  servant  will  not  henceforth 
ffer  holocaust,  or  victim,  to  other  gods, 
•ut  to  the  Lord. 

18  But  there  is  only  this,  for  which  thou 
halt  entreat  the  Lord  for  thy  servant, 
'hen  my  master  goeth  into  the  temple 
•f  Remmon,  to  worship:  and  he  leaneth 
pon  my  hand,  if  I  bow  down  in  the  tem- 
'le  of  Remmon,  when  he  boweth  down  in 
•le  same  place,  that  the  Lord  pardon  me 
hy  servant  for  this  thing. 

19  And  he  said  to  him:  Go  in  peace.  So 
«  departed  from  him  in  the  springtime 
f  the  earth. 

'20  But  Giezi  the  servant  of  the  man  of 
•odsaid:  My  master  hath  spared  Naa- 
lan  this  Syrian,  in  not  receiving  of  him 
'lat  which  he  brought :  as  the  Lord  liv- 
|jh,  I  will  run  after  him,  and  take  some 
[ling  of  him : 

\l\  And  Giezi  followed   after  Naaman: 
bd  when  he  saw  him  running  after  him, 
1°.  leapt  down  from  his  chariot  to  meet 
m,  and  said:  Is  all  well? 
J2  And  he  said:  Well:  my  master  hath 


q  Luke  4. 27. 


>Chap.  5.  Ver.  15.  A  blessinr/.  A  present. 
,  Ver.  19.  Go  in  peace.  What  the  prophet  here 
lowed,  was  not  an  outward  conformity  to  an  Idola- 
lous  worship;  but  only  a  service  which  by  his 
nee  he  owed  to  his  master :  who  on  all  public  oc- 
.sions  leaned  on  him :  so  that  his  bowing  down 
Q3Q  bis  master  bowed  himself  dows  WjkS  not  in 


sent  me  to  thee,  saying:  Just  now  there 
are  come  to  me  from  mount  Ephraim, 
two  young  men  of  the  sons  of  the  pro- 
phets: give  them  a  talent  of  silver,  and 
two  changes  of  garments. 

23  And  Naaman  said:  It  is  better  that 
thou  take  two  talents.  And  he  forced 
him,  and  bound  two  talents  of  silver  in  two 
bags,  and  two  changes  of  garments,  and 
laid  them  upon  two  of  his  servants,  and 
they  carried  them  before  him. 

24  And  when  he  was  come,  and  now  it 
was  the  evening,  he  took  them  from  their 
hands,  and  laid  them  up  in  the  house,  and 
sent  the  men  away,  and  they  departed. 

25  But  he  went  in,  and  stood  before  his 
master.  And  Eliseus  said:  Whence  com- 
est  thou,  Giezi?  He  answered:  Thy  ser- 
vant went  no  whither. 

26  But  he  said :  Was  not  my  heart  pre- 
sent, when  the  man  turned  back  from 
his  chariot  to  meet  thee?  So  now  thou 
hast  received  money,  and  received  gar- 
ments, to  buy  oliveyards,  and  vineyards, 
and  sheep,  and  oxen,  and  menservants, 
and  maidservants. 

27  But  the  leprosy  of  Naaman  shall  also 
stick  to  thee,  and  to  thy  seed  for  ever. 
And  he  went  out  from  him  a  leper  as 
white  as  snow. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Eliseus  maketh  Iron  to  sjcijn  upon  the  tcater:  hs 
leudeth  the  JSyriarts  that  tvere  sent  to  apprehend 
him  into  Samaria,  where  their  eyes  being  ojjened^ 
they  are  courteously  entertained.  The  Syrians 
besiege  Samaria:  the  famine  there  causeth  a  ico- 
man  to  eat  her  own  child.  Upon  this  the  kUng 
coinmandeth  Eliseus  to  be  put  to  death. 

AND    the  sons  of  the  prophets  said  to 
.  Eliseus :  Behold  the  place  where  we 
dwell  with  thee  is  too  strait  for  us. 

2  Let  us  go  as  far  as  the  Jordan  and  take 
out  of  the  wood  every  man  a  piece  of 
timber,  that  we  may  build  us  there  a  place 
to  dwell  in.     And  he  said :  Go. 

3  And  one  of  them  said:  But  come  thou 
also  with  thy  servants.  He  answered:  I 
will  come. 

4  So  he  went  with  them.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  the  Jordan  they  cut 
down  wood. 


effect  adoring  the  idols :  nor  was  it  so  understood 
by  the  standers  by,  since  he  publicly  professed  him. 
self  a  worshipper  of  the  only  true  and  living  God,  but 
it  was  no  more  than  doing  a  civil  office  to  the  king 
his  master,  whose  leaning  upon  him  obliged  him  to 
bow  at  the  same  time  that  be  bowed. 


^1 


Ambush  of  the  Syrians  revealed        4  KINGS  The  Syrians  besiege  Samaria 


6  And  it  happened,  as  one  was  felling 
some  timber,  that  the  head  of  the  axe  fell 
Into  the  water:  and  he  cried  out,  and 
Baid:  Alas,  alas,  alas,  my  lord,  for  this 
same  was  borrowed. 

6  And  the  man  of  God  said:  Where  did 
it  fall?  and  he  shewed  him  the  place. 
Then  he  cut  off  a  piece  of  wood,  and  cast 
it  in  thither:  and  the  iron  swam. 

7  And  he  said:  Take  it  up.  And  he  put 
out  his  hand  and  took  it. 

8  And  the  king  of  Syria  warred  against 
Israel,  and  took  counsel  with  his  servants, 
saying:  In  such  and  such  a  place  let  us 
lay  ambushes. 

9  And  the  man  of  God  sent  to  the  king 
of  Israel,  saying:  Beware  that  thou  pass 
not  to  such  a  place:  for  the  Syrians  are 
there  in  ambush. 

10  And  the  king  of  Israel  sent  to  the 
place  which  the  man  of  God  had  told  him, 
and  prevented  him,  and  looked  well  to 
himself  there  not  once  nor  twice. 

11  And  the  heart  of  the  king  of  Syria 
was  troubled  for  this  thing.  And  calling 
together  his  servants,  he  said:  Why  do 
you  not  tell  me  who  it  is  that  betrays  me 
to  the  king  of  Israel? 

12  And  one  of  his  servants  said:  No  one, 
my  lord  O  king:  but  Ehseus  the  prophet, 
that  is  in  Israel,  telleth  the  king  of  Israel 
all  the  words,  that  thou  speakest  in  thy 
privy  chamber. 

13  And  he  said  to  them:  Go,  and  see 
where  he  is:  that  I  may  send,  and  take 
him.  And  they  told  him,  saying:  Behold 
he  is  in  Dothan. 

14  Therefore  he  sent  thither  horses  and 
chariots,  and  the  strength  of  an  army: 
and  they  came  by  night,  and  beset  the 
city. 

15  And  the  servant  of  the  man  of  God 
rising  early,  went  out,  and  saw  an  army 
round  about  the  city,  and  horses  and 
chariots:  and  he  told  him,  saying:  Alas, 
alas,  alas,  my  lord,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

16  But  he  answered:  Fear  not:  for  there 
are  more  with  us  than  with  them. 

17  And  Eliseus  prayed,  and  said:  Lord, 
open  his  eyes,  that  he  may  see.  And  the 
Lord  opened  the  eyes  of  the  servant,  and 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  18.  Blindness.  The  blindness  here 
spoken  of  was  of  a  particular  kind,  which  hindered 
them  from  seeing  the  objects  that  were  really  be- 
fore them ;  and  represented  other  different  objects 
to  their  imagination:  so  that  they  no  longer  per- 
ceived tbe  city  ol  iX>UiaOi  oor  were  able  to  know  the 


he  saw:  and  behold  the  mountain  was  fulj 
of  horses,  and  chariots  of  fire  round  about 
Eliseus. 

18  And  the  enemies  came  down  to  him, 
but  Ehseus  prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying: 
Strike,  I  beseech  thee,  this  people  with 
bUndness.  And  the  Lord  struck  them 
with  bhndness,  according  to  the  word  of 
Ehseus. 

19  And  Ehseus  said  to  them:  This  is  not 
the  way,  neither  is  this  the  city :  folloT 
me,  and  I  will  shew  you  the  man  whom 
you  seek.     So  he  led  them  into  Samaria. 

20  And  when  they  were  come  into  Sa- 
maria, Eliseus  said :  Lord,  open  the  eyes 
of  these  men,  that  they  may  see.  And 
the  Lord  opened  their  eyes,  and  they  saw 
themselves  to  be  in  the  midst  of  Sama- 
ria. 

21  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Eliseui, 
when  he  saw  them :  My  father,  shall  I 
kill  them? 

22  And  he  said :  Thou  shalt  not  kill 
them :  for  thou  didst  not  take  them  with 
thy  sword,  or  thy  bow,  that  thou  mayst 
kill  them:  but  set  bread  and  water  be- 
fore them,  that  they  may  eat  and  drink, 
and  go  to  their  master. 

23  And  a  great  provision  of  meats  wai 
set  before  them,  and  they  ate  and  drank, 
and  he  let  them  go,  and  they  went  awayl 
to  their  master,  and  the  robbers  of  Syria 
came  no  more  into  the  land  of  Israel 

24  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these 
things,  that  Benadad  king  of  Syria  gath 
ered  together  all  his  army,  and  went  up, 
and  besieged  Samaria. 

25  And  there  was  a  great  famine  in  Sa- 
maria: and  so  long  did  the  siege  con 
tinue,  till  the  head  of  an  ass  was  sold  for 
fourscore  pieces  of  silver,  and  the  fourth 
part  of  a  cabe  of  pigeon's  dung,  for  five 
pieces  of  silver. 

26  And  as  the  king  of  Israel  was  passing 
by  the  wall,  a  certain  woman  cried  out 
to  him,  saying:  Save  me,  my  lord  O  king. 

27  And  he  said :  If  the  Lord  doth  nol 
save  thee,  how  can  I  save  thee  ?  out  ol 
the  barnfloor,  or  out  of  the  winepress ' 
And  the  king  said  to  her:  What  ailetl 
thee  ?  And  she  answered : 


person  of  Eliseus ;  but  were  easily  led  by  him,  whon 
they  took  to  be  another  man,  to  Samaria.  So  tba 
he  truly  told  them,  this  is  not  the  timy,  neither  is  tM 
the  city,  &c.,  because  he  spoke  with  relation  to  th 
v>ay  and  to  the  dty^  which  was  represented  t 
them. 


8» 


(he  Icing  wishes  .to  kill  Eliseus         4  KING  S 


Flight  of  the  Syriwns 


This  woman  said  to  me:   Give  thy 
in,  that  we  may  eat  him  to  day,  and  we 
[1  eat  my  son  tomorrow. 

So  we  boiled  my  son,  and  ate  him. 
id  I  said  to  her  on  the  next  day:  Give 
y  son  that  we  may  eat  him.  And  she 
ith  hid  her  son. 

;0  When  the  king  heard  this,  he  rent 

s  garments,   and  passed   by  upon  the 

all.     And  all  the  people  saw  the  hair- 

oth  which  he  wore  within  next  to  his 

-sh. 

1  And  the  king  said:  May  God  do  so 
ad  so  to  me,  and  may  he  add  more,  if  the 
/ad  of  Eliseus  the  son  of  Saphat  shall 
jand  on  him  this  day. 

2  But  Eliseus  sat  in  his  house,  and  the 
acients  sat  with  him.    So  he  sent  a  man 

fore:  and  before  that  messenger  came, 
;    said  to  the   ancients:    Do  you  know 

at  this  son  of  a  murderer  hath  sent  to 
(t  off  my  head?   Look  then,  when  the 

essenger  shall  come,  shut  the  door, 
ad  suffer  him  not  to  come  in:  for  be- 
'.  >ld  the  sound  of  his  master's  feet  is 
Ihind  him. 

3  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  them, 
e  messenger  appeared  who  was  coming 

•  him.  And  he  said:  Behold,  so  great 
a  evil  is  from  the  Lord:  what  shall  I 
iDk  for  more  from  the  Lord? 

CHAPTER  7. 
Aseus  prophesieth  a  great  plenty,  which  pres- 
ently ensueth  upon  the  sudden  flight  of  the  Sy- 
ians ;  of  which  four  lepers  bring  the  news  to 
he  city.  The  incredulous  nobleman  is  trod  to 
leath. 

k  ND  Eliseus  said:  Hear  ye  the  word 
-x.  of  the  Lord:  Thus  saith  the  Lord: 
')  morrow  about  this  time  a  bushel  of 
l|ie  flour  shall  be  sold  for  a  stater,  and 
to  bushels  of  barley  for  a  stater,  in  the 
[te  of  Samaria. 

j  Then  one  of  the  lords,  upon  whose 
llnd  the  king  leaned,  answering  the  man 
«I  God,  said:  If  the  Lord  should  make 
li'Od-gates  in  heaven,  can  that  possibly 
ll  which  thou  sayest?  And  he  said: 
'iiou  shalt  see  it  with  thy  eyes,  but  shalt 
i|t  eat  thereof. 

Now  there  were  four  lepers,  at  the 
"tering  in  of  the  gate:  and  they  said 
«e  to  another:  What  mean  we  to  stay 
'  re  till  we  die  ? 

If  we  will  enter  into  the  city,  we  shall 


Chap.  7.    Ver.  1,    A  stater. 


die  with  the  famine:  and  if  we  will  re- 
main here,  we  must  also  die:  come,  there- 
fore, and  let  us  run  over  to  the  camp  of 
the  Syrians.  If  they  spare  us,  we  shall 
live:  but  if  they  kill  us,  we  shall  but 
die. 

5  So  they  arose  in  the  evening,  to  go  to 
the  Syrian  camp.  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  first  part  of  the  camp  of  the 
Syrians,  they  found  no  man  there. 

6  For  the  Lord  had  made  them  hear,  in 
the  camp  of  Syria,  the  noise  of  chariots, 
and  of  horses,  and  of  a  very  great  army, 
and  they  said  one  to  another:  Behold  the 
king  of  Israel  hath  hired  against  us  the 
kings  of  the  Hethites,  and  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, and  they  are  come  upon  us. 

7  Wherefore  they  arose,  and  fled  away 
in  the  dark,  and  left  their  tents,  and  their 
horses  and  asses  in  the  camp,  and  fled, 
desiring  to  save  their  lives. 

8  So  when  these  lepers  were  come  to 
the  beginning  of  the  camp,  they  went 
into  one  tent,  and  ate  and  drank:  and 
they  took  from  thence  silver,  and  gold, 
and  raiment,  and  went,  and  hid  it:  and 
they  came  again,  and  went  into  another 
tent,  and  carried  from  thence  in  like 
manner,  and  hid  it. 

9  Then  they  said  one  to  another:  We 
do  not  well:  for  this  is  a  day  of  good 
tidings.  If  we  hold  our  peace,  and  do 
not  tell  it  till  the  morning,  we  shall  be 
charged  with  a  crime:  come,  let  us  go 
and  tell  it  in  the  king's  court. 

10  So  they  came  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
and  told  them,  saying:  We  went  to  the 
camp  of  the  Syrians,  and  we  found  no 
man  there,  but  horses,  and  asses  tied, 
and  the  tents  standing. 

11  Then  the  guards  of  the  gate  went, 
and  told  it  within  the  kings  palace. 

12  And  he  arose  in  the  night  and  said  to 
his  servants:  I  tell  you  what  the  Syrians 
have  done  to  us:  They  know  that  we 
suffer  great  famine,  and  therefore  they 
are  gone  out  of  the  camp,  and  lie  hid  in 
the  fields,  saying:  When  they  come  out 
of  the  city  we  shall  take  them  alive,  and 
then  we  may  get  into  the  city. 

13  And  one  of  his  servants  answered: 
Let  us  take  the  five  horses  that  are  re- 
maining in  the  city  (because  there  are 
no  more  in  the  whole  multitude  of  Israel, 


It  Is  the  same  as  a  side  or  shekel. 
393 


The  incredulous  lord  put  to  death     4  KINGS 
T 


Hazael  consults  Eliseus 


for  the  rest  are  consumed^)  and  let  us 
send  and  see» 

14  They  brought  therefore  two  horses, 
and  the  king  sent  into  the  camp  of  the 
Syrians  J  saying:  Go,  and  see. 

15  And  they  went  after  them  as  far  as 
the  Jordan:  and  behold  all  the  way  was 
full  of  garments,  and  vessels,  which  the 
Syrians  had  cast  away  in  their  fright, 
and  the  messengers  returned  and  told 
the  king. 

16  And  the  people  going  out  pillaged 
the  camp  of  the  Syrians:  and  a  bushel 
of  fine  flour  was  sold  for  a  stater,  and 
two  bushels  of  barley  for  a  stater,  ac- 
cording to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  king  appointed  that  lord  on 
whose  hand  he  leaned,  to  stand  at  the 
gatei  and  the  people  trod  upon  him  in 
the  entrance  of  the  gate;  and  he  died, 
as  the  man  of  God  had  said,  when  the 
king  came  down  to  him. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass  according  to  the 
word  of  the  man  of  God,  which  he  spoke 
to  the  king,  when  he  said:  Two  bushels 
oi  barley  shall  be  for  a  stater,  and  a 
bushel  of  fine  flour  for  a  stater,  at  this 
very  time  to  morrow  in  the  gate  of  Sa- 
maria. 

19  When  that  lord  answered  the  man 
of  God,  and  said:  Although  the  Lord 
should  make  flood-gates  in  heaven,  could 
this  come  to  pass  which  thou  sayestt 
And  he  said  to  him:  Thou  shalt  see  with 
thy  eyes,  and  shalt  not  eat  thereof. 

20  And  so  it  fell  out  to  him  as  it  was 
foretold,  and  the  people  trod  upon  him 
In  the  gate,  and  he  died. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Aft&r  seven  years^  famine  foretold  by  Eliseus^  the  Su' 
namitess  returning  home,  recovereth  her  lands, 
and  revenues.  Eliseus  foresheiveth  the  death  of 
Benadad,  king  of  Sijria,  and  the  reign  of  Bazael 
JorarnPs  vncked  reign  in  Judo.  He  dieth^  and  his 
son  Ochozias  succeedeth. 

AND  Eliseus  spoke  to  the  woman, 
J\.  ^  whose  son  he  had  restored  to  life, 
saying:  Arise,  and  go  thou  and  thy 
household,  and  sojourn  wheresoever  thou 
canst  find:  for  the  Lord  hath  called  a 
famine,  and  it  shall  come  upon  the  land 
seven  years. 
2  And  she  arose,  and  did  according  to 


the  word  of  the  man  of  God:  and  gcing 
with  her  householdj  she  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  the  Philistines  many  days. 

8  And  when  the  seven  years  were 
ended,  the  woman  returned  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  and  she  went 
forth  to  speak  to  the  king  for  her  house, 
and  for  her  lands. 

4  And  the  king  talked  with  Giezi,  the 
servant  of  the  man  of  God,  saying:  Tell 
me  all  the  great  things  that  Eliseus  hath 
done. 

6  And  when  he  was  telling  the  king 
how  he  had  raised  one  dead  to  life,  the 
woman  appeared,  whose  son  he  had  re- 
stored to  life,  crying  to  the  king  for  her 
house,  and  her  lands.  And  Giezi  said: 
My  lord  O  king,  this  is  the  woman,  and 
this  is  her  son,  whom  Eliseus  raised  tc 
Hfe. 

6  And  the  king  asked  the  woman:  and 
she  told  him.  And  the  king  appointed! 
her  an  eunuch,  saying:  Restore  her  allj 
that  is  hersj  and  all  the  revenues  of  the 
lands,  from  the  day  that  she  left  th 
land,  to  this  present. 

7  Eliseus  also  came  to  Damascus,  anc 
Benadad  king  of  Syria  was  sick:  anci 
they  told  him,  saying:  The  man  of  Gocj 
is  come  hither.  | 

8  And  the  king  said  to  Hazael:  Tab! 
with  thee  presents,  and  go  to  meet  th(| 
man  of  God,  and  consult  the  Lord  b:| 
him,  saying:  Can  I  recover  of  this  m: 
illness? 

9  And  Hazael  went  to  meet  him,  takin 
with  him  presents,  and  all  the  goo 
things  of  Damascus,  the  burdens  of  fort 
camels.  And  when  he  stood  before  hin 
he  said:  Thy  son  Benadad  the  king  c 
Syria  hath  sent  me  to  thee,  saying :  Ca 
1  recover  of  this  my  illness? 

10  And  Eliseus  said  to  him:  Go  te 
him :  Thou  shalt  recover :  but  the  Loi 
hath  shewn  me  that  he  shall  surely  die, 

11  And  he  stood  with  him,  and  w; 
troubled  so  far  as  to  blush :  and  the  mr 
of  God  wept. 

12  And  Hazael  said  to  him:  Why  ao< 
my  lord  weep?  And  he  said:  Because 
know  the  evil  that  thou  wilt  do  to  11 
children  of  Israel.    «Their  strong  citi 


V  Supra  4„  37. 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  10.  Tell  him:  Thou  shalt  recover. 
By  these  words  the  prophet  signified  that  the  king's 
disease  was  not  mortal :  and  that  he  would  recover 
if  nc  violence  were  used.  Or  he  might  only  express 
Uimself  Id  this  manner,  by  way  of  giving  Hazae?  to 

394 


X  Infra  13.  7. 


understand  that  be  knew  both  what  he  would 
and  do;  that  he  would  indeed  tellthekingheshoi 
recover ;  but  wouid  b©  himself  the  instrument  ot 
deatk 


''he  revolt  of  Edam 


4  KINGS 


The  reign  of  Ochozia-9 


lOU  wilt  burn  with  fire,  and  their  young 
len  thou  wilt  kill  with  the  eword,  and 
lOU  wilt  dash  their  children,  and  rip  up 
leir  pregnant  women. 

13  And  Hazael  said :  But  what  am  I  thy 
ervant  a  dog,  that  I  should  do  this  great 
ling?  And  Eliseus  said:  The  Lord 
ath  shewn  me  that  thou  shalt  be  king 
£  Syria. 

14  And  when  he  w?s  departed  from 
)liseus,  he  came  to  his  master,  who  said 

him:  What  saith  Eliseus  to  thee? 
nd  he  answered:  He  told  me:  Thou 
lalt  recover. 

15  And  on  the  next  day  he  took  a  blan- 
et,  and  poured  water  on  it,  and  spread 
i  v.pon  his  face :  and  he  died,  and  Hazael 
signed  in  his  stead. 

16  In  the  fifth  year  of  Joram  son  of 
chab   king   of    Israel,    Josaphat   being 

ing  of  Juda,  reigned  Joram  son  of  Josa- 

hat  king  of  Juda. 

17  yjle  was  two  and  thirty  years  old 
rhen  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
ight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

18  And  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
ings  of  Israel,  as  the  house  of  Achab 
ad  walked  :  for  the  daughter  of  Achab 
raa  his  wife :  and  he  did  that  which  was 
vil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

19  ^But  the  Lord  would  not  destroy 
uda,  for  David  his  servant's  sake,  as  he 
ad  promised  him,  to  give  him  a  light, 
nd  to  his  children  always. 

'20  *In  his  days  Edom  revolted,  from 
eing  under  Juda,  and  made  themselves 
king. 

21  And  Joram  came  to  Seira,  and  all 
he  chariots  with  him :  and  he  arose  in 
he  night,  and  defeated  the  Edomites 
hat  had  surrounded  him,  and  the  cap- 
ains  of  the  chariots,  but  the  people  fled 
Qto  their  tents. 

22  So  Edom  revolted  from  being  under 
uda,  unto  this  day.  Then  Lobna  also 
evolted  at  the  same  time. 

23  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joram, 
i-nd  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
Q  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
Ihe  kings  of  Juda  ? 

1 24  And  Joram  slept  with  his   fathers, 


y  2  Par.  21.  5.  B. 
a  Gen.  27 


C.  854.  — z  2  Kings  7.  16. 
.  40  ;  2  Par.  21.  8. 


Ver.  16.  Josaphat  being  King,  &c.  That  is, 
osaphat  being  yet  alive,  who  some  time  before  his 
eath  made  his  son  Joram  king,  as  David  had 
one  before  by  his  son  Solomon. 


and  was  buried  with  "^ihem  in  the  city  of 
David,  and  Ochozias  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

25  ^  In  the  twelfth  year  of  Joram  oon  of 
Achab  king  of  Ibrael,  reigned  ^  Ochozias 
son  of  Joram  king  of  Juda. 

26  Ochozias  was  two  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  one  year  in  Jerusalem :  the  name 
of  his  mother  was  Athalia  the  daughter 
of  Amri  king  of  Israel. 

27  And  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
house  of  Achab :  and  he  did  evil  before 
the  Lord,  as  did  the  house  of  Achab . 
for  he  was  the  son  in  law  of  the  house 
of  Achab. 

28  He  went  also  with  Joram  son  ol 
Achab,  to  fight  against  Hazael  king  of 
Syria  in  Ramoth  Galaad,  and  the  Syrians 
wounded  Joram : 

29  And  he  went  back  to  be  healed, 
in  Jezrahel:  because  the  Syrians  had 
wounded  him  in  Ramoth  when  he  fought 
against  Hazael  king  of  Syria.  And  Ocho- 
zias the  son  of  Joram  king  of  Juda,  went 
down  to  visit  Joram  the  son  of  Achab  in 
Jezrahel,  because  he  was  sick  there. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Jehu  is  anointed  king  of  Israel,  to  destroy  the  hoxist 
of  Achab  and  Jezabel.  He  Jcilleth  Joram  king  of 
Israel,  and  Ochozias  king  of  Juda.  Jezabel  it 
eaten  by  dogs. 

A  iSTD  Eliseus  the  prophet  called  on© 
x\  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  said 
to  him :  Gird  up  thy  loins,  and  take  this 
little  bottle  of  oil  in  thy  hand,  and  go  to 
Ramoth  Galaad. 

2  fl'And  when  thou  art  come  thither, 
thou  shalt  see  Jehu  the  son  of  Josaphat 
the  son  of  Namsi:  and  going  in  thotL 
shalt  make  him  rise  up  from  amongst  his 
brethren,  and  carry  him  into  an  inner 
chamber, 

3  Then  taking  the  little  bottle  of  oil, 
thou  shalt  pour  it  on  his  head,  and  shalt 
say .  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  I  have  anoint- 
ed thee  king  over  Israel.  And  thou 
shalt  open  the  door  and  flee,  and  shalt 
not  stay  there. 

4  So  the  young  man,  the  servant  of  the 
prophet,  went  away  to  Ramoth  Galaad, 


c2  Par.  22.  1.— ^ZB.  C. 
g  3  Kings  19.  16. 


S46. 


Ver.  26.  Daughter.  That  is,  grand-daughter ; 
for  she  was  daughter  of  Achab  son  of  Amri,  ver. 
18. 


895 


Jehu  anointed  king  of  Israel  4  KINGS 


J  Oram  killed  by  Jehu 


5  And  went  in  thither ;  and  behold  *he 
captains  of  the  army  were  sitting  •  and 
he  said  .  T  have  a  word  to  thee,  O  prince. 
A.nd  Jehu  said:  Unto  whom  of  ua  all? 
And  he  said :  To  thee,  O  prince. 

6  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  the 
chamber:  and  he  poured  the  oil  upon 
his  head,  and  said :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel :  I  have  anointed  thee  king 
over  Israel,  the  people  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  thou  shalt  cut  off  the  house  of 
Achab  thy  master,  and  I  will  revenge 
the  blood  of  my  servants  the  prophets, 
and  the  blood  of  all  the  servants  of  the 
Lord  at  the  hand  of  Jezabel. 

8  ^  And  I  will  destroy  all  the  house  of 
Achab,  and  I  will  cut  off  from  Achab 
him  that  pisseth  againct  the  wall,  and 
him  that  is  shut  up,  and  the  meanest  in 
[sraeL 

9  And  I  will  make  the  house  of  Achab 
like  *  the  house  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
Nabat,  and  like  the  house  of  ^  Baasa  the 
Bon  of  Ahias. 

10  And  the  dogs  shall  eat  Jezabel  in  the 
field  of  Jezrahel,  and  there  shall  be  no 
one  to  bury  her.  And  he  opened  the 
door  and  fied. 

1 1  Then  Jehu  went  forth  to  the  servants 
of  his  lord :  and  they  said  to  him :  Are 
all  things  well  ?  why  came  this  mad  man 
to  thee?  And  he  said  to  them:  You 
know  the  man,  and  what  he  said. 

12  But  they  answered :  It  is  false,  but 
rather  do  thou  tell  us.  And  he  said  to 
them:  Thus  and  thus  did  he  speak  to 
me:  and  he  said:  Thus  saith  the  Lord;  I 
have  anointed  thee  king  over  Israel. 

13  Then  they  made  haste  and  taking 
every  man  his  garment  laid  it  under  his 
feet,  after  the  manner  of  a  judgment 
seat,  and  they  sounded  the  trumpet,  and 
said  :  Jehu  is  king. 

14  So  Jehu  the  son  of  Josaphat  the  son 
of  Namsi  conspired  against  Joram.  ^  Now 
Joram  had  besieged  Ramoth  Galaad,  he 
and  all  Israel  fighting  with  Hazael  king 
of  Syria 

15  And  was  returned  to  be  healed  in 
Jezrahel  of  his  wounds,  for  the  Syrians 
had  wounded  him,  when  he  fought  with 
Hazael  king  of  Syria.  And  Jehu  said  : 
If  it  please  you,  let  no  man  go  forth  or 
flee  out  ot  the  city,  lest  he  go,  and  tell  in 
JezraheL 


16  And  he  got  up,  and  went  mto  Jezra- 
hel :  for  Joram  was  sick  there,  and  Ocho- 
zias  king  of  Juda  was  come  down  to 
visit  Joram. 

17  The  watchmen  therefore,  that  stood 
upon  the  tower  of  Jezrahel,  saw  the 
troop  of  Jehu  coming,  and  said :  I  see  a 
troop.  And  Joram  said  :  Take  a  chariot, 
and  send  to  meet  them,  and  lit  him  that 
goeth  say  :  Is  all  well? 

18  So  there  went  one  in  a  chariot  to 
meet  him,  and  said :  Thus  saith  the  king: 
Are  all  things  peaceable?  And  Jehu 
said:  What  hast  thou  to  do  with  peace? 
go  behind  and  follow  me.  And  the  watch- 
man told,  saying :  The  messenger  came 
to  them,  but  he  returneth  not. 

19  And  he  sent  a  second  chariot  of 
horses  :  and  he  came  to  them,  and  said : 
Thus  saith  the  king:  Is  there  peace? 
And  Jehu  said :  What  hast  thou  to  do 
with  peace  ?  pass,  and  follow  me. 

20  And  the  watchman  told,  saying :  He 
came  even  to  them,  but  returneth  not: 
and  the  driving  is  like  the  driving  of 
Jehu  the  son  of  Namsi,  for  he  drives 
furiously. 

21  And  Joram  said :  Make  ready  the 
chariot.  And  they  made  ready  his  char- 
iot, and  Joram  king  ot  Israel,  and  Ocho- 
zias  king  of  Juda  went  out,  each  in  his 
chariot,  and  they  went  out  to  meet  Jehu, 
and  met  him  in  the  field  of  Naboth  the 
Jezrahehte. 

22  And  when  Joram  saw  Jehu,  he  said 
Is  there  peace,  Jehu  ?  And  he  answered : 
What  peace  ?  so  long  as  the  fornications 
of  Jezabel  thy  mother,  and  her  many 
sorceries  are  in  their  vigoiu*. 

23  And  Joram  turned  his  hand,  and  flee- 
ing, said  to  Ochozias :  There  is  treachery, 
Ochozias. 

24  But  Jehu  bent  his  bow  with  his  hand, 
and  shot  Joram  between  the  shoulders: 
and  the  arrow  went  out  through  his  heart, 
and  immediately  he  fell  in  his  chariot. 

25  And  Jehu  said  to  Badacer  his  captain: 
Take  him,  and  cast  him  into  the  field  of 
Naboth  the  Jezrahelite  :  for  I  remember 
when  I  and  thou  sitting  in  a  chariot  fol* 
lowed  Achab  this  man's  father,  that  the 
Xord  laid  thit  burden  upon  him,  saying : 

26  '  If  I  do  not  requite  thee  in  this  field, 
saith  the  Lord,  for  the  blood  of  Naboth, 
and  for  the  blood  of  his  children,  which  I 


h  3  Kings  ZV.  21.  —  i  3  Kings  16. 29  ^i  3  Kings  »6. 3. 

396 


I;  Supra  8.  ?&— 1 3  Kings  2L  2& 


\ih  of  Jezabel 


4  KINGS     Jehu  destroys  the  sons  of  Achab 


yesterday,  saith  the  Lord»  Sc  now 
t^)  him,  and  cast  him  into  the  field, 
ai>rding  to  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

1  Bui  Ochozias  king  of  Juda  seeing  this, 
flj  by  the  way  of  the  garden  house  :  and 
Ja  1  pursued  him,  and  said  :  Strike  him 
all  in  his  chariot.   And  they  struck  him 

he  going  up  to  Gaver,  which  is  by 
aam :  and  he  fled  into  Mageddo,  and 
L  there. 

And  hie  servants  laid  him  upon  his 
•iot,  and  carried  him  to  Jerusalem: 
they  buried  him  in  his  sepulchre  with 

hifathers  in  the  city  of  David, 
iln  the  eleventh  year  of  Joram  the 

so  of  Achab,  Ochozias  reigned  over  Juda, 

2  And  Jehu  came  into  Jezrahel.  But 
Jfibel  hearing  of  his  coming  in,  painted 
hi  face  with  stibic  stone,  and  adorned 
he  head,  and  looked  out  of  a  window 

3  At  Jehu  coming  in  at  the  gate,  and 
ea  :  "*  Can  there  be  peace  for  Zambri, 
th .  hath  killed  his  master  ? 

3  And  Jehu  lifted  up  his  face  to  the 
wiiow,  and  said  :  Who  is  this  ?  And  two 
orhree  eunuchs  bowed  down  to  him. 

3  And  he  said  to  them:  Throw  her 
den  headlong:  and  they  threw  her 
dc  n,  and  the  wall  was  sprinkled  with 
he  blood,  and  the  hoofs  of  the  horses 
ti<l  upon  her. 

3  And  when  he  was  come  in,  to  eat, 
an  to  drink,  he  said :  Go,  and  see  after 
th.  cursed  woman,  and  bury  her:  be- 
ca  le  she  is  a  king's  daughter. 

3  And  when  they  went  to  bury  her, 
th ;-  found  nothing  but  the  skull,  and  the 
fe< ,  and  the  extremities  of  her  hands. 

8  And  coming  back  they  told  him. 
All  Jehu  said:  "It  is  the  word  of  the 
L(  3,  which  he  spoke  by  his  servant  Elias 
th  Thesbite,  saying :  In  the  field  of  Jez- 
rE3l  the  dogs  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  Jeza- 
be 

8  And  the  flesh  of  Jezabel  shall  be  as 
dv  g  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  in  the 
flcl  of  Jezrahel,  so  that  they  who  pass 
bjihall  say :  Is  this  that  same  Jezabel  ? 

CHAPTER  10. 

/ei  destroyeth  the  house  of  Achab :  abolisheth  the 
1  rship  of  Baal,  and  killeth  the  worshippers :  but 
i  ?keth  to  the  calves  of  Jeroboam.  Israel  is  of- 
J  ted  by  the  Syrians. 

/ND  °  Achab  had  seventy  sons  in  Sama- 
X.  ria:  so  Jehu  wrote  letters,  and  sent 


m  8  Kings  16w  10.— n  3  Kings  2h  2X 


to  Samaria,  to  the  chief  men  of  the  oity, 
and  to  the  ancients,  and  to  them  that 
brought  up  Achab's  children,  saying: 

2  As  soon  as  you  receive  these  letters, 
ye  that  have  your  master's  sons,  and 
chariots,  and  horses,  and  fenced  cities, 
and  armour, 

3  Choose  the  best,  and  him  that  shall 
please  you  most  of  your  master's  sons, 
and  set  him  on  his  father's  throne,  and 
fight  for  the  house  of  your  master. 

4  But  they  were  exceedingly  afraid,  and 
said  :  Behold  two  kings  could  not  stand 
before  him,  and  how  shall  we  be  able  to 
resist  ? 

6  Therefore  the  overseers  of  the  house, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  and  the  an- 
cients, and  the  tutors  sent  to  Jehu,  say- 
ing: We  are  thy  servants,  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  command  us  we  will  do,  nei- 
ther will  we  make  us  a  king:  do  thou  all 
that  pleaseth  thee. 

6  And  he  wrote  letters  the  second  time 
to  them,  saying :  If  you  be  mine,  and  will 
obey  me,  take  the  heads  of  the  sons  of 
your  master,  and  come  to  me  to  Jezrahel 
by  to  morrow  this  time.  Now  the  king's 
sons,  being  seventy  men,  were  brought 
up  with  the  chief  men  of  the  city. 

7  And  when  the  letters  came  to  them, 
they  took  the  king's  sons,  and  slew  sev- 
enty persons,  and  put  their  heads  in  bas- 
kets, and  sent  them  to  him  to  Jezrahel. 

8  And  a  messenger  came,  and  told  him, 
saying :  They  have  brought  the  heads  of 
the  king's  sons.  And  he  said:  Lay  ye 
them  in  two  heaps  by  the  entering  in  of 
the  gate  until  the  morning. 

9  And  when  it  was  light,  he  went  out, 
and  standing  said  to  all  the  people :  You 
are  just :  if  I  conspired  against  my  mas- 
ter, and  slew  him,  who  hath  slain  all 
these  ? 

10  P  See  therefore  now  that  there  hath 
not  fallen  to  the  ground  any  of  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  which  the  Lord  spoke  con- 
cerning the  house  of  Achab,  and  the  Lord 
hath  done  that  which  he  spoke  in  the 
hand  of  his  servant  Elias. 

11  So  Jehu  slew  all  that  were  left  of 
the  house  of  Achab  in  Jezrahel,  and  all 
his  chief  men,  and  his  friends,  and  his 
priests,  till  there  were  no  remains  left  of 
him. 

12  And  he  arose,  and  went  to  Samaria: 


397 


o  B.  C.  846.— p  3  Kings  21.  29, 


Jehu  gathers  the  priests  of  Baal       4  KINGS  He  kills  the  priests  of  Baal 


and  when  he  was  come  to  the  shepherds' 
cabin  in  the  way, 

13  He  met  with  the  brethren  of  Ocho- 
zias  king  of  Juda,  and  he  said  to  them  : 
Who  are  you  ?  And  they  answered  :  We 
are  the  brethren  of  Ochozias,  and  are 
come  down  to  salute  the  sons  of  the 
king,  and  the  sons  of  the  queen. 

14  And  he  said :  Take  them  alive.  And 
they  took  them  alive,  and  killed  them  at 
the  pit  by  the  cabin,  two  and  forty  men, 
and  he  left  not  any  of  them. 

15  And  when  he  was  departed  thence, 
he  found  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab  com- 
ing to  meet  him,  and  he  blessed  him. 
And  he  said  to  him :  Is  thy  heart  right  as 
my  heart  is  with  thy  heart?  And  Jona- 
dab said :  It  is.  If  it  be,  said  he,  give  me 
thy  hand.  He  gave  him  his  hand.  And 
he  lifted  him  up  to  him  into  the  chariot, 

16  And  he  said  to  him :  Come  with  me, 
and  see  my  zeal  for  the  Lord.  So  he 
made  him  ride  in  his  chariot, 

17  And  brought  him  into  Samaria.  And 
he  slew  all  that  were  left  of  Achab  in 
Samaria,  to  a  man,  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  by  EUas. 

18  And  Jehu  gathered  together  all  the 
people,  and  said  to  them:  ^ Achab  wor- 
shipped Baal  a  little,  but  I  will  worship 
him  more. 

19  Now  therefore  call  to  me  all  the  pro- 
phets of  Baal,  and  all  his  servants,  and 
all  his  priests :  let  none  be  wanting,  for 
I  have  a  great  sacrifice  to  offer  to  Baal: 
whosoever  shall  be  wanting  shall  not 
live.  Now  Jehu  did  this  craftily,  that  he 
might  destroy  the  worshippers  of  Baal. 

20  And  he  said :  Proclaim  a  festival  for 
Baal.     And  he  called, 

21  And  he  sent  into  all  the  borders  of 
Israel,  and  all  the  servants  of  Baal  came : 
there  was  not  one  left  that  did  not  come. 
And  they  went  into  the  temple  of  Baal : 
and  the  house  of  Baal  was  filled,  from 
one  end  to  the  other. 

22  And  he  said  to  them  that  were  over 
the  wardrobe:  Bring  forth  garments  for 
all  the  servants  of  Baal.  And  they 
brought  them  forth  garments. 

23  And  Jehu  and  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Rechab  went  to  the  temple  of  Baal,  and 
said  to  the  worshippers  of  Baal:  Search, 


and  see  that  there  be  not  any  with  you 
of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  but  that 
there  be  the  servants  of  Baal  only. 

24  And  they  went  in  to  offer  sacrifices 
and  burnt  offerings:  but  Jehu  had  pre- 
pared him  fourscore  men  without,  and! 
said  to  them :  If  any  of  the  men  escape, 
whom  I  have  brought  into  your  hands, 
he  that  letteth  him  go  shall  answer  life 
for  life. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  burnt 
offering  was  ended,  that  Jehu  commanded 
his  soldiers  and  captains,  saying:  Go  in, 
and  kill  them,  let  none  escape.  And  the 
soldiers  and  captains  slew  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  cast  them  out: 
and  they  went  into  the  city  of  the  temple 
of  Baal, 

26  And  brought  the  statue  out  of  Baal's 
temple,  and  burnt  it, 

27  And  broke  it  in  pieces.  They  de 
stroyed  also  the  temple  of  Baal,  and 
made  a  jakes  in  its  place  unto  this  day. 

28  So  Jehu  destroyed  Baal  out  of  Israel; 

29  But  yet  he  departed  not  from  thf 
sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  wh( 
made  Israel  to  sin,  nor  did  he  forsake  th( 
golden  calves  that  were  in  Bethel  anc 
Dan. 

30  And  the  Lord  said  to  Jehu :  Becaus< 
thou  hast  diligently  executed  that  whicl 
was  right  and  pleasing  In  my  eyes,  an«| 
hast  done  to  the  house  of  Achab  accord 
ing  to  all  that  was  in  my  heart:  ^th 
children  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of  L 
rael  to  the  fourth  generation. 

31  But  Jehu  took  no  heed  to  walk  in  th 
law  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  with  a 
his  heart:  for  he  departed  not  from  tb 
sins  of  Jeroboam,  who  had  made  Isra 
to  sin. 

32  In  those  days  the  Lord  began  to  I 
weary  of  Israel:  and  Hazael  ravagt 
them  in  all  the  coasts  of  Israel, 

33  Prom  the  Jordan  eastward,  all  tl 
land  of  Galaad,  and  Gad,  and  Ruben,  ai 
Manasses,  from  Aroer,  which  is  upon  tl 
torrent  Arnon,  and  Galaad,  and  Basan. 

34  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jehu,  ai 
all  that  he  did,  and  his  strength,  are  thl 
not  written  in  the  book  of  the  words 
the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

35  And  Jehu  slept  with  his  fathers,  a 


q  3  Kings  16.  31. 


Chap.  10.  Ver.  18.  /  will  worship  him  more. 
Jehu  sinned  in  thus  pretending  to  worship  Baal,  and 
causing  sacrifice  to  be  offered  to  him :  because  evil 

398 


r  Infra  15. 12. 


is  not  to  be  done,  that  good  may  come  of  it   K< 

?.S. 


[surpation  of  Athalia 


4  KINGS 


Joas  is  made  king 


ey  buried  him  in  Samaria:  and  Joachaz 

8  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

6  And  the  time  that  Jehu  reigned  over 

rael,  in  Samaria,  was  eight  and  twenty 

ars. 

CHAPTER  11. 

hatia*s  usurpation  and  tyranny.    Joas  is  made 
king.    Athalia  is  slain. 

L  ND  *  Athalia  the  mother  of  Ochozias 

1l  seeing  that  her  son  was  dead,  arose, 

d  slew  all  the  royal  seed. 

But  Josaba  the  daughter  of  king  Joram, 

ter  of  Ochozias,  took  Joas  the  son  of 

jhozias,  and  stole  him  from  among  the 

g's  sons  that  were  slain,  out  of  the 

dchamber  with  his  nurse:  and  hid  him 

)m  the  face  of  Athalia,  so  that  ^e  was 

t  slaiUc 

And  he  was  with   her  six  years  hid 

the  house  of  the  Lord.     And  Athalia 

[gned  over  the  land. 

*^And  in  the  seventh  year  Joiada  sent, 

d  taking  the  centurions  and  the  sol- 

rs,  brought  them  in  to  him  into  the 

mple  of  the  Lord,  and  made  a  cove- 

1  nt  with  them :  and  taking  an  oath  of 

tem  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  shewed 

1 3ra  the  king's  son  : 

And  he  commanded  them,  saying  i  This 

i  the  thing  that  you  must  do : 

Let  a  third  part  of  you  go  in  on  the 

i  ^bath,  and  keep  the  watch  of  the  king's 

luse.     And  let  a  third  part  be  at  the 

Jte  of  Sur:  and  let  a  third  part  be  at 

t?  gate  behind  the  dwelling  of  the  shield- 

larers '-  and  you  shall  keep  the  watch  of 

t5  house  of  Messa. 

But  let  two  parts  of  you,  all  that  go 

f ;th  on  the  sabbath,  keep   the  watch 

c  the  house  ot  the    Lord    about    the 

lig. 

And  you  shall  compass  him  round 

a3ut,  having  weapons  in  your  hands: 

ad  if  any  man  shall  enter  the  precinct 

c  the  temple,  let  him  be  slain :  and  you 

B  ill  be  with  the  king  coming  in  and  go- 

1;  out. 

And  the  centurions  did  according  to 

a    things  that  Joiada  the   priest  had 

cnmanded  them :  and  taking  every  one 

t"tu  men,  that  went  in  on  the  sabbath, 

V  jb  them  that  went  out  on  the  sabbath, 

cn6j  to  Joiada  the  priest. 

>  And  he  gave  them  the  spears,  and 


s  B.  C.  846.   2  Par.  22.  10. 


^  HAP.  11. 

tl  law. 


Ver,  12.    The  testimony,    th»  book  of 


the  arms  of  Ling  David,  which  were  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord, 

11  And  they  stood  having  every  one 
their  weapons  in  their  hands,  from  the 
right  side  of  the  temple,  unto  the  left 
side  of  the  altar,  and  of  the  temple, 
about  the  king. 

12  And  he  brought  forth  the  king's  son, 
and  put  the  diadem  upon  him,  and  the 
testimony :  and  they  made  him  king,  and 
anointed  him :  and  clapping  their  hands, 
they  said,  God  save  the  king. 

13  And  Athalia  heard  the  noise  of  the 
people  running:  and  going  in  to  the  peo- 
ple into  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 

14  She  saw  the  king  standing  upon  a 
tribunal,  as  the  manner  was,  and  the 
singers,  and  the  trumpets  near  him,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoicing,  and 
sounding  the  trumpets .  and  she  rent  her 
garments,  and  cried:  A  conspiracy,  a 
conspiracy. 

15  But  Joiada  commanded  the  centurions 
that  were  over  the  army,  and  said  to 
them  :  Have  her  forth  without  the  pre- 
cinct of  the  temple,  and  whosoever  shall 
follow  her,  let  him  be  slain  with  the 
sword.  For  the  priest  had  said:  Let  her 
not  be  clain  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  laid  hands  on  her:  and 
thrust  her  out  by  the  way  by  which  the 
horses  go  in,  by  the  palace,  and  she  was 
slain  there. 

17  And  JoiadC;  made  a  covonant  between 
the  Lord,  and  the  king,  and  the  people,  that 
they  shoulc  bo  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
and  between  the  king  and  the  people. 

18  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  went 
into  the  temple  of  Baal,  and  broke  down 
his  altars,  and  his  images  they  broke  in 
pieces  thoroughly:  they  slew  also  Mathan 
the  priest  of  Baal  before  the  altar.  And 
the  priest  set  guards  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

19  And  he  took  the  centurions,  and  the 
bands  of  the  Cerethi  and  the  Phelethi, 
and  cill  the  people  of  the  land,  and  they 
broughfj  the  king  from  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  anC  they  came  by  the  way  of  the 
gate  Oa  tho  shieldbearers  into  the  palace, 
and  he  sat  on  the  throne  of  the  kings» 

20  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoiced, 
and  the  city  was  quiet  i  but  Athalia  was 
slain  with  the  sword  in  the  king's  house. 


t  2  Par.  23.  1.  B.  C.  841. 


Ver.  14.    A  triburuU,   A  tribune.  Of  m  place  Olt" 
f&ted  above  Uie  test 

309 


The  temple  is  repaired 


4  KINGS 


Joas  is  slain 


21  New  Joas  was  seven  years  oM,  when 
he  began  to  reign. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  temple  is  repaired.    Hazael  is  bought  off  from 
attacking  Jerusalem,,    Joas  is  slain. 

IN  ^  the  seventh  year  of  Jehu  Joas  be- 
gan to  reign:  and  he  reigned  forty 
years  in  Jerusalem.  The  name  of  his 
mother  was  Sebia  of  Bersabee. 

2  And  Joas  did  that  which  was  right  be- 
fore the  Lord  all  the  days  that  Joiada  the 
priest  taught  him. 

3  But  yet  he  took  not  away  the  high 
places :  for  the  people  still  sacrificed  and 
burnt  incense  in  the  high  places. 

4  And  Joas  said  to  the  priests:  All  the 
money  of  the  sanctified  things,  which  is 
brought  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord  by 
those  that  pass,  which  is  offered  for  the 
price  of  a  soul,  and  which  of  their  own 
accord,  and  of  their  own  free  heart  they 
bring  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord: 

6  Let  the  priests  take  it  according  to 
their  order,  and  repair  the  house,  where- 
soever they  shall  see  any  thing  that  want- 
eth  repairing. 

6  Now  till  the  three  and  twentieth  year 
of  king  Joas,  the  priests  did  not  make  the 
repairs  of  the  temple. 

7  And  king  Joas  called  Joiada  the  high 
priest  and  the  priests,  saying  to  them: 
Why  do  you  not  repair  the  temple  ?  Take 
you  therefore  money  no  more  according 
to  your  order,  but  restore  it  for  the  re- 
pairing of  the  temple. 

8  And  the  priests  were  forbidden  to  tako 
any  more  money  of  the  people,  and  to 
make  the  repairs  of  the  house. 

9  And  Joiada  the  high  priest  took  a  chest 
and  bored  a  hole  in  the  top,  and  set  it  by 
ttie  altar  at  the  right  hand  of  them  that 
came  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
priests  that  kept  the  doors  put  therein 
all  the  money  that  was  brought  to  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  when  they  saw  that  there  was 
very  much  money  in  the  chest,  the  king's 
scribe  and  the  high  priest  came  up,  and 
poured  it  out,  and  counted  the  money 
that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord;  

mB.  C.  841. 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  4.  Sanctified.  That  is,  dedicated 
to  God's  service.  —  Ibid.  The  price  of  a  soul. 
That  is,  the  ordinary  oblation,  which  every  soul 
was  to  offer  by  the  law.    Ex.  30. 


11  And  they  gave  it  out  by  number  and 
measure  into  the  hands  of  them  that  were 
over  the  builders  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  and  they  laid  it  out  to  the  carpen- 
ters, and  the  masons  that  wrought  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord, 

12  And  made  the  repairs:  and  to  them 
that  cut  stones,  and  to  buy  timber,  and 
stones,  to  be  hewed,  that  the  repairs  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  might  be  comr 
pletely  finished,  and  wheresoever  there 
was  need  of  expenses  to  uphold  the  house. 

13  But  there  were  not  made  of  the  same 
money  for  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  bowls, 
or  fleshhooks,  or  censers,  or  trumpets, 
or  any  vessel  of  gold  and  silver,  of  the 
money  that  was  brought  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

14  For  it  was  given  to  them  that  did  the 
work,  that  the  temple  of  the  Lord  might 
be  repaired. 

15  And  they  reckoned  not  with  the  men 
that  received  the  money  to  distribute  it 
to  the  workmen,  but  they  bestowed  't 
faithfully. 

16  But  the  money  for  trespass,  and  vhe 
money  for  sins,  they  brought  not  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  because  it  was 
for  the  priests. 

17  Then  Hazael  king  of  Syria  weut  up 
and  i'ought  against  Geth,  one]  took  i^b  and 
set  his  face  to  go  up  to  JenDicalem. 

IG  Wherefore  Joas  king  o2  Jiida  took  all 
the  sanctified  things,  ^vhich  Josaphat,  and 
Joram,  and  Ochozias  las  fathers  the  kings 
of  Juda  had  dedicated  to  holy  useS;  and 
which  he  himself  had  offered  2  and  all  the 
silver  that  eould  be  found  Li  the  treasures 
oi  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
king's  palace:  and  sent  it  to  Hazael  king 
of  Syria,  and  he  went  off  from  Jerusa- 
lem. 

19  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas,  and 
all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in 
the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Juda? 

20  And  «  his  servants  arose,  and  conspir- 
ed among  themselves,  and  slew  Joas  in  the 
house  of  Mello  in  the  descent  of  Sella.'' 

21  For  Josachar  the  son  of  Semaath,  and 
Jozabad  the  son  of  Somer  his  servant 
struck  him,  and  he  died:  and  they  buried 


V  2  Par.  24.  23.  — x  B.  C.  802. 


Ver.  21.  The  city  of  David.  He  was  buried  in 
the  same  city  with  his  fathers,  but  not  in  the 
sepulchres  of  the  kings.    2  Par.  14. 


400 


rhe  reign  of  Joachaz 


4  KINGS 


Death  of  EUsevs 


dm  with  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David, 
od  Amasias  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Tie  reign  of  Joachaz  and  of  Joas  kings  of  Israel. 
The  last  acts  and  death  of  Eliseus  the  prophet :  a 
dead  man  is  raised  to  life  by  the  touch  of  his 
bones. 

[N  J' the  three  and  twentieth  year  of 
Joas  son  of  Ochozias  king  of  Juda, 
bachaz  the  son  of  Jehu  reigned  over 
Brael  in  Samaria,  seventeen  years. 
2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  and 
allowed  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of 
I'abat,  who  made  Israel  to  sin,  and  he 
eparted  not  from  them. 
8  And  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  kindled 
gainst  Israel,  and  he  delivered  them 
ato  the  hand  of  Hazael  the  king  of  Syria, 
nd  into  the  hand  of  Benadad  the  son  of 
[azael  all  days. 

4  But  Joachaz  besought  the  face  of  the 
ord,  and  the  Lord  heard  him:  for  he 
aw  the  distress  of  Israel,  because  the 
ing  of  Syria  had  oppressed  them: 

5  And  the  Lord  gave  Israel  a  saviour, 
nd  they  were  delivered  out  of  the  hand 
I  the  king  of  Syria :  and  the  children  of 
srael  dwelt  in  their  pavilions  as  yester- 
ay  and  the  day  before. 

6  But  yet  they  departed  not  from  the 
ins  of  Jeroboam,  who  made  Israel  to 
in,  but  walked  in  them:  and  there  still 
emained  a  grove  also  in  Samaria. 

7  And  Joachaz  had  no  more  left  of  the 
eople  than  fifty  horsemen,  and  ten 
lariots.  and  ten  thousand  footmen:  for 
le  king  of  Syria  had  slain  them,  and 
ad  brought  them  low  as  dust  by  thrash- 
Qg  in  the  barnfloor. 

8  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joachaz, 
.nd  all  that  he  did,  and  his  valour,  are 
hey  not  written  in  the  book  of  the  words 
»f  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

9  And  ^  Joachaz  slept  with  his  fathers, 
nd  they  buried  him  in  Samaria:  and 
oas  his  son  reigned  in  Ms  stead. 

10  In  the  seven  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Joas  king  of  Juda,  Joas  the  son  of  Jo- 

ijjhaz  reigned  over  Israel  in  Samaria 
■ixteen  years. 

11  And  he  did  that  which  is  evil  in  the 

yB.  C.  820.  — «B.  C.  804. 


sight  of  the  Lord:  he  departed  not  from 
all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat^ 
who  made  Israel  to  sin,  but  he  walked  -n 
them. 

12  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas,  and 
all  that  he  did,  and  his  valour  wherewith 
he  fought  against  Amasias  king  of  Juda, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 

13  And  Joas  slept  with  his  fathers:  and 
Jeroboam  sat  upon  his  throne.  «  But  Joas 
was  buried  in  Samaria  with  the  kings  of 
Israel. 

14  Now  Eliseus  was  sick  of  the  illness 
whereof  he  died :  and  Joas  king  of  Is- 
rael went  down  to  him,  and  wept  before 
him,  and  said:  O  my  father,  my  father, 
the  chariot  of  Israel  and  the  guider 
thereof. 

16  And  Eliseus  said  to  him:  Bring  a 
bow  and  arrows.  And  when  he  had 
brought  him  a  bow,  and  arrows, 

16  He  said  to  the  king  of  Israel:  Put 
thy  hand  upon  the  bow.  And  when  he 
had  put  his  hand,  Eliseus  put  his  hands 
over  the  king'c  hands, 

17  And  said.  Open  the  window  to  the 
east.  And  when  he  had  opened  it,  Elis- 
eus 3aid :  Shoot  an  arrow.  And  he  shot. 
And  Eliseus  said :  The  arrow  of  the  Lord's 
deliverance,  and  the  arrow  of  the  deliv- 
erance from  Syria :  and  thou  shalt  strike 
the  Syrians  i-^  Aphec,  till  thou  consume 
them. 

18  And  he  said:  Take  the  arrows.  And 
when  he  had  taken  them,  he  said  to  him : 
Strike  with  an  arrow  upon  the  ground. 
And  he  struck  three  times  and  stood 
still. 

19  And  the  man  of  God  was  angry  with 
him,  and  said :  If  thou  hadst  smitten  five 
or  six  or  seven  times,  thou  hadst  smitten 
Syria  even  to  utter  destruction :  but  now 
three  times  shalt  thou  smite  it. 

20  And  Eliseus  died,  and  they  buried 
him.  And  the  rovers  from  Moab  came 
into  the  land  the  same  year. 

21  ^  And  some  that  were  burying  a  man, 
saw  the  rovers,  and  cast  the  body  into 
the  sepulchre  of  Eliseus.  And  when  it 
had  touched   the  bones  of  Eliseus,  the 


aB.  C.  789.  — c  Eccli.  48.  14. 


Chap.  13.  Ver.  6.  A  grove :  dedicated  to  the  wor- 
hip  of  Idols. 

Ver.  19.  If  thou  hadst  smitten,  &c.  By  this  it  ap- 
>ear3  that  God  had  revealed  to  the  prophet  that  the 
:ing  should  overcome  the  Syrians  as  Jiany  times  as 

^  401 


he  should  then  strike  on  the  ground ;  but  as  he  had 
not  at  the  same  time  revealed  to  him  how  often  the 
king  would  strike,  the  prophet  was  Jjoncerned  to  se* 
that  be  struck  but  tbrica 


The  reign  of  Amasias 


4  KINGS 


Amasias  is  defeated 


to  life,  and  stood  upon  his   Joas  son  of  Jeachaz,  son  of  Jehu  king  of 

Israel,  saying:  Come 


man  came 
feet. 

22  Now  Hazael  king  of  Syria  afflicted 
Israel  all  the  days  of  Joachaz : 

23  And  the  Lord  had  mercy  on  them, 
and  returned  to  them  because  of  his 
covenant,  which  he  had  made  with  Abra- 
ham and  Isaac  and  Jacob:  and  he  would 
not  destroy  them,  nor  utterly  cast  them 
away,  unto  this  present  time. 

24  And  Hazael  king  of  Syria  died,  and 
Benadad  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

25  Now  Joas  the  son  of  Joachaz,  took 
the  cities  out  of  the  hand  of  Benadad, 
the  son  of  Hazael,  which  he  had  taken 
out  of  the  hand  of  Joachaz  his  father  by 
war,  three  times  did  Joas  beat  him,  and 
he  restored  the  cities  to  Israel. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Amasias  reigneth  in  Juda :  he  overcometh  the  Edom- 
ites  :  but  is  overcome  by  Joas  king  of  Israel,  Jero- 
boam the  second  reigneth  in  Israel. 

IN  ^  the  second  year  of  Joas  son  of  Joa- 
chaz, king  of  Israel,  reigned  Amasias 
son  of  Joas  king  of  Juda. 

2-^  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign:  and  nine  and 
twenty  years  he  reigned  in  Jerusalem: 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Joadan  of 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  be- 
fore the  Lord,  but  yet  not  like  David  his 
father.  He  did  according  to  all  things 
that  Joas  his  father  did: 

^  "^ut  ^his  only,  that  he  took  not  away 
the  high  places;  ior  yet  the  people  sac- 
rificed and  burnt  incense  in  the  high 
places. 

5  And  when  he  had  possession  of  the 
kingdom,  he  put  his  servants  to  death 
that  had  slain  the  king  his  father : 

6  But  the  children  of  the  mmrderers  he 
did  not  put  to  death,  according  to  that 
which  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  wherein  the  Lord  commanded, 
saying  :  ^  The  fathers  shall  not  be  put  to 
death  for  the  children,  neither  shall  the 
children  be  put  to  death  for  the  fathers: 
but  every  man  shall  die  for  his  own  sins. 

7  He  slew  of  Edom  in  the  valley  of  the 
Saltpits  ten  thousand  men,  and  took  the 
rock  by  war,  and  called  the  name  thereof 
Jectehel,  unto  this  day. 

8  Then    Amasias   sent    messengers    to 

e  B.  C.  802.—/  2  Par.  25.  1. 
g  Deut.  24.  16  ;  Ezech.  18.  20. 


let  us  see  one  an- 
other. 

9  And  Joas  king  of  Israel  sent  again  to 
Amasias  king  of  Juda,  saying :  A  thistle 
of  Libanus  sent  to  a  cedar  tree,  which  is 
in  Libanus,  saying :  Give  thy  daughter  to 
my  son  to  wife.  And  the  beasts  of  the 
forest,  that  are  in  Libanus,  passed  and 
trod  down  the  thistle. 

10  Thou  hast  beaten  and  prevailed  over 
Edom,  and  thy  heart  hath  lifted  thee  up : 
be  content  with  the  glory,  and  sit  at 
home:  why  provokest  thou  evil,  that 
thou  shouldst  fall,  and  Juda  with  thee  ? 

11  But  Amasias  did  not  rest  satisfied. 
So  Joas  king  of  Israel  went  up,  and 
he  and  Amasias  king  of  Juda  saw  one 
another  in  Bethsames  a  town  in  Juda. 

12  And  Juda  was  put  to  the  worst  be- 
fore Israel,  and  they  fled  every  man  to 
their  dwellings. 

13  But  Joas  king  of  Israel  took  Amasias, 
king  of  Juda  the  son  of  Joas,  the  son  of 
Ochozias,  in  Bethsames,  and  brought  him 
into  Jerusalem :  and  he  broke  down  the 
wall  of  Jerusalem,  from  the  gate  of 
Ephraim  to  the  gate  of  the  corner,  four 
hundred  cubits. 

14  And  he  took  all  the  gold,  and  silver, 
and  all  the  vessels,  that  were  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the  king's 
treasures,  and  hostages,  and  returned  to 
Samaria. 

15  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joas, 
which  he  did,  and  his  valour,  wherewith 
he  fought  against  Amasias  king  of  Juda, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

16  And  Joas  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  in  Samaria,  with  the  kings  of 
Israel :  and  Jeroboam  his  son  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

17  And  Amasias  the  son  of  Joas  king  of 
Juda  lived,  after  the  death  of  Joas  son  o/ 
Joachaz  king  of  Israel  fifteen  years. 

18  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amasias, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Juda? 

19  Now  they  made  a  conspiracy  against 
him  in  Jerusalem :  and  he  fled  to  Lachis. 
*  And  they  sent  after  him  to  Lachis,  and 
killed  him  there. 

20  And  they  brought  him  away  upon 


t  B.  G.  775. 


Chap.  i4.   Yer.S.   Let%t9aee  one  another.   This  was  a  challeDge  to  fight. 

402 


^eign  of   the  second  Jeroboam         4  KINGS     Reigns  of  Azarias  and  Zacharias 


'^Gffses,  anc  he  was  buried  in  Jerusalem 

\AV\  his  fathers  in  the  city  of  David. 
SjI,     And  all  the  people  of  Juda  took 

Azarias,  who  was  sixteen  years  old,  and 

made    him  king    instead  of  his  father 
'  Amasias. 
22  He  built  Elath,   and  restored  it  to 

Juda,  after  that  the  king  slept  with  his 

fathers. 

'  23  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  Amasias  ^  son 
;  of  Joas  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Jeroboam 

the  son  of  Joas  king  of  Israel  in  Samaria, 

one  and  forty  years : 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  be- 
fore the  Lord.  He  departed  not  from 
all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat, 

;  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

25  He  restored  the  borders  of  '  Israel 
from  the  entrance  of  Emath,  unto  the 
sea  of  the  wUderness,  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
which  he  spoke  by  his  servant  "*  Jonas 

I  the  son  of  Amathi,  the  prophet,  who  was 
of  Geth,  which  is  in  Opher. 
!  26  For  the  Lord  saw  the  affliction  of  Is- 
rael that  it  was  exceeding  bitter,  and 
that  they  were  consumed  even  to  them 
that  were  shut  up  in  prison,  and  the  low- 
I  est  persons,  and  that  there  was  no  one  to 
help  Israel. 

27  And  the  Lord  did  not  say  that  he 
\  would  blot  out  the  name  of  Israel  from 
,  under  heaven,  but  he  saved  them  by  the 

hand  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joas. 

28  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Jeroboam, 
and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  valour,  where- 
with he  fought,   and   how   he  restored 

■  Damascus,  and  Emath  to  Juda  in  Israel, 
I  are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel  ? 
!  29  And  Jeroboam  slept  with  his  fathers 
I  the  kings  of  Israel,  and  Zacharias  his  son 
'  reigned  in  his  stead. 

I  CHAPTER  15. 

I  The  reign  of  Azarias,  and  J oatham  in  Juda:  and 
of  Zacharias,  Sellum,  Manahem^  Phaceia,  and 
j     Phacee  in  Israel. 

IN  "the  seven  and  twentieth  year  of 
Jeroboam  king  of  Israel  reigned  Aza- 
j  rias  son  of  Amasias,  king  of  Juda. 

2  He  was  sixteen  years  old,  when  he 
;  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  and 


fifty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Jechelia  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  pleasing 
before  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  his 
father  Amasias  had  done. 

4  But  the  high  places  he  did  not  destroy: 
for  the  people  sacrificed  and  burnt  in- 
cense in  the  high  places. 

5  °And  the  Lord  struck  the  king,  so 
that  he  was  a  leper  unto  the  day  of  his 
death,  and  he  dwelt  in  a  free  house 
apart:  but  Joatham  the  king's  son  gov- 
erned the  palace,  and  judged  the  people 
of  the  land. 

6  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Azarias, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Juda  ? 

7  And  Azarias  ^  slept  with  his  fathers : 
and  they  buried  him  with  his  ancestors 
in  the  city  of  David,  and  Joatham  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

8  ^In  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Azarias  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Zachariab 
son  of  Jeroboam  over  Israel  in  Samaria 
six  months : 

9  And  he  did  that  which  is  evil  before 
the  Lord,  as  his  fathers  had  done :  he 
departed  not  from  the  sins  of  Jeroboam 
the  son  of  Nabat  who  made  Israel  to  sin. 

10  And  Sellum  the  son  of  Jabes  con- 
spired against  him:  and  struck  him  pub- 
licly and  killed  him,  and  reigned  in  his 
place. 

11  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Zacharias, 
are  they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

12  ''This  was  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  spoke  to  Jehu,  saying:  Thy 
children  to  the  fourth  generation  shall 
sit  upon  the  throne  of  Israel.  And  so  it 
came  to  pass. 

13  Sellum  the  son  of  Jabes  began  to 
reign  in  the  nine  *  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Azarias  king  of  Juda:  and  reigned  one 
month  in  Samaria. 

14  And  Manahem  the  son  of  Gadi  went 
up  from  Thersa:  and  he  came  into  Sa- 
maria, and  struck  Sellum  the  son  of 
Jabes  in  Samaria,  and  slew  him,  and 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

15  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Sellum, 


j  2  Par.  26.  1.  — A;  B.  C.  789. 
I  Num.  18.  21.  —  m  Jonas  1.  1. 
n  B.  C.  775.  — o  2  Par.  26.  21. 


Ver.  25.    Opher.    In  the  tribe  of  Zabulon. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  1.  Aza/riois.  Otherwise  called 
Ozias.  It  seems  that  we  should  have  here  15th  in- 
stead of  27th. 


403 


p  B.  C.  735. 
qB.  C.  749. 
r  Supra  10.  30.— s  B.  C. 


749. 


Ver.  5.    A  leper.    In  punishment  of  his  usurping 
the  priestly  function.    2  Par.  26. 


Reigns  of  Manahem  and  Phaceia   4  KINGS     Reigns  of  Phacee  and  Joatham 


.nd  his  conspiracy,  which  he  made,  are 
they  not  written  in  the  book  of  the 
worde  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel? 

16  Then  Manahem  destroyed  Thapsa 
and  all  that  were  in  it  and  the  borders 
thereof  from  Thersa,  because  they  would 
not  open  to  him:  and  he  slew  all  the 
women  thereof  that  were  with  child,  and 
ripped  them  up. 

17  In  the  nine  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Azarias  king  of  Juda,  reigned  Manahem 
son  of  Gadi  over  Israel  ten  years  in  Sa- 
maria. 

18  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  be- 
f    e  the  Lord:  he  departed  not  from  the 

-as  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin  all  his  days. 

19  And  Phul  king  of  the  Assyrians  came 
into  the  land,  and  Manahem  gave  Phul 
a  thousand  talents  of  silver,  to  aid  him 
and  to  estabUsh  him  in  the  kingdom. 

20  And  Manahem  laid  a  tax  upon  Israel, 
on  all  that  were  mighty  and  rich,  to  give 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  each  man  fifty 
sides  of  silver :  so  the  king  of  the  Assyr- 
ians turned  back,  and  did  not  stay  in  the 
land. 

21  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manahem, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Israel? 

22  And  Manahem  slept  with  his  fathers : 
and  Phaceia  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

23  In  the  fiftieth  year  of  *  Azarias  king 
of  Juda  reigned  Phaceia  the  son  of 
Manahem  over  Israel  in  Samaria  two 
years. 

24  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  be- 
fore the  Lord:  he  departed  not  from  the 
sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

25  And  Phacee  the  son  of  Romelia,  his 
captain  conspired  against  him,  "and 
smote  him  in  Samaria,  in  the  tower  of 
the  king's  house,  near  Argob,  and  near 
Arie^  and  with  him  fifty  men  of  the  sons 
of  the  Galaadites,  and  he  slew  him  and 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

26  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Phaceia, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Israel? 


tB.  C.  737.  — mB.  C.  736. 


27  In  the  two  and  fiftieth  year  of  Aza- 
rias king  of  Juda  reigned  Phacee  the  son 
of  Romelia  over  Israel  in  Samaria  twenty 
years. 

28  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  be- 
fore the  Lord:  he  departed  not  from  the 
sins  of  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
made  Israel  to  sin. 

29  In  the  days  of  Phacee  king  of  Israel 
came  Theglathphalasar  king  of  Assyria, 
and  took  Aion,  and  Abel  Domum  Maacha 
and  Janoe,  and  Cedes,  and  Asor,  and 
Galaad,  and  Galilee,  and  all  the  land  of 
Nephtali:  and  carried  them  captives  into 
Assyria. 

30  Now  Osee  son  of  Ela  conspired, 
and  formed  a  plot  against  Phacee,  the 
son  of  Romelia,  and  struck  him,  and 
slew  him:  and  reigned  in  his  stead  in  the 
twentieth  year  of  Joatham  the  son  of 
Ozias. 

31  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Phacee 
^  and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  oi 
the  kings  of  Israel? 

32  ^  In  the  second  year  of  Phacee  the 
son  of  Romelia  king  of  Israel  reigned 
Joatham  son  of  Ozias  king  of  Juda. 

33  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of 
his  mother  was  Jerusa,  the  daughter  of 
Sadoc. 

34  And  he  did  that  v/hich  was  right  be* 
fore  the  Lord:  according  to  all  that  his 
father  Ozias  had  done,  so  did  he. 

35  But  the  high  places  he  took  not 
away:  the  people  still  sacrificed  and 
burnt  incense  in  the  high  places:  he 
built  the  highest  gate  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

36  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joatham, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Juda  ? 

37  In  those  days  the  Lord  began  to  send 
into  ^  Juda  Rasin  king  of  Syria,  and  Pha- 
cee the  son  of  Romelia. 

38  And  Joatham  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of 
David  his  father,  and  Achaz  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 


Yer.  30.  In  the  twentieth  year  of  Joatham.  That 
y.  iD  th.  *:wentieth  year,  from  the  beginning  of  Joa- 
•ivim*8  reign     The  sacred  writer  chooses  rather  to  j 

404 


V  2  Par.  27.  \.  —  u  B.  C.  735.  — a;  Isa.  7.  1. 


follow  here  this  date,  than  to  speak  of  the  years  ol 
Achaz,  who  had  not  yet  been  mentioned. 


lie  wicked  reign  of  Achaz 

CHAPTER  16. 

he  tvicked  reign  of  Achaz :  the  kings  of  Syria  and 
Israel  war  against  him :  he  hireth  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians  to  assist  him :  he  causeth  an  altar  to 
be  made  after  the  pattern  of  that  of  Damascus. 

'N  the  seventeenth  year  of  Phacee  the 

-  son  of  Romelia   reigned  v  Achaz  the 

)n  of  Joatham  king  of  Juda. 

2  Achaz  was  twenty  years  old  when 
6  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  sixteen 
ears  in  Jerusalem:  he  did  not  that 
'hich  was  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  the 
ord  his  God,  as  David  his  father. 

3  But  he  walked  in  the  way  of  the  kings 
f  Israel:  moreover  he  consecrated  also 
is  son,  making  him  pass  through  the 
re  according  to  the  idols  of  the  nations : 
'hich  the  Lord  destroyed  before  the 
hildren  of  Israel. 

4  He  sacrificed  also  and  burnt  incense 
1  the  high  places  and  on  the  hills,  and 
nder  every  green  tree. 

5  "  Then  Rasin  king  of  Syria,  and  Pha- 
ee  son  of  Romelia  king  of  Israel  came 
p  to  Jerusalem  to  fight:  and  they  be- 
ieged  Achaz,  but  were  not  able  to  over- 
ome  him. 

6  At  that  time  Rasin  king  of  Syria  re- 
bored  Aila  to  Syria,  and  drove  the  men 
f  Juda  out  of  Aila:  and  the  Edomites 
ame  into  Aila,  and  dwelt  there  unto  this 
jay. 

|7  And  Achaz  sent  messengers  to  Theg- 
ithphalasar  king  of  the  Assyrians,  say- 
ag :  I  am  thy  servant,  and  thy  son :  come 
p,  and  save  me  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
ing  of  Syria,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
,ing  of  Israel,  who  are  risen  up  together 
gainst  me. 

8  And  when  he  had  gathered  together 
he  silver  and  gold  that  could  be  found 
Q  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
ing's  treasures,  he  sent  it  for  a  present 
0  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

9  And  he  agreed  to  his  desire:  for  the 
ing  of  the  Assyrians  went  up  against 
i)amascus,  and  laid  it  waste:  and  he 
arried  away  the  inhabitants  thereof  to 
Gyrene,  but  Rasin  he  slew. 

10  And  king  Achaz  went  to  Damascus 
o  meet  Theglathphalasar  king  of  the 
^Syrians,  and  when  he  had  seen  the 
iltar  of  Damascus,  king  Achaz  sent  to 
Mas  the  priest  a  pattern  of  it,  and  its 
ikeness  according  to  all  the  work  thereof. 


4  KINGS  He  sacrifices  on  the  new  altar 


y  2  Par.  28.  1.  B.  C.  781.— o  fea.  7.  1. 


11  Andl  Urias  the  priest  built  an  altar 
according  to  all  that  king  Achaz  had 
commanded  from  Damascus,  so  did  Urias 
the  priest,  until  king  Achaz  came  from 
Damascus. 

12  And  when  the  king  was  come  from 
Damascus,  he  saw  the  altar  and  wor- 
shipped it :  and  went  up  and  offered  hol- 
ocausts, and  his  own  sacrifice. 

13  And  offered  libations  and  poured  the 
blood  of  the  peace  offerings,  which  he  had 
offered  upon  the  altar. 

14  But  the  altar  of  brass  that  was  before 
the  Lord,  he  removed  from  the  face  of 
the  temple,  and  from  the  place  of  the 
altar,  and  from  the  place  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  :  and  he  set  it  at  the  side  of 
the  altar  toward  the  north. 

15  And  king  Achaz  commanded  Urias 
the  priest  saying :  Upon  the  great  altar 
offer  the  morning  holocaust,  and  the 
evening  sacrifice,  and  the  king's  holo- 
caust, and  his  sacrifice,  and  the  holocaust 
of  the  whole  people  of  the  land,  and 
their  sacrifices,  and  their  libations :  and 
all  the  blood  of  the  holocaust,  and  all 
the  blood  of  the  victim  thou  shalt  pour 
out  upon  it :  but  the  altar  of  brass  shall 
be  ready  at  my  pleasure. 

16  So  Urias  the  priest  did  according 
to  all  that  king  Achaz  had  commanded 
him. 

17  And  king  Achaz  took  away  the  graven 
bases,  and  the  laver  that  was  upon  them: 
and  he  took  down  the  sea  from  the  bra- 
zen oxen  that  held  it  up,  and  put  it  upon 
a  pavement  of  stone. 

18  The  Musach  also  for  the  sabbath, 
which  he  had  built  in  the  temple:  and 
the  king's  entry  from  without  he  turned 
into  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  because  of 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

19  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Achaz, 
which  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Juda  ? 

20  And  Achaz  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
was  buried  with  them  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid, **  and  Ezechias  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  reign  of  Osee,  The  Israelites  for  their  sins  an 
carried  into  captivity :  other  inhabitants  are  sent 
to  Samaria^  who  make  a  mixture  of  religion. 


d  2  Par.  28.  27.  B.  C.  727. 


405 


The  Israelites  carried  into  captivity  4  KINGS 


The  vnckedness  of  Israel 

rael  and  in  Juda  by  the  hand  of  all  the 
prophets  and  seers,  saying :  ^  Return  from 
your  wicked  ways,  and  keep  my  precepts,  | 
and  ceremonies,  according  to  all  the  la\?  i 
which  I  commanded  your  fathers:  and! 
as  I  nave  sent  to  you  in  the  hand  of  my) 
servants  the  prophets. 

14  And  they  hearkened  not,  but  hard*' 
ened  their  necks  like  to  the  neck  of' 
their  fathers,  who  would  not  obey  thei 
Lord  their  God.  i 

15  And  they  rejected  his  ordinances  andj 
the  covenant  that  he  made  with  thbir  fa-! 
thers,  and  the  testimonies  which  he  tes-j 
tifled  against  them:  and  they  followed' 
vanities,  and  acted  vainly :  and  they  foU 
lowed  the  nations  that  were  round  about! 
them,  concerning  which  the  Lord  hadi 
commanded  them  that  they  should  not  doj 
as  they  did. 

16  And  they  forsook  all  the  precepts  off 
the  Lord  their  God :  and  made  to  them-i 
selves  two  molten  calves,  and  groves,  andl 
adored  all  the  host  of  heaven :  and  theyf 
served  Baal.  I 

17  And  consecrated  their  sons,  and  theii) 
daughters  through  fire:  and  they  gavei 
themselves  to  divinations,  and  soothsay-l 
ings :  and  they  delivered  themselves  up 
to  do  evil  before  the  Lord,  to  provoke 
him. 

18  And  the  Lord  was  very  angry  with 
Israel,  and  removed  them  from  his  sight! 
and  there  remained  only  the  tribe  ol' 
Juda. 

19  But  neither  did  Juda  itself  keep  th€ 
commandments  of  the  Lord  their  God 
but  they  walked  in  the  errors  of  Israel 
which  they  had  wrought. 

20  And  the  Lord  cast  off  all  the  seed  oi 
Israel,  and  afflicted  them  and  deliverec 
them  into  the  hand  of  spoilers,  till  he  casi 
theni  away  from  his  face : 

21  *Even  from  that  time,  when  Israe 
was  rent  from  the  house  of  David,  anc 
made  Jeroboam  son  of  Nabat  their  king 
for  Jeroboam  separated  Israel  from  th< 
Lord,  and  made  them  commit  a  great  sin 

22  And  the  children  of  Israel  walked  ii 
all  the  sins  of  Jeroboam,  which  he  hac 
done :  and  they  departed  not  from  them 

23  J  Till  the  Lord  removed  Israel  fron 
his  face,  as  he  had  spoken  in  the  hand  o 


IN  the  twelfth  year  of  *  Achaz  king  of 
Juda,  Osee  the  son  of  Ela  reigned  in 
Samaria  over  Israel  nine  years. 

2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord :  but 
not  as  the  kings  of  Israel  that  had  been 
before  him» 

3  -^Against  him  came  up  Salmanasar 
king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  Osee  became 
his  servant,  and  paid  him  tribute. 

4  And  when  the  king  of  the  Assyrians 
found  that  Osee  endeavouring  to  rebel 
had  sent  messengers  to  Sua  the  king  of 
Egypt,  that  he  might  not  pay  tribute  to 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  as  he  had  done 
every  year,  he  besieged  him,  bound  him, 
and  cast  him  into  prison. 

6  And  he  went  through  all  the  land : 
and  going  up  to  Samaria,  he  besieged  it 
three  years. 

6  9  And  in  the  ninth  year  of  Osee,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  took  Samaria,  and 
carried  Israel  away  to  Assyria :  and  he 
placed  them  in  Hala  and  Habor  by  the 
river  of  Gozan,  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes. 

7  For  so  it  was  that  the  children  of 
Israel  had  sinned  against  the  Lord  their 
God,  who  brought  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  from  under  the  hand  of  Pha- 
rao  king  of  Egypt,  and  they  worshipped 
strange  gods. 

8  And  they  walked  according  to  the 
way  of  the  nations  which  the  Lord  had 
destroyed  in  the  sight  of  the  children  of 
Israel  and  of  the  kings  of  Israel:  because 
they  had  done  in  like  manner. 

9  And  the  children  of  Israel  offended 
the  Lord  their  God  with  things  that  were 
not  right :  and  built  them  high  places  in 
all  their  cities  from  the  tower  of  the 
watchmen  to  the  fenced  city. 

10  And  they  made  them  statues  and 
groves  on  every  high  hill,  and  under 
every  shady  tree : 

11  And  they  burnt  incense  there  upon 
altars  after  the  manner  of  the  nations 
which  the  Lord  had  removed  from  their 
face:  and  they  did  wicked  things,  pro- 
voking the  Lord. 

12  And  they  worshipped  abominations, 
concerning  which  the  Lord  had  com- 
manded them  that  they  should  not  do  this 
thing. 

13  And  the  Lord  testified  to  them  in  Is- 


e  B.  C.  730. 
/  Infra  18.  9  ;  Tob.  1.  2. 


Chap.  17.    Ver.  1.    In  the  Umifth  year  of  Achaz 
king  of  Juda.   He  began  to  reign  before*  but  was 


g  Infra  18.  10.  — /i  Jer.  25.  5. 
i  3  Kings  12.  19. — j  Jer.  25.  9. 


not  in  quiet  possession  of  the  kingdom  to  the  twelftl 
year  of  Achaz. 


406 


range  people  brought  to  Samaria    4  KINGS 


liiB  servants  the  prophets :  and  Israel 
Ls  carried  away  out  of  their  land  to 
j«jTia,  unto  this  day. 

4  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  brought 
ople  from  Babylon,  and  from  Cutha,  and 
)m  Avah,  and  from  Emath,  and  from 
pharvaim :  and  placed  them  in  the 
;ies  of  Samaria  instead  of  the  children 

Israel:  and  they  possessed  Samaria, 
d  dwelt  in  the  cities  thereof. 

5  And  when  they  began  to  dwell  there, 
ey  feared  not  the  Lord :  and  the  Lord 
nt  lions  among  them,  which  killed  them. 

6  And  it  was  told  the  king  of  the  Assyr- 
ns,  and  it  was  said :  The  nations  which 
ou  hast  removed,  and  made  to  dwell  in 
e  cities  of  Samaria,  know  not  the  ordi- 
.nces  of  the  God  of  the  land:  and  the 
)rd  hath  sent  lions  among  them:  and 
ihold  they  kill  them,  because  they  know 
!)t  the  manner  of  the  God  of  the  land. 

7  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  com- 
anded,  saying :  Carry  thither  one  of  the 
•iests  whom  you  brought  from  thence 
.ptive,  and  let  him  go,  and  dwell  with 
lem :  and  let  him  teach  them  the  ordi- 
mces  of  the  God  of  the  land. 

58  So  one  of  the  priests  who  had  been 
irried  away  captive  from  Samaria,  came 
id  dwelt  in  Bethel,  and  taught  them  how 
ley  should  worship  the  Lord. 
!9  And  every  nation  made  gods  of  their 
Nu^  and  put  them  in  the  temples  of  the 
gh  places,  which  the  Samaritans  had 
ade,  every  nation  in  their  cities  where 
ley  dwelt, 

JO  For  the  men  of  Babylon  made  So- 
lothbenoth:  and  the  Cuthitesmade  Ner- 
3l :  and  the  men  of  Emath  made  Asima. 
U  And  the  Hevites  made  Nebahaz  and 
harthac.  And  they  that  were  of  Sephar- 
aim  burnt  their  children  in  fire,  zo 
dramelech  and  Anamelech  the  gods  of 
epharvaim. 

i>2  And  nevertheless  they  worshipped  the 
lord.  And  they  made  to  themselves,  of 
pe  lowest  of  the  people,  priests  of  the 
iigh  places,  and  they  placed  them  in  the 
I3mple8  of  the  high  places. 
i33  And  when  they  worshipped  the  Lord, 
ley  served  also  their  own  gods  accord- 
iig  to  the  custom  of  the  nations  out  of 
'hich  they  were  brought  to  Samaria  : 


k  Gen.  32.  28.  — I  2  Par.  28.  27.  and  29.  1. 
m  B.  C.  727. 


Chap.  18.    Ver.4.    And  he  called  its  name  Nuties- 
zn.    That  is^thtir  brass:  or  a  little  brass.    So  he 


The  reign  of  Ezechias 

34  Unto  this  day  they  followed  the  old 
manner:  they  fear  not  the  Lord,  nei- 
ther do  they  keep  his  ceremonies,  and 
judgments,  and  law,  and  the  command- 
ment, which  the  Lord  commanded  the 
children  of  Jacob,  whom  he  surnamed 
Israel:  ^ 

35  With  whom  he  made  a  covenant,  anC 
charged  them,  saying:  You  shall  not  fear 
strange  gods,  nor  shall  you  adore  them, 
nor  worship  them,  nor  sacrifice  to  them. 

36  But  the  Lord  your  God,  who  brought 
you  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with  great 
power,  and  a  stretched  out  arm,  him  shall 
you  fear,  and  him  shall  you  adore,  and 
to  him  shall  you  sacrifice. 

37  And  the  ceremonies,  and  judgments, 
and  law,  and  the  commandment,  which 
he  wrote  for  you,  you  shall  observe  to  do 
them  always :  and  you  shall  not  fear 
strange  gods. 

38  And  the  covenant  that  he  made  with 
you,  you  shall  not  forget :  neither  shall 
ye  worship  strange  gods, 

39  But  fear  the  Lord  your  God,  and  he 
shall  deliver  you  out  of  the  hand  of  all 
your  enemies. 

40  But  they  did  not  hearken,  but  did 
according  to  their  old  custom. 

41  So  these  nations  feared  the  Lord,  but 
nevertheless  served  also  their  idols  :  their 
children  also  and  grandchildren,  as  their 
fathers  did,  so  do  they  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  reign  of  Ezechias :  he  abolisheth  idolatry  and 
prospereth.  Sennacherib  conieth  up  against  him  : 
Babsaces  soliciteth  the  people  to  revolt ;  and  bias- 
phem,eth  the  Lord. 

IN  'the  third  year  of  Osee  the  son  of 
Ela  king  of  Israel,  reigned  "*  Ezechias 
the  son  of  Achaz  king  of  Juda. 

2  He  was  five  and  twenty  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign:  and  he  reigned  nine 
and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name 
of  his  mother  was  Abi  the  daughter  of 
Zacharias. 

3  And  he  did  that  which  was  good  be- 
fore the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  Da- 
vid his  father  had  done. 

4  He  destroyed  the  high  places,  and 
broke  the  statues  in  pieces,  and  cut  down 
the  grove^  and  broke  the  brazen  serpent, 
°  which  Moses  had  made :  for  till  that 

o  Num.  21. 9. 


called  it  in  eontempti  because  :^ey  bad  made  an  idol 
of  it. 


407 


Sennacherib  invades  Juda 


4  KINGS 


time  the  children  of  Israel  burnt  incense 
to  it :  and  he  called  its  name  Nohestan. 

6  He  trusted  in  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel:  so  that  after  him  there  was  none 
like  him  among  all  the  kings  of  Juda,  nor 
any  of  them  that  were  before  him : 

6  And  he  stuck  to  the  Lord,  and  de- 
parted not  from  his  steps,  but  kept  his 
commandments,  which  the  Lord  com- 
manded Moses. 

7  Wherefore  the  Lord  also  was  with  him, 
and  in  all  things,  to  which  he  went  forth, 
he  behaved  himself  wisely.  And  he  re- 
belled against  the  king  of  the  Assyrians, 
and  served  him  not. 

8  He  smote  the  Philistines  as  far  as 
Gaza,  and  all  their  borders,  from  the 
tower  of  the  watchmen  to  the  fenced 
city. 

9  ^  In  the  fourth  year  of  king  Ezechias, 
which  was  the  seventh  year  of  Osee  the 
eon  of  Ela  king  of  Israel,  Salmanasar  king 
of  the  Assyrians  came  up  to  Samaria,  and 
besieged  it, 

10  And  took  it.  For  after  three  years, 
in  the  sixth  year  of  Ezechias,  that  is,  in 
the  ninth  year  of  Osee  king  of  Israel, 
Samaria  was  taken:  ^ 

11  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  car- 
ried away  Israel  into  Assyria,  and  placed 
them  in  Hala  and  in  Habor  by  the  rivers 
Of  Gozan  in  the  cities  of  the  Medes: 

12  Because  they  hearkened  not  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  but  trans- 
gressed his  covenant :  all  that  Moses  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  commanded,  they 
would  not  hear  nor  do. 

13  '"In  the  fourteenth  year  of  king  Eze- 
chias, Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians 
came  up  against  the  fenced  cities  of  Juda: 
and  took  them. 

14  Then  Ezechias  king  of  Juda  sent  mes- 
sengers to  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  to 
Lachis,  saying  :  I  have  offended,  depart 
from  me  :  and  all  that  thou  shalt  put 
upon  me,  I  will  bear.  And  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians  put  a  tax  upon  Ezechias 
king  of  Juda,  of  three  hundred  talents  of 
silver,  and  thirty  talents  of  gold. 

15  And  Ezechias  gave  all  the  silver  that 
was  found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  king's  treasures. 

16  At  that  time  Ezechias  broke  the  doors 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the  plates 
of  gold  which  he  had  fastened  on  them, 


p  Supra  17.  6  ;  Tob.  1.  2. ;  B.  C  723.  — g  B.  C  721. 


Jerusalem  is  besieged 


and  gave  them  to  the  king  of  the  As- 
syrians. 

17  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent 
Tharthan  and  Rabsaris,  and  Rabsaces 
from  Lachis  to  king  Ezechias  with  a 
strong  army  to  Jerusalem :  and  they  went 
up  and  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  they 
stood  by  the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool, 
which  is  in  the  way  of  the  fuller's  field. 

18  And  they  called  for  the  king:  and 
there  went  out  to  them  Eliacim  the  son 
of  Helcias  who  was  over  the  house,  and 
Sobna  the  scribe,  and  Joahe  the  son  of 
Asaph  the  recorder. 

19  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them :  Speak 
to  Ezechias :  Thus  saith  the  great  king, 
the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  What  is  this 
confidence,  wherein  thou  trustest  ? 

20  Perhaps  thou  hast  taken  counsel,  to 
prepare  thyself  for  battle.  On  whom  dost 
thou  trust,  that  thou  darest  to  rebel  ? 

21  Dost  thou  trust  in  Egypt  a  staff  of 
a  broken  reed,  upon  which  if  a  man  lean, 
it  will  break  and  go  into  his  hand,  and 
pierce  it?  so  is  Pharao  king  of  Egypt,  to 
all  that  trust  in  him. 

22  But  if  you  say  to  me :  We  trust  in 
the  Lord  our  God :  is  it  not  he,  whose 
high  places  and  altars  Ezechias  hath 
taken  away:  and  hath  commanded  Juda 
and  Jerusalem:  You  shall  worship  before 
this  altar  in  Jerusalem? 

23  Now  therefore  come  over  to  my  mas 
ter  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  I  will 
give  you  two  thousand  horses,  and  see 
whether  you  be  able  to  have  riders  for 
them. 

24  And  how  can  you  stand  against  one 
lord  of  the  least  of  my  master's  servants? 
Dost  thou  trust  in  Egypt  for  chariots  and 
for  horsemen  ? 

25  Is  it  without  the  will  of  the  Lord  that 
I  am  come  up  to  this  place  to  destroy  it? 
The  Lord  said  to  me :  Go  up  to  this  land 
and  destroy  it. 

26  Then  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  and 
Sobna,  and  Joahe  said  to  Rabsaces :  We 
pray  thee  speak  to  us  thy  servants  in 
Syriac:  for  we  understand  that  tongue; 
and  speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jews'  language, 
in  the  hearing  of  the  people  that  are 
upon  the  wall. 

27  And  Rabsaces  answered  them,  say- 
ing: Hath  my  master  sent  me  to  thy 
master  and  to  thee,  to  speak  these  words, 


r  2  Par.  32.  1.  ;  Eccli.  48.  20  ;  Isa.  36.  1.   The  expe- 
dition of  Sennacherib  was  in  701  B.  C. 


408 


^hsaces*  address  to  the  Jews 


4  KINGS 


Isaias  reassures  the  Jews 


jid  not  rather  to  th^  men  that  sit  upon 
he  wall,  that  they  may  eat  their  own 
lung,  and  drink  their  urine  with  you  ? 

28  Then  Rabsaces  stood,  and  cried  out 
yith  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews'  language, 
.nd  said:  Hear  the  words  of  the  great 
:ing,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

29  Thus  saith  the  king :  Let  not  Eze- 
ihias  deceive  you :  for  he  shall  not  be 
ible  to  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand. 

30  Neither  let  him  make  you  trust  in  the 
jord,  saying :  The  Lord  will  surely  deliver 
18,  and  this  city  shall  not  be  given  into 
he  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

31  Do  not  hearken  to  Ezechias.  For  thus 
■aith  the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  Do  with 
ne  that  which  is  for  your  advantage,  and 
'some  out  to  me  :  and  every  man  of  you 
ihall  eat  of  his  own  vineyard,  and  of  his 
)wn  fig  tree :  and  you  shall  drink  water 
)f  your  own  cisterns, 

32  Till  I  come,  and  take  you  away  to  a 
and,  like  to  your  own  land,  a  fruitful 
'and,  and  plentiful  in  wine,  a  land  of 
)read  and  vineyards,  a  land  of  olives, 
md  oil  and  honey,  and  you  shall  live, 
md  not  die.  Hearken  not  to  Ezechias, 
vho  deceiveth  you,  saying:  The  Lord 
;dll  dehver  us. 

33  Have  any  of  the  gods  of  the  nations 
ielivered  their  land  from  the  hand  of  the 
ting  of  Assyria  ? 

34  *  Where  is  the  god  of  Emath,  and  of 
Arphad  ?  where  is  the  god  of  Sepharvaim, 
!)f  Ana,  and  of  Ava  ?  *  have  they  deliv- 
ered Samaria  out  of  my  hand  ? 

'  35  Who  are  they  among  all  the  gods  of 
jhe  nations,  that  have  delivered  their 
country  out  of  my  hand,  that  the  Lord 
bay  deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand  ? 

36  But  the  people  held  their  peace,  and 
inswered  him  not  a  word:  for  they  had 
received  commandment  from  the  king 
Ibhat  they  should  not  answer  him. 

37  And  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  who 
was  over  the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe, 
and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder, 
came  to  Ezechias,  with  their  garments 
rent,  and  told  him  the  words  of  Rabsaces. 

j  CHAPTER  19. 

Ezechias  is  assured  of  God's  help  by  Isaias  the  pro- 
phet. The  king  of  the  Assyrians  still  threateneth 
and  blasphemeth.  Ezechias prayeth,  and  Godpro- 

I    miseth  to  protect  Jerusalem.    An  angel  destroyeth 

!    the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  their  king  retumeth  to 

'    N^inive,  and  is  slain  by  his  two  sons. 


$  Infra  19. 13 ;  Isa.  lo.  9,  and  37. 13.  —  t  Supra  17. 24. 


AND  ^  when  king  Ezechias  heard  thes^^ 
^  words,  he  rent  his  garments,  and 
covered  himself  with  sackcloth,  and  went 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

2  ^  And  he  sent  Eliacim,  who  was  over 
the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe,  and  the 
ancients  of  the  priests  covered  with  sack- 
cloths, to  Isaias  the  prophet  the  son  of 
Amos, 

3  And  they  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  Eze- 
chias :  This  day  is  a  day  of  tribulation, 
and  of  rebuke,  and  of  blasphemy:  the 
children  are  come  to  the  birth,  and  the 
woman  in  travail  hath  not  strength. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hear 
all  the  words  of  Rabsaces,  whom  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  his  master  hath  sent  to 
reproach  the  living  God,  and  to  reprove 
with  words,  which  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
heard:  and  do  thou  offer  prayer  for  the 
remnants  that  are  found. 

6  So  the  servants  of  king  Ezechias  came 
to  Isaias, 

6  And  Isaias  said  to  them :  Thus  shall 
you  say  to  your  master:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord:  Be  not  afraid  for  the  words  which 
thou  hast  heard,  with  which  the  servants 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  have  blas- 
phemed me. 

7  Behold  I  will  send  a  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  hear  a  message,  and  shall 
return  into  his  own  country,  and  I  will 
make  him  fall  by  the  sword  in  his  own 
country. 

8  And  Rabsaces  returned,  and  found  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  besieging  Lobnas 
for  he  had  heard  that  he  was  departed 
from  Lachis. 

9  And  when  he  heard  of  Theraca  king 
of  Ethiopia :  Behold,  he  is  come  out  to 
fight  with  thee:  and  was  going  against 
him,  he  sent  messengers  to  Ezechias, 
saying : 

10  Thus  shall  you  say  to  Ezechias  king 
of  Juda:  Let  not  thy  God  deceive  thee, 
in  whom  thou  trustest :  and  do  not  say: 
Jerusalem  shall  not  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

11  Behold  thou  hast  heard  what  the 
kings  of  the  Assyrians  have  done  to  all 
countries,  how  they  have  laid  them  waste: 
and  canst  thou  alone  be  delivered? 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  deliv- 
ered any  of  them,  whom  my  fathers  have 
destroyed,  to  wit,  Gozan,  and  Haran,  and 


u  Isa.  37.  1.  — V  B.  C.  701. 


409 


The  prayer  of  Ezechias 


4  KINGS 


The  answer  of  Jsaioi 


Beseph,  and  the  children  of  Eden  that 
were  in  Thelassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Emath,  and  the 
king  of  Arphad,  and  the  king  of  the  city 
of  Sepharvaim,  of  Ana  and  of  Ava  ? 

14  And  when  Ezechias  had  received  the 
letter  of  the  hand  of  the  messengers,  and 
had  read  it,  he  went  up  to  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  spread  it  before  the  Lord, 

15  And  he  prayed  in  his  sight,  saying : 
O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  who  sitteth  upon 
the  cherubims,  thou  alone  art  the  God  of 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth:  thou  madest 
heaven  and  earth : 

16  Incline  thy  ear,  and  hear :  open,  O 
Lord,  thy  eyes,  and  see :  and  hear  all  the 
words  of  Sennacherib,  who  hath  sent  to 
upbraid  unto  us  the  living  God. 

17  Of  a  truth,  O  Lord,  the  kings  of  the 
Assyrians  have  destroyed  nations,  and 
the  lands  of  them  all. 

18  And  they  have  cast  their  gods  into 
the  fire :  for  they  were  not  gods,  but  the 
works  of  men's  hands  of  wood  and  stone, 
and  they  destroyed  them. 

19  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  our  God,  save 
us  from  his  hand,  that  ali  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth  may  know,  that  thou  art  the 
Lord  the  only  God. 

20  And  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  sent  to 
Ezechias,  saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Israel:  I  have  heard  the 
prayer  thou  hast  made  to  me  concerning 
Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

21  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  of  him  :  The  virgin  the  daughter 
of  Sion  hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed 
thee  to  scorn:  the  daughter  of  Jerusa- 
lem hath  wagged  her  head  behind  thy. 
back. 

22  Whom  hast  thou  reproached,  and 
whom  hast  thou  blasphemed?  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and 
lifted  up  thy  eyes  on  high?  against  the 
holy  one  of  Israel. 

23  By  the  hand  of  thy  servants  thou 
hast  reproached  the  Lord,  and  hast  said  : 
With  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  I  have 
gone  up  to  the  height  of  the  mountains, 
to  the  top  of  Libanus,  and  have  cut  down 


Chap.  19.  Ver.  23.  CarmeL  A  pleasant  fruitful 
hill  in  the  forest.  These  expressions  are  figurative, 
signifying  under  the  names  of  mountains  and  forests, 
the  kings  and  provinces  whom  the  Assyrians  had 
triumphed  over. 

Ver.  25.  I  have  formed  it,  &c.  All  thy  exploits, 
in  wMch  thou  takest  pride,  are  no  more  than  what 


its  tall  cedars,  and  its  choice  fir  trees. 
And  I  have  entered  into  the  furthest 
parts  thereof,  and  the  forest  of  its 
Carmel. 

24  I  have  cut  down,  and  I  have  drunk 
strange  waters,  and  have  dried  up  with 
the  soles  of  my  feet  all  the  shut  up 
waters. 

25  Hast  thou  not  heard  what  I  have 
done  from  the  beginning  ?  from  the  days 
of  old  I  have  formed  it,  and  now  I  have 
brought  it  to  effect :  that  fenced  cities  of 
fighting  men  should  be  turned  to  heaps 
of  ruin : 

26  And  the  inhabitants  of  them,  were 
weak  of  hand,  they  trembled  and  were 
confounded,  they  became  like  the  grass 
of  the  field,  and  the  green  herb  on  the 
tops  of  houses,  which  withered  before  it 
came  to  maturity. 

27  Thy  dwelling  and  thy  going  out,  and 
thy  coming  in,  and  thy  way  I  knew  be- 
fore, and  thy  rage  against  me. 

28  Thou  hast  been  mad  against  me,  and 
thy  pride  hath  come  up  to  my  ears; 
therefore  I  will  put  a  ring  in  thy  nose, 
and  a  bit  between  thy  lips,  and  I  will 
turn  thee  back  by  the  way,  by  which 
thou  camest.  . 

29  And  to  thee,  O  Ezechias,  this  shall  be 
a  sign :  ^  Eat  this  year  what  thou  shalt 
find  :  and  in  the  second  year,  such  things 
as  spring  of  themselves :  but  in  the  third 
year  sow  and  reap :  plant  vineyards,  and 
eat  the  fruit  of  them. 

30  And  whatsoever  shall  be  left  of  the 
house  of  Juda,  shall  take  root  downward, 
and  bear  fruit  upward. 

31  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a 
remnant,  and  that  which  shall  be  saved 
out  of  mount  Sion:  the  zeal  of  the  Lord 
of  hosts  shall  do  this. 

32  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  king  of  the  Assyrians :  He 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot 
an  arrow  into  it,  nor  come  before  it  with 
shield,  nor  cast  a  trench  about  it. 

33  By  the  way  that  he  came,  he  shall 
retm*n:  and  into  this  city  he  shall  not 
come,  saith  the  Lord. 


w  Isa.  37.  30. 


I  have  decreed ;  and  are  not  to  be  ascribed  to  thy 
wisdom  or  strength,  but  to  my  will  and  ordinance: 
who  have  given  to  thee  to  take  and  destroy  so  many 
fenced  cities,  and  to  carry  terror  wherever  tnou 
comest.  — Ibid.  Heaps  of  ruin»  Literally,  rm/i  o/ 
hills. 


41d 


le  Assyrians  slain  by  an  angel    4  KINGS 


The  dial  of  Achaz 


'i  And  I  will  protect  this  city,  and  will  J 
76  it  for  my  own  sake,  and  for  David 
r  servant's  sake. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  that  night,  that 
i  angel  of  the  Lord  came,  and  slew 
I  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  a  hundred 
I  d  eighty- five  thousand.  And  when  he 
Dse  early  in  the  morning,  he  saw  all 
e  bodies  of  the  dead. 

6  And  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyr- 
is  departing  went  away,  and  he  re- 
rned  and  abode  in  Ninive. 

7  ^  And  as  he  was  worshipping  in  the 
mple  of  Nesroch  his  god,  Adramelech 
id  Sarasar  his  sons  slew  him  with  the 
7ord,  and  they  fled  into  the  land  of 
e  Armenians,  and  Asarhaddon  his  son 
igned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  20. 

echias  being  sick,  is  told  by  Isaias  that  he  shaU 
lie;  but  praying  to  God,  he  obtaineth  longer  life, 
ind  in  confirmation  thereof  receiveth  a  sign  by 
he  spin's  returning  back.  He  she^ceth  all  his  treuy 
mres  to  the  ambassadors  of  the  king  of  Babylon: 
Isaias  reproving  him  for  it,  foretelleth  the  Baby- 
'^nish  captivity. 

N  ^  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  unto 

.  death  :  and  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  the 

•ophet  came  and  said  to  liim :  Thus  saith 

le  Lord  God:  Give  charge  concerning 

ly  house,  for  thou  shalt  die,  and  not 

v^e. 

5  And  he  turned  his  face  to  the  wall, 

id  prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying: 

}  I  beseech  thee,   O    Lord,   remember 

3W  I  have  walked  before  thee  in  truth, 

id  with  a  perfect  heart,  and  have  done 

lat  which  is  pleasing  before  thee.     And 

zechias  wept  with  much  weeping. 

[  And  before  Isaias  was  gone  out  of  the 

iddle  of  the  court,  the  word  of  the  Lord 

ime  to  him,  saying  : 

)  Go  back,  and  tell  Ezechias  the  captain 

I  my  people :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 

od  of  David  thy  father :  I  have  heard 

ly  prayer,  and  I  have  seen  thy  tears : 

id  behold  I  have  healed  thee ;  on  the 

lird  day  thou  shalt  go  up  to  the  temple 

I  the  Lord. 

3  And   I  will   add  to  thy  days  fifteen 

ears :  and  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this 

ty  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the 

ssyrians,  and  I  will  protect  this  city  for 

Ly  own  sake,  and  for  David  my  servant's 

ike. 

7  And  Isaias  said :  Bring  me  a  lump  of 


X  Tob.  1. 21 ;  Eccli.  48.  24 ;  Isa.  37.  36 ; 
1  Mac.  7. 41 ;  2  Mac  3.  IS.  — y  Tob.  1. 24. 


figs.     And  when  they  had  brought  it,  and 
laid  it  upon  his  boil,  he  was  healed. 

8  And  Ezechias  had  said  to  Isaias :  What 
shall  be  the  sign  that  the  Lord  will  heal 
me,  and  that  I  shall  go  up  to  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  the  third  day  ? 

9  And  Isaias  said  to  him :  This  shall  be 
the  sign  from  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  will 
do  the  word  which  he  hath  spoken: 
Wilt  thou  that  the  shadow  go  forward 
ten  lines,  or  that  it  go  back  so  many  de- 
grees? 

10  And  Ezechias  said:  It  is  an  easy 
matter  for  the  shadow  to  go  forward  ten 
lines :  and  I  do  not  desire  that  this  be 
done,  but  let  it  return  back  ten  degrees. 

11  And  Isaias  the  prophet  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  he  brought  the  shadow  ten 
degrees  backwards  by  the  lines,  by  which 
it  had  already  gone  down  in  the  dial  of 
Achaz. 

12  "'  At  that  time  Berodach  Baladan,  the 
son  of  Baladan,  king  of  the  Babylonians, 
sent  letters  and  presents  to  Ezechias: 
for  he  had  heard  that  Ezechias  had  been 
sick. 

13  And  Ezechias  rejoiced  at  their  com- 
ing, and  he  showed  them  the  house  of 
his  aromatical  spices,  and  the  gold  and 
the  silver,  and  divers  precious  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  the  house  of  his 
vessels,  and  all  that  he  had  in  his  trea- 
sures. There  was  nothing  in  his  house, 
nor  in  all  his  dominions  that  Ezechias 
shewed  them  not. 

14  And  Isaias  the  prophet  came  to  king 
Ezechias,  and  said  to  him :  What  said 
these  men?  or  from  whence  came  they 
to  thee?  And  Ezechias  said  to  him: 
From  a  far  country  they  came  to  me  out 
of  Babylon. 

15  And  he  said  :  What  did  they  see  in 
thy  house  ?  Ezechias  said  :  They  saw  all 
the  things  that  are  in  my  house :  there 
is  nothing  among  my  treasures  that  I 
have  not  shewn  them. 

16  And  Isaias  said  to  Ezechias :  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

17  Behold  the  days  shall  come,  that  all 
that  is  in  thy  house,  and  that  thy  fathers 
have  laid  up  in  store  unto  this  day,  shall 
be  carried  into  Babylon :  nothing  shall 
be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  And  of  thy  sons  also  that  shall  issue 
from  thee,  whom  thou  shalt  beget,  they 


•2Far.  32.  24;  Isa.  38.1. 

a  Isa.  39. 1. 


411 


The  wicked  reign  of  Manasses         4  KINGS         God  threatens  by  His  prophets 


^lall  take  away,  aiid  t Jiey  shall  be  eunuchs 
in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

19  Ezechias  said  to  Isaias:  The  word  of 
the  Lord,  which  thou  hast  spoken,  is 
good:  let  peace  and  truth  be  in  my 
days, 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ezechias 
and  all  his  might,  and  how  he  made  a 
pool,  and  a  conduit,  and  brought  waters 
into  the  city,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the 
kings  of  Juda  ? 

21  ^  And  Ezechias  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  Manasses  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  21. 

The  wickedness  of  Manasses :  God's  threats  by  his 
prophets.  His  wicked  son  Amon  succeedeth  him,^ 
and  is  slain  by  his  servants. 

MANASSES  ^was  twelve  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  five  and  fifty  years  in  Jerusalem : 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Haphsiba. 

2  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  according  to  the  idols  of  the  na- 
tions, which  the  Lord  destroyed  from 
before  the  face  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

3  ^  And  he  turned,  and  built  up  the  high 
places  which  Ezechias  his  father  had  de- 
stroyed :  and  he  set  up  altars  to  Baal, 
and  made  groves,  as  Achab  the  king  of 
Israel  had  done :  and  he  adored  all  the 
host  of  heaven,  and  served  them. 

4  And  he  built  altars  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  of  which  the  Lord  said:  ®In  Jeru- 
salem I  will  put  my  name. 

6  And  he  built  altars  for  all  the  host  of 
heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  made  his  son  pass  through 
fire:  and  he  used  divination,  and  ob- 
served omens,  and  appointed  pythons, 
and  multiplied  soothsayers  to  do  evil  be- 
fore the  Lord,  and  to  provoke  him. 

7  He  set  also  an  idol  of  the  grove, 
which  he  had  made,  in  the  temple  of  the 
Lord:  -^concerning  which  the  Lord  said 
to  David,  and  to  Solomon  his  son :  In  this 
temple,  and  in  Jerusalem,  which  I  have 
chosen  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  I 
will  put  my  name  for  ever. 

8  And  I  will  no  more  make  the  feet  of 
Israel  to  be  moved  out  of  the  land,  which 


6  B.  C.  698.  — c  2  Par.  33.  1. 

d  2  Par.  33.  3.  — e  2  Kings  7.  10, 


I  gave  to  their  fathers :  only  if  they  will 
observe  to  do  all  that  I  have  commanded 
them  according  to  the  law  which  my  ser- 
vant Moses  commanded  them. 

9  But  they  hearkened  not:  but  were 
seduced  by  Manasses,  to  do  evil  more 
than  the  nations  which  the  Lord  de- 
stroyed before  the  children  of  Israel 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  in  the  hand  of 
his  servants,  the  prophets,  saying: 

11  s' Because  Manasses  king  of  Juda 
hath  done  these  most  wicked  abomina- 
tions, beyond  all  that  the  Amorrhites  did 
before  him,  and  hath  made  Juda  also  to 
sin  with  his  filthy  doings : 

12  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  bring  on 
evils  upon  Jerusalem  and  Juda:  that 
whosoever  shall  hear  of  them,  both  hli 
ears  shall  tingle. 

13  And  I  will  stretch  over  Jerusalem 
the  line  of  Samaria,  and  the  weight  of  the 
house  of  Achab :  and  I  will  efface  Jeru- 
salem, as  tables  are  wont  to  be  effaced, 
and  I  will  erase  and  turn  it,  and  draw 
the  pencil  often  over  the  face  thereot 

14  And  I  will  leave  the  remnants  of  my 
inheritance,  and  will  deliver  them  into 
the  hands  of  their  enemies:  and  they 
shall  become  a  prey,  and  a  spoil  to  aU 
their  enemies. 

15  Because  they  have  done  evil  before 
me,  and  have  continued  to  provoke  me, 
from  the  day  that  their  fathers  came  out 
of  Egypt,  even  unto  this  day. 

16  ^Moreover  Manasses  shed  also  very 
much  innocent  blood,  till  he  filled  Jeru- 
salem up  to  the  mouth  :  besides  his  sins, 
wherewith  he  made  Juda  to  sin,  to  do 
evil  before  the  Lord. 

17  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manasses, 
and  all  that  he  did,  and  his  sin  which  he 
sinned,  are  they  not  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
Juda  ? 

18  And  Manasses  slept  *  with  his  fathers, 
and  was  buried  in  the  garden  of  his  own 
house,  in  the  garden  of  Oza :  and  Amon 
his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

19  Two  and  twenty  years  old  was  Amon 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
two  years  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Messalemeth  the  daughter 
of  Harus  of  Jeteba. 


/2  Kings  7.  26  ;  3  Kings  8.  16,  and  9.  5.— fir  Jer.  15.  4. 
h  Infra  24.  A.—i  Ante  C.  643. 


Chap.  21.   Ver.  6.   Pyth&ns.    That  is,  diviners  by  spirit». 

412 


^he  reign  of  Josias 


20  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
ord,  as  Manassas  his  father  had  done. 

21  And  he  walked  in  all  the  way  in 
rhich  his  father  had  walked:  and  he 
Brved  the  abominations  which  his  father 
ad  served,  and  he  adored  them ; 

22  And  forsook  the  Lord  the  God  of  his 
athers,  and  walked  not  in  the  way  of 
he  Lord. 

23  And  his  servants  plotted  against  him, 
nd  slew  the  king  in  his  own  house. 

24  But  the  people  of  the  land  slew  all 
hem  that  had  conspired  against  king 
Lmon:  and  made  Josias  his  son  their 
dng  in  his  stead. 

25  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amon 
7hich  he  did,  are  they  not  written  in  the 
K)ok  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings 
if  Juda? 

26  And  they  buried  him  in  his  sepulchre 
n  the  garden  of  Oza :  and  his  son  Josias 
«igned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER   22. 

^oeicis  tepaireth  the  temple.  The  book  of  the  law  is 
founds  upon  which  they  consult  the  Lord,  and  are 
told  that  great  evils  shall  fall  upon  them^  but  not 
in  the  time  of  Josias. 

wj    began  to  reign :  he  reigned  one  and 
■ihirty  years  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of 
"lis  mother  was  Idida,  the  daughter  of 
ladaia,  of  Besecath. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in  the 
light  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  all  the 
NSLys  of  David  his  father :  he  turned  not 
iside  to  the  right  hand,  or  to  the  left. 

3  And  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  '^  king 
Fosias,  the  king  sent  Saphan  the  son  of 
i^ssia,  the  son  of  Messulam,  the  scribe 
3f  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  saying  to 
aim: 

4  Go  to  Helcias  the  high  priest,  that 
:he  money  may  be  put  together  which 
is  brought  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
w^hich  the  doorkeepers  of  the  temple 
bave  gathered  of  the  people. 

5  And  let  it  be  given  to  the  workmen  by 
the  overseers  of  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
and  let  them  distribute  it  to  those  that 
work  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  to  re- 
pair the  temple: 

6  That  is,  to  carpenters  and  masons,  and 
to  such  as  mend  breaches :  and  that  tim- 
ber may  be  bought,  and  stones  out  of  the 


4  KINGS  The  book  of  the  Law  is  found 


""TOSIAS  -  was  eight  years  old  when  he 


i2  Par.  34.  1.  B.  C.  641. 


I 


Chap.  22.    Ver.  8 
Deuteronomy. 


Th^  book  of  the  law,  ttiat  is, 


quarries,  to  repair  the   temple   of   the 
Lord. 

7  But  let  there  be  no  reckoning  made 
with  them  of  the  money  which  they  re- 
ceive, but  let  them  have  it  in  their  power, 
and  in  their  trust. 

8  And  Helcias  the  high  priest  said  to 
Saphan  the  scribe:  'I  have  found  the 
book  of  the  law  in  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
and  Helcias  gave  the  book  to  Saphan,  and 
he  read  it. 

9  And  Saphan  the  scribe  came  to  the 
king,  and  brought  him  word  again  con- 
Qerning  that  which  he  had  commanded, 
and  said :  Thy  servants  have  gathered 
together  the  money  that  was  found  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  they  have 
given  it  to  be  distributed  to  the  work- 
men, by  the  overseers  of  the  works  of 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  Saphan  the  scribe  told  the  king, 
saying :  Helcias  the  priest  hath  delivered 
to  me  a  book.  And  when  Saphan  had 
read  it  before  the  king, 

11  And  the  king  had  heard  the  worda 
of  the  law  of  the  Lord,  he  rent  his  gar- 
ments. 

12  And  he  commanded  Helcias  the  priest, 
and  Ahicam  the  son  of  Saphan,  and  Acho- 
bor  the  son  of  Micha,  and  Saphan  the 
scribe,  and  Asaia  the  king's  servant,  say- 
ing: 

13  Go  and  consult  the  Lord  for  me,  and 
for  the  people,  and  for  all  Juda,  concern- 
ing the  words  of  this  book  which  is 
found :  for  the  great  wrath  of  the  Lord  is 
kindled  against  us,  because  our  fathers 
have  not  hearkened  to  the  words  of  this 
book,  to  do  all  that  is  written  for  us. 

14  So  Helcias  the  priest,  and  Ahicam, 
and  Achobor,  and  Saphan,  and  Asaia 
went  to  Holda  the  prophetess  the  wife  of 
Solium  the  son  of  Thecua,  the  son  of 
Araas  keeper  of  the  wardrobe,  who  dwelt 
in  Jerusalem  in  the  Second:  and  they 
spoke  to  her. 

15  And  she  said  to  them:  Thussaith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel:  Tell  the  man  that 
sent  you  to  me: 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold,  I  will 
bring  evils  upon  this  place,  and  upon  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  all  the  words  of  the 
law  which  the  king  of  Juda  hath  read  : 

17  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 


k  B,  C.  624.  — ;  2  Par.  44.  14. 


Ver.  14.    The  Second :  a  street,  or  part  of  tlie  city^ 
SO  called ;  in  Hebrew,  Massem- 

413 


Josias  reads  the  hook  of  the  Law      4  KINGS 


He  abolishes  idolatry 


have  sacrificed  to  strange  gods,  provok- 
ing me  by  all  the  works  of  their  hands : 
therefore  my  indignation  shall  be  kin- 
dled against  this  place,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

18  But  to  the  king  of  Juda,  who  sent 
you  to  consult  the  Lord,  thus  shall  you 
say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is- 
rael: Forasmuch  as  thou  hast  heard  the 
words  of  the  book, 

19  And  thy  heart  hath  been  moved  to 
fear,  and  thou  hast  humbled  thyself  be- 
fore the  Lord,  hearing  the  words  against 
this  place,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
to  wit,  that  they  should  become  a  won- 
der and  a  curse  :  and  thou  hast  rent  thy 
garments,  and  wept  before  me,  I  also 
ha\8  heard  thee,  saith  the  Lord: 

20  Therefore  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy 
fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  gathered  to 
thy  sepulchre  in  peace,  that  thy  eyes  may 
nob  see  all  the  evils  which  I  will  bring 
upon  this  place. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Josias  readeth  the  law  before  all  the  people.  They 
promise  to  observe  it.  He  abolisheth  all  idolatry, 
celebrateth  the  phase :  is  slain  in  battle  by  the  king 
of  Egypt.  The  short  reign  of  Joachaz^  in  whose 
place  Joakim  is  made  king. 

AND  ^  they  brought  the  king  word 
XA-  again  what  she  had  said.  And  he 
sent:  and  all  the  ancients  of  Juda  and 
Jerusalem  were  assembled  to  him. 

2  And  the  king  went  up  to  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  with  him, 
the  priests  and  the  prophets,  and  all  the 
people  both  little  and  great :  and  in  the 
hearing  of  them  all  he  read  all  the  words 
of  the  book  of  the  covenant,  which  was 
found  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  the  king  stood  upon  the  step  :  and 
made  a  covenant  with  the  Lord,  to  walk 
after  the  Lord,  and  to  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  his  testimonies  and  his  cere- 
monies, with  all  their  heart,  and  with  all 
their  soul,  and  to  perform  the  words  of 
this  covenant,  which  were  written  in  that 
book :  and  the  people  agreed  io  the  cov- 
enant. 

4  And  the  king  commanded  Helcias  the 
high  priest,  and  the  priests  of  the  second 
order,  and  the  doorkeepers,  **  to  cast  out 
of  the  temple  of  the  Lord  all  the  vessels 

m  2  Par.  34.  28.   B.  C.  689. 


that  had  been  made  for  Baal,  and  for  the 
grove,  and  for  all  the  host  of  heaven: 
and  he  burnt  them  without  Jerusalem  Id 
the  valley  of  Cedron,  and  he  carried  the 
ashes  of  them  to  Bethel. 

5  And  he  destroyed  the  soothsayers, 
whom  the  kings  of  Juda  had  appointed 
to  sacrifice  in  the  high  places  in  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  round  about  Jerusa- 
lem: them  also  that  burnt  incense  to 
Baal,  and  to  the  sun,  and  to  the  moon, 
and  to  the  twelve  signs,  and  to  all  the 
host  of  heaven. 

6  And  he  caused  the  grove  to  be  carried 
out  from  the  house  of  the  Lord  without 
Jerusalem  to  the  valley  of  Cedron,  and  he 
burnt  it  there,  and  reduced  it  to  dust,  and 
cast  the  dust  upon  the  graves  of  the  com- 
mon people. 

7  He  destroyed  also  the  pavilions  of  the 
effeminate,  which  were  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  for  which  the  women  wove  as 
it  were  little  dwellings  for  the  grove. 

8  And  he  gathered  together  all  the 
priests  out  of  the  cities  of  Juda:  and  he 
defiled  the  high  p'.aces,  where  the  prieste 
offered  sacrifice,  Irom  Gabaa  to  Bersabee: 
and  he  broke  down  the  altars  of  the  gates 
that  were  in  the  entering  in  of  the  gate 
of  Josue  governor  of  the  city,  which  was 
on  the  left  hand  of  the  gate  of  the  city. 

9  However  the  priests  of  the  high  places 
came  not  up  to  the  altar  of  the  Lord  in 
Jerusalem:  but  only  ate  of  the  unleav- 
ened bread  among  their  brethren. 

10  And  he  defiled  Topheth,  which  is  ir 
the  valley  of  the  son  of  Ennom :  that  no, 
man  should  consecrate  there  his  son  orj 
his  daughter  through  fire  to  Moloch.       i 

11  And  he  took  away  the  horses  which! 
the  kings  of  Juda  had  given  to  the  8un,j 
at  the  entering  in  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  near  the  chamber  of  Nathanmelecb 
the  eunuch,  who  was  in  Pharurim :  and 
he  burnt  the  chariots  of  the  sun  with 
fire. 

12  And  the  altars  that  were  upon  the 
top  of  the  upper  chamber  of  Achaz,  whict 
the  kings  of  Juda  had  made,  and  the 
altars  which  Man  asses  had  made  in  the 
two  courts  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
the  king  broke  down:  and  he  ran  from 
thence,  and  cast  the  ashes  of  them  intc 
the  torrent  Cedron. 


n  Eccli.  49.  3. 


Chap,  23.    Ver.  3.    The  king  stood  upon  the  step : 
that  is,  bis  tribune,  or  tribunal,  a  more  eminent 


place,  from  whence  h©  might  be  seen  and  heard  h} 
the  people. 


il4 


'he  Phase  is  celebrated 


4  KINGS 


Josias  is  slain 


13  The  high  places  also  that  were  at 
erusalem  on  the  right  side  of  the  Mount 
'f  Offence,  °  which  Solomon  king  of  Israel 
ad  built  to  Astaroth  the  idol  of  the  Si- 
onians,  and  to  Chamos  the  scandal  of 
loab,  and  to  Melchom  the  abomination 
f  the  children  of  Ammon,  the  king  de- 
led. 

14  And  he  broke  in  pieces  the  statues, 
'nd  cut  down  the  groves:  and  he  filled 
aeir  places  with  the  bones  of  dead  men. 

15  P  Moreover  the  altar  also  that  was  at 
ethel,  and  the  high  place,  which  Jero- 
oam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who  made  Israel 
'd  sin,  had  made :  both  the  altar,  and  the 
igh  place  he  broke  down  and  burnt,  and 
3duced  to  powder,  and  burnt  the  grove. 

16  And  as  Josias  turned  himself,  he  saw 
aere  the  sepulchres  that  were  in  the 
iiount:  and  he  sent  and  took  the  bones 
at  of  the  sepulchres,  and  burnt  them 
pen  the  altar,  and  defiled  it  according 
b  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  the  man  of 
fed  spoke,  who  had  foretold  these  things. 

17  5 And  he  said:  What  is  that  monument 
^hich  I  see  ?  And  the  men  of  that  city 
nswered :  It  is  the  sepulchre  of  the  man 
f  God,  who  came  from  Juda,  and  fore- 
Did  these  things  which  thou  hast  done 
pen  the  altar  of  Bethel. 

18  And  he  said:  Let  him  alone,  let  no 
lan  move  his  bones.  So  his  bones  were 
jft  untouched  with  the  bones  of  the  pro- 
het  that  came  out  of  Samaria. 

t9  Moreover  all  the  temples  of  the  high 
laces,  which  were  in  the  cities  of  Sama- 
ia,  which  the  kings  of  Israel  had  made 
0  provoke  the  Lord,  Josias  took  away : 
nd  he  did  to  them  according  to  all  the 
cts  that  he  had  done  in  Bethel. 

20  And  he  slew  all  the  priests  of  the 
igh  places,  that  were  there,  upon  the 
Itars:  and  he  burnt  men's  bones  upon 
hem  :  and  leturned  to  Jerusalem. 

21  *■  And  he  commanded  all  the  people, 
aying :  Keep  the  phase  to  the  Lord  your 
Jod,  according  as  it  is  written  in  the 
ook  of  this  covenant. 

22  Now  there  was  no  such  a  phase  kept 
rem  the  days  of  the  judges,  who  judged 
srael,  nor  in  all  the  days  of  the  kings  of 
srael,  and  of  the  kings  of  Juda, 

23  As  was  this  phase  that  was  kept  to 
he  Lord  in  Jerusalem,  in  the  eighteenth 
'ear  of  king  Josias. 


o  3  Kings  11.  7. — p  3  Kings  13.32. 
q  3  Kings  13.  1.  -_r  2  Par.  35.  LA.  M.  8381. 


24  Moreover  the  diviners  by  spirits,  and 
soothsayers,  and  the  figures  of  idols,  and 
the  uncleannesses,  and  the  abominations, 
that  had  been  in  the  land  of  Juda  ^nd 
Jerusalem,  Josias  took  away:  that  he 
might  perform  the  words  of  the  law, 
that  were  written  in  the  book  which  Hel- 
cias  the  priest  had  found  in  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

25  There  was  no  king  before  him  like 
unto  him,  that  returned  to  the  Lord  with 
all  his  heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  and 
with  all  his  strength,  according  to  all  the 
law  of  Moses:  neither  after  him  did 
there  arise  any  Uke  him. 

26  But  yet  the  Lord  turned  not  away 
from  the  wrath  of  his  great  indignation, 
wherewith  his  anger  was  kindled  against 
Juda:  because  of  the  provocations, 
wherewith  Manasses  had  provoked  him. 

27  ®  And  the  Lord  said:  I  will  remove 
Juda  also  from  before  my  face,  as  I  have 
removed  Israel :  and  I  will  cast  off  this 
city  Jerusalem,  which  I  chose,  and  the 
house,  of  which  I  said :  My  name  shall 
be  there. 

28  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josias, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Juda? 

29  *  In  his  days  Pharao  Nechao  king  of 
Egypt  **went  up  against  the  king  of 
Assyria  to  the  river  Euphrates:  and 
king  Josias  went  to  meet  him :  and  was 
slain  at  Mageddo,  when  he  had  seen  him. 

30  And  his  servants  carried  him  dead 
from  Mageddo:  and  they  brought  him 
to  Jerusalem,  and  buried  him  in  his  own 
Sepulchre.  And  the  people  of  the  land 
took  Joachaz  the  son  of  Josias :  and  they 
anointed  him,  and  made  him  king  in  his 
father's  stead. 

31  ^Joachaz  was  three  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  three  months  in  Jerusalem :  the 
name  of  his  mother  was  Amital,  the 
daughter  of  Jeremias  of  Lobna. 

32  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  fathers  had  done. 

33  And  Pharao  Nechao  bound  him  at 
Rebla,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Emath, 
that  he  should  not  reign  in  Jerusalem: 
and  he  set  a  fine  upon  the  land,  of  a  hun- 
dred talents  of  silver,  and  a  talent  of 
gold. 


^5 


s  Infra  24.  2.  —  t2  Par.  35.  20. 
u  B.  C.  610.  — v  2  Par.  36.  2. 


The  reign  of  Joakim 


4  KINGS 


The  reign  of  Joachin 


34  And  Pharao  Nechao  made  Eliacim 
the  son  of  Josias  king  in  the  room  of 
Josias  his  father:  and  turned  his  name 
to  Joakim.  And  he  took  Joachaz  away 
and  carried  him  into  Egypt,  and  he  died 
there. 

35  And  Joakim  gave  the  silver  and  the 
gold  to  Pharao,  after  he  had  taxed  the 
land  for  every  man,  to  contribute  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  Pharao : 
and  he  exacted  both  the  silver  and  the 
gold  of  the  people  of  the  land,  of  every 
man  according  to  his  ability :  to  give  to 
Pharao  Nechao. 

36  "'Joakim  was  five  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign:  '^and  he 
reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem :  the 
name  of  his  mother  was  Zebidathe  daugh- 
ter of  Phadaia  of  Ruma. 

37  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  fathers  had  done. 

CHAPTER  24. 

The  reign  of  Joakim^  Joachin^  and  Sedecias. 

IN  his  days  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  came  up,  2/ and  Joakim  be- 
came his  servant  three  years :  then  again 
he  rebelled  against  him. 

2  And  the  Lord  sent  against  him  the 
rovers  of  the  Chaldees,  and  the  rovers  of 
Syria,  and  the  rovers  of  Moab,  and  the 
rovers  of  the  children  of  Ammon:  and 
he  sent  them  against  Juda,  to  destroy  it, 
*  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
which  he  had  spoken  by  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

3  And  this  came  by  the  word  of  the 
Lord  against  Juda,  to  remove  them  from 
before  him  for  all  the  sins  of  Manasses 
which  he  did. 

4  And  for  the  innocent  blood  that  he 
shed,  filling  Jerusalem  with  innocent 
blood:  and  therefore  the  Lord  would 
not  be  appeased. 

6  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joakim, 
and  all  that  he  did,  are  they  not  written 
in  the  book  of  the  words  of  the  days  of 
the  kings  of  Juda?  And  Joakim  slept 
with  his  fathers: 

6  And  Joachin  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

7  And   the  king  of  Egypt   came   not 


w  2  Par.  36.  5 

yB.  C.  606.— 

aB.  C.  598.- 

—  X  B. 
z  Supra 
-h  Dan 

C. 

23 
.  1. 

60y. 

.  27. 
1. 

again  any  more  out  of  his  own  country: 
for  the  king  of  Babylon  had  taken  all  that 
had  belonged  to  the  king  of  Egypt,  froiD 
the  river  of  Egypt,  unto  the  river  Eu- 
phrates. 

8  Joachin  was  eighteen  years  old  when 
he  began  to  reign,  **  and  he  reigned  three 
months  in  Jerusalem:  the  name  of  hig 
mother  was  Nohesta  the  daughter  ol 
Elnathan  of  Jerusalem. 

9  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  that  his  father  had  done. 

10  ^  At  that  time  the  servants  of  Nabu- 
chodonosor king  of  Babylon  came  up 
against  Jerusalem,  and  the  city  was  but 
rounded  with  their  forts. 

11  And  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Baby 
Ion  came  to  the  city  with  his  servantf 
to  assault  it. 

12  And  Joachin  king  of  Juda  went  ou^ 
to  the  king  of  Babylon,  he  and  hii 
mother,  and  his  servants,  and  his  noblei 
and  his  eunuchs :  and  the  king  of  Baby 
Ion  received  him  in  the  eighth  year  o;| 
his  reign. 

13  And  he  brought  out  from  thence  alj 
the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the  Lon 
and  the  treasures  of  the  king's  house 
and  he  cut  in  pieces  all  the  vessels  o| 
gold  which  Solomon  king  of  Israel  ha< 
made  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  acco 
ing  to  the  word  of  the  Lord.  ^ 

14  And  he  carried  away  all  Jerusale: 
and  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  valia; 
men  of  the  army,  to  the  number  of  te: 
thousand  into  captivity:  and  every  artij 
ficer  and  smith :  and  none  were  left,  b 
the  poor  sort  of  the  people  of  the  land. 

15  ^  And  he  carried  away  Joachin  ini 
Babylon,  and  the  king's  mother,  and  th| 
king's  wives,  and  his  eunuchs:  and  th 
judges  of  the  land  he  carried  into  cap 
tivity  from  Jerusalem  into  Babylon. 

16  And  all  the  strong  men,  seven  thoi 
sand,  and  the  artificers,  and  the  smith 
a  thousand,  all  that  were  valiant  me 
and  fit  for  war :  and  the  king  of  Babylo 
led  them  captives  into  Babylon. 

17  *And  he  appointed  Matthanias  h: 
uncle  in  his  stead :  and  called  his  nam 
Sedecias. 

18  Sedecias  was  one  and  twenty  yeai 


c  Isa.  39.6.  — d  2  Par.  36.  10  ;  Esther  2,  6,  and 
11.  4  ;   Ezech.  17.  12  ;  Jer.  24.  1,  and  39.  2.    B.  C.  6S 
e  Jer.  37.  1,  and  52.  1. 


CfiAP.  24.  Ver.  2.    The  Lord  sent  against  him  the  rovers.   Latrunculos.   Bands  «r  parties  of  men,  wli< 

pillaged  and  plundered  wherever  they  came. 

416 


lisalem  is  besieged  and  taken       4  KINGS 

(  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
ined  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem;  the 
te  of  his  mother  was  Amital,  the 
i>hter  of  Jeremias  of  Lobna. 
And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord, 
►•rding  to  all  that  Joakim  had  done, 
I  For  the  Lord  was  angry  against  Jeru- 
■  m  and  against  Juda,  till  he  cast  them 
>  from  his  face  :  and  Sedecias  revolted 
[1  the  king  of  Babylon. 

CHAPTER  25. 

Ialem  is  besieged  and  taken  by  Nahuchodxmo- 
:  Sedecias  is  taken  :  the  city  and  temple  are 
troyed.  Godolias,  who  is  left  governor,  is 
in.  Joachin  is  exalted  by  Evxlmerodach. 
TD  -^it  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth  year 
".  of  his  reign,  ^  in  the  tenth  month, 
.tenth  day  of  the  month,  that  Nab- 
j)donosor  king  of  Babylon  came,  he 
i  all  his  army  against  Jerusalem :  and 

'  surrounded  it:    and  raised  works 

id  about  it. 

jid  the  city  was  shut  up  and  bes^'eged 
,.;he  eleventh  year  of  king  Sed^^cias, 
1  he  ninth  day  of  the  month :  and  a 
)  ne  prevailed  in  the  city,  and  there 
;,  no  bread  for  the  people  of  the  land. 
; |.nd  a  breach  was  made  into  the  city : 
V  all  the  men  of  war  fled  in  the  night 
i,/een  the  two  wails  by  the  king's 
^len,  (now  the  Chaldees  besi^Jged  the 
t  round  about,)  and  SetleciaF  fied  by 
|Way  that  leadeth  to  the<  plains  of  the 
Ljerness. 

,.nd  the  army  of  the  Chaldee*  pur- 
,1  after  the  king,  and  overtook  him 
|he  plains  of  Jericho:  and  all  the 
priors  that  were  with  him  were  scat- 
id,  and  left  him : 

|)0  they  took  the  king,  and  brought 

to  the  king  of  Babylon  to  Reblatha, 

he  gave  judgment  upon  him. 

Jid  he  olew  the  sons  of  Sedecias  be- 
his  face,  and   he  put  out  his  eyes, 

bound  him  with  chains,  and  brought 

to  Babylon. 

a  the  fifth  month,  the  seventh  day 

le  month,  that  is,  the  nineteenth  year 
,16  king  of  Babylon,  came  Nabuzardan 
',mander  ot  the  army,  a  servant  of  the 

:  of  Babylon,  into  Jerusalem. 
',  And  he  burnt  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
il  the  king's  house,  and   the  houses 
lerusalem,  and  every  house  he  burnt 
il  firoo 


Juda  taken  into  captivity 

10  And  ell  the  army  of  the  Chaldees 
which  wac  with  tho  commander  of  the 
troops,  broke  down  the  walls  of  Jerusa- 
lem  round  about. 

11  And  Nabuzardan  the  commander  of 
the  army,  carried  away  the  rest  of  the 
people  that  remained  in  the  city,  and  the 
fugitives  that  had  gone  over  to  the  king 
of  Babylon,  and  the  remnant  of  the  com- 
mon people. 

12  But  of  the  poor  of  the  land  he  left 
some  dressers  of  vines  and  husbandmen. 

13-^  And  the  pillars  of  brass  that  were 
in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  the  bases, 
and  the  sea  of  brass  which  was  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  the  Chaldees  broke  in 
pieces,  and  carried  all  the  brass  of  them 
to  Babylon. 

14  They  took  away  also  the  pots  ol 
brass,  and  the  mazers,  and  the  forks,  and 
the  cups,  and  the  mortars,  and  all  the 
V'^ssels  of  brass  with  which  they  minis- 
tered. 

16  Moreover  also  the  censers,  and  the 
bowls,  such  as  were  of  gold  in  gold,  and 
suoh  as  were  of  silver  in  silver,  the  gen- 
eral of  the  army  took  away. 

l(i  That  is,  two  pillars,  one  sea,  and  the 
bases  which  Solomon  had  made  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord:  the  brass  of  all  these 
vessels  was  without  weight. 

17  '^  One  pillar  was  eighteen  cubits  high, 
and  the  chapiter  of  brass  which  was  upoit 
it  was  three  cubits  high:  and  the  net- 
work, and  the  pomegranates  that  were 
upon  the  chapiter  of  the  pillar,  were  all 
of  brass:  and  the  second  pillar  k*d  the 
like  adorning. 

18  A.nd  the  general  of  th©  army  took 
Seraias  the  chief  priest,  and  Sophonias 
the  second  priest,  and  three  doorkeepers. 

19  And  out  of  the  city  one  eunuch,  who 
was  captain  over  the  men  of  war ;  and 
five  men  of  them  that  had  stood  before 
the  king,  whom  he  found  in  the  city, 
and  Sopher  the  captain  of  the  army  who 
exercised  the  young  soldiers  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land :  and  threescore  men  of 
the  common  people,  who  were  found  in 
the  city. 

20  These  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the 
army  took  away,  and  carried  them  to  the 
king  of  Babylon  to  Reblatha. 

21  And  the  king  of  Babylon  smote  them, 
and  slew  them  at  Reblatha  in  the  land  of 


0  Jer.  39. 
27 


/  B.  C.  589. 
4,  and  62.  4.—h  Ps.  78.  7. 


tB.  C.  587.  — 5  Jer.  27. 
k  3  Kings  7.  15  ;  2  Par.  3.  16  • 


19. 
Jev.  52.  21. 


417 


Oodolias  governor  in  J u da    1  PAEALIPOMENON     J oachin  treated  kindl 


Kmath:  so  Jnda  was  carried  away  out 
of  their  land. 

22  '  But  over  the  people  that  remained 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  which  Nabuchodono- 
Bor  king  of  Babylon  had  left,  he  gave  the 
government  to  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahi- 
cam  the  son  of  Saphan. 

23  And  when  all  the  captains  of  the  sol- 
diers had  heard  this,  they  and  the  men 
that  were  with  them,  to  wit,  that  the 
king  of  Babylon  had  made  Godolias  gov- 
ernor, they  came  to  Godolias  to  Maspha, 
Ismael  the  son  of  Nathanias,  and  Jo- 
hanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  Saraia  the 
son  of  Thanehumeth  the  Netophathite, 
and  Jezonias  the  son  of  Maachathi,  they 
and  their  men. 

24  And  Godolias  swore  to  them  and  to 
their  men,  saying  :  Be  not  afraid  to  serve 
the  Chaldees  :  stay  in  the  land,  and  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon,  r.nc  it  shall  be  well 
with  you. 

25  But  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
month,  "^  that  Ismael  the  son  of  Natha- 
nias, the  son  of  Elisama  of  the  seed  royal 


I  came,  an^  ten  men  with  him :  and  smo 
I  Godolias  8"^  that  he  died  :  and  also  tl 
i  Jews  and  the  Chaldees  that  were  m 
I  him  in  Maspha. 

I  26  And  all  the  people  both  little  ai 
I  great,  and  the  captains  of  the  soldie 

rising  up  went  to   Egypt,  fearing  t 

Chaldees. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  "  sev 
and  thirtieth  year  of  the  captivity 
Joachin  king  of  Juda,  in  the  twelf 
month  the  seven  and  twentieth  day 
the  month:  Evilmerodach  king  of  Bat 
Ion,  in  the  year  that  he  began  to  reij 
lifted  up  the  head  of  Joachin  king  of  Ju 
out  of  prison. 

28  And  he  spoke  kindly  to  him:  apd 
set  his  throne  above  the  throne  of  t 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon. 

29  And  he  changed  his  garments  whi , 
he  had  in  prison,  and  he  ate  bread 
ways  before  him,  all  the  days  of  his  li 

30  And  he  appointed  him  a  contin 
allowance,  which  was  also  given  him 
the  king  day  by  day,  all  the  days  of  his  I 


THE  FIRS'! 


BOOK  OF  PARALIPOMENON 


These  Books  are  called  by  the  Greek  interpreters,  ParalipomenoD,  {TlapaXfivo/ievov,)  ihnt  u 
things  left  out,  or  omitted ;  because  they  are  a  kind  of  a  supplement  of  such  things  Oi 
passed  over  in  the  books  of  the  Kings.     The  Hebrews  call  them  Dibre  Haijamim,  that  is, 
words  of  the  days,  or  The  Chronicles.  — Not  that  they  are  the  books  which  are  so  c 
quoted  in  the  Kings,  under  the  title  of  the  words  of  the  days  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  ar, 
the  kings  of  Juda  ;  for  the  books  of  Paralipomenon  were  written  after  the  books  of  Ki 
bnt  because  in  all  probability  they  have  been  abridged  from  those  anci«nt  words  of  the  dl. 
by  Esdras  or  some  other  sacred  writer,  ' 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  genealogy  of  the  patriarchs  down  to  Abraham : 
The  posterity  of  Abraham  and  of  Esatu 

ADAM,  P  Seth,  Enos, 
.  2  Cainan,  Malaleel,  Jared, 

3  Henoc,  Mathusale,  Lamech, 

4  Noe,  Sem,  Cham,  and  Japheth. 

5  The  sons  of  Japheth:  Gomer,  and  Ma- 
gog, and  Madai,  and  Javan,  Thubal,  Mo- 
soch,  Thiras. 

6  And  the  sons  of  Gomer:  Ascenez,  and 
Riphath,  and  Thogorma. 


IB.  C.  587.— m  About  B.  C.  582. 
n  Jer.  52.  31.— o  B.  C.  561.  560. 


7  And  the  sons  of  Javan     Elisa 
Tharsis,  O-thim  and  Dodanim. 

8  The  sons  of  Cham:  Chus,  and  Me( 
and  Phut,  and  Chanaan. 

9  And  the  sons  of  Chus :  Saba,  and 
Vila,  Sabatha,  and  Regma.  and  Sabath 
And  the  sons  of  Regma  •  Saba,  and 
dan. 

ll  Now  Chus  begot  ^Nemrod:  he  bf 
to  be  mighty  upon  earth. 

1 1  But  Mesraim  begot  Ludim,  and  i 
mim,  and  Laabim,  and  Nephtuim, 


p  Gea  2.  7,  and  4.  25,  and  5.  6. 9 
q  Gen.  10.  8. 


418 


nealogy  of  the  patriarchs  1  PARALIPOMENON 


The  kings  of  Edom 


Phetrusim  also,  and  Casluim:   from 
)m  came  the  Philistines,  and  Caphto- 

And  Chanaan  begot  Sidon  his  first- 
,  and  the  Hethite, 
And  the  Jebusite,  and  the  Amorrh- 
d  the  Gergesite, 

And    the   Hevite,   and   the   Aracite, 
the  Sinite, 

And  the  Aradian,  and  the  Samarite, 
the  Hamathite. 

The  sons  of  Sem:  ^'Elam  and  Asur, 
Arphaxad,  and  Lud,  and  Aram,  and 
I,  and  Hul,  and  Gether,  and  Mosoch. 
And  Arphaxad  begot  Sale,  and  Sale 
W:>i   Heber. 

]  And  to  Heber  were  bom  two  sons, 
tl:  name  of  the  one  was  Phaleg,  because 
in  lis  days  the  earth  was  divided;   and 
th  name  of  his  brother  was  Jectan. 
i  And  Jectan  begot  Elmodad,  and  Sa- 
le i,  and  Asarmoth,  and  Jare, 
I  And  Adoram,  and  Usal,  and  Decla, 
i  And  Hebal,  and  Abimael,  and  Saba, 
'i  And  Ophir,  and  Hevila,  and  Jobab. 
A  of  these  are  the  sons  of  Jectan. 
'i  Sem,  Arphaxad,  Sale, 
i  Heber,  Phaleg,  Ragau, 
^  Serug,  Nachor,  Thare, 
i  Abram,  «this  is  Abraham. 
1  And  the  sons  of  Abraham,  Isaac  and 
Isabel. 

£  And  these  are  the  generations  of 
ttn.  The  firstborn  of  ^  Ismahel,  Naba- 
jci,  then.  Cedar,  and  Adbeel,  and  Mab- 
ssi, 

i  And  Masma,  and  Duma,  Massa,  Ha- 
di',  and  Thema, 

■  Jetur,  Naphis,  Cedma:  these  are  the 
■-t<  of  Ismahel. 

;  And  the  sons  of  Cetura,  Abraham's 
cccubine,  whom  she  bore:  Zamran,  Jec- 
S£l,  Madan,  Madian,  Jesboc,  and  Sue. 
Ai  the  sons  of  Jecsan,  Saba,  and  Da- 
dj.  And  the  sons  of  Dadan:  Assurim, 
ai    Latussim,  and   Laomin. 

'  And  the  sons  «of  Madian:  Epha, 
a  1  Epher,  and  Henoch,  and  Abida, 
all  Eldaa.  All  these  are  the  sons  of 
Cura. 

<  ^And  Abraham  begot  Isaac:  and  his 
s«(s  were  Esau  and  Israel. 

The  sons  of  ^  Esau :    Eliphaz,   Ra- 
1,  Jehus,  Ihelom,  and  Core. 


'•  Gen.  10.  22,  and  11.   10.— s  Gen.  11.  26. 
tGen.   25.   13. 


36  The  sons  of  Eliphaz:  Theman,  Omar, 
Sephi,  Gathan,  Cenez,  and  by  Thamna, 
Amalec. 

37  The  sons  of  Rahuel:  Nahath,  Zara, 
Samma,   Meza. 

38  The  sons  of  Seir:  Lotan,  Sobal,  Se- 
beon,  Ana,  Dison,  Eser,  Disan. 

39  The  sons  of  Lotan:  Hori,  Homam. 
And  the  sister  of  Lotan  was  Thamna. 

40  The  sons  of  Sobal :  Allan,  and  Mana- 
hath,  and  Ebal,  Sephi,  and  Onam.  The 
sons  of  Sebeon:  Aia,  and  Ana.  The  son 
of  Ana:   Dison. 

41  The  sons  of  Dison:  Hamram,  and 
Eseban,  and  Jethran,  and  Charan. 

42  The  sons  of  Eser:  Balaan,  and  Za- 
van,  and  Jacan.  The  sons  of  Disan:  Hus 
and  Aran. 

43  Now  these  are  the  kings  that  reigned 
in  the  land  of  Edom,  before  there  was 
a  king  over  the  children  of  Israel:  Bale 
the  son  of  Beor:  and  the  name  of  his 
city  was   Denaba. 

44  And  Bale  died,  and  Jobab  the  son  of 
Zare  of  Bosra,  reigned  in  his  stead. 

45  And  when  Jobab  also  was  dead, 
Husam  of  the  land  of  the  Themanites 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

46  And  Husam  also  died,  and  Adad  the 
son  of  Badad  reigned  in  his  stead,  and 
he  defeated  the  Madianites  in  the  land  of 
Moab :  and  the  name  of  his  city  was  Avith. 

47  And  when  Adad  also  was  dead,  Semla 
of  Masreca  reigned  in  his  stead. 

48  Semla  also  died,  and  Saul  of  Roho- 
both,  which  is  near  the  river,  reigned  in 
his  stead. 

49  And  when  Saul  was  dead,  Balanan 
the  son  of  Achobor  reigned  in  his  stead. 

50  He  also  died,  and  Adad  reigned  in 
his  stead:  and  the  name  of  his  city  was 
Phau,  and  his  wife  was  called  Meetabel 
the  daughter  of  Hatred,  the  daughter  of 
Mezaab. 

51  And  after  the  death  of  Adad,  there 
began  to  be  dukes  in  Edom  instead  of 
kings:  duke  Thamna,  duke  Alva,  duke 
Jetheth, 

52  Duke  Oolibama,  duke  Ela,  duke  Phi- 
non, 

53  Duke  Cenez,  duke  Theman,  duke 
Mabsar, 

54  Duke  Magdiel,  duke  Hiram.  These 
are  the  dukes  of  Edom. 


u  Gen.    25.    4--y  Gen.    25.    19 
w  Gen.  36.  10. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  32.  Concubine.  She  was  his  lawful  wife,  but  of  an  inferior  desrrce. 

419 


The  descendants  of  Israel     1  PARALIPOMENON     The  descendants  of  Isra 


CHAPTER  2. 

The  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  The  genealogy  of  Juda 
down  to  David,  Other  getiealogies  of  the  tribe  of 
Jtula, 

AND  ^  these  are  the  sons  of  Israel :  Ru- 
J\  ben,  Simeon,  Levi,  Juda,  Issachar, 
and  Zabulon, 

2  Dan,  Joseph,  Benjamin,  Nephtali,  Gad, 
and  Aser. 

3  The  sons  of  ^  Juda :  Her,  Onan  and 
Sela.  These  three  were  born  to  him  of 
the  Chanaanitess  the  daughter  of  Sue. 
And  Her  the  firstborn  of  Juda,  was  wicked 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  slew 
him. 

4  ^  And  Thamar  his  daughter  in  law  bore 
him  Phares  and  Zara.  So  all  the  sons  of 
Juda  were  five. 

5  And  the  sons  of  Phares,  were  Hesron 
and  Hamul. 

6  And  the  sons  also  of  Zare :  Zamri,  and 
Ethan,  and  Eman,  and  Ohalchal,  and 
Dara,  five  in  all. 

7  And  the  sons  of  "  Charmi:  Achar,  who 
troubled  Israel,  and  sinned  by  the  theft 
of  the  anathema. 

8  The  sons  of  Ethan  :  Azarias, 

9  And  the  sons  of  ^Hesron  that  were  born 
to  him :  Jerameel,  and  Ram,  and  Calubi. 

10  And  Ram  begot  Aminadab,  and  Amin- 
adab  begot  Nahasson,  prince  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Juda. 

11  And  Nahasson  begot  Salma,  the  fa- 
ther of  Booz. 

12  And  Booz  begot  Obed,  and  Obed 
begot  Isai. 

13  ^  And  Isai  begot  Ehab  his  firstborn, 
the  second  Abinadab,  the  third  Simmaa, 

14  The  fourth,  Nathanael,  the  fifth  Rad- 
dai, 

15  The  sixth  Asom,  the  seventh  David. 

16  And  their  sisters  were  Sarvia,  and 
Abigail.  The  sons  of  Sarvia:  Abisai,  Joab, 
and  Asael,  three. 

17  And  Abigail  bore  Amasa,  whose  fa- 
ther was  Jether  the  Ismahelite. 

18  And  Caleb  the  son  of  Hesron  took  a 
wife  named  Azuba,  of  whom  he  had  Jeri- 
oth:  and  her  sons  were  Jaser,  and  Sobab, 
and  Ardon. 


X  Gen.  29. 32,  and  30. 5,  and  35. 22. 
y  Gen.  38. 3,  and  46. 12. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  7.  Achar,  alias  Achan.  Jos.  7.  — 
Ibid.  The  anathema,-  the  thing  devoted  or  ac- 
cursed, viz.,  the  spoils  of  Jericho. 

Ver.  10.  Jif/m.  He  is  commonly  called  Aram. 
But  it  is  to  be  ol)served  here, once  for  all,  that  it  was 
a  commoo  tlung  among  tUe  Hebrews  tor  tlie  same 


19  And  when   Azuba  was  dead,  Calt 
took  to  wife   Ephrata  :  who  bore 
Hur. 

20  And  Hut  begot  Uri :  and  Uri  begJ 
Bezeleel. 

21  And  afterwards  Hesron  went  in 
the  daughter  of  Machir  the  father 
Galaad,  and  took  her  to  wife  when 
was  threescore  years  old :  and  she  boj 
him  Segub. 

22  And  Segub  begot  Jair,  and  he  hil 
three  and  twenty  cities  in  the  land 
Galaad. 

23  And  he  took  Gessur,  and  Aram  til 
towns  of  Jair,  and  Canath,  and  the  ^| 
lages  thereof,  threescore  cities.  All  the 
the  sons  of  Machir  father  of  Galaad. 

24  And  when  Hesron  was  dead,  Call 
went  in  to  Ephrata.     Hesron  also  hadi 
wife  Abia  who  bore  him  Ashur  the  fat 
of  Thecua. 

25  And  the  sons  of  Jerameel  the  firstbcl 
of  Hesron,  were  Ram  his  firstborn,  al 
Buna,  and  Aram,  and  Asom,  and  Achif 

26  And  Jerameel  married  another  w\ 
named  Atara,  who  was  the  mother] 
Guam. 

27  And  the  sons  of  Ram  the  firstbJ 
of  Jerameel,  were  Moos,  Jamin,  ]| 
Achar. 

28  And  Onam  had  sons  Semei,  and  Js 
And  the  sons  of  Semei:  Nadab,  and  ^| 
sur. 

29  And  the  name  of  Abisur's  wife 
Abihail,  who  bore  him  Ahobban,  and  '\ 
lid. 

30  And  the  sons  of  Nadab  were  Sf 
and  Apphaim.  And  Saled  died  witl 
children. 

31  But  the  son  of  Apphaim  was  Jj 
and  Jesi  begot  Sesan.  And  Sesan  b«| 
Oholai. 

32  And  the  sons  of  Jada  the  brothel 
Semei :  Jether  and  Jonathan.  And  Je[ 
also  died  without  children. 

33  But  Jonathan  begot  Phaleth,  and  *\ 
These  were  the  sons  of  Jerameel. 

34  And  Sesan  had  no  sons,  but  dal 
ters  and  a  servant  an  Egyptian,  naj 
Jeraa. 


z  Infra  4. 1  ?  Matt.  1.  3.  —  a  Jos.  7. 1. 
b  Ruth  4. 19.  —  c  1  Kings  16.  6,  and  8.  9,  and  11 


persons  to  have  different  names :  and  that  it 
impossible  among  so  many  proper  names,  al 
occur  in  the  first  nine  chapters  of  this  bookj 
the  transcribers  of  the  ancient  Hebrew  copief 
have  made  some  slips  in  the  orthography, 
Ver.  1&   CaM>t  alias  Calubi,  ver.  %• 


430 


descendants  of  Israel    1  PARALIPOMENON     The  descendants  of  David 


And  he  gave  him  his  daughter  to 

) :  and  she  bore  him  Ethei. 

And  Ethei  begot  Nathan,  and  Nathan 

ot  Zabad. 

And  Zabad  begot  Ophlal,  and  Ophlal 
sot  Obed. 
8  Obed  begotJehu,  Jehu  begot  Azarias. 

5  Azarias  begot  Helles,  and  Helles  be- 
!C  Elasa. 

4  Elasa  begot  Sisamoi,  Sisamoi  begot 

4  Sellum  begot  Icamia,  and  Icamia  be- 

jc  Elisama. 

4  Now  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  brother  of 

iimeel  were  Mesa  his  firstborn,  who  was 

hi  father  of  Siph:  and  the  sons  of  Ma- 

B .  father  of  Hebron. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Hebron,  Core,  and 

!lphua,  and  Recera,  and  Samma. 

4  And  Samma  begot  Raham,  the  father 

i  ercaam,  and  Recem  begot  Sammai. 

4  The  son  of  Sammai,  Maon  :  and  Maon 

h  father  of  Bethsur. 

4  And  Epha  the  concubine   of  Caleb 

IC3  Haran,  and  Mosa,  and  Gezez.    And 

I  an  begot  Gezez. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Jahaddai,  Rogom, 

X  Joathan,  and  Gesan,  and  Phalet,  and 

B]ia,  and  Saaph. 

4  And  Maacha  the  concubine  of  Caleb 

ic,3  Saber,  and  Tharana. 

4  And  Saaph  the  father  of  Madmena 
leDt  Sue  the  father  of  Machbena,  and 
h  father  of  Gabaa.  And  the  daughter 
►f|!aleb  was  Achsa. 

6  These  were  the  sons  of  Caleb,  the  son 
itivac  the  firstborn  of  Ephrata,  Sobal 
hi  father  of  Cariathiarim. 

6Salma  the  father  of  Bethlehem,  Ha- 
iji  the  father  of  Bethgader. 
5And  Sobal  the  father  of  Cariathiarim 
18  sons :  he  that  saw  half  of  the  places 

)fi38t. 

5;  And  of  the  kindred  of  Cariathiarim, 
ih  Jethrites,  and  Aphuthites,  and  Sem- 
itites,  and  Maserites.  Of  them  came 
ih  Saraites,  and  Esthaolites. 

5  The  sons  of  Salma,  Bethlehem,  and 
^«lophathi,  the  crowns  of  the  house  of 
^03,  and  half  of  the  place  of  rest  of  Sarai. 

&And  the  families  of  the  scribes  that 
1^1  U  in  Jabes,  singing  and  making  mel- 


d  2  Kings  3.  2. 


ir.  52.  ffe  that  saw,  &c.  The  Latin  interpreter 
^«i3  to  have  given  us  here,  instead  of  the  proper 
«^!s,  the  meaning  of  those  names  in  the  Hebrew, 
«as  doue  m  like  muuixei,  v«t»  Mi  I 


ody,  and  abiding  in  tents.  These  are  the 
Cinites,  who  came  of  Calor  (Chamath) 
father  of  the  house  of  Rechab. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  genealogy  of  the  house  of  David, 

NOW  ^  these  were  the  sons  of  David 
that  were  born  to  him  in  Hebron: 
the  firstborn  Amnon  of  Achinoam  the 
Jezrahelitess,  the  second  Daniel  of  Abi- 
gail the  Carmelitess. 

2  The  third  Absalom  the  son  of  Maacha 
the  daughter  of  Tolmai  king  of  Gessur, 
the  fourth  Adonias  the  son  of  Aggith, 

3  The  fifth  Saphatias  of  Abital,  the  sixth 
Jethrahem  of  Egla  his  wife. 

4  So  six  sons  were  born  to  him  in  He- 
bron, where  he  reigned  seven  years  and 
six  months.  And  in  Jerusalem  he  reigned 
three  and  thirty  years. 

5  *  And  these  sons  were  born  to  him  in 
Jerusalem :  Simmaa,  and  Sobab,  and  Na- 
than, and  Solomon,  four  of  Bethsabee  the 
daughter  of  Ammiel. 

6  Jebaar  also  and  Elisama, 

7  And  Eliphaleth,  and  Noge,  and  Ne- 
pheg,  and  Japhia, 

8  And  Elisama,  and  Ehada,  and  Ehphe- 
leth,  nine: 

9  All  these  the  sons  of  David,  beside  the 
sons  of  the  concubines:  and  they  had  a 
sister  Thamar. 

10  And  Solomon's  son  was  Roboam: 
whose  son  Abia  begot  Asa.  And  his  son 
was  Josaphat, 

11  The  father  of  Joram:  and  Joram  be- 
got Ochozias,  of  whom  was  born  Joas  : 

12  And  his  son  Amasias  begot  Azarias. 
And  Joathan  the  son  of  Azarias 

13  Begot  Achaz,  the  father  of  Ezechias, 
of  whom  was  born  Manasses. 

14  And  Manasses  begot  Amonthe  father 
of  Josias. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Josias  were,  the  first- 
born Johanan,  the  second  Joakim,  the 
third  Sedecias,  the  fourth  Sellum. 

16  •i'^Of  Joakim  was  born  Jechonias,  and 
Sedecias. 

17  The  sons  of  Jechonias  were  Asir,  Sa- 
lathiel, 

18  Melchiram,  Phadaia,  Senneser  and 
Jecemia,  Sama,  and  Nadabia. 


e  2  Kings  5. 14.  — /  Matt.  1. 11. 


Chap.  3. 
wives. 


Ver.  9.    Tht  ccncu^nes,   TtXQ  Meriof 


m 


The  descendants  of  Judu       1  PARALIPOMENON        The  descendants  of  Juda 


19  Of  Phadaia  were  born  Zorobabel  and 
Semei.  Zorobabel  begot  Mosollam,  Han- 
anias,  and  Salomith  their  sister : 

20  Hasaba  also,  and  Ohol,  and  Barachias, 
and  Hasadias,  Josabhesed,  five. 

21  And  the  son  of  Hananias -was  Phaltias 
the  father  of  Jeseias, whose  son  was  Raph- 
aia.  And  his  son  was  Arnan,  of  whom 
was  born  Obdia,  whose  son  was  Sechenias. 

22  The  son  of  Sechenias,  was  Semeia, 
whose  sons  were  Hattns,  and  Jegaal,  and 
Baria,  and  Naaria,  and  Saphat,  six  in 
number. 

23  The  sons  of  Naaria,  Elioenai,  and 
Ezechias,  and  Ezricam,  three. 

24  The  sons  of  Elioenai,  Oduia,  and  Elia- 
sub,  and  Pheleia,  and  Accub,and  Johanan, 
and  Dalaia,  and  Anani,  Beveu. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Other  genealogies  of  Juda  and  of  Simeon,  and  their 
victories. 

THE  S'sons  of  Juda:  Phares,  Hesron, 
and  Charmi,  and  Hur,  and  Sobal. 

2  And  Raia  the  son  of  Sobal  begot 
Jahath,  of  whom  were  born  Ahumai,  and 
Laad.     These  are  the  families  of  Sarathi. 

3  And  this  is  the  posterity  of  Etam:  Jez- 
rahel,  and  Jesema,  and  Jedebos:  and  the 
name  of  their  sister  was  Asalelphuni. 

4  And  Phanuel  the  father  of  Gedor,  and 
Ezar  the  father  of  Hosa,  these  are  the 
eons  of  Hur  the  firstborn  of  Ephratha 
the  father  of  Bethlehem. 

5  And  Assur  the  father  of  Thecua  had 
two  wives,  Halaa  and  Naara: 

6  And  Naara  bore  him  Ozam,  and  He- 
pher,  and  Themani,  and  Ahasthari:  these 
are  the  sons  of  Naara. 

7  And  the  sons  of  Halaa,  Sereth,  Isaar, 
and  Ethnan. 

8  And  Cos  begot  Anob,  and  Soboba,  and 
the  kindred  of  Aharehel  the  son  of  Arum. 

9  And  Jabes  was  more  honourable  than 
any  of  his  brethren,  and  his  mother  called 
his  name  Jabes,  saying:  Because  I  bore 
him  with  sorrow. 

10  And  Jabes  called  upon  the  God  of 
Israel,  saying:  If  blessing  thou  wilt  bless 
me,  and  wilt  enlarge  my  borders,  and  thy 
hand   be  with   me,  and   thou   save    me 


g  Gen.  38.  3,  and  46. 12 ;  Supra  2. 4 ;  Matt.  1.  3. 


"Ver.  22.    Six.    Counting  the  father  in  the  number. 

<:!hap.  4.    Yer.  9.    Jabes.    That  is,  sorrowful. 

Ver.  22.  Ne  that  made,  &c.,  viz.,  Joazim,  the  mean- 
ing of  whose  name  in  Hebrew  is,  he  that  made  the 
$un  to  stand.  In  like  manner  the  following  names, 
l/ying  CCbozeba),  Seeun  UoMk  aoA  ^turning  (^ 


from  being  oppressed  by  evil.     And  Godi 
granted  him  the  things  he  prayed  for, 

11  And  Caleb  the  brother  of  Sua  begot 
Mahir,  who  was  the  father  of  Esthon. 

12  And  Esthon  begot  Bethrapha,  and 
Phesse,  and  Tehinna  father  of  the  city  ol 
Naas:  these  are  the  men  of  Recha. 

13  And  the  sons  of  Cenez  were  Othoniel 
and   Saraia.     And  the  sons  of  Othoniel.  j 
Hathath,  and  Maonathi. 

14  Maonathi  begot  Ophra,  and  Saraia  be 
got  Joab  the  father  of  the  Valley  of  arti 
ficers:  for  artificers  were  there. 

15  And  the  sons  of  Caleb  the  son  of  Je 
phone,  were  Hir,  and  Ela,  and  Naham 
And  the  sons  of  Ela  :  Cenez. 

16  The  sons  also  of  Jaleleel:  Ziph,  an( 
Zipha,  Thiria,  and  Asrael.  , 

17  And  the  sons  of  Esra,  Jethw,  and  Mel  | 
red,  and  Epher,  and  Jalon,  and  he  begd  | 
Mariam,  and  Sammai,  and  Jesba  the  fathf 
of  Esthamo. 

18  And  his  wife  Judaia,  bore  Jared  tb 
father  of  Gedor,  and  Heber  the  father  ( 
Socho,  and  Icu thiol  the  father  of  Zano 
And  these  are  the  sons  of  Bethia  th 
daughter  of  Pharao,  whom  Mered  too 
to  wife. 

19  And  the  sons  of  his  wife  Odaia  tl 
sister  of  Naham  the  father  of  Cell 
Garmi,  and  Esthamo,  who  was  of  Mac 
athi. 

20  The  sons  also  of  Simon,  Amnon,  ai| 
Rinna  the   son   of  Hanan,  and  Thil 
And  the  sons  of  Jesi  Zoheth,  and  Be 
zoheth. 

21  The  sons,  of  ^  Sela  the  son  of  Jud 
Her  the  father  of  Lecha,  and  Laada  \\ 
father  of  Maresa,  and  the  families  of  t 
house  of  them  that  wrought  fine  linen 
the  House  of  oath. 

22  And  he  that  made  the  sun  to  stai 
and  the  men  of  Lying,  and  Secure,  a 
Burning,  who  were  princes  in  Moab,  a 
who  returned  into  Lahem.  Now  th( 
are  things  of  old. 

23  These  are  the  potters,  and  they  dw 
in  Plantations,  and  Hedges,  with  the  ki 
for  his  works,  and  they  abode  there 

24  The  sons  of  *  Simeon :  Namuel,  a 
Jamin,  Jarib,  Zara,  Saul: 


h  Gen.  38.  5.  —  i  Gen.  46. 10. 


raph),are  substitnted  in  place  of  the  Hebrew na 
of  the  same  signification. 

Vcr.  23.  Plant  of  ions  and  Hedges.  These  are 
proper  names  of  the  places  where  tbey  dwelt 
Hebrew  Atharim  and  Godiro. 


422 


{.scmdanfs  of  Simeon         1  PARALIPOMENON 


Genealogy  of  Ruben 


Sellum    his  son,  Mapsam  his  son, 
ma  his  son. 

The  sons  of  Masma :  Hamuel  his  son, 
hur  his  son,  Semei  his  son. 
The  sons  of  Semei  were  sixteen,  and 
daughters :  but  his  brethren  had  not 
n  ay  sons,  and  the  whole  kindred  could 
n  reach  to  the  sum  of  the  children  of 
Ji  a. 

:  And  they  dwelt  in  Bersabee,  and  Mol- 
ai,,  and  Hasarsuhal, 

J  And  in  Bala,  and  in  Asom,  and  in 
T  )lad, 

;  And  in  Bathuel,  and  in  Horma,  and 
iijiceleg, 

J  And  in  Bethmarchaboth,  and  in  Ha- 
8f  susim,  and  in  Bethberai,  and  in  Saarim. 
T  jse  were  their  cities  unto  the  reign  of 
D/id. 

:  Their  towns  also  were  Etam,  and 
Ai,  Remmon,  and  Thochen,  and  Asan, 
fi )  cities. 

i  And  all  their  villages  round  about 
tl  36  cities  as  far  as  Baal.  This  was  their 
h:  itation,  and  the  distribution  of  their 
killings. 

i  And  Mosabab  and  Jemlech,  and  Josa, 
ti  son  of  Amasias, 

i  And  Joel,  and  Jehu  the  son  of  Josa- 
bi  the  son  of  Saraia,  the  son  of  Asiel, 

i  And  EUoenai,  and  Jacoba,  and  Isu- 
ha,  and  Asaia,  and  Adiel,  and  Ismiel, 
ta  Banaia, 

i  Ziza  also  the  son  of  Sephei  the  son 
olLllon  the  son  of  Idaia  the  son  of  Semri 
tl:  son  of  Samaia. 

c  These  were  named  princes  in  their 
kijreds,  and  in  the  houses  of  their  fam- 
ili-i  were  multiplied  exceedingly. 

h  And  they  went  forth  to  enter  into 
Glor  as  far  as  to  the  east  side  of  the 
vaey,  to  seek  pastures  for  their  flocks. 

4  And  they  found  fat  pastures,  and 
v«y  good,  and  a  country  spacious,  and 
q^it,  and  fruitful,  in  which  some  of  the 
ra?  of  Cham  had  dwelt  before. 

^  And  these  whose  names  are  written 
al  ve,  came  in  the  days  of  Ezechias  king 
01  uda  :  and  they  beat  down  their  tents, 
ai  slew  the  inhabitants  that  were  found 
tl^re,  and  utterly  destroyed  them  unto 
tt  day  :  and  they  dwelt  in  their  place, 
btause  they  found  there  fat  pastures. 
J  Some  also  of  the  children  of  Simeon, 
_jGeD.  35. 22,  and  49.  4.  —  A;  Gen.  46.  9 ;  Ex.  6. 14 ; 


kh  I'^^v^    Ver.  2.    Accounted  to  Joseph,  viz.,  as  to 
Hiiouble  portion,  wluch  belonged  to  the  firstborn ; 


five  hundred  men,  went  into  mount  Seir, 

having   for  their  captains  Phaltias  and 

Naaria  and  Raphaia  and  Oziel  the  sons 

of  Jesi : 

43  And  they  slew  the  remnant  of  the 

Amalecites,  who  had  been  able  to  escape, 

and  they  dwelt  there  in  their  stead  unto 

this  day. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Genealogies  of  Ruben  and  Gad:  their  victories  over 
the  Agarites :  their  captivity. 

1^  OW  the  sons  of  Ruben  the  firstborn 
JLi  of  Israel,  (for  he  was  his  firstborn: 
but  forasmuch  as  ^  he  defiled  his  father's 
bed,  his  first  birthright  was  given  to  the 
sons  of  Joseph  the  son  of  Israel,  and  he 
was  not  accounted  for  the  firstborn. 

2  But  of  the  race  of  Juda,  who  was  the 
strongest  among  his  brethren,  came  the 
princes :  but  the  first  birthright  was  ac- 
counted to  Joseph.) 

3  The  sons  then  of  ^  Ruben  the  firstborn 
of  Israel  were  Enoch,  and  Phallu,  Esron, 
and  Charmi. 

4  The  sons  of  Joel:  Samaia  his  son,  Gog 
his  son,  Semei  his  son, 

5  Micha  his  son,  Reia  his  son,  Baal  his 
son, 

6  Beera  hiF  3on,  whom  Thelgathphal- 
nasar  '  king  of  the  Assyrians  carried 
away  captive,  and  he  was  prince  in  the 
tribe  of  Ruben. 

7  And  his  brethren,  and  all  his  kindred, 
when  they  were  numbered  by  their  fam- 
ilies, had  for  princes  Jehiel,  and  Zach- 
arias. 

8  And  Bala  the  son  of  Azaz,  the  son  of 
Samma,  the  son  of  Joel,  dwelt  in  Aroer 
as  far  as  Nebo,  and  Beelmeon. 

9  And  eastward  he  had  his  habitation  as 
far  as  the  entrance  of  the  desert,  and  the 
river  Euphrates.  For  they  possessed  a 
great  number  of  cattle  in  the  land  of 
Galaad. 

10  And  in  the  days  of  Saul  they  fought 
against  the  Agarites,  and  sle\r  them,  and 
dwelt  in  their  tents  in  their  stead,  in  all 
the  country,  that  looketh  to  the  east  of 
Galaad. 

11  And  the  children  of  Gad  dwelt  over 
against  them  in  the  land  of  Basan,  as  far 
as  Selcha: 

12  Johel  the  chief,  and  Saphan  the  sec- 
ond :  and  Janai,  and  Sap  hat  in  Basan. 


Num.  26.  5.  —  ^  4  Kings  15.  29. 


but  the  princely  dignity  was  given  to  Juda,  and  the 
priesthood  to  Levi. 


423 


Gad  and,  Manasses 


1  PARALIPOMENON 


Genealogy  of  Lm 


13  And  their  brethren  according  to  the 
houses  of  their  kindreds,  were  Michael, 
and  Mosollam,  and  Sebe,  and  Jorai,  and 
Jacan,  and  Zie,  and  Heber,  seven. 

14  These  were  the  sons  of  Abihail,  the 
eon  of  Huri,  the  son  of  Jara,  the  son  of 
Galaad,  the  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of 
Jesisi,  the  son  of  Jeddo,  the  son  of  Buz. 

15  And  their  brethren  the  sons  of  Ab- 
diel,  the  son  of  Guni,  chief  of  the  house 
in  their  families, 

16  And  they  dwelt  in  Galaad,  and  in 
Basan  and  in  the  towns  thereof,  and  in 
all  the  suburbs  of  Saron,  unto  the  borders. 

17  All  these  were  numbered  in  the  days 
of  Joathan  king  of  Juda,  and  in  the  days 
of  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel. 

18  The  sons  of  Ruben,  and  of  Gad,  and 
of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  fighting 
men,  bearing  shields,  and  swords,  and 
bending  the  bow,  and  trained  up  to  bat- 
tles, four  and  forty  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  threescore  that  went  out  to  war. 

19  They  fought  against  the  Agarites: 
but  the  Itureans,  and  Naphis,  and  Nodab, 

20  Gave  them  help.  And  the  Agarites 
were  delivered  into  their  hands,  and  all 
that  were  with  them,  because  they  called 
upon  God  in  the  battle:  and  he  heard 
them,  because  they  had  put  their  faith  in 
him. 

21  And  they  took  all  that  they  possessed, 
of  camels  fifty  thousand,  and  of  sheep  two 
hundred  and  fifty  thousand,  and  of  asses 
two  thousand,  and  of  men  a  hundred 
thousand  souls. 

22  And  many  fell  down  slain  :  for  it  was 
the  battle  of  the  Lord.  And  they  dwelt 
in  their  stead  till  the  captivity. 

23  And  the  children  of  the  half  tribe  of 
Manasses  possessed  the  land,  from  the 
borders  of  Basan  unto  Baal,  Hermon,  and 
Sanir,  and  mount  Hermon,  for  their  num- 
ber was  great. 

24  And  these  were  the  heads  of  the 
house  of  their  kindred,  Epher,  and  Jesi, 
and  Eliel,  and  Esriel,  and  Jeremia,  and 
Odoia,  and  Jediel,  most  valiant  and  pow- 
erful men,  and  famous  chiefs  in  their 
families. 

25  But  they  forsook  the  God  of  their 
fathers,  and  went  astray  after  the  gods 
of  the  people  of  the  land,  whom  God  de- 
stroyed before  them. 

26  And  the  God  of  Israel  stirred  up  the 


spirit  of  Phul  ^  kingr  of  the  Assyriaa 
and  the  spirit  of  Thelgathphalnasar  kin 
of  Assur:  and  he  carried  away  Ruber» 
and  Gad,  and  the  half  tribe  of  Manasse 
and  brought  them  to  Lahela,  and  to  H? 
bor,  and  to  Ara,  and  to  the  river  of  Gozai 
unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  genealogies  of  Levi,  and  of  Aaron:  the  cities 
the  Levitts. 

THE    '^sons    of    Levi    were    Gerso 
Caath,  and  Merari. 

2  The  sons  of  Caath:  Amram,  Isaar,  H 
bron,  and  Oziel. 

3  The  children  of  Amram:  Aaron,  Mose 
and  Mary.  The  sons  of  Aaron:  Nad. 
and  Abiu,  Eleazar  and  Ithamar. 

4  Eleazar  begot  Phinees,  and  Phine 
begot  Abisue, 

5  And  Abisue  begot  Bocci,  and  Bocci  \ 
got  Ozi. 

6  Ozi  begot  Zaraias,  and  Zaraias  be^ 
Maraioth. 

7  And  Maraioth  begot  Amarias,  2 
Amarias  begot  Achitob. 

8  Achitob  begot  Sadoc,  and  Sadoc 
got  Achimaas. 

9  Achimaas  begot  Azarias,  Azariaa 
got  Johanan, 

10  Johanan  begot  Azarias.    This  is 
that  executed  the  priestly  office  in  ^ 
house  which  Solomon  built  in  Jerusal  . 

11  And  Azarias  begot  Amarias,  'i 
Amarias  begot  Achitob. 

12  And  Achitob  begot  Sadoc,  and  Sa  - 
begot  Sellum, 

13  Sellum  begot  Helcias,  and  He]  £ 
begot  Azarias, 

14  Azarias  begot  Saraias,  and  Sai  - 
begot  Josedec. 

15  Now  Josedec  went  out,  when  ^ 
Lord  carried  away  Juda,  and  Jerusa  J 
by  the  hands  of  Nabuchodonosor. 

16  So  the  sons  °of  Levi  were  Gei^ 
Caath,  and  Merari. 

17  And  these  are  the  names  of  the 
of  Gerson:  Lobni  and  Semei. 

18  The  sons  of  Caath :  Amram,  and  I 
and  Hebron,  and  Oziel. 

19  The  sons  of  Merari:  Moholi  and  j 
And  these  are  the  kindreds  of  Levi  ac< 
ing  to  their  families. 

20  Of  Gerson:  Lobni  his  son,  Jahat 
son,  Zamma  his  son, 


m  4  Kings  1&  1^  9i^^  2i> 


I 
424 


»  Gen.  46. 11 ;  Infra  23. 6.— o  Ex.  6.  M. 


mlogy  of  Levi 


1  PARALIPOMENON 


The  sons  of  Aaron 


Joah  his  son,  Addo  his  son,  Zara  his 
Jethrai  his  son. 
The  sons  of  Caath,  Aminadab  his  son, 

his  son,  Asir  his  son, 
Elcana  his  son,  Abiasaph  his  son, 
his  son, 

S  Thahath  his  son,  Uriel  his  son,  Ozias 
hison,  Saul  his  son. 

S  The  sons  of  Elcana:  Amasai,  and 
A"  imoth, 

2  And  Elcana.  The  sons  of  Elcana:  So- 
pli  his  son,  Nahath  his  son, 
2  Eliab  his  son,  Jeroham  his  son,  Elcana 
hison. 

2  The  sons  of  Samuel:  the  firstborn 
Y'lseni,  and  Abia. 

2;  And  the  sons  of  Merari,  Moholi: 
L(ni  his  son,  Semei  his  son,  Oza  his  son, 

S  Sammaa  his  son,  Haggia  his  son, 
Afia  his  son. 

3  These  are  they,  whom  David  set  over 
th  singing  men  of  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
afr  that  the  Park  was  placed 

3  And  they  ministered  before  the  tab- 
ericle  of  the  testimony,  with  singing, 
ur  1  Solomon  built  the  house  of  the  Lord 
Uii  erusalem,  and  they  stood  according 
to  tieir  order  in  the  ministry. 

3  And  these  are  they  that  stood  with 
th  r  sons,  of  the  sons  of  Caath,  Hemam 
a  I  iger,  the  son  of  Joel,  the  son  of  Sam- 
ml, 

3  The  son  of  Elcana,  the  son  of  Jero- 
ha  ,  the  son  of  Eliel,  the  son  of  Thohu, 

3  The  son  of  Suph,  the  son  of  Elcana, 
th  son  of  Mahath,  the  son  of  Amasai, 

8  The  son  of  Elcana,  the  son  of  Johel, 

thjsoia  of  Azarias,  the  son  of  Sopho- 

nii, 
Silhe  son  of  Thahath,  the  son  of  Asir, 

th  son  of  Abiasaph,  the  son  of  Core, 
J  8i  The  son  of  Isaar,  the  son  of  Caath, 
jjth^on  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Israel. 
.  3,And  his  brother  Asaph,  who  stood  on 
'hiiiright  hand,  Asaph  the  son  of  Bara- 

ch  8,  the  son  of  Samaa. 

4  The  son  of  Michael,  the  son  of  Basaia, 
tL  son  of  Melchia. 

4|The  son  of  Athanai,  the  son  of  Zara, 
'Chc3on  of  Adaia. 

4  The  son  of  Ethan,  the  son  of  Zamma, 
^^on  of  Semei. 

4  The  son  of  Jeth,  the  son  of  Gorson, 
,  bhjson  of  Levi. 
'''  4  And  the   sons   of  Tlerari  their  bre- 


thren, on  the  left  hand,  Ethan  the  son  of 
Cusi,  the  son  of  Abdi,  the  son  of  Meloch, 
46    The   son   of    Hasabia,   the    son   of 
Amasai,  the  son  of  Helcias, 

46  The  son  of  Amasai,  the  son  of  Boni, 
the  son  of  Somer, 

47  The  son  -^f  Moholi,  the  son  of  Musi, 
the  son  of  Merari,  the  son  of  Levi. 

48  T^eir  brethren  also  the  Levites,  who 
were  appointed  for  all  the  ministry  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

49  But  Aaron  and  his  sons  offered  burnt 
'  5>ffering8  upon  the  altar  of  holocausts,  and 

u j)on  the  altar  of  incense,  for  every  work 
of  the  holy  of  holies:  and  to  pray  for 
Israel  according  to  all  that  Moses  the 
servant  of  God  had  commanded. 

50  And  ihese  are  the  sons  of  Aaron: 
Eleazar  his  son,  Phinees  his  son,  Abisue 
his  son, 

51  Bocci  his  son,  Ozi  his  son,  Zarahia 
his  son, 

52  Meraioth  his  son,  Amarias  his  son, 
Achitob  his  son, 

53  Sadoc  his  son,  Achiraaas  his  son. 

54  And  these  are  their  dwelling  places 
by  the  towns  and  confines,  to  wit,  of 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  of  the  families  of 
the  Caathites:  for  they  fell  to  them  by 
lot. 

55  And  they  gave  them  Hebron  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  and  the  suburbs  thereof 
round  about : 

56  But  the  fields  of  the  city,  and  the 
villages  to  Caleb  son  of  Jephone. 

57  And  to  the  sons  of  Aaron  they  gave 
the  cities  for  refuge  Hebron,  and  Lobna, 
and  the  suburbs  thereof, 

58  And  Jether  and  Esthemo,  with  their 
subm'bs,  and  Helen,  and  Dabir  with  their 
suburbs : 

69  Asan  also,  and  Bethsames,  with  their 
suburbs. 

60  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin : 
Gabee  and  its  suburbs,  Almath  with  its 
subm-bs,  Anathoth  also  with  its  suburbs : 
all  their  cities  throughout  their  families 
were  thirteen. 

61  And  to  the  sons  of  Caath  that  re- 
mained of  their  kindred  they  gave  out 
of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses  ten  cities 
in  possession. 

62  And  to  the  sons  ot  Gerson  by  their 
families  out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  and  out  of  the 


i,  -^  iiiugs  &  I  and  1? 


$» 


The  cities  of  the  Levites  1  PARALIPOMENON         Issachar  and  Benjami^ 

79  Cademoth  also  and  its  suburbs,  aoj 
Mephaath  with  its  suburbs; 

80  Moreover  also  out  of  the  tribe  of  G» 
Ramoth  in  Galaad  and  its  suburbs,  ar 
Manaim  with  its  suburbs ; 

81  Hesebon  also  with  its  suburbs,  ai 
Jazer  with  its  suburbs. 


tribe  of  Nephtali,  and  out  of  the  tribe  of 
Manasses  in  Basan,  thirteen  cities. 

63  And  to  the  sons  of  Merari  by  their 
families  out  of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  and 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Gad.  and  out  of  the 
tribe  of  Zabulon,  they  gave  by  lot  twelve 
cities. 

64  And  the  children  of  Israel  gave  to 
the  Levites  the  cities,  and  their  suburbs. 

65  And  they  gave  them  by  lot,  out  of 
the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Juda,  and  out  of 
the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Simeon,  and  out 
of  the  tribe  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin,  these 
cities  which  they  called  by  their  names. 

66  And  to  them  that  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  sons  of  Caath,  ^and  the  cities 
in  their  borders  were  of  the  tribe  of 
Ephraim. 

67  And  they  gave  the  cities  or  refuge 
Sichem  with  its  suburbs  in  mount 
Ephraim,  and  Gazer  with  its  suburbs, 

68  Jecmaan  also  with  its  suburbs,  and 
Beth-horon  in  like  manner, 

69  Helon  also  with  its  suburbs,  and  Geth- 
remmon  in  like  manner, 

70  And  out  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
Aner  and  its  suburbs,  Baalam  and  its 
f  aburbr  to  wit,  to  them  that  were  left  of 
the  family  of  the  sons  o2  Caath. 

71  And  to  the  sons  of  Gersom,  out  of 
the  kindred  of  the  half  tribe  cf  Manasses, 
Gaulon,  in  Basan,  and  its  suburbs,  and 
Astharoth  with  its  suburbs. 

72  Out  of  the  tribe  of  Issachar,  Cedes 
and  its  suburbs,  and  Dabereth  with  its 
suburbs ; 

7  b  Ramoth  also  and  its  suburbs,  and 
Anen  with  its  suburbs. 

74  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Aser:  M"sal 
with  its  suburbs,  and  Abdon  in  like 
manner ; 

75  Hucac  also  and  its  suburbs,  and  Rohol 
with  its  suburbs. 

76  And  out  of  the  tribe  of  Nephtali,  Cedes 
in  Galilee  and  its  suburbs,  Hamon  with  its 
suburbs,  and  Oariathaim,  and  its  suburbs. 

77  And  to  the  sons  of  Merari  that  re- 
mained :  out  of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  Rem- 
mono  and  its  suburbs,  and  Thabor  with 
its  suburbs. 

78  Beyond  the  Jordan  also  over  against 
Jericho,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Jordan, 
out  of  the  tribe  of  Ruben,  Bosor  in  the 
Wilderness  with  its  suburbs,  and  Jassa 
With  its  juburbs ; 


i 


«Jos.  21.  21. 


CHAPTER  7. 

Genealogies  of  Issachar,  Benjamin,  Nephtali,  A  i 
nasses,  Ephraim,  and  Aser. 

NOW    *■  the    sons    of    Issachar    wej 
Thola,  and  Phua.  Jasub  and  Simero» 
four.  I 

2  The  sons  of  Thola :  Ozi  and  Rapha! 
and  Jeriel,  and  Jemai,  and  Jebsem,  a:| 
Samuel,  chiefs  of  the  houses  of  their  k: 
dreds.  Of  the  posterity  of  Thola  we 
numbered  in  the  days  of  David,  two  a 
twenty  thousand  six  hundred  most  valit 
men. 

3  The  sons  of  Ozi :  Izrahia,  of  whom  w( 
born  Michael,  and  Obadia,  and  Joel,  a 
Jesia,  five  all  great  men. 

4  And   there  were  with  them  by  tfc 
families    and    peoples,    six    and    thi 
thousand   most  valiant  men  ready 
war:  for  they  had  many  wives  and  cl 
dren. 

6  Their  brethren  also  throughout  all 
house  of  Issachar,  were  numbered  fc 
score  and  seven  thousand  most  vali 
men  for  war. 

6  The  sons  of  *  Benjamin  were  Bela, ; 
Bechor,  and  Jadihel,  three. 

7  The  sons  of  Bela :  Esbon,  and  Ozi, ; ; 
Ozial,  and  Jerimoth  and  Urai,  five  ch 
of  their  families,  and  most  valiant  v 
riors,  and  their  number  was  twenty-  : 
thousand  and  thirty-four. 

8  And  the  sons  of  Bechor  were  Zair 
and  Joas,  and  Eliezer,  and  Elioenai,  ^ 
Amai,  and  Jerimoth,  and  Abia,  and  A 
thoth,  and  Almath:  all   these  were 
sons  of  Bechor. 

9  And  they  were  numbered  by  the  U 
lies,  heads  of  their  kindreds,  most  val 
men  for  war,  twenty  thousand  and 
hundred. 

10  And  the  son  of  Jadihel :  Balan. 
the  sons  of  Balan:  Jehus  and  Benjajn 
and  Aod,  and  Chanana,  and  Zethan   d 
Tharsis,  and  Ahisahar.  | 

11  All  these  were  sons  of  Jadihel,  h<  l9 
of  their  kindreds,  most  valiant  men, 


rGeD.l&U.^«  Gea.46.21. 


US» 


MaliManasses.Ephriam  1 PARALIPOMENON 


The  children  of  Aser 


«n  thousand  and  two  hundred  fit  to 
ufc  to  «k^ar. 

Sepham  also  and  Hapham  the  sons  of 
and  Hasim  the  sons  of  Aher. 
*And   the   sons    of    Nephtali   were 
Tiel,  and  Guni,  and  Jezer,  and  Sellum, 
B(  s  of  Bala. 

]  And  the  son  of  Manasses,  Ezriel: 
ai  his  concubine  the  Syrian  bore  Machir 
tt  father  of  Galaad. 
:  And  Machir  took  wives  for  his  sons 
H  3phim,  and  Saphan :  and  he  had  a 
li  er  named  Maacha ;  the  name  of  the 
BCDnd  was  Salphaad,  and  Salphaad  had 
lii'ghters. 

]  And  Maacha  the  wife  of  Machir  bore 
B  )n,  and  she  called  his  name  Phares : 
u  the  name  of  his  brother  was  Sarec : 
ai  his  sons  were  Ulam  and  Recen. 
]  And  the  son  of  Ulam,  Baden.  These 
u  the  sons  of  Galaad,  the  son  of  Machir, 
tl]  son  of  Manasses. 

]  And  his  sister  named  Queen  bore 
Gndlyman,  and  Abiezer,  and  Mohola. 

1  And  the  sons  of  Semida  were  Ahiu, 
ai  Sechem,  and  Leci  and  Aniam. 

2  And  the  sons  of  Ephraim  were 
Siliala,  Bared  his  son,  Thahath  his  son, 
Ella  his  son,  Thahath  his  son,  and  his 
BO  Zabad, 

2  And  his  son  Suthala,  and  his  son 
EiT,  and  Elad:  and  the  men  of  Geth 
be  1  in  the  land  slew  them,  because  they 
Ba'  e  down  to  invade  their  possessions. 

2  And  Ephraim  their  father  mourned 
a.iy  days,  and  his  brethren  came  to 
DO  fort  him. 

2  And  he  went  in  to  his  wife :  and  she 
Co^eived  and  bore  a  son,  and  he  called 
hiiname  Beria,  because  he  was  born 
«rl'n  it  went  evil  with  his  house : 

2  And  his  daughter  was  Sara,  who 
bu  b  Bethoron,  the  nether  and  the  upper, 
an  Ozensara. 

2  And  Kapha  was  his  son,  and  Reseph, 
an  Thale,  of  whom  was  born  Thaan, 

2'Who  begot  Laadan :  and  his  son  was 
AiiT3iud,  who  begot  Elisama, 

2  Of  whom  was  bom  Nun,  who  had 
Joie  for  his  son. 

2'  And  their  possessions  and  habita- 
*»ic's  were  Bethel  with  her  daughters, 
an  eastward  Noran,  and  westward  Gazer 
^  her  daughters,  Sichem  also  with  her 

t  Gen.  46. 24. 


daughters,  as  far  as  Asa  with  her  daugh- 
ters. 

29  And  by  the  borders  of  the  sons  of 
Manasses  Bethsan  and  her  daughters, 
Thanach  and  her  daughters,  Mageddo 
and  her  daughters :  Dor  and  her  daugh- 
ters: in  these  dwelt  the  children  of 
Joseph,  the  son  of  Israel. 

30  The  children  of  ^Aser  were  Jemna, 
and  Jesua,  and  Jessui,  and  Baria,  and  Sara 
their  sister. 

31  And  the  sons  of  Baria:  Haber,  and 
Melchiel :  he  is  the  father  of  Barsaith. 

32  And  Heber  begot  Jephlat,  and  Somer, 
and  Hotham,  and  Suaa  their  sister. 

33  The  sons  of  Jephlat:  Phosech,  and 
Chamaal,  and  Asoth :  these  are  the  sons 
of  Jephlat. 

34  And  the  sons  of  Somer :  Ahi,  and 
Roaga,  and  Haba,  and  Aram. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Helem  his  brother . 
Supha,  and  Jemna,  and  Selles,  and  Amal. 

36  The  sons  of  Supha :  Sue,  Hernapher, 
and  Sual,  and  Beri,  and  Jamra. 

37  Bop.or  and  Hod,  and  Samma,  and 
§alusa,  and  Jethran,  and  Bera. 

38  The  sons  of  Jether :  Jephone,  and 
Phaspha,  and  Ara. 

39  And  the  sons  of  011a :  Aree,  and 
Haniel,  and  Resia. 

40  All  these  were  sons  of  Aser,  heads  of 
their  families,  choice  and  most  valiant 
captains  of  captaine :  and  the  n*;mber  of 
them  that  were  of  the  age  that  was  fit 
for  war,  was  six  and  twent»  .«.housand. 

CHAPTER   6. 

The  posterity  of  Benjamin  is  further  declared  down 
to  Said     His  issue. 

n^OW  ^  Benjamin  begot  Bale  his  first- 
X 1  born,  Asbel  the  second,  Ahara  the 
third, 

2  Nohaa  the  fourth,  and  Rapha  the  fifth. 

3  And  the  sons  of  Bale  were  Addar,  and 
Gera,  and  Abiud, 

4  And  Abisue,  and  Naaman,  and  Ahoe, 

5  And  Gera,  and  Sephuphan,  and  Hu- 
ram. 

6  These  are  the  sons  of  Ahod,  heads  of 
families  that  dwelt  in  Gabaa,  who  were 
removed  into  Manahath. 

7  And  Naaman,  and  Achia,  and  Gera  he 
removed  them,  and  begot  Oza,  and 
Ahiud. 


u  Gen.  46. 17.  —  v  Gen.  46.  21 ;  Supra  7.  6. 


Chap.  7.   Ver.23.    Beria,   This  name  siguifies  in  evi^  or  in  cy^ictioa». 

43» 


Fro7n  Benjamin  to  Saul         1   PARALIPOMENON 


Posterity  of  Sa\ 


8  And  Saharim  begot  in  the  land  of 
Moab,  after  he  sent  away  Husim  and  Baru 
his  wives. 

9  And  he  begot  of  Hodes  his  wife  Jobab, 
and  Sebia,  and  Mosa,  and  Molchom, 

10  And  Jehus  and  Sechia,  and  Marma. 
These  were  his  sons  heads  of  their 
families. 

11  And  Mehusim  begot  Abitob,  and  El- 
phaal. 

12  And  the  sons  of  Elphaal  were  Heber, 
and  Misaam,  and  Samad  :  who  built  Ono, 
and  Lod,  and  its  daughters. 

13  And  Baria,  and  Sama  were  heads  of 
their  kindreds  that  dwelt  in  Aialon: 
these  drove  away  the  inhabitants  of 
Geth. 

14  And  Ahio,  and  Sesac,  and  Jerimoth, 

15  And  Zabadia,  and  Arod,  and  Heder, 

16  And  Michael,  and  Jespha,  and  Joha, 
the  sons  of  Baria. 

17  And  Zabadia,  and  MosoUam,  and 
Hezeci,  and  Heber, 

18  And  Jesamari,  and  Jezlia,  and  Jobab, 
sons  of  Elphaal, 

19  And  Jacim,  and  Zechri,  and  Zabdi, 

20  And  Elioenai,  and  Selethai,  and  Elial, 

21  And  Adaia,  and  Baraia,  and  Sama- 
reth,  the  sons  of  Semei. 

22  And  Jespham,  and  Heber,  and  Eliel, 

23  And  Abdon,  and  Zechri,  and  Ha- 
uan, 

24  And  Hanania,  and  Elam,  and  Anatho- 
thia. 

25  And  Jephdaia,  and  Phanuel  the  sons 
of  Sesac. 

26  And  Samsari,  and  Sohoria  and  Otho- 
lia, 

27  And  Jersia,  and  Elia,  and  Zechri,  the 
sons  of  Jeroham. 

28  These  were  the  chief  fathers,  and 
heads  of  their  families  who  dwelt  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

29  And  ^  at  Gabaon  dwelt  Abigabaon, 
and  the  name  of  his  wife  was  Maacha ; 

30  And  his  firstborn  son  Abdon,  and 
Sur,  and  Cis,  and  Baal,  and  Nadab, 

31  And  Gedor,  and  Ahio,  and  Zacher, 
and  Macelloth : 

32  And  Macelloth  begot  Samaa:  and 
they  dwelt  over  against  their  brethren  in 
Jerusalem  with  their  brethren. 

33  And  *Ner  begot  Cis,  and  Cis  begot 

w  Infra  9.  35.    

Chap.  8.    Ver.  33.    Esbaal,  alias  Isboseth. 

Ver.  34.    MeribbaaU  alias  Miphiboseth.   2  Kings 


Saul.     And  Saul  begot  Jonathan  and  W  i 
chisua,  and  Abinadab,  and  Esbaal. 

34  And  the  son  of  Jonathan  was  Mer 
baal :  and  Meribbaal  begot  Micha. 

35  And  the  sons  of  Micha  were  Phith( 
and  Melech,  and  Tharaa,  and  Ahaz. 

36  And  Ahaz  begot  Joada :  and  Jos; 
begot  Alamath,  and  Azmoth,  and  Zai 
and  Zamri  begot  Mosa, 

37  And  Mosa  begot  Banaa,  whose  f| 
was  Kapha,  of   whom  was  born  El 
who  begot  Asel. 

38  And  Asel  had  six  sons  whose  nai 
were   Ezricam,   Bochru,  Ismahel,  St 
Obdia,  and  Hanan.    All  these  were 
sons  of  Asel. 

39  And  the  sons  of  Esec,  his  brot 
were  Ulam  the  firstborn,  and  Jehus 
second,  and  Eliphalet  the  third. 

40  And  the  sons  of  Ulam  were  most' 
iant  men,  and  archers  of  great  strenfl 
and  they  had  many  sons  and  grandsf 
even  to  a  hundred  and  fifty.  All  tl| 
were  children  of  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  Israelites, priests,  and  Levites,  who  firstl 
in  Jerusalem  after  the  captivity.  A  repetm^ 
the  genealogy  of  Saul. 

A  ND  all  Israel  was  numbered :  anc 
XjL  sum  of  them  was   written  ini 
book  of  the  kings  of  Israel,  and  Ji| 
and  they  were  carried  away  to  Bal 
for  their  transgression. 

2  Now  the  first  that  dwelt  in  their] 
sessions,  and  in  their  cities,  were  tl 
raelites,  and  the  priests,  and  the  Lei 
and  the  Nathineans. 

3  And  in  Jerusalem  dwelt  of  the  chill 
of  Juda,  and  of  the  children  of  Benjij 
and  of  the  children  of  Ephraim,  a:[ 
Manasses. 

4  Othei  the  son  of  Ammiud,  the  si 
Amri,  the  son  of  Omrai,  the  son  of  BJ 
of  the  sons  of  Phares  the  son  of  JucJ 

6  And  of  Siloni  :  Asaia  the  first! 
and  his  sons. 

6  And  of  the  sons  of  Zara  :  JehueJ 
their  brethren,  six  hundred  and  nirj 

7  And  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin:  Sa| 
son  of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Oduil 
son  of  Asana: 

8  And  Jobania  the  son  of  Jerohai 
Ela  the  son  of  Ozi,  the  son  of  Mo«| 


xl  Kings  14.  51 ;  Infra  9.  39. 

Chap.  9.    Ver.  2.    Nathineans.    These  w 
posterity  of  the  Gabaonites,  whose  office  « "< 
bring  wood,  water,  &c.,  for  the  ser^^ice  of  the  oP* 


438 


\habUants  of  Jerusalem       1   PARALIPOMENON  Charge  of  priests  and  Levite^ 


d  Mosallam  the  son  cf  Saphatias,  the 
a  of  Rahuel,  the  son  of  Jebania: 
And  their  brethren  by  their  families, 
16  hundred  and  fifty-six.  All  these 
»re  heads  of  their  families,  by  the  houses 
their  fathers. 

)  And  of  the  priests  :  Jedaia,  Joiarib, 
d  Jaohin : 

1  And  Azarias  the  son  of  Helcias,  the 
of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Sadoc,  the 
of  Maraioth,  the  son  of  Achitob,  high 

lest  of  the  house  of  God. 

2  And  Adaias  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the 
of  Phassur,  the  son  of  Melchias,  and 

lasai  the  son  of  Adiel,  the  son  of  Jezra, 
son  of  Mosollam,  the  son  of  Mosolla- 
th,  the  son  of  Emmer. 

And  their  brethren  heads  in  their 
nihes  a  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
reescore,  very  strong  and  able  men  for 
8  work  of  the  ministry  in  the  house  of 
•d. 

1  And  of  the  Levites  :  Semeia  the  son 
Hassub  the  son  of  Ezricam,  the  son  of 
isebia  of  the  sons  of  Merari. 

5  And  Bacbacar  the  carpenter,  and 
Jal,  and  Mathania  the  son  of  Micha, 
e  son  of  Zechri  the  son  of  Asaph : 
5  And  Obdia  the  son  of  Semeia,  the  son 
Galal,  the  son  of  Idithum  :  and  Bara- 
ia  the  son  of  Asa,  the  son  of  Elcana, 

10  dwelt  in  the  suburbs  of  Netophati. 
I?  And  the  porters  were  Sellum,  and  Ac- 
°b,  and  Telmon,  and  Ahiman :  and  their 
lother  Sellum  was  the  prince, 

"8  Until  that  time,  in  the  king's  gate 
«stward,  the  sons  of  Levi  waited  by 
teir  turns. 

|9  But  Sellum  the  son  of  Core,  the  son 
•  Abiasaph,  the  son  of  Core,  with  his 
lethren  and  his  father's  house,  the  Cor- 
i's  were  over  the  works  of  the  service, 
i  epers  of  the  gates  of  the  tabernacle  : 
Id  their  families  in  turns  were  keepers 
4  the  entrance  of  the  camp  of  the  Lord. 
0  And  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar,  was 
teir  prince  before  the  Lord, 

11  And  Zacharias  the  son  of  Mosollamia, 
lis  porter  of  the  gate  of  the  tabernacle 
1  the  testimony  ? 

2  All  these  that  were  chosen  to  be  por- 
jrs  at  the  gates,  were  two  hundred  and 
Felve  :  and  they  were  registered  in  their 
toper  towns :  whom  David  and  Samuel 

e  seer  appointed  in  their  trust. 


y  Supra  S.  ^ 


23  As  well  them  as  their  sons,  to  keep 
the  gates  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  tabernacle  by  their  turns. 

24  In  four  quarters  were  the  porters: 
that  is  to  say,  toward  the  east,  and  west, 
and  north,  and  south. 

26  And  their  brethren  dwelt  in  villages, 
and  came  upon  their  sabbath  days  from 
time  to  time. 

26  To  these  four  Levites  were  committed 
the  whole  number  of  the  porters,  and  they 
were  over  the  chambers,  and  treasures, 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  And  they  abode  in  their  watches 
round  about  the  temple  of  the  Lord : 
that  when  it  was  time,  they  might  open 
the  gates  in  the  morning. 

28  And  some  of  their  stock  had  the 
charge  of  the  vessels  for  the  ministry : 
for  the  vessels  were  both  brought  in  and 
carried  out  by  number. 

29  Some  of  them  also  had  the  instru- 
ments of  the  sanctuary  committed  unto 
them,  and  the  charge  of  the  fine  flour, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  frankincense,  and 
spices. 

30  And  the  sons  of  the  priests  made 
the  ointments  of  the  apices. 

31  And  Mathathias  a  Levite,  the  firstborn 
of  Sellum  the  Corite,  was  overseer  of  such 
things  as  were  fried  "n  the  fryingpan. 

32  And  some  of  the  cons  of  Caath  their 
brethren,  were  over  the  loaves  of  propo- 
sition, to  prepare  always  new  for  every 
sabbath. 

33  These  are  the  chief  of  the  singing  men 
of  the  families  of  the  Levites,  who  dwelt 
in  the  chambers,  by  the  temple,  that  they 
might  serve  continually  day  and  night  ia 
their  ministry. 

34  The  heads  of  the  Levites,  princes  i& 
their  families,  abode  in  Jerusalem. 

35  And  y  in  Gabaon  dwelt  Jehiel  the 
father  of  Gabaon,  and  the  name  of  his 
wife  was  Maacha : 

36  His  firstborn  son  Abdon,  and  Sur,  and 
Cis,  and  Baal,  and  Ner,  and  Nadab, 

37  Gedor  also,  and  Ahio,  and  Zacharias, 
and  Macelloth. 

38  And  Macelloth  begot  Samaan :  thes* 
dwelt  over  against  their  brethren  in  Jeru- 
salem, with  their  brethren. 

39  *  Now  Ner  begot  Cis :  and  Cis  begot 
Saul :  and  Saul  begot  Jonathan  and  Mel- 
chisua,  and  Abinadab,  and  Esbaal. 


429 


eSupcai.33b 


Saul  is  slain 


1  PARALIPOMENON 


David  anointed  Idt 


40  And  the  son  of  Jonathan,  was  Merib- 
baal :  and  Meribbaal  begot  Micha. 

41  And  the  sons  of  Micha,  were  Phithon, 
and  Melech,  and  Tharaa,  and  Ahaz. 

42  And  Ahaz  begot  Jara,  and  Jara  begot 
Alamath,  and  Azmoth,  and  Zamri.  And 
Zamri  begot  Mosa. 

43  And  Mosa  begot  Banaa:  whose  son 
Haphaia  begot  Elasa :  of  whom  was  born 
Asel. 

44  And  Asel  had  six  sons  whose  names 
are,  Ezricam,  Bochru,  Ismahel,  Saria,  Ob- 
dia,  Hanan :  these  are  the  sons  of  AseL 

CHAPTER  10. 

Saul  ts  slain  for  his  sins :  he  is  buried  by  the  men 
of  Jabes. 

NOW  °'  the  Philistines  fought  against 
Israel,  and  the  men  of  Israel  fled 
from  before  the  Philistines,  and  fell  down 
wounded  in  mount  Gelboe. 

2  ^  And  the  Philistines  drew  near  piu-su- 
ing  after  Saul,  and  his  sons,  and  they 
killed  Jonathan,  and  Abinadab,  and  Mel- 
chisua  the  sons  of  Saul. 

3  And  the  battle  grew  hard  against  Saul, 
and  the  archers  reached  him,  and  wounded 
him  witn  arrows. 

4  And  Saul  said  to  his  armourbearer: 
Draw  thy  sword,  and  kill  me :  lest  these 
uncircumcised  come,  and  mock  me.  But 
his  armourbearer  would  not,  for  he  was 
struck  with  fear ;  so  Saul  took  his  sword, 
and  feU  upon  it. 

5  And  when  his  armourbearer  saw  it,  to 
wit,  that  Saul  was  dead,  he  also  fell  upon 
his  sword  and  died. 

6  So  Saul  died,  and  his  three  sons,  and 
all  his  house  fell  together. 

7  And  when  the  men  of  Israel,  that 
dwelt  in  the  plains,  saw  this,  they  fled : 
and  Saul  and  his  sons  being  dead,  they 
forsook  their  cities,  and  were  scattered 
up  and  down :  and  the  Philistines  came, 
and  dwelt  in  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  the  Philistines  tak- 
ing away  the  spoils  of  them  that  were 
elain,  found  Saul  and  his  sons  lying  on 
mount  Gelboe. 

9  And  when  they  had  stripped  him,  and 
cut  off  his  head,  and  taken  away  his  ar- 
mour, they  sent  it  into  their  land,  to  be 
tarried  about,  and  shewn  in  the  temples 
of  the  idols  and  to  the  people. 

10  And  his  armour  they  dedicated  in  the 


temple  of  their  god,  and  his  head  the 
fastened  up  in  the  temple  of  Dagon. 

11  And  when  the  men  of  Jabes  Galasf 
had  heard  this,  to  wit,  all  that  the  Phili' 
tines  had  done  to  Saul, 

12  All  the  valiant  men  of  them  aroe 
and  took  the  bodies  of  Saul  and  of  h 
sons,  and  brought  them  to  Jabes,  ail 
buried  their  bones  under  the  oak  th' 
was  in  Jabes,  and  they  fasted  seven  daj 

13  So  Saul  died  for  his  iniquities,  b 
cause  he  transgressed  the  ^  commaD 
ment  of  the  Lord,  which  he  had  coji 
manded,  and  kept  it  not :  ^  and  moreov 
consulted  also  a  witch, 

14  And  trusted  not  in  the  Lord :  theil 
fore  he  slew  him,  and  transferred  }' 
kingdom  to  David  the  son  of  Isai. 

CHAPTER  11. 

David  is  made  king.    He  taketh  the  castle  of  S'l 
A  catalogue  of  his  valiant  men. 

THEN  ®  all  Israel  gathered  themseb 
to  David  in  Hebron,  saying :  We  j 
thy  bone,  and  thy  flesh. 

2  Yesterday  also,  and  the  day  bef< 
when  Saul  was  king,  thou  wast  he  t; 
leddest  out  and  broughtest  in  Israel : 
the  Lord  thy  God  said  to  thee:  Tl 
shalt  feed  my  people  Israel,  and  tl 
shalt  be  ruler  over  them. 

3  So  all  the  ancients  of  Israel  camt 
the  king  to  Hebron,  and  David  mad  \ 
covenant  with  them  before  the  Lo ; 
and  they  anointed  him  king  over  Isi  , 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  will 
he  spoke  in  the  hand  of  Samuel.  f 

4  And  David  and  all  Israel  went  to  J<'' 
salem,  «^  which  is  Jebus,  where  the  Jt 
sites  were  the  inhabitants  of  the  lane 

6  And  the  Inhabitants  of  Jebus  sai(  o 
David :  Thou  shalt  not  come  in  h  J. 
But  David  took  the  castle  of  Sion,  wl 
is  the  city  of  David. 

6  And  he  said:  Whosoever  shall  |«t 
strike  the  Jebusites,  shall  be  the  1  d 
and  chief  captain.  And  Joab  the  so  )< 
Sarvia  went  up  first,  and  was  made 
general. 

7  And  David  dwelt  in  the  castle, 
therefore  it  was  called  the  city  of  Df|i 

8  And  he  built  the     city  round  a  it 
from  Mello  all  round,  and  Joab  built 
rest  of  the  city. 

9  And  David  went  on  growing  am 


a  1  Kings  31.  L  — 6  B.  C.  1012. 
c  Ex.  17.  14  ;  1  Kings  15.  Z.—d  1  Kings  28.  8. 


id 


e  2  King»  5. 1.—/  2  Kings  5.  6. 


430 


J 


valiant  men  of  David     1  PARALIPOMENON       The  valiant  men  of  David 


ig,  and  the  Lord  of  hosts  was  with 

These  are  the  chief  of  the  valiant 

of  David,  who  helped  him  to  be 

king  over  all  Israel,  according  to 

ord  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spoke  to 

arl. 

lAnd  this  is  the  number  of  the  heroes 
f  avid :  Jesbaam  the  son  of  Hachamoni 
!i(  ;hief  among  the  thirty  :  he  lifted  up 
is  pear  against  three  hundred  wounded 
y  im  at  one  time. 

1$  ^nd  after  him  was  Eleazar  his  uncle^s 
01  he  Ahohite,  who  was  one  of  the  three 
li  ities. 

V.Kq  was  with  David  in  Phesdomim, 
^hi  the  Philistines  were  gathered  to 
a£  place  to  battle  :  and  the  field  of 
tu  country  was  full  of  barley,  and  the 
erle  fled  from  before  the  Philistines. 
l43ut  these  men  stood  in  the  midst  of 
li€  ield,  and  defended  it :  and  they  slew 
iiE^hiHstines,  and  the  Lord  gave  a  great 
el  erance  to  his  people. 
If  ^  And  three  of  the  thirty  captains 
re )  down  to  the  rock,  wherein  David 
ra  to  the  cave  of  Odollam,  when  the 
hstines  encamped  in  the  valley  of 
ta  laim. 

1(  And  David  was  In  a  hold,  and  the 
ai  son  of  the  Philistines  in  Bethlehem. 
lUnd  David  longed,  and  said:  O  that 
M)  man  would  give  me  water  of  the 
is  rn  of  Bethlehem,  which  is  in  the 
at 

ItVnd  these  three  broke  through  the 
ii<  t  of  the  camp  of  the  Philistines,  and 
r^'  water  out  of  the  cistern  of  Bethle- 
e^  which  was  in  the  gate,  and  brought 
i  t  David  to  drink :  and  he  would  not 
ric  of  it,  but  rather  offered  it  to  the 

l&saying:  God  forbid  that  I  should  do 
li  in  the  sight  of  my  God,  and  should 
ris  the  blood  of  these  men :  for  with 
:ie  danger  of  their  lives  they  have 
rcght  me  the  water.  And  therefore 
e  ould  not  drink.  These  things  did 
ac  hree  most  vahant. 
2CVnd  Abisai  the  brother  of  Joab,  he 
^a  chief  of  three,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
ptr  against  three  hundred  whom  he 
le,  and  he  was  renowned  among  the 
tin. 


,^       fcaKlDgr  23. 8.  —  i  2  Kings  23. 13. 


21  And  illustrious  among  the  second 
three,  and  their  captain :  but  yet  he  at- 
tained not  to  the  first  three. 

22  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada^  a  most  val- 
iant man,  of  Cabseel,  who  had  done  many 
acts:  he  slew  the  two  ariels  of  Moab: 
and  he  went  down,  and  killed  a  lion  in 
the  midst  of  a  pit  in  the  time  oi  snow. 

23  And  he  slew  an  Egj'^ptian,  whose  stat- 
ure was  of  five  cubits,  and  who  had  a 
spear  like  a  weaver's  beam :  and  he  went 
down  to  him  with  a  staff,  and  plucked 
away  the  spear,  that  he  held  in  his  hand, 
and  slew  him  with  his  own  spear. 

24  These  things  did  Banaias  the  son  of 
Joiada,  who  was  renowned  among  the 
three  valiant  ones, 

26  And  the  first  among  the  thirty,  but 
yet  to  the  thrsf  he  attained  not:  and 
David  made  lim  ot  his  council. 

26  Moreover  tirie  most  valiant  men  of 
the  army,  were  Asahel  brother  of  Joab, 
and  Elchanan  ^he  son  of  his  uncle  of 
Bethlehem, 

27  Sammoth  an  Arorite,  Helles  a  Pha- 
lonite, 

28  Ira  Che  son  of  Acces  a  Thecuite, 
Abiezer  an  Anathothite, 

29  Sobbochai  a  Husathite,  Dai  an  Aho- 
hite, 

30  Maharai  a  Netophathite,  Heled  the 
son  of  Baana  a  Netophathite, 

31  Ethai  the  son  of  Ribai  of  Gabaath  of 
the  sons  ot  Benjamin,  Banai  a  Phara- 
thonite, 

32  Hurai  of  the  torrent  Gaas,  Abiel  an 
Arbathite,  Azmoth  a  Bauramite,  EUaba  a 
Salabonite, 

33  The  sons  of  Assem  a  Gezonite,  Jona- 
than the  son  of  Sage  an  Ararite, 

34  Ahiam  the  son  of  Sachar  an  Ararite, 

35  Eliphal  the  son  of  Ur, 

36  Hepher  a  Mecherathite,  Ahia  a  Phe- 
lonite, 

37  Hesro  a  Carmelite,  Naarai  the  son  of 
Azbai, 

38  Joel  the  brother  of  Nathan,  Mibahar 
the  son  of  Agarai. 

39  Selec  an  Ammonite,  Naharai  a  Bero- 
thite,  the  armourbearer  of  Joab  the  son 
of  Sarvia. 

40  Ira  a  Jethrite,  Gareb  a  Jethrite, 

41  Urias  a  Hethite,  Zabad  the  son  of 
Oholi, 


j  2  Kings  23. 14. 


I*  Ml.  Ve^aa,  T%oo  aa-telt,  Xliat  ii^two  IIods,  or  lion-like  men  j  for  Ariel  in  Hebrew  signifies  a  lion. 


431 


Those  who  came  to  David      1  PARALIPOMENON     Those  who  came  to  Pat 


42  Adina  the  son  of  Siza  a  Rubenite  the 
prince  of  the  Rubenites,  and  thirty  with 
him: 

43  Hanan  the  son  of  Maacha,  and  Josa- 
phat  a  Mathanite, 

44  Ozia  an  Astarothite,  Samma,  and  Je- 
hiel  the  sons  oi  Hotham  an  Arorite, 

45  Jedihel  the  son  of  Zamri,  and  Joha 
his  brother  a  Thosaite, 

46  Eliel  a  Mahumite,  and  Jeribai,  and 
Josaia  the  sons  of  Ehiaim,  and  Jethma  a 
Moabite,  Ehel,  and  Obed,  and  Jasiel  of 
Masobia. 

CHAPTER   12. 

Who  followed  David  when  he  fled  from  Saul.    And 
who  came  to  Hebron  to  make  him  king. 

"VTOW  these  are  they  that  came  to 
i^  David  to  Siceleg,  '^  while  he  yet  fled 
from  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  and  they  were 
most  valiant  and  excellent  warriors, 

2  Bending  the  bow,  and  using  either 
hand  in  hurling  stones  with  slings,  and 
shooting  arrows  i  of  the  brethren  of  Saul 
of  Benjamin. 

3  The  chief  was  Ahiezer,  and  Joas,  the 
sons  of  Samaa  of  Gabaath,  and  Jaziel, 
and  Phallet  the  sons  of  Azmoth,  and 
Beracha,  and  Jehu  an  Anathothite. 

4  And  Samaias  of  Gabaon,  the  stoutest 
amongst  the  thirty  and  over  the  thirty ; 
Jeremias,  and  Jeheziel,  and  Johanan,  and 
Jezabad  of  Gaderoth; 

5  And  Eluzai,  and  Jerimuth,  and  Baalia, 
and  Samaria,  an<i  Saphatia  the  Haru- 
phite ; 

6  Elcana,  and  Jesia,  and  Azareel,  and 
Joezer,  and  Jesbaam  of  Carehim : 

7  And  Joela,  and  Zabaxiia  the  sons  of 
Jerohara  of  Gedcr. 

8  From  Gaddi  also  there  went  over  to 
David,  when  he  lay  hid  in  the  wilderness 
most  valiant  men,  and  excellent  warriors, 
holding  shield  and  spear:  whose  faces 
were  Uke  the  faces  of  a  lion,  and  they 
were  swift  like  the  roebucks  on  the 
mountains. 

9  Ezer  the  chief,  Obdias  the  second, 
Eliab  the  third, 

10  Masmana  the  fourth,  Jeremias  the 
fifth, 

11  Ethi  the  sixth,  Eliel  the  seventh, 

12  Johanan  the  eighth,  Elzebad  the 
ninth, 

ISJerenias  the  tenth,  Machbani  the 
eleventh,  


14  These  were  of  the  sons  of  Gad,  c 
tains  of  the  army :  the  least  of  them 
captain  over  a  hundred  soldiers,  and 
greatest  over  a  thousand. 

16  These  are  they  who  passed  over 
Jordan  in  the   first  month,  when  it 
used  to  flow  over  its   banks:  and 
put  to  flight  all  that  dwelt  in  the  va 
both  toward  the  east  and  toward 
west. 

16  And  there  came  also  of  the  me: 
Benjamin,  and  of  Juda  to  the   hold, 
which  David  abode. 

17  And  David  went  out  to  meet  tl 
and  said :  If  you  are  come  peaceabl;^ 
me  to  help  me,  let  my  heart  be  joined 
you :  but  if  you  plot  against  me  for 
enemies   whereas  I  have  no  iniquityl 
my  hands,  let  the  God  of  oiu*  fathers 
and  judge. 

18  But  the  spirit  came  upon  Amasai 
chief  among  thirty,  and  he  said :  We 
thine,  O  David,  and  for  thee,  O  so 
Isai :  peace,  peace  be  to  thee,  and  p 
to  thy  helpers.  For  thy  God  hel^ 
thee.  So  David  received  them,  and  n| 
them  captains  of  the  band. 

19  And  there  were  some  of    Man 
that  went  over  to  David,  when  he 
with  the  Philistines  against  Saul  to  fl 
but  he  did  not  fight  with  them :  '  be 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines  taking  ca 
sent  him  back,  saying :  With  the  da| 
of  our  heads  he  will  return  to  his  m; 
Saul. 

20  So  when  he  went  back  to  Sicel 
there  fled  to  him  of  Manasses,  Edna 
Jozabad,  and  Jedihel,  and  Michael, 
Ednas,  and  Jozabad,  and  Eliu,  and  Sa 
captains  of  thousands  in  Manasses. 

21  These  helped  David  against  thep^ 
ers:  for  they  were  all  most  vahant  jDi 
and  were  made  commanders  in  the  i 

22  Moreover   day   by  day  there 
some  to  David  to  help  him  till  the 
came  a  great  number,  like  the  an 
God. 

23  And  this  is  the  number  of  the  ( 
of  the  army  who  came  to  David, 
he  was  in  Hebron,  '^to  transfer  tc 


h  i  Kings  33. 2. 


the  kingdom  of  Saul,  according  t 
word  of  the  Lord. 

24  The  sons  of  Juda  bearing  shiel 
spear,  six  thousand  eight  hundred 
appointed  to  war.  ^^ 


n  2  Kings  5.  B.  C.  1006. 


4» 


hose  who  came  to  David      1  PARALIPOMENON 


Oza  is  slain 


i  Of  the  sons  of  Simeon  valiant  men 
>  war,  seven  thousand  one  hundred. 
J  Of  the  sons  of  Levi,  four  thousand 
;  hundred. 

f  And  Joiada  prince  of  the  race  of 
ron,  and  with  him  three  thousand 
Ten  hundred. 

I  Sadoc  also  a  young  man  of  excellent 
position,  and  the  house  of  his  father, 
enty-two  principal  men. 
)  And  of  the  sons  of  Benjamin  the 
)thren  of  Saul,  three  thousand:  for 
herto  a  great  part  of  them  followed 
)  house  of  Saul. 

)  And  of  the  sons  of  Ephraim  twenty 
)iisand  eight  hundred,  men  of  great 
our  renowned  in  their  kindreds. 
.  And  of  the  half  tribe  of  Manasses, 
hteen  thousand,  every  one  by  their 
nes,  came  to  make  David  king. 
I  Also  of  the  sons  of  Issachar  men  of 
derstanding,  that  knew  all  times  to 
ier  what  Israel  should  do,  two  hundred 
ncipal  men:  and  all  the  rest  of  the 
t)e  followed  their  counsel. 
J  And  of  Zabulon  such  as  went  forth 
battle,  and  stood  in  array  well  ap- 
inted  with  armour  for  war,  there  came 
iy  thousand  to  his  aid,  with  no  double 
irt. 

i  And  of  Nephtali,  a  thousand  leaders : 
d  with  them  seven  and  thirty  thousand, 
•nished  with  shield  and  spear. 
Ip  Of  Dan  also  twenty-eight  thousand 
H:  hundred  prepared  for  battle. 
•3  And  of  Aser  forty  thousand  going 
f 'th  to  fight,  and  challenging  in  battle. 
7  And  on  the  other  side  of  the  Jordan 
(,  the  sons  of  Ruben,  and  of  Gad,  and  of 
t3  half  of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  a  hun- 
ted   and   twenty    thousand,    furnished 
^  th  arms  for  war. 

5  All  these  men  of  war  well  appointed 
t  fight,  came  with  a  perfect  heart  to 
^3bron,  to  make  David  king  over  all  Is- 
i|el :  and  all  the  rest  also  of  Israel,  were 
f  one  heart  to  make  David  king. 
j9  And  they  were  there  with  David 
tjree  days  eating  and  drinking :  for  their 
Ijethren  had  prepared  for  them. 
iO  Moreover  they  that  were  near  them 
<  en  as  far  as  Issachar,  and  Zabulon,  and 
liphtali,  brought  loaves  on  asses,  and 
i  camels,  and  on  mules,  and  on  oxen, 
y  eat:  mea     figs,  raisins,  wine,  oil,  and 


•  2EiDes6.2. 


oxen,  and  sheep  in  abundance,  for  there 
was  joy  in  Israel. 

CHAPTER   13. 

The  ark  is  brought  from  Cariathiarim.    Oza  for 
touching  it  is  struck  dead. 

AND  David  consulted  with  the  captains 
.  of  thousands,  and  of  hundreds,  and 
with  all  the  commanders. 

2  And  he  said  to  all  the  assembly  of  Is- 
rael: If  it  please  you ;  and  if  the  words 
which  I  speak  come  from  the  Lord  our 
God,  let  us  send  to  the  rest  of  our  bre- 
thren into  all  the  countries  of  Israel, 
and  to  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  that 
dwell  in  the  suburbs  of  the  cities,  to 
gather  themselves  to  us, 

3  And  let  us  bring  again  the  ark  of  our 
God  to  us :  for  we  sought  it  not  in  the 
days  of  Saul. 

4  And  all  the  multitude  answered  that 
it  should  be  so :  for  the  word  pleased  all 
the  people. 

5  So  David  assembled  all  Israel  from 
Sihor  of  Egypt,  even  to  the  entering 
into  Emath,  ^to  bring  the  ark  of  God 
from  Cariathiarim. 

6  And  David  went  up  with  all  the  men 
of  Israel  to  the  hill  of  Cariathiarim  which 
is  in  Juda,  to  bring  thence  the  ark  of  the 
Lord  God  sitting  upon  the  cherubims, 
where  his  name  is  called  upon. 

7  And  they  carried  the  ark  of  God  upon 
a  new  cart,  out  of  the  house  of  Abinadab. 
And  Oza  and  his  brother  drove  the  cart. 

8  And  David  and  all  Israel  played  before 
God  with  all  their  might  with  hymns,  and 
with  harps,  and  with  psalteries,  and  tim- 
brels, and  cymbals,  and  trumpets, 

9  And  when  they  came  to  the  floor  of  ^ 
Chidon,  Oza  put  forth  his  hand,  to  hold 
up  the  ark:  for  the  ox  being  wanton  had 
made  it  lean  a  little  on  one  side. 

10  And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Oza, 
and  struck  him,  because  he  had  touched 
the  ark;  and  he  died  there  before  the 
Lord. 

11  And  David  was  troubled  because  the 
Lord  had  divided  Oza :  and  he  called  that 
place  the  Breach  of  Oza  to  this  day. 

12  And  he  feared  God  at  that  time,  say- 
ing: How  can  I  bring  in  the  ark  of  God 
to  me? 

13  And  therefore  he  brought  it  not  home 
to  himself,  that  is,  into  the  city  of  David, 


p  Alias  NacbfO» 


28 


Ida 


The  children  of  David  1  PARALIPOMENON  Levites  to  carry  the  arl 


but  carried   it  aside  into  the  house  of 

Obededom  the  Gethite. 

14  And  the  crk  of  God  remained  in  the 

house  of  Obededom  three  months:  and 

the  Lord  bl^-'sed  his  house,  and  all  that 

he  had. 

CHAPTER  14. 

David's  house,  and  children :  his  victories  over  the 
Philistines. 

AND  5  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  mes- 
.  sengers  to  David,  and  cedar  trees, 
and  masons,  and  carpenters,  to  build  him 
a  house. 

2  And  David  perceived  that  the  Lord 
had  confirmed  him  king  over  Israel,  and 
that  his  kingdom  was  exalted  over  his 
people  Israel. 

3  **  And  David  took  other  wives  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  he  begot  sons,  and  daughters. 

4  Now  these  are  the  names  of  them  that 
were  born  to  him  in  Jerusalem :  Samua, 
and  Sobad,  Nathan,  and  Solomon, 

6  Jebahar,  and  Elisua,  and  Eliphaict, 

6  And  Noga,  and  Napheg,  and  Japhia, 

7  Elisama,  and  Baaliada,  and  Eliphalet. 

8  *  And  the  Philistines  hearing  that  Da- 
vid was  anointed  king  over  all  Israel, 
went  all  up  to  seek  ^m:  and  David 
heard  of  it,  and  w^nt  out  against  them. 

9  And  the  Philistines  came  and  spread 
themselves  in  the  vale  of  Raphaim. 

And  David  consulted  the  Lord,  say- 
ing: Shall  I  go  up  against  the  Philistines, 
and  wilt  thou  deliver  them  into  my  hand  ? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Go  up,  and  I 
will  deliver  them  into  thy  hand. 

11  And  when  they  were  come  to  Baal- 
pharasim,  David  defeated  them  there, 
and  he  said :  God  hath  divided  my  ene- 
mies by  my  hand,  as  waters  are  divided : 
and  therefore  the  name  of  that  place 
was  called  Baalpharasim. 

12  And  they  left  there  their  gods,  and 
David  commanded  that  they  should  be 
burnt. 

13  Another  time  also  the  Philistines 
made  an  irruption,  and  spread  themselves 
abroad  in  the  valley. 

14  And  David  consulted  God  again,  and 
God  said  to  him  :  Go  not  up  after  them, 
turn  away  from  them,  and  come  upon 
them  over  against  the  pear  trees. 

15  And  when  thou  shalt  hear  the  sound 
of  one  going  in  the  tops  of  the  pear  trees, 
then  shalt  thou  go  out  to  battle.    For 


Q  2  Kings  6.  u.  —  /  2  Kings  'j,  13.—«  2  Kings  6. 17. 


God  is  gone  out  before  thee  to  strike  tin 
army  of  the  Philistines. 

16  And  David  did  as  God  had  commanded 
him,  and  defeated  the  army  of  the  Philie 
tines,  slaying  them  from  Gabaon  to  Ga 
zera. 

17  And  the  name  of  David  became  fa 
mous  in  all  countries,  and  the  Lord  madi 
all  nations  fear  aim. 

JHAPTER  15. 

The  ark  is  brought  into  the  city  of  David,  with  gru  \ 
solemnity.    Michol  derideth  David''s  devotion. 

HE  made  also  houses  for  himself  i, 
the  city  of  David  :  and  built  a  placi 
for  the  ark  of  God,  and  pitched  a  tabej] 
nacle  for  it. 

2  Then  David  said:  No  one  ought  1| 
carry  the  ark  of  God,  but  the  Levite 
whom  the  Lord  hath  chosen  to  carry  ij 
and  to  minister  unto  himself  for  ever. 

3  And  he  gathered  all  Israel  togeth(| 
into  Jerusalem,  that  the  ark  of  God  mig] 
be  brought  into  its  place,  which  he  hi| 
prepared  for  it. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Aaron  also,  and  tl| 
Levites. 

5  Of  the  children  of  Caath,  Uriel  wl 
the  chief,  and  his  brethren  a  hundred  aij 
twenty. 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Merari,  Asaia  the  cM 
and  his  brethren  two  hundred  ai| 
twenty. 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Gersom,  Joel  the  chij 
and  his  brethren  a  hundred  and  thirty 

8  Of  the  sons  of  Elisaphan,  Semeias  t| 
chief :  and  his  brethren  two  hundred. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Hebron,  Eliel  the  chi( 
and  his  brethren  eighty. 

10  Of  the  sons  of  Oziel,  Aminadab  fl 
chief :  and  his  brethren  a  hundred  a| 
twelve. 

11  And  David  called  Sadoc,  and  A1 
thar  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  Ur| 
Asaia,  Joel,  Semeia,  Eliel,  and  Aminadi 

12  And  he  said  to  them :  You  that 
the  heads  of  the  Levitical  families, 
sanctified  with  your  brethren,  and  b: 
the  ark  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
the  place,  which  is  prepared  for  it : 

13  '  Lest  as  the  Lord  at  first  struck 
because  you  were  not  present,  the  si 
should  now  also  come  to  pass,  by 
doing  some  thing  against  the  law. 

14  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites  w  9 


«Supra  13.  li& 


434 


carried  with  solemnity     1  PARALIPOMENON     Ark  placed  in  tabernacle 


ttified,  to  carry  the  ark  of  the  Lord 

God  of  Israel. 
I  ^  And  the  sons  of  Levi  took  the  ark 
4  >od  as  Moses  had  commanded,  accord- 
b  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  upon  their 

{ulders,  with  the  staves. 
And  David  spoke  to  the  chiefs  of  the 
irites,  to  appoint  some  of  their  bre- 
Hen  to  be  singers  with  musical  instru- 
Bnts,  to  wit,  on  psalteries,  and  harps, 
a;l  cymbals,  that  the  joyful  noise  might 
wound  on  high. 

And  they  appointed  Levites,  Hemam 
tl  son  of  Joel,  and  of  his  brethren  Asaph 
ti  son  of  Barachias :  and  of  the  sons  of 
B^rari,  their  brethren:  Ethan  the  son  of 
C^aia. 

And  with  them  their  brethren:  in 
tl  second  rank,  Zacharias,  and  Ben,  and 
J  iel,  and  Semiramoth,  and  Jahiel,  and 
^i,  and  Eliab,and  Banaias,  and  Maasias, 
el  Mathathias,  and  Eliphalu,  and  Ma- 
edas,  and  Obededom,  and  Jehiel,  the 
pi'ters. 

•  Now  the  singers,  Heman,  Asaph,  and 
Bian,  sounded  with  cymbals  of  brass. 

I  And  Zacharias,  and  Oziel,  and  Semira- 
B  th,  and  Jehiel,  and  Ani,  and  Eliab,  and 
^asias,  and  Banaias,  sung  mysteries 
vun  psalteries. 

.  And  Mathathias,  and  Eliphalu,  and 
^  cenias  and  Obededom,  and  Jehiel  and 
Caziu,  sung  a  song  of  victory  for  the 
o^ave  upon  harps. 

I  And  Chonenias  chief  of  the  Levites, 
f  isided  over  the  prophecy,  to  give  out 
t  i  tunes :  for  he  was  very  skilful. 

5  And  Barachias,  and  Elcana,  were 
CDrkeepers  of  the  ark. 

't  And  Sebenias,  and  Josaphat,  and  Na- 
tmael,  and  Amasai,  and  Zacharias,  and 
inaias,  and  Eliezer  the  priests,  sounded 
Vbh  trumpets,  before  the  ark  of  God: 
£d  Obededom  and  Jehias  were  porters 
c  the  ark. 

3  ^So  David  and  all  the  ancients  of 
1  ael,  and  the  captains  over  thousands, 
^nt  to  bring  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
t3  Lord  out  of  the  house  of  Obededom 
Uh  joy. 

i6  And  when  God  had  helped  the  Levites 
^10  carried  the  ark  of  the  covenant  ot 
^e  Lord,  they  offered  in  sacrifice  seven 
ten,  and  seven  rams. 

}■  Num.  4. 15.  —  i;  2  Kings  6. 12.  —  w2  Kings  6. 17. 

yHAP.  15.  Ver.  22.  The  prophecy^  to  give  out  the 
1m«.   Singiag  praises  to  God  is  here  called  pro- 


27  And  David  was  clothed  with  a  robe 
of  fine  linen,  and  all  the  Levites  that  car- 
ried the  ark,  and  the  singing  men,  and 
Chonenias  the  ruler  of  the  prophecy 
among  the  singers:  and  David  also  had 
on  him  an  ephod  of  linen. 

28  And  all  Israel  brought  the  ark  of  the 
covenant  of  the  Lord  with  joyful  shout- 
ing, and  sounding  with  the  sound  of  the 
cornet,  and  with  trumpets,  and  cymbals, 
and  psalteries,  and  harps. 

29  And  when  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
of  the  Lord  was  come  to  the  city  of  Da- 
vid, Michol  the  daughter  of  Saul  looking 
out  at  a  window,  saw  king  David  dancing 
and  playing,  and  she  despised  him  in  her 
heart. 

CHAPTER  16. 
The  ark  is  placed  in  the  tabernacle.    Sacrifice  is  of- 
fered.    David  blesseth  the  people,  disposeth  the 
offices  of  Levites^  and  maketh  a  psalm  of  praise  t» 
God. 

SO  ^they  brought  the  ark  of  God,  and 
set  it  in  the  midst  of  the  tent,  which 
David  had  pitched  for  it :  and  they  offered 
holocausts,  and  peace  offerings  before 
God. 

2  And  when  David  had  made  an  end  of 
offering  holocausts,  and  peace  offerings, 
he  blessed  the  people  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

3  And  he  divided  to  all  and  every  one, 
both  men  and  women,  a  loaf  of  bread, 
and  a  piece  of  roasted  beef,  and  fiour 
fried  with  oil. 

4  And  he  appointed  Levites  to  minister 
before  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and  to  re- 
member his  works,  and  to  glorify,  and 
praise  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 

5  Asaph  the  chief,  and  next  after  hit_ 
Zacharias:  moreover  Jahiel,  and  Semira- 
moth, and  Jehiel,  and  Mathathias,  and 
Eliab,  and  Banaias,  and  Obededom:  and 
Jehiel  over  the  instruments  of  psaltery, 
and  harps:  and  Asaph  sounded  with  cym- 
bals: 

6  But  Banaias,  and  Jaziel  the  priests, 
to  sound  the  trumpet  continually  before 
the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

7  In  that  day  David  made  Asaph  the 
chief  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord  with  his 
brethren. 

»  *  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his 
name  :  make  known  his  doings  among  the 
nations. 


X  Ps.  104. 1 ;  Isa.  12.  4. 


phecy :  tlie  more,  because  these  singers  were  often 
inspired  meo. 


436 


David's  psalm  of  praise         1  PARALIPOMENON 


Levites  before  the  wi 


9  Sing  to  Mm,  yea,  sing  praises  to  him: 
and  relate  all  his  wondrous  works. 

10  Praise  ye  his  holy  name:  let  the  heart 
of  them  rejoice,  that  seek  the  Lord. 

11  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  his  power: 
seek  ye  his  face  evermore. 

12  Remember  his  wonderful  works, 
which  he  hath  done :  his  signs,  and  the 
judgments  of  his  mouth. 

13  O  ye  seed  of  Israel  his  servants,  ye 
children  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

14  He  is  the  Lord  our  God:  his  judg- 
ments are  in  all  the  earth. 

15  Remember  for  ever  his  covenant : 
the  word,  which  he  commanded  to  a  thou- 
sand generations. 

16  The  covenant  which  he  made  with 
Abraham  :  and  his  oath  to  Isaac. 

17  And  he  appointed  the  same  to  Jacob 
for  a  precept :  and  to  Israel  for  an  ever- 
lasting covenant : 

18  Saying :  To  thee  will  I  give  the  land 
of  Chanaan :  the  lot  of  your  inheritance. 

19  When  they  were  but  a  small  number : 
very  few  and  sojourners  in  it. 

20  And  they  passed  from  nation  to  na- 
tion: and  from  a  kingdom  to  another 
jeople. 

21  He  suffered  no  man  to  do  them 
wrong:  and  reproved  kings  for  their 
sake. 

22  ^  Touch  not  my  anointed :  and  do  no 
evil  to  my  prophets. 

23  ^  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  all  the  earth : 
shew  forth  from  day  to  day  his  salvation. 

24  Declare  his  glory  among  the  Gentiles : 
his  wonders  among  all  people. 

25  For  the  Lord  is  great  and  exceedingly 
to  be  praised :  and  he  is  to  be  feared  above 
all  gods. 

26  For  all  the  gods  of  the  nations  are 
idols :  but  the  Lord  made  the  heavens. 

27  Praise  and  magnificence  are  before 
him :  strength  and  joy  in  his  place. 

28  Bring  ye  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  families 
of  the  nations :  bring  ye  to  the  Lord 
glory  and  empire. 

29  Give  to  the  Lord  glory  to  his  name, 
bring  up  sacrifice,  and  come  ye  in  his 
sight:  and  adore  the  Lord  in  holy  be- 
comingness. 

30  Let  aU  the  earth  be  moved  at  his 
presence  :  for  he  hath  founded  the  world 
immoveable. 

31  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  the  earth 


y  Pa.  104. 16. — «  Ps.  95. 1. 


be  glad :  and  let  them  say  among  the  n( 
tions :  The  Lord  hath  reigned. 

32  Let  the   sea  roar,    and   the   fulne 
thereof :   let  the  fields   rejoice,   and 
things  that  are  in  them. 

33  Then  shall  the  trees  of  the  wood  gii 
praise  before  the  Lord :   because  he 
come  to  judge  the  earth. 

34  Give  ye  glory  to  the  Lord,  for  he 
good  :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  eveii 

35  And  say  ye :  Save  us,  O  God  our  i 
viour:  and  gather  us  together,  and  c 
liver  us  from  the  nations,  that  we  mi 
give  glory  to  thy  holy  name,  and  ml 
rejoice  in  singing  thy  praises.  I 

36  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  ' 
rael  from  eternity  to  eternity:  and 
all  the  people  say  Amen,  and  a  hymn 
God.  I 

37  So  he  left  there  before  the  ark  of  1i 
covenant  of  the   Lord,   Asaph   and 
brethren  to  minister  in  the  presence ! 
the  ark  continually  day  by  day,  and  I 
their  courses. 

38  And  Obededom,  with  his  brethi 
sixty-eight:  and  Obededom  the  son 
Idithun,  and  Hosa  he  appointed  to 
porters. 

39  And  Sadoc  the  priest,  and  his  b 
thren  priests,  before  the  tabernacle 
the  Lord  in  the  high  place,  which  waf 
Gabaon. 

40  That  they  should  offer  holocaustfi 
the  Lord  upon  the  altar  of  holocaii 
continually,  morning  and  evening,  i 
cording  to  all  that  is  written  in  the  J 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  commanded  Isr 

41  And  after  him  Heman,  and  Iditli 
and  the  rest  that  were  chosen,  every 
by  his  name  to  give  praise  to  the  Lc 
because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

42  And  Heman  and  Idithun  sounded 
trumpet,  and  played  on  the  cymbals,; 
all  kinds  of  musical  instruments  to  £ 
praises  to  God:  and  the  sons  of  Idit 
he  made  porters. 

43  And  aU  the  people  returned  to  tl 
houses :  and  David  to  bless  also  his  c|3 
house. 

CHAPTER  17. 

David's  "purpose  to  build  o  temple,  is  rewarde 
most  ample  promises :  David's  thanksgiviw 

NOW  "  when  David  was  dwelling  ir  ^ 
house,  he  said  to  Nathan  the  ]  ►* 
phet :  Behold  I  dwell  in  a  house  of  ce( 


a  2  Kings  7. 2. 


436 


Man\s-  message  to  David     1  PARALIPOMENON 


d  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
under  skins. 

And  Nathan  said  to  David:  Do  all 
lat  is  in  thy  heart :  for  God  is  with  thee. 

Now  that  night  the  word  of  God  came 

Nathan,  saying : 

Go,  and  speak  to  David  my  servant: 

us  saith  the  Lord  :  Thou  shalt  not  build 
3  a  house  to  dwell  in. 

For  I  have  not  remained  in  a  house 
i)m  the  time  that  I  brought  up  Israel, 

this  day:  but  I  have  been  always 
anging  places  in  a  tabernacle,  and  in  a 
pt. 

Abiding  with  all  Israel.  Did  I  ever 
eak  to   any  one,  of  all  the  judges  of 

ael,  whom  I  charged  to  feed  my  peo- 
B,  saying :  Why  have  you  not  built  me 
lOUse  of  cedar  ? 

Now  therefore  thus  shalt  thou  say  to 

Y  oervant  David  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
hosts :  I  took  thee  from  the  pastures, 
)m  following  the  flock,  that  thou 
ouldst  be  ruler  of  my  people  Israel. 

And  I  have  been  with  thee  whither- 
ever  thou  hast  gone :  and  have  slain 
thy  enemies  before  thee,  and  have 
ide  thee  a  name  like  that  of  one  of  the 
eat  ones  that  are  renowned  in  the  earth. 
And  I  have  given  a  place  to  my  peo- 
■8  Israel :  they  shall  be  planted,  and 
all  dwell  therein,  and  shall  be  moved 
moro,  neither  shall  the  children  of 
quity  waste  them,  as  at  the  beginning, 

0  Since  the  days  that  I  gave  judges  to 

Y  people  Israel,  and  have  humbled  all 
y  enemies.  And  I  declare  to  thee, 
at  the  Lord  will  build  thee  a  house. 

1  And  when  thou  shalt  have  ended 
y  days  to  go  to  thy  fathers,  I  will  raise 
)  thy  seed  after  thee,  which  shall  be  of 
ly  sons :  and  I  will  establish  his  king- 
pm. 

j.2  He  shall  build  me  a  house,  and  I  will 

jitabhsh  his  throne  for  ever. 

^3  I  wiU  be  to  him  a  father,  and  he 

(lall  be  to  me  a  son :  and  I  will  not  take 

l^y  mercy  away  from  him,  as  I  took  it 

I  cm  him  that  was  before  thee. 

14  But  I  will  settle  him  in  my  house, 

ad  in  my  kingdom  for  ever:   and  his 

jirone  shall  be  most  firm  for  ever. 

l^  According  to  all  these  words,  and 

3cording  to  all  this  vision,  so  did  Na- 

la:^.  speak  to  David. 


David*s  prayer 

16  And  king  David  came  and  sat  before 
the  Lord,  and  said :  Who  am  I,  O  Lord 
God,  and  what  is  my  house,  that  thou 
shouldst  give  such  things  to  me  ? 

17  But  even  this  hath  seemed  little  in 
thy  sight,  and  therefore  thou  hast  also 
spoken  concerning  the  house  of  thy  ser- 
vant for  the  time  to  come:  and  hast 
made  me  remarkable  above  all  men,  O 
Lord  God. 

18  What  can  David  add  more,  seeing 
thon  hast  thus  glorified  thy  servant,  and 
known  him? 

19  O  Lord,  for  thy  servant's  sake,  ac- 
cording to  thy  own  heart,  thou  hast 
shewn  all  this  magnificence,  and  wouldst 
have  all  the  great  things  to  be  known. 

20  O  Lord  there  is  none  like  thee:  and 
ohere  is  no  other  God  beside  thee,  of  all 
whom  we  have  heard  of  with  our  ears. 

21  For  what  other  nation  is  there  upon 
earth  like  thy  people  Israel,  whom  God 
went  to  dehver,  and  make  a  people  for 
himself,  and  by  his  greatness  and  terrors 
cast  out  nations  before  their  face  whom 
he  had  delivered  out  of  Egypt  ? 

22  And  thou  hast  made  thy  people  Is- 
rael to  be  thy  own  people  for  ever,  and 
thou,  O  Lord,  art  become  their  God. 

23  Now  therefore,  O  Lord,  let  the  word 
which  thou  hast  spoken  to  thy  servant, 
and  concerning  his  house,  be  established 
for  ever,  and  do  as  thou  hast  said. 

24  And  let  thy  name  remain  and  be 
magnified  for  ever:  and  let  it  be  said: 
The  Lord  of  hosts  is  God  of  Israel,  and 
the  house  of  David  his  servant  remaineth 
before  him. 

25  For  thou,  O  Lord  my  God,  hast  re- 
vealed to  the  ear  of  thy  servant,  that 
thou  wilt  build  him  a  house  :  and  there- 
fore thy  servant  hath  found  confidence 
to  pray  before  thee. 

26  And  now  O  Lord,  thou  art  God :  and 
thou  hast  promised  to  thy  servant  such 
great  benefits. 

27  And  thou  hast  begun  to  bless  the 
house  of  thy  servant,  that  it  may  be 
always  before  thee:  for  seeing  thou 
blessest  it,  O  Lord,  it  shall  be  blessed  for 
ever. 

CHAPTER  18. 
David's  victories.    His  chief  officers. 

ND  ^  it  came  to  pass  after  this,  that 
David  defeated  the  Philistines,  and 


A" 


»a£ios8t.i. 


«•7 


David* s  victories 


1  PARALIPOMENON      His  ambassadors  insulie 


humbled  them,  and  took  away  Geth,  and 
her  daughters  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
Philistines, 

2  And  he  defeated  Moab,  and  the  Moab- 
ites  were  made  David's  servants,  and 
brought  him  gifts. 

3  At  that  time  David  defeated  also 
Adarezer  king  of  Soba  of  the  land  of 
Hemath,  when  he  went  to  extend  his 
dominions  as  far  as  the  river  Euphrates. 

4  And  David  took  from  him  a  thousand 
chariots,  and  seven  thousand  horsemen, 
and  twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  he 
houghed  all  the  chariot  horses,  only  a 
hundred  chariots,  which  he  reserved  for 
himself. 

5  And  the  Syrians  of  Damascus  came 
also  to  help  Adarezer  king  of  Soba :  and 
David  slew  of  them  likewise  two  and 
twenty  thousand  men. 

6  And  he  put  a  garrison  iu  Damascus, 
that  Syria  also  should  serve  him,  and 
bring  gifts.  And  the  Lord  assisted  him 
in  all  things  to  which  he  went. 

7  And  David  took  the  golden  quivers 
which  the  servants  of  Adarezer  had,  and 
he  brought  them  to  Jerusalem. 

8  Likewise  out  of  Thebath  and  Chun, 
cities  of  Adarezer,  he  brought  very 
much  brass,  of  which  Solomon  made  the 
brazen  sea,  and  the  pillars,  and  the  ves- 
sels of  brass. 

9  Now  when  Thou  king  of  Hemath 
heard  that  David  had  defeated  all  the 
army  of  Adarezer  king  of  Soba, 

10  He  sent  Adoram  his  son  to  king  Da- 
vid, to  desire  peace  of  him,  and  to  con- 
gratulate him  that  he  had  defeated  and 
overthrown  Adarezer:  for  Thou  was  an 
enemy  to  Adarezer. 

11  And  all  the  vessels  of  gold,  and  sil- 
ver, and  brass  king  David  consecrated 
to  the  Lord,  with  the  silver  and  gold 
which  he  had  taken  from  all  the  nations, 
as  well  from  Edom,  and  from  Moab,  and 
from  the  sons  of  Ammon,  as  from  the 
Philistines,  and  from  Amalec. 

12  And  Abisai  the  son  of  Sarvia  slew  of 
the  Edomites  in  the  vale  of  the  saltpits, 
eighteen  thousand: 

13  And  he  put  a  garrison  in  Edom,  that 
Edom  should  serve  David:  and  the  Lord 
preserved  David  in  all  things  to  which 
he  went. 

14  So  David  reigned  over  all  Israel,  and 


executed  judgment  and  justice  amon, 
all  his  people. 

1*^  And  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  wan  ove' 
the  army,  and  Josaphat  the  son  of  Ah 
lud  recorder.  i 

16  And  Sadoc  the  son  of  Achitob,  an 
Achimelech  the  son  of  Abiathar,  wei 
the  priests :  and  Susa,  scribe.  i 

17  And  Banaias  the  son  of  Joiada  ws' 
over  the  bands  of  the  Cerethi,  and  th 
Phelethi:  and  the  sons  of  David  wer 
chief  about  the  king. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  Ammonites  abuse  Davicfs  ambassadors:  ho\\ 
they  and  their  confederates  are  overthrovm.   i 

NOW  ^ it  came  to  pass  that  Naas  tli 
king  of  the  children  of  Ammon  diej 
and  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

2  And  David  said:  I  will  shew  kindnel 
to  Hanon  the  son  of  Naas :  for  his  f ath4 
did  a  favour  to  me.  And  David  sent  mej 
sengers  to  comfort  him  upon  the  deatj 
of  his  father.  But  when  they  were  conj 
into  the  land  of  the  children  of  Ammo! 
to  comfort  Hanon,  | 

3  The  princes  of  the  children  of  Ammc 
said  to  Hanon :  Thou  thinkest  perha 
that  David  to  do  honour  to  thy  fath 
hath  sent  comforters  to  thee  :  and  th<( 
dost  not  take  notice,  that  his  servar 
are  come  to  thee  to  consider,  and  searc 
and  spy  out  thy  land. 

4  Wherefore  Hanon  shaved  the  hea 
and  beards  of  the  servants  of  David,  a 
cut  away  their  garments  from  the  bi 
tocks  to  the  feet,  and  sent  them  away. 

5  And  when  they  were  gone,  they  se 
word  to  David,  who  sent  to  meet  th( 
(for  they  had  suffered  a  great  affroi 
and  ordered  them  to  stay  at  Jericho  ' 
their  beards  grew  and  then  to  return. 

6  And  when  the  children  of  Ammon  e; 
that  they  had  done  an  injury  to  Dav 
Hanon  and  the  rest  of  the  people  sen 
thousand  talents  of  silver,  to  hire  th< 
chariots  and  horsemen  out  of  Mesopo 
mia^  and  out  of  Syria  Maacha,  and  out 
Soba. 

7  And  they  hired  two  and  thirty  th( 
sand  chariots,  and  the  king  of  Maac 
with  his  people.  And  they  came  p- 
camped  over  against  Medaba.  .^Ji'1  ^ 
children  of  Ammon  gathered  ^aemsel^ 
together  out  of  their  cities,  and  camo 
battle. 


)> 


2  KiL«?s  10. 1, 


438 


I 


\eat  of  the  Syrians 


1  PARALIPOMENON     Victories  over  Philistines 


d  when  David  heard  of  iu,  he  sent 

b,  and  all  the  army  of  valiant  men: 
nd  the  children  of  Ammon  came  out 
put  their  army  in  array  before  the 
3  of  the  city  :  and  the  kings,  that  were 
e  to  their  aid,  stood  apart  in  the  field. 
Wherefore  Joab  understanding  that 
battle  was  set  against  him  before  and 
nd,  chose  out  the  bravest  men  of  all 
el,  and  marched  against  the  Syrians, 
And  the  rest  of  the  people  he  dehv- 
1  into  the  hand  of  Abisai  his  brother, 
they  went  against  the  children  of 
Loaon. 

!l  And  he  said:  If  the  Syrians  be  too 
it  ng  for  me,  then  thou  shalt  help  me  : 
on  if  the  children  of  Ammon  be  too 
?ti  ng  for  thee,  I  will  help  thee. 
1  Be  of  good  courage  and  let  us  behave 
acielves  manfully  for  our  people,  and 
fo  the  cities  ot  om.'  God  :  and  the  Lord 
Wi  do  that  which  is  good  in  his  sight. 
d  So  Joab  and  the  people  that  were 
-Wi;i  him,  went  against  the  Syrians  to 
bb  battle  :  and  he  put  them  to  flight. 
:  1  And  the  children  of  Ammon  seeing 
thi  the  Syrians  were  fled,  they  likewise 
fl€  from  Abisai  his  brother,  and  went 
in  the  city  :  and  Joab  also  returned  to 
Jeiisalem. 

1  But  the  Syrians  seeing  that  they  had 
fa  m  before  Israel,  sent  messengers,  and 
bright  to  them  the  Syrians  that  were 
beond  the  river:  and  Sophach,  general 
of  le  army  of  Adarezer,  was  their  leader. 
1  And  it  was  told  David,  and  he  gath- 
er i  together  all  Israel,  and  passed  the 
Jcian,  and  came  upon  them,  and  put  his 
ar  y  in  array  against  them,  and  they 
fo  ;ht  with  him. 

1  But  the  Syrian  fled  before  Israel:  and 
Dnd  slew  of  the  Syrians  seven  thousand 
cb'iots,  and  forty  thousand  footmen,  and 
Scihach  the  general  of  the  army. 

1  And  when  the  servants  of  Adarezer 
fla  themselves  overcome  by  Israel,  they 
W  it  over  to  David,  and  served  him:  and 
S}ia  would  not  help  the  children  of  Am- 
111 1  any  more. 

CHAPTER  20. 

fi<!>a  is  taken.    Other  victories  over  the  Philis- 
tines. 

I     ND  *  it  came  to  pass  after  the  course 

!  j^  of  a  year,  at  the  time  that  kings  go 


out  to  battle,  Joab  gathered  together  an 
army  and  the  strength  of  the  troops,  and 
wasted  the  land  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon :  and  went  and  besieged  Rabba.  But 
David  stayed  at  Jerusalem,  when  Joab 
smote  Rabba,  and  destroyed  it. 

2  And  David  took  the  crown  of  Melchom 
from  his  head,  and  found  in  it  a  talent 
weight  of  gold,  and  most  precious  stones, 
and  he  made  himself  a  diadem  of  it :  he 
took  also  the  spoils  of  the  city  which 
were  very  great. 

3  And  the  people  that  were  therein  he 
brought  out :  and  made  harrows,  and 
sleds,  and  chariots  of  iron  to  go  over 
them,  so  that  they  were  cut  and  bruised 
to  pieces  :  in  this  manner  David  dealt 
with  all  the  cities  of  the  children  of  Am- 
mon :  and  he  returned  with  all  his  people 
to  Jerusalem. 

4  -^  After  this  there  arose  a  war  at  Gazer 
against  the  Phihstines:  in  which  Sabachai 
the  Husathite  slew  Saphai  of  the  race  of 
Raphaim,  and  humbled  them. 

5  Another  battle  also  was  fought  against 
the  Philistines,  in  which  Adeodatus  the 
son  of  Saltus  a  Bethlehemite  slew  the  bro- 
ther of  Goliath  the  Gethite,  the  staff  of 
whor^  spear  was  like  a  weaver's  beam. 

6  There  was  another  battle  also  in  Geth, 
in  which  there  was  a  man  of  great  stature, 
whose  fingers  and  toes  were  four  and 
twenty,  six  on  each  hand  and  foot:  who 
also  was  born  of  the  stock  of  Rapha. 

7  He  reviled  Israel :  but  Jonathan  the 
son  of  Samaa  the  brother  of  David  slew 
him.  These  were  the  sons  of  Rapha  in 
Geth,  who  fell  by  the  hand  of  David  and 
his  iervants. 

CHAPTER   21. 

David's  sin  in  numbering  the  people  is  punished  by 
a  pestilence :  which  ceaseth  upon  his  offering  sac 
rifice  in  the  thrashingfloor  of  Oman. 

ND  ^  Satan  rose  up  against  Israel :  and 
moved  David  to  number  Israel. 

2  And  David  said  to  Joab,  and  to  the 
rulers  of  the  people :  Go,  and  number  Is- 
rael from  Bersabee  even  to  Dan,  and 
bring  me  the  number  of  them  that  I  may 
know  it. 

3  And  Joab  answered  :  The  Lord  make 
his  people  a  hundred  times  more  than 
they  are :  but,  my  lord  the  king,  are  they 
not  all  thy  servants :  why  doth  my  lord 


A^ 


f  Kings  10.  7,  and  11.  i. 


/2  Kings  21.  18. 
a  2  Kings  24.  1  ;  Infra  27.  24. 


Chap.  id.    Ver.  i&    Seven,  thouiond  chariots,    Tbat  is,  of  men  who  fought  in  chariots. 


David  numbers  the  people     1  PARALIPOMENON     Thrashing  floor  of  Oi 


seek  this  thing,  which  may  be  imputed 
as  a  sin  to  Israel  ? 

4  But  the  king's  word  rather  prevailed: 
and  Joab  departed,  and  went  through  all 
Israel :  and  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  he  gave  David  the  number  of 
them,  whom  he  had  surveyed :  and  all  the 
number  of  Israel  was  found  to  be  eleven 
hundred  thousand  men  that  drew  the 
sword :  and  of  Juda  four  hundred  and 
seventy  thousand  fighting  men. 

6  But  Levi  and  Benjamin  he  did  not 
number:  for  Joab  unwillingly  executed 
the  king's  orders. 

7  And  God  was  displeased  with  this 
thing  that  was  commanded :  and  he 
struck  Israel. 

8  And  David  said  to  God :  I  have  sinned 
exceedingly  in  doing  this :  I  beseech  thee 
take  away  the  iniquity  of  thy  servant, 
for  I  have  done  fooUshly. 

9  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Gad  the  seer 
of  David,  saying : 

10  Go,  and  speak  to  David,  and  tell 
him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  I  give  thee 
the  choice  of  three  things:  choose  one 
which  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  do  it  to  thee. 

11  And  when  Gad  was  come  to  David, 
he  said  to  him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord: 
choose  which  thou  wilt: 

12  Either  three  years'  famine :  or  three 
months  to  flee  from  thy  enemies,  and  not 
to  be  able  to  escape  their  sword:  or  three 
days  to  have  the  sword  of  the  Lord,  and 
pestilence  in  the  land,  and  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  destroying  in  all  the  coasts  of 
Israel:  now  therefore  see  what  I  shall 
answer  him  who  sent  me. 

13  And  David  said  to  Gad:  I  am  on 
every  side  in  a  great  strait :  but  it  is  bet- 
ter for  me  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
Lord,  for  his  mercies  are  many,  than  into 
the  hands  of  men. 

14  So  the  Lord  sent  a  pestilence  upon 
Israel.  And  there  fell  of  Israel  seventy 
thousand  men. 

15  And  he  sent  an  angel  to  Jerusalem, 
to  strike  it:  and  as  he  was  striking  it,  the 
Lord  beheld,  and  took  pity  for  the  great- 
ness of  the  evil:  and  said  to  the  angel 
that  destroyed:  It  is  enough,  now  stop 


Chap.  21.  Ver.  5.  The  number,  &c.  The  differ- 
ence of  the  numbers  here  and  2  Kings  24.  is  to  be 
accounted  for,  by  supposing  the  greator  number  to 
be  that  which  was  really  found,  and  the  lesser  to  be 
that  which  Joab  gave  in. 

Ver.  12.  Three  years^  fnm,me :  Which  joined  with 
the  three  foregoing  y'enrs  of  famine  mentioned, 
%  Kiugs  21  and  the  seventh  year  ol  the  land's  rest- 


thy  hand.     And  the  angel  of  the 
stood  by  the  thrashingfloor  of  Oman 
Jebusite. 

16  And  David  lifting  up  his  eyes,  n 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  betwe 
heaven  and  earth,  with  a  drawn  swo 
in  his  hand,  turned  against  Jerusale: 
and  both  he  and  the  ancients  clothed 
haircloth,  fell  down  flat  on  the  ground 

17  And  David  said  to  God :  Am  not  I  \ 
that  commanded  the  people  to  be  nu 
bered?  It  is  I  that  have  sinned:  it» 
that  have  done  the  evil :  but  as  for  tl 
flock,  what  hath  it  deserved  ?  O  Lord  i 
God,  let  thy  hand  be  turned,  I  besec 
thee,  upon  me,  and  upon  my  fathe 
house :  and  let  not  thy  people  be  ( 
stroyed. 

18  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  co 
manded  Gad  to  tell  David,  to  go  up,  a 
build  an  altar  to  the  Lord  God  in  tl 
thrashingfloor  of  Oman  the  Jebusite.  ' 

19  And  David  went  up,  according  to  i 
word  of  Gad,  which  he  spoke  to  him 
the  name  of  the  Lord.  j 

20  Now  when  Oman  looked  up,  and  si 
the  angel,  he  and  his  four  sons  hid  the 
selves :  for  at  that  time  he  was  thrash 
wheat  in  the  floor. 

21  And  as  David  was  coming  to  Orn 
Oman   saw  him,  and  went  out  of 
thrashingfloor  to  meet  him,  and  bo\ 
down  to  him  with  his  face  to  the  grou 

22  And  David  said  to  him :  Give  me  U 
place  of  thy  thrashingfloor,  that  I  e|' 
build  therein  an  altar  to  the  Lord: 
thou  shalt  take  of  me  as  much  monej 
it  is  worth,  that  the  plague  may  ce 
from  the  people. 

23  And  Oman  said  to  David:  Take 
and  let  my  lord  the  king  do  all  t 
pleaseth  him:  and  moreover  the  o: 
also  I  give  for  a  holocaust,  and  the  di 
for  wood,  and  the  wheat  for  the  sa 
fice :  I  will  give  it  all  willingly. 

24  And  king  David  said  to  him :  It  s 
not  be  so,  but  I  will  give  thee  mone 
much  as  it  is  worth:  for  I  must  not  t 
it  from  thee,  and  so  offer  to  the  I 
holocausts  free  cost. 

25  So   David    gave   to   Oman   for 


ing,  would  make  up  the  seven  years  proposed  b 
prophet,  2  Kings  24. 13. 

Ver.  15.    Oman:  Otherwise  Areuna. 

Ver.  25.  Six  hundred  sides,  &c.  This  wa.' 
price  of  the  whole  place,  on  which  the  tempU 
afterwards  built ;  but  the  price  of  the  oxss^'  "^ 
sides  of  silver,  2  Kings  24. 24. 


8 

e  I 
d 


^m 


plague  is  stayed 


1  PARALIPOMENON     David's  charge  to  Solomon 


Ix  hundred  sides  of  gold  of  just 
ight. 

'  *  And  he  built  there  an  altar  to  the 
d :  and  he  offered  holocausts,  and 
ice  offerings,  and  he  called  upon  the 
rd,  and  he  heard  him  by  sending  fire 
m  heaven  upon  the  altar  of  the  holo- 

C  ist. 

And  the  Lord  commanded  the  angel : 
u  1  he  put  up  his  sword  again  into  the 
B  ath. 

And  David  seeing  that  the  Lord  had 
h  ird  him  in  the  thrashingfloor  of  Oman 
t  Jebusite,  forthwith  offered  victims 
t  re. 

I  But  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord, 
*  hich  Moses  made  in  the  desert,  and 
t  altar  of  holocausts,  was  at  that  time 
i]  :he  high  place  of  Gabaon. 

'  And  David  could  not  go  to  the  altar 
I ;  r'?  to  pray  to  God :  for  he  was  seized 

h  an  exceeding  great  fear,  seeing  the 
fi  :rd  of  the  angel  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  22. 

L  id  having  prepared  zll  necessaries,  chargeth 
iiomon  to  build  the  temple  and  the  princes  to 
•sist  him. 

riHEN  David  said: -^ This  is  the  house 
,    of  God,  and  this  is  the  altar  for  the 
h  ocaust  of  Israel. 

And  he  commanded  to  gather  to- 
g  her  all  the  proselytes  of  the  land  of 
Iiael,  and  out  of  them  he  appointed 
Binecutters  to  hew  stones  and  polish 
t;  m,  to  build  the  house  of  God. 

And  David  prepared  in  abundance 
Im  for  the  nails  of  the  gates,  and  for 
t  closures  and  joinings:  and  of  brass 
a  immense  weight. 

I  And  the  cedar  trees  were  without 
nnber,  which  the  Sidonians,  and  Tyri- 
a  I  brought  to  David. 

And  David  said :  Solomon  my  son  is 
■V|-y  young  and  tender,  and  the  house 
vich  I  would  have  to  be  built  to  the 
I,:d,  must  be  such  as  to  be  renowned  in 
a  countries:  therefore  I  will  prepare 
hi  necessaries.  And  therefore  before 
h,  death  he  prepared  all  the  charges. 

And  he  called  for  Solomon  his  son: 
ajl  commanded  him  to  build  a  house  to 
tp  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

And  David  said  to  Solomon:  My  son, 
i^as  my  desire  to  have  built  a  house  to 
tinameof  the  Lord  my  God.* 


^  ^     h2  Par=  3. 1,— i  Ex.  36. 2. 


8  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying:  Thou  hast  shed  much  blood,  and 
fought  many  battles,  so  thou  canst  not 
build  a  house  to  my  name,  after  shedding 
so  much  blood  before  me: 

9  The  son,  that  shall  be  born  to  thee, 
shall  be  a  most  quiet  man:  for  I  will 
make  him  rest  from  all  his  enemies 
round  about :  and  therefore  he  shall  be 
called  Peaceable :  and  I  will  give  peace 
and  quietness  to  Israel  all  his  days. 

10  "^  He  shall  build  a  house  to  my  name, 
and  he  shall  be  a  son  to  me,  and  I  will  be 
a  father  to  him  :  and  I  will  establish  the 
throne  of  his  kingdom  over  Israel  for 
ever. 

11  Now  then,  my  son,  the  Lord  be  with 
thee,  and  do  thou  prosper,  and  build  the 
house  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  as  he  hath 
spoken  of  thee. 

12  The  Lord  also  give  thee  wisdom  and 
understanding,  that  thou  may  est  be  able 
to  rule  Israel,  and  to  keep  the  law  of  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

13  For  then  thou  shalt  be  able  to  pro- 
sper, if  thou  keep  the  commandments, 
and  judgments,  which  the  liOrd  com- 
manded Moses  to  teach  Israel:  take  cour- 
age and  act  manfully,  fear  not,  nor  be 
dismayed. 

14  Behold  I  in  my  poverty  have  pre- 
pared the  charges  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  of  gold  a  hundred  thousand  talents, 
and  of  silver  a  million  of  talents  :  but  of 
brass,  and  of  iron  there  is  no  weight,  for 
the  abundance  surpasseth  all  account: 
timber  also  and  stones  I  have  prepared 
for  all  the  charges. 

15  Thou  hast  also  workmen  in  abun- 
dance, hewers  of  stones,  and  masons,  and 
carpenters,  and  of  all  trades  the  most 
skilful  in  their  work, 

16  In  gold,  and  in  silver,  and  in  brass, 
and  in  iron,  whereof  there  is  no  number. 
Arise  then,  and  be  doing,  and  the  Lord 
will  be  with  thee. 

17  David  also  charged  all  the  princes  of 
Israel,  to  help  Solomon  his  son, 

18  Saying:  You  see,  that  the  Lord  your 
God  is  with  you,  and  hath  given  you 
rest  round  about,  and  hath  delivered  all 
your  enemies  into  your  hands,  and  the 
land  is  subdued  before  the  Lord,  and  be- 
fore his  people. 

19  Give  therefore  your  hearts  and  your 


1 2  Kings  7. 1.  —  m  2  Kings  7. 13 ;  3  Kings  6.  5; 


441 


David  makes  Solomon  kiny  1  PARALIPOMENON       Levites  and  their  offi 


souls,  to  seek  the  Lord  your  God :  and 
arise,  and  build  a  sanctuary  to  the  Lord 
God,  that  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  vessels  consecrated  to  the 
Lord,  may  be  brought  into  the  house, 
which  is  built  to  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  23. 

David  appointeth  Solomon  king.    The  distribution 
of  the  Levites  and  their  offices. 

A  ND  ^  David  being  old  and  full  of  days, 
J\.  made  Solomon  his  son  king  over 
Israel. 

?'  And  he  gathered  together  all  the 
princes  of  Israel,  and  the  priests  and 
Levites. 

3  And  the  Levites  were  numbered  from 
the  age  of  thirty  years,  and  upwards: 
and  there  were  found  of  them  thirty- 
eight  thousand  men. 

4  Of  these  twenty-four  thousand  were 
chosen,  and  distributed  unto  the  minis- 
try of  the  house  of  the  Lord :  and  six 
thousand  were  the  overseers  and  judges. 

6  Moreover  four  thousand  were  porters: 
and  as  many  singers  singing  to  the  Lord 
with  the  instruments,  which  he  had  made 
to  sing  with. 

6  *'And  David  distributed  them  into 
courses  by  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Levi,  to  wit,  of  Gerson,  and  of  Caath,  and 
of  Merari. 

7  The  sons  of  Gerson  were  Leedan  and 
Semei. 

8  The  sons  of  Leedan :  the  chief  Jahiel, 
and  Zethan,  and  Joel,  three. 

9  The  sons  of  Semei:  Salomith,and  Ho- 
siel,  and  Aran,  three:  these  were  the 
heads  of  the  families  of  Leedan. 

10  And  the  sons  of  Semei  were  Leheth, 
and  Ziza,  and  Jaus,  and  Baria:  these 
were  the  sons  of  Semei,  four. 

11  And  Leheth  wab  the  first,  Ziza  the 
second :  but  Jaus  and  Baria  had  not 
many  children,  and  therefore  they  were 
counted  in  one  family,  and  in  one  house. 

12  The  sons  of  Caath  were  Amram,  and 
Isaar,  Hebron,  and  Oziel,  four. 

13^  The  sons  of  Amram,  Aaron,  and 
Moses.  ^  And  Aaron  was  separated  to 
minister  in  the  holy  of  holies,  he  and 
his  sons  for  ever,  and  to  burn  incense 
before  the  Lord,  according  to  his  cere- 
monies, and  to  bless  his  name  for  ever. 

14  The  sons  also  of  Moses,  the  man   of 


God,   were   numbered  in  the    tribe 
Levi. 

15  The  sons'"  of  Moses  were  Gersom  ail 
Eliezer: 

16  The  sons  of  Gersom:  Subuel  the  fin 

17  And  the  sons  of  Eliezer  were :  Roh 
bia  the  first:  and  Eliezer  had  no  mo 
sons.  But  the  sons  of  Rohobia  we 
multiplied  exceedingly. 

18  The  sons  of  Isaar :  Salomith  the  fir 

19  The  sons  of  Hebron  :  Jeriau  the  fir 
Amarias  the  second,  Jahaziel  the  thi 
Jecmaam  the  fourth. 

20  The  sons  of  Oziel:  Micha  the  fli 
Jesia  the  second. 

21  The   sons   of  Merari :  Moholi, 
Musi.    The  sons  of  Moholi:  Eleazar  a 
Cis. 

22  And  Eleazar  died,  and  had  no  sc| 
but  daughters:   and  the  sons  of  Cis  th 
brethren  took  them. 

23  The  sons  of  Musi :  Moholi,  and  Ed 
and  Jerimoth,  three. 

24  These  are  the  sons  of  Levi  in  th 
kindreds  and  families,  princes  by  th 
courses,  and  the  number  of  every  h< 
that  did  the  works  of  the  ministry  of 
house  of  the  Lord  from  twenty  years 
and  upward. 

25  For  David  said:  The  Lord  the  ( 
of  Israel  hath  given  rest  to  his  peo] 
and  a  habitation  in  Jerusalem  for  eve 

26  And  it  shall  not  be  the  oflace  of  the 
vites  to  carry  any  more  the  taberna 
and  all  the  vessels  for  the  service  then 

27  So  according  to  the  last  preceptt 
David,  the  sons  of  Levi  are  to  be  ni 
bered  from  twenty  years  old  and  upwj 

28  And  they  are  to  be  under  the  h 
of  the  sons  of  Aaron  for  the  service^ 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  the  pore 
and  in  the  chambers,  and  in  the  pi 
of  purification,  and  in  the  sanctuary, 
in  all  the  works  of  the  ministry  of 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  priests  have  the  charge 
the  loaves  of  proposition,  and  of  the 
rifice  of  fine  flour,  and  of  the  unleave 
cakes,  and  of  the  fryingpan,  and  of 
roasting,  and  of  every  weight  and  i 
sure. 

30  And  the  Levites  are  to  stand  in 
morning   to   give   thanks,  and    to 
praises  to  the  Lord:  and  in  like  mai 
in  the  evening, 


nB 


C.  972.  — o  Supra  6.  1. 
p  Supra  6.  3. 


g  Heb.  5.  4. 
r  Ex.  2.  22,  and  18. 3  and  4. 


442 


twenty-four  courses       1  PARALIPOMENON       The  chiefs  of  the  Levites 


As  well  in  the  oblation  of  the  holo- 
Bts   of   the  Lord,  as  in   the  sabbaths 

in  the  new  moons,  and  the  rest  of 
solemnities,  according  to  the  number 

ceremonies    prescribed    for   every 
ig,  continually  before  the  Lord. 
And  let  them  keep  the  observances 
he  tabernacle  of   the  covenant,  and 

ceremonies   of    the   sanctuary,  and 
charge  of   the  sons  of   Aaron  their 
;hren,  that  they  may  minister  in  the 
se  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  24. 

divisions  of  the  priests  into  four  and  twenty 
irses,  to  serve  in  the  temple :  the  chiefs  of  the 
vites. 

OW  these  were  the  divisions  of  the 

sons  of  Aaron  :  The  sons  of  Aaron  ; 

lab,  and  Abiu,  and  Eleazar,  and  Itha- 

But  Nadab  and  Abiu  died  before  their 
ler,  and  had  no  children :  so  Eleazar, 
Ithamar  did  the  office  of  the  priest- 
d. 

ind  David  distributed  them,  that  is, 
oc  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and  Ahime- 
1  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar,  according  to 
:ir  courses  and  ministry. 
l\nd  there  were  found  many  more  of 
:  sons  of  Eleazar  among  the  principal 
D,i,  than  of  the  sons  of  Ithamar.  And 
n divided  them  so,  that  there  were  of 
1  sons  of  Eleazar,  sixteen  chief  men  by 
Hr  families:  and  of  the  sons  of  Itha- 
t:  •  eight  by  their  families  and  houses. 
/Vnd  he  divided  both  the  families  one 
?h  the  other  by  lot:  for  there  were 
>:  ices  of  the  sanctuary,  and  princes  of 
>  1,  both  of  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  and  of 
1  sons  of  Ithamar. 

Knd  Semeias  the  son  of  Nathanael  the 
c[be  a  Levite,  wrote  them  down  before 
Ij  king  and  the  princes,  and  Sadoc  the 
>i38t,  and  Ahimelech  the  son  of  Abia- 
U,  and  the  princes  also  of  the  priestly 
-I  Levitical  families :  one  house,  which 
Y  over  the  rest,  of  Eleazar:  and  an- 
'ler  house,  which  had  the  rest  under  it, 
>![thamar. 

Now  the  first  lot  came  forth  to  Joia- 
|,  the  second  to  Jedei, 
[The  third   to   Harim,  the  fourth  to 
yrim, 

The  fifth  to  Melchia,  the  sixth  to 
^iman, 


10  The  seventh  to  Accos,  the  eighth  to 
Abia, 

11  The  ninth  to  Jesua,  the  tenth  to 
Sechenias 

12  The  eleventh  to  Eliasib,  the  twelfth 
to  Jacim, 

13  The  thirteenth  to  Hoppha,  the  four- 
teenth to  Isbaab, 

14  The  fifteenth  to  Belga,  the  sixteenth 
to  Emmer, 

16  The  seventeenth  to  Hezh,  the  eight- 
eenth to  Aphses, 

16  The  nineteenth  to  Pheteia,  the  twen- 
tieth to  Hezechiel, 

17  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Jachin,  the 
two  and  twentieth  to  Gamul, 

18  The  three  and  twentieth  to  Dalaiau, 
the  four  and  twentieth  to  Maaziau. 

19  These  are  their  courses  according  to 
their  ministries,  to  come  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  according  to  their  man- 
ner under  the  hand  of  Aaron  their  father: 
as  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  had  com- 
manded. 

20  Now  of  the  rest  of  the  sons  of  Levi, 
there  was  of  the  sons  of  Amram,  Subael ; 
and  of  the  sons  of  Subael,  Jehedeia. 

21  Also  of  the  sons  of  Rohobia  the  chief 
Jesias. 

22  And  the  son  of  Isaar  Salemoth,  and 
the  son  of  Salemoth  Jahath : 

23  And  his  son  Jeriau  the  first,  Amaridjs 
the  second,  Jahaziel  the  third,  Jecmaan 
the  fourth. 

24  The  son  of  Oziel,  Micha :  the  son  of 
Micha,  Samir. 

25  The  brother  of  Micha,  Jesia :  and  the 
son  of  Jesia,  Zacharias. 

26  The  sons  of  Merari:  Moholi  and 
Musi:  the  son  of  Oziau:  Benno. 

27  The  son  also  of  Merari :  Oziau,  and 
Soam,  and  Zacchur,  and  Hebri. 

28  And  the  son  of  Moholi :  Eleazar,  who 
had  no  sons. 

29  And  the  son  of  Cis,  Jeramael. 

30  The  sons  of  Musi:  Moholi,  Eder,  and 
Jerimoth.  These  are  the  sons  of  Levi 
according  to  the  houses  of  their  fami- 
lies. 

31  And  they  also  cast  lots  over  against 
their  brethren  the  sons  of  Aaron  before 
David  the  king,  and  Sadoc,  and  Ahime- 
lech, and  the  princes  of  the  priestly  and 
Levitical  families,  both  the  elder  and  the 
younger.     The  lot  divided  all  equally. 


«Ley.  10.2}  Num. S. 4k 
443 


The  musicians 


CHAPTER  25. 

The  number  and  divisions  of  the  musicians. 

MOREOVER  David  and  the  chief 
oflacers  of  the  army  separated  for 
the  ministry  the  sons  of  Asaph,  and  of 
Heman,  and  of  Idithun :  to  prophesy  with 
harps,  and  with  psalteries,  and  with  cym- 
bals according  to  their  number  serving  in 
their  appointed  oflBce. 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph:  Zacchur,  and 
Joseph,  and  Nathania,  and  Asarela,  sons 
of  Asaph:  under  the  hand  of  Asaph  pro- 
phesying near  the  king. 

3  And  of  Idithun :  the  sons  of  Idithun, 
Godolias,  Sori,  Jeseias,  and  Hasabias,  and 
Mathathias,  six,  under  the  hand  of  their 
father  Idithun,  who  prophesied  with  a 
harp  to  give  thanks  and  to  praise  the 
Lord. 

4  Of  Heman  also :  the  sons  of  Heman, 
Bocciau,  Mathaniau,  Oziel,  Subuel,  and 
Jerimoth,  Hananias,  Hanani,  Eliatha, 
Geddelthi,  and  Romemthiezer,  and  Jes- 
bacassa,  Mellothi,  Othir,  Mahazioth : 

6  All  these  were  the  sons  of  Heman  the 
seer  of  the  king  in  the  words  of  God,  to 
lift  up  the  horn :  and  God  gave  to  Heman 
fourteen  sons  and  three  daughters. 

6  All  these  under  their  father's  hand 
were  distributed  to  sing  in  the  temple  of 
the  Lord,  with  cymbals,  and  psalteries 
and  harps,  for  the  service  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  near  the  king :  to  wit,  Asaph, 
and  Idithun,  and  Heman. 

7  And  the  number  of  them  with  their 
brethren,  that  taught  the  song  of  the 
Lord,  all  the  teachers,  were  two  hundred 
and  eighty-eight. 

8  And  they  cast  lots  by  their  courses, 
the  elder  equally  with  the  younger,  the 
learned  and  the  unlearned  together. 

9  And  the  first  lot  came  forth  to  Joseph, 
Who  was  of  Asaph.  The  second  to  God- 
olias, to  him  and  his  sons,  and  his  bre- 
thren twelve. 

10  The  third  to  Zachur,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

11  The  fourth  to  Isari,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

12  The  fifth  to  Nathania,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

13  The  sixth  to  Bocciau,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

14  The  seventh  to  Isreela,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

15  The  eighth  to  Jesaia,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 


PARALIPOMENON 

1 


The  musicians 


16  The  ninth  to  Mathanaias,  to  his  soiw 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

17  The  tenth  to  Semeias,  to  his  sons  and 
his  brethren  twelve. 

18  The  eleventh  to  Azareel,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

19  The  twelfth  to  Hasabia,  to  his  sona 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

20  The  thirteenth  to  Subael,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

21  The  fourteenth  to  Mathathias,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

22  The  fifteenth  to  Jerimoth,  to  his  sona 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

23  The  sixteenth  to  Hananias,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

24  The  seventeenth  to  Jesbacassa,  to  Ids 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

25  The  eighteenth  to  Hanani,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

26  The  nineteenth  to  Mellothi,  to  his 
sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

27  The  twentieth  to  Eliatha,  to  his  sons 
and  his  brethren  twelve. 

28  The  one  and  twentieth  to  Othir,  to 
his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

29  The  two  and  twentieth  to  Geddelthi, 
to  his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

30  The  three  and  twentieth  to  Maha- 
zioth, to  his  sons  and  his  brethren  twelve. 

31  The  four  and  twentieth  to  Romem- 
thiezer, to  his  sons  and  his  brethren 
twelve. 

CHAPTER  26. 
The  divisions  of  the  porters.  Offices  of  other  Levites. 
AND  the  divisions  of  the  porters:  oi 
J\.  the  Corites  Meselemia,  the  son  ol 
Core,  of  the  sons  of  Asaph. 

2  The  sons  of  Meselemia :  Zacharias  the 
firstborn,  Jadihel  the  second,  Zabadiat 
the  third,  Jathanael  the  fourth, 

3  Elam  the  fifth,  Johanan  the  sixth 
Elioenai  the  seventh. 

4  And  the  sons  of  Obededom,  Semeia 
the  firstborn,  Jozabad  the  second,  Joahi 
the  third,  Sachar  the  fourth,  Nathanae 
the  fifth, 

5  Ammiel  the  sixth,  Issachar  the  sev 
enth,  Phollathi  the  eighth:  for  the  Lor< 
had  blessed  him. 

6  And  to  Semei  his  son  were  born  sonf 
heads  of  their  families:  for  they  wer 
men  of  great  valour. 

7  The  sons  then  of  Semeias  were  Othn 
and  Raphael,  and  Obed,  Elizabad,  and  b: 
brethren  most  valiant  men:  and  El" 

I  and  Samachias. 


444 


Y  porters 


■lU  these  of  the  sons  of  Obededom : 
tir,  and  their  sons,  and  their  brethren 
lit  able  men  for  service,  sixty-two  of 
oFdedom. 

Bk.nd  the  sons  of  Meselemia,  and  their 
l^  hren  strong  men,  were  eighteen. 

~  And  of  Hosa,  that  is,  of  the  sons  of 
ari :  Semri  the  chief,  (for  he  had  not 
stborn,  and  therefore  his  father  made 
chief.) 

I  Helcias  the  second,  Tabelias  the 
tli,  Zacharias  the  fourth :  all  these  the 
s«t,  and  the  brethren  of  Hosa,  were 
tkbeen. 

■•Among  these  were  the  divisions  of 
tl  porters,  so  that  the  chiefs  of  the 
^wis,  as  well  as  their  brethren,  always 
rod  istered  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

I  And  they  cast  lots  equally,  both  little 
aB  great,  by  their  families  for  every  one 
of  ie  gates. 

1  And  the  lot  of  the  east  fell  to  Sele- 
mji.  But  to  his  son  Zacharias,  a  very 
wi)  and  learned  man,  the  north  gate  fell 
byot. 

1  And  to  Obededom  and  his  sons  that 
to  irds  the  south :  in  which  part  of  the 
ho  56  was  the  council  of  the  ancients. 

ITo  Sephim,  and  Hosa  towards  the 
W(b,  by  the  gate  which  leadeth  to  the 
W{  of  the  ascent :  ward  against  ward. 

l|Now  towards  the  east  were  six  Le- 
vii3  :  and  towards  the  north  four  a  day : 
an  towards  the  south  likewise  four  a 
da :  and  where  the  council  was,  two  and 
tv. 

1  In  the  cells  also  of  the  porters  to- 
vn  i  the  west  four  in  the  way :  and  two 
at  very  cell. 

1  These  are  the  divisions  of  the  porters 
of  le  sons  of  Core,  and  of  Merari. 

2|Now  Achias  was  over  the  treasures 
of  le  house  of  God,  and  the  holy  vessels. 

2|The  sons  of  Ledan,  the  sons  of  Ger- 
80  li:  of  Ledan  were  heads  of  the  fami- 
lie  of  Ledan,  and  Gersonni,  Jehieli. 

2  The  sons  of  Jehieli :  Zathan  and  Joel, 
hi{  brethren  over  the  treasures  of  the 
hojie  of  the  Lord, 

2  With  the  Amramites,  and  Isaarites, 
an,  Hebronites,  and  Ozielites. 

2  And  Subael  the  son  of  Gersom,  the 
80  of  Moses,  was  chief  over  the  trea- 

8lt|8. 


1  PARALIPOMENON      Duties  of  the  other  Levites 


b, 


A  p.  26  Ver.  10.  He  had  7iot  a  firstborn.  That 
5  iirstborn  was  either  dead  or  not  fit  to  be  chief ; 
nerefore  he  made  Seinri  the  cMet 


25  His  brethren  also,  Eliezer,  whose  son 
Rohobia,  and  his  son  Isaias,  and  his  son 
Joram,  and  his  son  Zechri,  and  his  sou 
Selemith. 

26  Which  Selemith  and  his  brethren 
were  over  the  treasures  of  the  holy 
things,  which  king  David,  and  the  heads 
of  families,  and  the  captains  over  thou- 
sands and  over  hundreds,  and  the  cap- 
tains of  the  host  had  dedicated, 

27  Out  of  the  wars,  and  the  spoils  won 
in  battles,  which  fhf^ry  had  consecrated  to 
the  building  and  furniture  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

28  And  all  these  things  that  Samuel  the 
seer  and  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  and  Abner 
the  son  of  Ner,  and  Joab  the  son  of 
Sarvia  had  sanctified :  and  whosoever  had 
sanctified  those  things,  they  were  under 
the  hand  of  Selemith  and  his  brethren. 

29  But  Chonenias  and  his  sons  were 
over  the  Isaarites,  for  the  business 
abroad  over  Israel  to  teach  them  and 
judge  them. 

30  And  of  the  Hebronites  Hasabias,  and 
his  brethren  most  able  men,  a  thousand 
seven  hundred  had  the  charge  over  Is- 
rael beyond  the  Jordan  westward,  in  all 
the  works  of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  ser- 
vice or  the  king. 

61  And  the  chief  of  the  Hebronites  wae 
Jeria  according  to  their  families  and  kin- 
dreds. In  the  fortieth  year  of  the  reign 
of  David  they  were  numbered,  and  there 
were  found  most  valiant  men  in  Jazer 
Galaad, 

32  And  his  brethren  of  stronger  age,  two 
thousand  seven  hundred  chiefs  of  fam- 
ilies. And  king  David  made  them  rulers 
over  the  Rubenites  and  the  Gadites,  and 
the  half  tribe  of  Manasses,  for  all  the 
service  of  God,  and  the  king. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  twelve  captains  for  every  month :  the  twelve 
princes  of  the  tribes.    Davicfs  several  officers. 

"I^OW  the  children  of  Israel  according 
JJi  to  their  number,  the  heads  of  fam- 
ilies, captains  of  thousands  and  of  hun- 
dreds, and  oflSicers,  that  served  the  king 
according  to  their  companies,  who  came 
in  and  went  out  every  month  in  the  year, 
under  every  chief  were  four  and  twenty 
thousand. 


Ver.  20.    Holy  vessels. 
places,  or  of  things  holy. 


Or  vessels  of  the  holy 
Vasa  sanctorum* 


Captains  for  each  month       1  PARALIPOMENON     The   chiefs    of  the  trU 


2  Over  the  first  company  the  first  month 
Jesboam,  the  son  of  Zabdiel  was  chief, 
and  under  him  were  four  and  twenty 
thousand. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Phares,  the  chief  of  all 
the  captains  in  the  host  in  the  first 
month. 

4  The  company  of  the  second  month 
was  under  Dudia,  an  Ahohite,  and  after 
him  was  another  named  Macelloth,  who 
commanded  a  part  of  the  army  of  four 
and  twenty  thousand. 

5  And  the  captain  of  the  third  company 
for  the  third  month,  was  Banaias  the  son 
of  Joiada  the  priest :  and  in  his  division 
were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

6  This  is  that  Banaias  the  most  valiant 
among  the  thirty,  and  above  the  thirty. 
And  Amizabad  his  son  commanded  his 
company. 

7  The  fourth,  for  the  fourth  month,  was 
Asahel  the  brother  of  Joab,  and  Zabadias 
his  bon  after  him :  and  in  his  company 
were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

8  The  fifth  captain  for  the  fifth  month, 
was  Samaoth  a  Jezerite:  and  his  com- 
pany were  four  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  The  sixth,  for  the  sixth  month,  was 
Hira  the  son  of  Acces  a  Thecuite :  and  in 
his  company  were  four  and  twenty  thou- 
sand. 

10  The  seventh,  for  the  seventh  month, 
was  Helles  a  Phallonite  of  the  sons  of 
Ephraim  :  and  in  his  company  were  four 
and  twenty  thousand. 

11  The  eighth,  for  the  eighth  month,  was 
Sobochai  a  Husathite  of  the  race  of 
Zarahi :  and  in  his  company  were  four 
and  twenty  thousand. 

12  The  ninth,  for  the  ninth  month,  was 
Abiezer  an  Anathothite  of  the  sons  of 
Jemini,  and  in  his  company  were  four 
and  twenty  thousand. 

13  The  tenth,  for  the  tenth  month,  was 
Marai,  who  was  a  Netophathite  of  the 
race  of  Zarai :  and  in  his  company  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 

14  The  eleventh,  for  the  eleventh  month, 
was  Banaias,  a  Pharathonite  of  the  sons 
of  Ephraim:  and  in  his  company  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 

15  The  twelfth,  for  the  twelfth  month, 
was  Holdai  a  Netophathite,  of  the  race 
of  Gothoniel :  and  in  his  company  were 
four  and  twenty  thousand. 


16  Now  the   chiefs   over  the  tribes 
Israel  were  these  :   over  the  Rubenit 
Eliezer  the  son  of  Zechri  was  ruler :  o^ 
the   Simeonites,   Saphatias    the    son 
Maacha : 

17  Over  the  Levites,  Hasabias  the  son 
Camuel :  over  the  Aaronites,  Sadoc : 

18  Over  Juda,  Eliu  the  brother  of  Dav 
over  Issachar,  Amri  the  son  of  Michac 

19  Over  the  Zabulonites,  Jesmaiae 
son  of  Adias  :  over  the  NephtaUtes,  J« 
moth  the  son  of  Ozriel : 

20  Over  the  sons  of  Ephraim,  Osee  1 
son  of  Ozaziu:  over  the  half  tribe 
Manasses,  Joel  the  son  of  Phadaia : 

21  And  over  the  half  tribe  of  Manaa 
in  Galaad,  Jaddo  the  son  of  Zachari; 
and  over  Benjamin,  Jasiel  the  son 
Abner. 

22  And  over  Dan,  Ezrihel  the  son  of 
roham:    these  were  the  princes  of 
children  of  Israel.  i 

23  But  David  would  not  number  th  i 
from  twenty  years  old  and  under :  beca ! ; 
the  Lord  had  said  that  he  would  multi  ' 
Israel  like  the  stars  of  heaven.  ' 

24  *  Joab  the  son  of  Sarvia  began  I) 
number,  but  he  finished  not:  becal) 
upon  this  there  fell  wrath  upon  Isr^': 
and  therefore  the  number  of  them  1 1 
were  numbered,  was  not  registered  in  •? 
chronicles  of  king  David. 

25  And  over  the  king's  treasures  i8 
Azmoth  the  son  of  Adiel :  and  over  ttU 
stores  which  were  in  the  cities,  and  in  e 
villages,  and  in  the  castles,  was  Jo.nat  Q 
the  son  of  Ozias. 

26  And  over  the  tillage,  and  the  1 
bandmen,  who  tilled  the  ground,  was  ] 
the  son  of  Chelub : 

27  And  over  the  dressers  of  the  v 
yards,   was   Semeias   a  Romathite: 
over  the  wine  cellars,  Zabdias  an  Apl  i* 
ite. 

28  And  over  the  oliveyards  and  th€ 
groves,  which  were  in  the  plains, 
Balanam  a  Gederite:  and  over  the 
cellars,  Joas. 

29  And  over  the  herds  that  fed  in  Sa 
was  Setrai  a  Saronite :  and  over  the  c 
in  the  valleys,  Saphat  the  son  of  Adl 

30  And  over  the  camels,  Ubil  an  Ist 
helite :  and  over  the  asses,  Jadias  a  Me 
athite : 

31  And  over  the  sheep  Jaziz  an  Agar 


t  Supra  2L  2. 


i46 


fftvid's  speech  to  the  people    1  PARALIPOMENON    Gold  and  silver  for  temple 
/  these  were  the  rulers  of  the  substance 


0  dug  David. 

And  Jonathan  David's  uncle,  a  coun- 
S«or,  a  wise  and  learned  maiM  he  and 
J  del  the  son  of  Hachamoni  were  with 
t]  king's  sons. 

And  Achitophel  was  the  king's  coun- 
B<  or,  and  Chusai  the  Ai*achite,  the  king's 
fcind. 

And  after  Achitophel  was  Joiada  the 
81  of  Banaias,  and  Abiathar.  And  the 
g  leral  of  the  king's  army  was  Joab. 

CHAPTER  28. 

1  id's  speech,  in  a  solemn  assembly :  his  exhoHa- 
on  to  Solomon.    He  giveth  him,  a  pattern  of  the 

mple. 

ND  David  assembled  all  the  chief 
^L  men  of  Israel,  the  princes  of  the 
1 368,  and  the  captains  of  the  companies, 
•^o  waited  on  the  king:  and  the  cap- 
t^QS  over  thousands,  and  over  hundreds, 
al  them  who  had  the  charge  over  the 
B)8tance  and  possessions  of  the  king, 
:il  his  sons  with  the  ofBcers  of  the 
curt,  end  the  men  of  power,  and  all  the 
b-vest  of  the  army  at  Jerusalem. 

I  And  the  king  rising  up,  and  standing 
e4 :  Hear  me,  my  brethren  and  my  peo- 
li'i  I  had  a  thought  to  have  built  a 
tise,  in  which  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  and 
t;)  footstool  of  our  God  might  rest : 
ail  prepared  all  things  for  the  building. 

lAnd  God  said  to  me :  ^  Thou  shalt  not 
bid  a  house  to  my  name:  because  thou 
aj.  a  man  of  war,  and  hast  shed  blood. 

But  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  chose  me 
c  all  the  house  of  my  father,  to  be  king 
osr  Israel  for  ever:  for  of  Juda  he  chose 
tfi  princes  :  and  of  the  house  of  Juda, 
r '  father's  house :  and  among  the  sons 
c  my  father,  it  pleased  him  to  choose 
t  king  over  all  IsraeL 

^  And  among  my  sons  (for  the  Lord 
hh  given  me  many  sons)  he  hath  chosen 
Slomon  my  rjon,  to  sit  upon  the  throne 
qthe  kingdom  of  the  Lord  over  Israel. 

!  And  !ie  said  to  me :  Solomon  thy  son 
8 ill  build  my  house,  and  my  courts:  for 
Ijiave  chosen  him  to  be  my  son,  and  I 
>U  be  a  father  to  him. 

I  And  I  will  establish  his  kingdom  for 
jer,  ii  he  continue  to  keep  my  com- 
J|indments,  and  my  judgments,  as  at 
<!«  day. 

I  Now  then  before  all  the  assembly  of 


v2Kiiigs7.1& 


Israel,  in  the  hearing  of  our  God,  keep 
ye,  and  seek  all  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord  our  God :  that  you  may  possess 
the  good  land,  and  may  leave  it  to  your 
children  after  you  for  ever. 

9  And  thou  my  son  Solomon,  know  the 
God  of  thy  father,  and  serve  him  with  a 
perfect  heart,  and  a  willing  mind:  *for 
the  Lord  searcheth  all  hearts,  and  under- 
standeth  all  the  thoughts  of  minds.  If 
thou  seek  him,  thou  shalt  find  him :  but 
if  thou  forsake  him,  he  will  cast  thee  off 
for  ever. 

10  Now  therefore  seeing  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  thee  to  build  the  house  of  the 
sanctuary,  take  courage,  and  do  it. 

11  And  David  gave  to  Solomon  his  son 
a  description  of  the  porch,  and  of  the 
temple,  and  of  the  treasures,  and  of  the 
upper  floor,  and  of  the  inner  chambers, 
and  of  the  house  for  the  mercy  seat, 

12  As  also  of  all  the  courts,  which  he 
had  in  his  thought,  and  of  the  chambers 
round  about,  for  the  treasm'es  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  for  the  treasures 
of  the  consecrated  things, 

13  And  of  the  divisions  of  the  priests 
and  of  the  Levites,  for  aU  the  works  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  for  all  the 
vessels  of  the  service  of  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

14  Gold  by  weight  for  every  vessel  for 
the  ministry.  And  silver  by  weight  ac- 
cording to  the  diversity  of  the  vessels 
and  uses. 

15  He  gave  also  gold  for  the  golden 
candlesticks,  and  their  lamps,  according 
to  the  dimensions  of  every  candlestick, 
and  the  lamps  thereof.  In  like  manner 
also  he  gave  silver  by  weight  for  the  sil- 
ver candlesticks,  and  for  their  lamps 
according  to  the  diversity  of  the  dimen- 
sions of  them. 

16  He  gave  also  gold  for  the  tables  of 
proposition,  according  to  the  diversity 
of  the  tables:  in  like  manner  also  silver 
for  other  tables  of  silver. 

17  For  fleshhooks  also,  and  bowls,  and 
censers  of  fine  gold,  and  for  little  lions 
of  gold,  according  to  the  measure  ho 
gave  by  weight,  for  every  lion.  In  like 
manner  also  for  lions  of  silver  he  :;et 
aside  a  different  weight  of  silver. 

18  And  for  the  altar  of  incense,  he  gave 
the  purest  gold:  and  to  make  the  like- 


w  Supra  9.  -de  -   c;  Fa.  7.  Kk 


447 


1  PARALIPOMENON 


David  encourages  Solomon 

ness  of  the  chariot  of  the  cherubims 
spreading  their  wings,  and  covering  the 
ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

19  All  these  things,  said  he,  came  to  me 
written  by  the  hand  of  the  Lord  that  I 
might  understand  all  the  works  of  the 
pattern. 

20  And  David  said  to  Solomon  his  son : 
Act  like  a  man,  and  take  courage,  and 
do:  fear  not,  and  be  not  dismayed:  for 
the  Lord  my  God  will  be  with  thee,  and 
will  not  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee,  till 
thou  hast  finished  all  the  work  for  the 
service  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  Behold  the  courses  of  the  priests  and 
the  Levites,  for  every  ministry  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  stand  by  thee,  and 
are  ready,  and  both  the  princes,  and  the 
people  know  how  to  execute  all  thy 
commandments. 

CHAPTER  29. 

David  by  word  and  example  encourageth  the  princes 

to  contribute  liberally  to  the  building  of  the  tern. 

pie.  His  thanksgiving^  prayer,  and  sacrifices :  his 

death. 

A  ND  ^  king  David  said  to  all  the  asseir- 
jLJl  bly :  Solomon  my  son,  whom  alone 
God  hath  chosen,  is  as  yel  young  and 
tender:  and  the  work  is  great,  for  a 
house  is  prepared  not  for  man,  but  for 
God. 

2  And  I  with  all  my  ability  have  pre- 
pared the  expenses  for  the  house  of  my 
God.  Gold  for  vessels  of  gold,  and  sil- 
ver for  vessels  of  silver,  brass  for  things 
of  brass,  iron  for  things  of  iron,  wood  for 
things  of  wood:  and  onyx  stones,  and 
stones  like  alabaster,  and  of  divers  col- 
ours, and  all  manner  of  precious  stones, 
and  marble  of  Paros  in  great  abundance. 

3  Now  over  and  above  the  things  which 
I  have  offered  into  the  house  of  my  God 
I  give  of  my  own  proper  goods,  gold  and 
silver  for  the  temple  of  my  God,  beside 
what  things  I  have  prepared  for  the  holy 
house. 

4  Three  thousand  talents  of  gold  of  the 
gold  of  Ophir:  and  seven  thousand  tal- 
ents of  refined  _;ilver,  to  overlay  the 
walls  of  the  temple. 

5  And  gold  for  wheresoever  there  is 
need  of  gold:  and  silver  for  whereso- 
ever there  is  need  of  silver,  for  the 
works  to  be  made  by  tho  hands  of  the 
artificers :  now  if  any  man  is  willing  to 


David*  s  thanksgivii 


offer,  let  him  fill  his  hand  to  day, 
offer  what  he  pleaseth  to  the  Lord. 

6  Then  the  heads  of  the  famihes, 
the  princes  of  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
the  captains  of  thousands,  and  of  h 
dreds,  and  the  overseers  of  the  kin; 
possessions  promised, 

7  And  they  gave  for  the  works  of 
house  of  the  Lord,  of  gold,  five  thous 
talents,  and  ten  thousand  solids:  of 
ver  ten  thousand  talents:  and  of  b 
eighteen  thousand  talents:  and  of  iro 
hundred  thousand  talents. 

8  And  all  they  that   had  stones,  g 
them  to  the  treasures  of  the  house  of 
Lord,  by  the  hand  of  Jahiel  the  G 
sonite. 

9  And  the  people  rejoiced,  when  tl 
promised  their  offerings  willingly: 
cause  they  offered  them  to  the  Lord 
all  their  heart:  and  David  the  king 
joiced  also  with  a  great  joy. 

10  And  he  blessed  the  Lord  before 
the  multitude,  and  he  said:  Blessed 
thou,  O  Lord  the  God  of  Isrr.el,  our  fa 
from  eternity  to  eternity. 

11  Thine,  O  Lord,  is  magnificence, 
power,  and  glory,  and  victory :  an 
thee  is  praise:  for  all  that  is  in  hea 
and  in  earth,  is  thine  :  thine  is  the  k: 
dom,   O  Lord,  and  thou  art  above 
princes. 

12  Thine  are  riches,  and  thine  is  gl 
thou  hast  dominion  over  all,  in  thy  b 
is  power  and  might :  in  thy  hand  grjb 
ness,  and  the  smpire  of  all  things. 

13  Now   therefore    our    God   we 
thanks  to  thee,  and  we  praise  thy 
rious  name. 

14  Who  am  I,  and  what  is  my  pe(  e, 
that  we  should  be  able  to  promise  36 
all  these  things?  all  things  are  the: 
and  we  have  given  thee  what  wee- 
ceived  of  thy  hand. 

15  For  we  are  sojourners  before 
and   strangers,  as  were  all  our  fat 
^  Our  days  upon  earth  are  as  a  sha 
and  there  is  no  stay. 

16  O  Lord  our  God,  all  this  store 
we  have  prepared  to  build  thee  a  h 
for  thy  holy  name,  is  from  thy  hand 
all  things  are  thine, 

17  I  know  my  God  that  thou  pr( 
hearts,  and  lovest  simplicity,  wher< 
I  also  in  the  simplicity  of  my  heart, 


y  B.  C.  972. 


t  Wisd.  2. 6. 


448 


4a/  sacrifices  offered         1  PARALIPOMENON 


oylly  offered  all  these  things:  and  I 
ia\  seen  with  great  joy  thy  people, 
vha  are  here  present,  offer  fehee  their 
>ff«  ngs. 

16)  Lord  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
J9B  ,  and  of  Israel  our  fathers,  keep  for 
)Y(  this  will  of  their  heart,  and  let  this 
nil  remain  always  for  the  worship  of 

19s.nd  give  to  Solomon  my  son  a  per- 
ectheart,  that  he  may  keep  thy  com- 
aalments,  thy  testimonies,  and  thy 
ar  nonies,  and  do  all  things :  and  build 
lieiouse,  for  which  I  have  provided  the 
ihf^es. 

2Cs.nd  David  commanded  all  the  as- 
eB  ly :  Bless  ye  the  Lord  our  God.  And 
Jl  he  assembly  blessed  the  Lord  the 
lo  of  their  fathers :  and  they  bowed 
he  selves  and  worshipped  God,  and 
he  the  king. 

2Knd  they  sacrificed  victims  to  the 
jO)  :  and  they  offered  holocausts  the 
day,  a  thousand  bullocks,  a  thou- 
ai  rams,  a  thousand  lambs,  with  their 
ibi  ons,  and  with  every  thing  pre- 
er  ed  most  abundantly  for  all  Israel. 
2'And  they  ate,  and  drank  before  the 
-o:  that  day  with  great  joy.  "^And 
h€  anointed  the  second  time  Solomon 
h€3on  of  David.    And  they  anointed 


Death  of  David 

him  to  the  Lord  to  be  prince,  and  Sadoo 
to  be  high  priest. 

23  And  Solomon  sat  on  the  throne  ol 
the  Lord  as  king  instead  of  David  his 
father,  and  he  pleased  all:  and  all  Israel 
obeyed  him. 

24  And  all  the  princes,  and  men  of 
power,  and  all  the  sons  of  king  David 
gave  their  hand,  and  were  subject  to 
Solomon  the  king. 

25  And  the  Lord  magnified  Solomon 
over  all  Israel :  and  gave  him  the  glory 
of  a  reign,  such  as  no  king  of  Israel  had 
before  him. 

26  So  David  the  e^n  of  Isai  reigned 
over  all  Israel. 

27  ^  And  the  days  that  he  reigned  over 
Israel,  were  forty  years:  in  Hebron  he 
reigned  seven  years,  and  in  Jerusalem 
three  and  thirty  years. 

28  ^  And  he  died  in  a  good  age,  full  of 
days,  and  riches,  and  glory.  And  Solo- 
mon his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

29  Now  the  acts  of  king  David  first  and 
last  are  written  in  the  book  of  Samuel 
the  seer,  and  in  the  book  of  Nathan  the 
prophet,  and  in  the  book  of  Gad  the  seer : 

30  And  of  all  his  reign,  and  his  valour, 
and  of  the  timefe  that  passed  under  him, 
either  in  Israe*,  or  in  aU  the  Mngdoma 
of  the  countries: 


THE  SECOND 


BOOK  OF  PARALIPOMENON. 


CHAPTER  1. 

^lon  ojfereth  sacrifices  at  Gabaon.    His  choice 
of  wisdom  which  God  giveth  him. 

ArD^  Solomon  the  son  of  David  was 
Lj  strengthened  in  his  kingdom,  and 
in  Lord  his  God  was  with  him,  and 
ninifled  him  to  a  high  degree. 

2i  nd  Solomon  gave  orders  to  all  Israel, 
lO  16  captains  of  thousands,  and  of  hun- 
iTi.s,  and  to  the  rulers,  and  to  the  judges 
>'  1  Israel,  and  the  heads  of  the  fami- 
ie 

?  nd  he  went  with  all  the  multitude 
;^ae  tiigh  plpoe  of  Gabaon,  where  was 


o  3  Kings  1.  34.-6  3  Kings  2.  11. 
c  B.  C.  972. 


the  tabernacle  of  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord,  which  Moses  the  servant  of  God 
made,  in  the  wilderness. 

4  *  For  David  had  brought  the  ark  of 
God  from  Cariathiarim  to  the  place, 
which  he  had  prepared  for  it,  and  where 
he  had  pitched  a  tabernacle  for  it,  that 
is,  in  Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  altar  of  brass, -^  which  Beseleel 
the  son  of  Uri  the  son  of  Hur  had  made, 
was  there  before  the  tabernacle  of  the 
Lord  :  and  Solomon  and  all  the  assembly 
sought  it : 

6  And  Solomon  went  up  thither  to  the 


29 


d  B.  C.  972.  3  Kings  3.  1. 
e  2  Kings  6. 17  ;  1  Par.  16. 1.—/  Ex.  38.  8. 


449 


Solomon  prays  for  wisdom    2  PARALIPOMENON  Solomon  asks  aid  of  Hii\ 

brazen  altar,  before  the  tabernacle  of  CHAPTER  2. 

the  covenant,  of  the  Lord,  and  offered 


up  on  it  a  thousand  victims. 

7  And  behold  that  night  God  appeared 
to  him,  saying :  Ask  what  thou  wilt  that 
I  should  give  thee. 

8  And  Solomon  said  to  God:  Thou  hast 
shewn  great  kindness  to  my  father  David : 
and  hast  made  me  king  in  his  stead. 

9  Now  therefore,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy 
word  be  fulfilled,  which  thou  hast  pro- 
mised to  David  my  father ;  for  thou  hast 
made  me  king  over  thy  great  people, 
which  is  as  innumerable  as  the  dust  of 
the  earth. 

10  fl'  Give  me  wisdom  and  knowledge 
that  I  may  come  in  and  go  out  before 
thy  people :  for  who  can  worthily  judge 
this  thy  people,  which  is  so  great  ? 

11  And  God  said  l/O  Solomon:  Because 
this  choice  hath  pleased  thy  heart,  and 
thou  hast  not  asked  riches,  and  wealth, 
and  glory,  nor  the  lives  of  them  that 
hate  thee^  nor  many  days  of  life:  but 
hast  asked  wisdom  and  knowledge,  to 
be  able  to  judge  my  people,  over  which 
J  have  made  thee  king, 

12  Wisdom  and  knowledge  are  granted 
to  thee  :  and  I  will  give  thee  riches,  and 
wealth,  and  glory,  so  that  none  of  the 
kings  before  thee,  nor  after  the«,  shall  be 
like  thee. 

13  Then  Solomon  came  from  the  high 
place  of  Gabaon  to  Jerusalem  before  the 
tabernacle  of  the  covenant,  and  reigned 
over  Israel. 

14  '^  And  he  gathered  to  himself  chari- 
ots and  horsemen,  and  he  had  a  thousand 
four  hundred  chariots,  and  twelve  thou- 
sand horsemen :  and  he  placed  them  in 
the  cities  of  the  chariots,  and  with  the 
king  in  Jerusalem. 

15  And  the  king  made  silver  and  gold  to 
be  in  Jerusalem  as  stones,  and  cedar  trees 
as  sycamores,  which  grow  in  the  plains 
in  great  m.ultitude. 

16  And  there  were  horses  brought  him 
from  Egypt,  and  from  Coa  by  the  king's 
merchants,  who  went,  and  bought  at  a 
price, 

17  A  chariot  of  four  horses  for  six  hun- 
dred pieces  of  silver,  and  a  horse  for  a 
hundred  and  fifty :  in  like  manner  mar- 
ket was  made  in  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
Hethites,  and  of  the  kings  of  Syria. 


A^ 


Solomon^s  embassage  to  Hiram,  who  sends  h\ 
skilful  workman  and  timber. 

ND  Solomon  determined  to  buijl 
house  to  the  name  of  the  Lord,[ 
a  palace  for  himself. 

2  And  he  numbered  out  seventy  til 
sand  men  to  bear  burdens,  and  ei| 
thousand  to  hew  stones  in  the  mountil 
and  three  thousand  six  hundred  to  o[ 
see  them. 

3  *  He  sent  also  to  Hiram  king  of 
saying  :  As  thou  didst  with  David  m\ 
ther,  and  didst  send  him  cedars,  to  i| 
him  a  house,  in  which  he  dwelt : 

4  So  do  with  me  that  I  may  build  a  h| 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  my  God,  to 
cate  it  to  burn  incense  before  him,  ai 
perfume  with  aromatical  spices,  anc 
the  continual  setting  forth  of  breadj 
for  the  holocausts,  morning  and  evei 
and  on  the  sabbaths,  and  on  the 
moons,  and  the  solemnities  of  the 
our  God  for  ever,  which  are  commaj 
for  Israel. 

6  For  the  house  which  I  desire  to 
is  great :  for  our  God  is  great  aboi 
gods. 

6  Who  then  can  be  able  to  build  hi 
worthy  house?  if  heaven,  and  thej 
vens  of  heavens  cannot  contain  him  i 
am  I  that  I  should  be  able  to  build 
house  ?  but  to  this  end  only,  that  m\ 
may  be  burnt  before  him. 

7  Send  me  therefore  a  skilful  mai 
knoweth  how  to  work  in  gold,  and 
ver,  in  brass,  and  in  iron,  in  purpi 
scarlet  and  in  blue,  and  that  hath  sl[ 
engraving,  with  the  artificers,  wl 
have  with  me  in  Judea  and  Jerm 
whom  David  my  father  provided. 

8  Send  me  also  cedars,  and  fir  tree  I 
pine  trees  from  Libanus :  for  I  knoi?| 
thy  servants  are  skilful  in  cutting  t[ 
in  Libanus,  and  my  servants  shn 
with  thy  servants, 

9  To  provide  me  timber  in  abuncj 
For  the  house  which  I  desire  to  bu 
to  be  exceeding  great,  and  glorious] 

10  And  I  will  give  thy  servants  the 
men  that  are  to  cut  down  the  trej 
their  food  twenty  thousand  co]| 
wheat,  and  as  many  cores  of  barlel 
twenty  thousand  measures  of  winj 
twenty  thousand  measures  of  oil. 


g  Wisd.  9. 10,  — /i  3  Kings  10  26. 


460 


i  3  Kings  &  2. 


tram  aids  Solomon 


2  PARALIPOMENON         Interior  of  the  temple 


And  Hiram  king  of  Tyre  sent  a  letter 
Solomon,  saying :  Because  the  Lord 
|:h  loved  his  people,  therefore  he  hath 
jde  thee  king  over  them. 
I  And  he  added,  saying :  Blessed  be  the 
|:d  the  God  of  Israel,  who  made  heaven 
earth,  who  hath  given  to  king  David 
rise  and  knowing  son,  endued  with 
lerstanding  and  prudence,  to  build  a 
to  the  Lord,  and  a  palace  for  him- 

I  therefore  have  sent  thee  my  father 

m,  a  wise  and  most  skilful  man. 

The  son  of  a  woman  of  the  daughters 

an,  whose  father  was  a  Tyrian,  who 

weth  how  to  work  in  gold,  and  in  sil- 

',  in  brass,  and  in  iron,  and  in  marble, 

in  timber,  in  purple  also,  and  violet, 

silk  and  scarlet :  and  who  knoweth  to 

,ve  all  sort  of  graving,  and  to  devise 

'eniously  all  that  there  may  be  need  of 

ihe  work  with  thy  artificers,  and  with 

artificers  of  my  lord  David  thy  father. 

The  wheat  therefore,  and  the  barley 

the  oil,  and  the  wine,  which  thou,  my 

hast  promised,  send  to  thy  servants. 

And  we  will  cut  down  as  many  trees 

of  Libanus,  as  thou  shalt  want,  and 

convey  them   in   fioats  by  sea  to 

pe :  and  it  will  be  thy  part  to  bring 

m  thence  to  Jerusalem. 

And  Solomon  numbered  all  the  prose- 

8  in  the  land  of  Israel,  after  the  num- 

^ng  which  David  his  father  had  made, 

they  were  found  a  hundred  andfifty- 

e  thousand  and  six  hundred. 

And  he  set  seventy  thousand  of  them 

-rry  burdens  on  their  shoulders,  and 

ty  thousand  to   hew  stones   in  the 

ii*untains:  and  three  thousand  and  six 

hidred  to  be  overseers  of  the  work  of 

t  people. 

CHAPTER  3. 

7  J  Ian  and  omavients  of  the  temple.-  the  cheru- 
bims,  the  veil,  and  the  pillars. 

N"D^  Solomon  began  to  build  the  house 
--L  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusalem,  in  mount 
jj  'ia,  which  had  been  shewn  to  David 
t  father,  in  the  place  which  David  had 
P  pared  in  the  ^  thrashingfloor  of  Or- 
■  H'l  the  Jebusite. 

And  he  began  to  build  in  the  second 
^  nth,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign.  I 

Now  these  are  the  foundations,  which 
-Somon  laid,  to  build  the  house  of  God, 


'  t  Kings  6.  \.~k  z  KinKs  24.  21 ;  1  Par.  21.  2«. 


the    length    by    the    first    measure    sixty 
cubits,  the  breadth  twenty  cubits. 

4  And  the  porch  in  the  front,  which  was 
extended  in  length  according  to  the  mea- 
sure of  the  breadth  of  the  house,  twenty 
cubits:  and  the  height  was  a  hundred 
and  twenty  cubits :  and  he  overlaid  it 
within  with  pure  gold. 

5  And  the  greater  house  he  ceiled  with 
deal  boards,  and  overlaid  them  with 
plates  of  fine  gold  throughout:  and  he 
graved  in  them  palm  trees,  and  like  little 
chains  interlaced  with  one  another. 

6  He  paved  also  the  floor  of  the  temple 
with  most  precious  marble,  of  great 
beauty. 

7  And  the  gold  of  the  plates  with  which 
he  overlaid  the  house,  and  the  beams 
thereof,  and  the  posts,  and  the  walls, 
and  the  doors  was  of  the  finest :  and  he 
graved  cherubims  on  the  walls. 

8  He  made  also  the  house  of  the  holy 
of  holies :  the  length  of  it  according  to 
the  breadth  of  the  temple,  twenty  cu- 
bits, and  the  breadth  of  it  in  like  man- 
ner twenty  cubits :  and  he  overlaid  it 
with  plates  of  gold,  amounting  to  about 
six  hundred  talents. 

9  He  made  also  nails  of  gold,  and  the 
weight  of  every  nail  was  fifty  sides :  the 
upper  chambers  also  he  overlaid  with 
gold. 

10  He  made  also  in  the  house  of  the 
holy  of  holies  two  cherubims  of  image 
work :  and  he  overlaid  them  with  gold. 

11  The  wings  of  the  cherubims  were  ex- 
tended twenty  cubits,  so  that  one  wing 
was  five  cubits  long,  and  reached  to  the 
wall  of  the  house:  and  the  other  was 
also  five  cubits  long,  and  reached  to  the 
wing  of  the  other  cherub. 

12  In  like  manner  the  wing  of  the  other 
cherub,  was  five  cubits  long,  and  reached 
to  the  wall ;  and  his  other  wing  was  five 
cubits  long,  and  touched  the  wing  of 
the  other  cherub. 

13  So  the  wings  of  the  two  cherubims 
were  spread  forth,  and  were  extended 
twentj''  cubits:  and  they  stood  upright 
on  their  feet,  and  their  faces  were  turned 
toward  the  house  without. 

14  "^He  made  also  a  veil  of  violet,  pur- 
ple, scarlet,  and  silk:  and  wrought  in  it 
cherubims. 

15  '^He  made  also  before  the  doors  of 


I  B,  C.  769.  763.  —  m  Matt.  27.  51.  — n  Jer.  52.  20. 


451 


Vessels  of  the  temple 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


Vessels  of  the  tempk 


the  temple  two  pillars,  which  were  five 
and  thirty  cubits  Ligh:  and  their  chapi- 
ters were  five  cubits. 

16  He  made  also  as  it  were  little  chains 
in  the  oracle,  and  he  put  them  on  the 
heads  of  the  pillars:  and  a  hundred 
pomegranates,  which  he  put  between  the 
little  chains. 

17  These  pillars  he  put  at  the  entrance 
of  the  temple,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left:  that  which 
was  on  the  right  hand,  he  called  Jachin: 
and  that  on  the  left  hand,  Booz. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  altar  of  brass,  the  molten  sea  upon  twelve 
oxen;  the  ten  loaves,  the  candlesticks  and  other 
vessels  and  ornaments  of  the  temple. 

HE  made  also  an  altar  of  brass  twenty 
cubits    long,    and    twenty     cubits 
broad,  and  ten  cubits  high. 

2  °  Also  a  molten  sea  of  ten  cubits  from 
brim  to  brim,  round  in  compass :  it  was 
five  cubits  high,  and  a  line  of  thirty  cu- 
bits compassed  it  round  about. 

3  And  under  it  there  was  the  likeness 
of  oxen,  and  certain  engravings  on  the 
outside  of  ten  cubits  compassed  the  belly 
of  the  sea,  as  it  were  with  two  rows. 

4  And  the  oxen  were  cast :  and  the  sea 
itself  was  set  upon  the  twelve  oxen, 
three  of  which  looked  toward  the  north, 
and  other  three  toward  the  west:  and 
other  three  toward  the  south,  and  the 
other  three  that  remained  toward  the 
east,  and  the  sea  stood  upon  them :  and 
the  hinder  parts  of  the  oxen  were  in- 
ward under  the  sea. 

5  Now  the  thickness  of  it  was  a  hand- 
breadth,  and  the  brim  of  it  was  hke  the 
brim  of  a  cup,  or  of  a  crisped  lily :  and  it 
held  three  thousand  measures. 

6  He  made  also  ten  lavers :  and  he  set 
five  on  the  right  hand,  and  five  on  the 
left,  to  wash  in  them  all  such  things  as 
they  were  to  offer  for  holocausts:  but 
the  sea  was  for  the  priests  to  wash  in. 

7  And  he  made  ten  golden  candlesticks, 
according  to  the  form  which  they  were 
commanded  to  be  made  by :  and  he  set 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right 
hand,  and  five  on  the  left. 

8  Moreover  also  ten  tables :  and  he  set 
them  in  the  temple,  five  on  the  right 
side,  and  five  on  the  left.  Also  a  hun- 
dred bowls  of  gold. 


1^  3  Kings  7. 23. 


9  He  made  also  the  court  of  the  priesta, 
and  a  great  hall,  and  doors  in  the  hall, 
which  he  covered  with  brass. 

10  And  he  set  the  sea  on  the  right  side 
over  against  the  east  toward  the  south. 

11  And  Hiram  made  caldrons,  and  flesh- 
hooks,  and  bowls :  and  finished  all  the 
king's  work  in  the  house  of  God: 

12  That  is  to  say,  the  two  pillars,  and 
the  pommels,  and  the  chapiters,  and  the 
network,  to  cover  the  chapiters  over  the 
pommels. 

13  And  four  hundred  pomegranates,  and 
two   wreaths   of  network,  so  that  two 
rows   of  pomegranates  were   joined  tc 
each  wreath,  to  cover  the  pommels,  ani 
the  chapiters  of  the  pillars. 

14  He  made  also  bases,  and  lavers,  whicl 
he  set  upon  the  bases  : 

15  One  sea,  and  twelve  oxen  under  tiw 
sea; 

16  And  the  caldrons,  and  fieshhooks 
and  bowls.  All  the  vessels  did  Hiram  hL 
father  make  for  Solomon»in  the  house  o 
the  Lord  of  the  finest  brass. 

17  In  the  country  near  the  Jordan  di< 
the  king  cast  them,  in  a  clay  ground  be 
tween  Sochot  and  Saredatha.  ' 

18  And  the  multitude  of  vesself  was  'r 
numerable,  so  that  the  weight  of  tu' 
brass  was  not  known.  i 

19  And  Solomon  made  all  the  vessel 
for  the  house  of  God,  and  the  golde! 
altar,  and  the  tables,  upon  which  wer' 
the  loaves  of  proposition,  ' 

20  The  candlesticks  also  of  most  pui! 
gold  with  their  lamps  to  give  light  b( 
fore  the  oracle,  according  to  the  manne 

21  And  certain  flowers,  and  lamps,  aD| 
golden  tongs :  all  were  made  of  the  fine 
gold. 

22  The  vessels  also  for  the  perfunn 
and  the  censers,  and  the  bowls,  and  tl 
mortars,  of  pure  gold.  And  he  grav( 
the  doors  of  the  inner  temple,  that 
for  the  holy  of  holies :  and  the  doors 
the  templo  without  were  of  gold.  Ar 
thus  all  the  work  was  finished  wbic 
Solomon  made  in  the  house  of  the  Lor 


CHAPTER  5. 

The  ark  is  brought  with  great  solemnity  into  t 
temple:  the  temple  is  filled  with  the  glory  of  G 

THEN   P  Solomon   brought   in  all  t' 
things   that   David   his    father   h 


p  3  Kings  7.  51. 


452 


\ 


rk  brought  into  the  temple    2  PARALIPOMENON 


Solomon* s  prayer 


»wed,  the  silver,  and  the  gold,  and  all 
le  vessels  he  put  among  the  treasures 
i  the  house  of  God. 

«  And  after  this  he  gathered  together 
le  ancients  of  Israel,  and  all  the  princes 
i  the  tribes,  and  the  heads  of  the  fami- 
1 8,  of  the  children  of  Israel  to  Jerusa- 
in,  to  bring  the  ark  of  the  covenant  of 
<e  Lord  out  of  the  city  of  David,  which 
j  Sion. 

And  aU  the  men  of  Israel  came  to  the 
iig  in  the  solemn  day  of  the  seventh 
lonth. 

And  when  all  the  ancients  of  Israel 
ijire  come,  the  Levites  took  up  the  ark. 

And  brought  it  in,  together  with  all 
1 3  furniture  of  the  tabernacle.  And  the 
I  lasts  with  the  Levites  carried  the  ves- 
18  of  the  sanctuary,  which  were  in  the 
t  )ernacle. 

And  king  Solomon  and  all  the  assem- 
\  ^  of  Israel,  and  all  that  were  gathered 
t;ether  before  the  ark,  sacrificed  rams, 
8i  oxen  without  number:  so  great  was 
t|3  multitude  of  the  victims. 
'  1  And  the  priests  brought  in  the  ark  of 
t)  covenant  of  the  Lord  into  its  place, 
tit  is,  to  the  oracle  of  the  temple,  into 
t )  holy  of  holies  under  the  wings  of  the 
c  jrubims : 

!  So  that  the  cherubims  spread  their 
^.ags  over  the  place,  in  which  the  ark 
\8  set,  and  covered  the  ark  itself  and 
li  staves. 

Now  the  ends  of  the  staves  wherewith 
t )  ark  was  carried,  because  they  were 
B  ae  thing  longer,  were  seen  before  the 
dole:  but  if  a  man  were  a  little  out- 
¥,rd,  he  could  not  see  them.  So  the  ark 
hj  been  there  unto  this  day, 

I  And  there  was  nothing  else  in  the 
a,:  but  the  two  tables  which  Moses  put 
tiire  at  Horeb  when  the  Lord  gave  the 
^f  to  the  children  of  Israel,  at  their 
Oioing  out  of  Egypt. 

Now  when  the  priests  were  come  out 
0|bhe  sanctuary,  (for  all  the  priests  that 
Cild  be  found  there,  were  sanctified: 
al  as  yet  at  that  time  the  courses  and 
olers  of  the  ministries  were  not  divided 
aong  them,) 

!  Both  the  Levites  and  the  singing 
Din,  that  is,  both  they  that  were  under 
^(iph,  and  they  that  were  under  Heman, 
ail  they  that  were  under  Idithun,  with 


«»Kingtri 


their  sons,  and  their  brethren,  clothed 
with  fine  linen,  sounded  with  cymbals, 
and  psalteries,  and  harps,  standing  on 
the  east  side  of  the  altar,  and  with  them 
a  hundred  and  twenty  priests,  sounding 
with  trumpets. 

13  So  when  they  all  sounded  together, 
both  with  trumpets,  and  voice,  and  cym- 
bals, and  organs,  and  with  divers  kind  of 
musical  instruments,  and  lifted  up  their 
voice  on  high  :  the  sound  was  heard  afar 
off,  so  that  when  they  began  to  praise 
the  Lord,  and  to  say :  Give  glory  to  the 
Lord  for  he  is  good,  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth  for  ever :  the  house  of  God  was  filled 
with  a  cloud. 

14  Nor  could  the  priests  stand  and  min- 
ister by  reason  of  the  cloud.  For  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  house  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  6. 
SolomorVs  blessings  and  prayer. 

THEN  ''Solomon  said:  The  Lord  pro- 
mised that  he  would  dwell  in  a  cloud. 

2  But  I  have  built  a  house  to  his  name, 
that  he  might  dwell  there  for  ever. 

3  And  the  king  turned  his  face,  and 
blessed  all  the  multitude  of  Israel  (for  all 
the  multitude  stood  attentive)  and  he 
said : 

4  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
who  hath  accomplished  in  deed  that 
which  he  spoke  to  David  my  father,  say- 
ing: 

6  From  the  day  that  I  brought  my  peo- 
ple out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  I  chose 
no  city  among  all  the  tribes  of  Israel, 
for  a  house  to  be  built  in  it  to  my  name: 
neither  chose  I  any  other  man,  to  be  the 
ruler  of  my  people  Israel. 

6  But  I  chose  Jerusalem,  that  my  name 
might  be  there:  and  I  chose  David  to  set 
him  over  my  people  Israel. 

7  And  whereas  David  my  father  had  a 
mind  to  build  a  house  to  the  name  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 

8  The  Lord  said  to  him :  Forasmuch  as 
it  was  thy  will  to  build  a  house  to  my 
name,  thou  ha«t  done  well  indeed  in  hav- 
ing such  a  will : 

9  But  thou  Shalt  not  build  the  house» 
but  thy  son,  who  shall  come  out  of  thy 
loins,  he  shall  build  a  house  to  my  name 

10  The  Lord  therefore  hath  accom' 
plished  his  word  which  he  spoke  :  and  I 


468 


r  3  Kings  8.  15. 


SolomorCs  prayer 

am  risen  up  in  the  place  of  David  my  fa- 
ther, and  sit  upon  th'e  throne  of  Isra6l>  as 
the  Lord  promised  :  and  have  built  a  house 
to  the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of  Israel. 
Ml  And  I  have  put  in  it  the  ark,  wherein 
jg  thd  covenant  of  the  Lord,  which  he 
inade  with  the  children  of  Israel. 

12  And  he  stood  before  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  in  presence  of  all  the  multitude  of 
Israel,  and  stretched  forth  his  hands. 

13  For  Solomon  had  made  a  brazen  scaf- 
fold, and  had  set  it  in  the  midst  of  the 
temple,  which  was  five  cubits  long,  and 
five  cubits  broad,  and  three  cubits  high: 
and  he  stood  upon  it:  then  kneeling 
down  in  thepresence of  all  the  multitude 
of  Israel,  and  lifting  up  his  hands  towards 
heaven, 

14  *  He  said:  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  there 
is  no  God  like  thee  in  heaven  nor  in  earth : 
whokeepest  covenant  and  mercy  with  thy 
servants,  that  walk  before  thee  with  all 
their  hearts : 

15  Who  hast  performed  to  thy  servant 
David  my  father  all  that  thou  hast  pro- 
mised him:  and  hast  accomplished  in  fact, 
what  thou  hast  spoken  with  thy  mouth, 
as  also  the  present  time  proveth. 

16  Now  then,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel,  ful- 
fil to  thy  servant  David  my  father,  what- 
soever thou  hast  promised  him,  saying  : 
There  shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my 
sight,  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  Israel : 
yet  &o  that  X^y  children  take  heed  to 
their  ways,  and  walk  in  my  law,  as  thou 
hast  walked  before  me. 

17  And  now,  Lord  God  of  Israel,  let  thy 
word  be  established  whicl^  thou  hast 
spoken  to  thy  servant  David. 

18  Is  it  credible  then  that  God  should 
dwell  With  men  on  the  earth  ?  If  heaven 
and  the  heavens  of  heavens  do  not  con- 
tain thee,  how  much  less  this  house, 
which  I  have  built? 

19  But  to  thia  end  only  it  is  made,  that 
thou  mayest  regard  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant  and  his  supplication,  O  Lord 
my  God:  and  mayest  hear  the  prayers 
which  thy  servant  poureth  out  before 
thee. 

20  That  thou  mayest  open  thy  eyes 
upon  this  house  day  and  night,  upon  the 
place  wherein  thou  hast  promised  that 
thy  name  should  be  called  upon, 

21  And   that   thou   wouldst    hear   the 


^  PARALIPOMKNGN 'Solomon's  prayeil 


prayer  which  thy  servant  prayeth  in  it 
hearken  then  to  the  prayers  of  thy  serl 
vant,  and  of  thy  people  Israel  Who8o| 
ever  shall  pray  in  this  place,  hear  thoii 
fyom  thy  dwelhng  place,  that  is,  froal 
heaven,  dnd  shew  mercy.  i 

22  If  any  man  sin  against  his  neighb^m 
and  come  to  swear  against  him,  and  bin 
himself  with  a  curse  before  the  altar  ii 
this  house :  i 

23  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and  d 
justice  to  thy  servants,  so  -as  to  requil 
the  wicked  by  making  his  wickedness  fa 
upon  his  own. head,  and  to  revenge  tli 
just,  rewarding  him  according  to  his  jo' 
tice. 

24  If  thy  people  Israel  be  overcome  U 
their  enemies,  (for  they  will  sin  agair' 
thee,)  and  being  converted  shall  do  pe 
ance,  and  call  upon  thy  name,  and  pr 
to  thee  in  this  place, 

25  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  and  f( 
give  the  sin  of  thy  people  Israel,. a 
bring  them  back  into  the  land,,  wh. 
thou  gavest  to  them,  and  their  fathen 

26  If  the  heavens  be  shut  up,  and  th  • 
fall  no  rain  by  reason  of  the  sins  of  ,! 
people,  and  they  shall  pray  to  theeU 
this  place,  and  confess  to  thy  name,  .fi 
be  converted  from  their  sins,  when  tjl 
dost  aflQict  them, 

27  Then  hear  thou  from  heaven,  0 
and  forgive  the  sins  of  thy  servants 
of  thy  people  Israel,  and  teach  them 
good  way^  in  which  -they  may  walk:  id 
give  rain  to  thy  land  which  thou  pt 
given  to  thy  people  to  possess. 

28  *  If  a  famine  arise  in  the  land,  '  ft 
pestilence  or  blasting,  or  mildew,  o  !> 
ousts,  or  caterpillars:  or  if  their  enejM 
waste  the  country,  and  besiege  the  c:,!». 
whatsoever  scourge  or  infirmity  shaJe 
upon  them : 

29  Then  if  any  of  thy  people  Is 
knowing  his  own  scourge  and  infir 
shall  pray,  and  shall  spread  fortl 
hands  in  this  house, 

30  Hear   thou   from  heaven,  from 
high  dwelling  place,  and  forgive,  anc 
der  to  every  one  according  to  his  v^ 
which  thou  knowest  him  to  have 
heart:  (for  thou  only  knowest  the  I 
of  the  children  of  men:) 

31  That  they  may  fear  thee,  and  w 
thy  ways  all  the  days  that  they  live 


I    tjl 

mie 


#2Mao.2.& 


r 

bis 
rte 


io 

)0D 


9^ 


I  iiixra  20.  a 


s  prayer 


2  PARALIPOiVIEyON    God's  glory  fills  the  temple 


face  of  the   land,  which  thou  hast 

n  to  our  fathers. 

If  the  stranger  also,  who  is  not  of  thy 
pie  Die  Israel,  come  from  a  far  country, 
fo  :he  sake  of  thy  great  name,  and  thy 
st  ng  hand,  and  thy  stretched  out  arm, 
an  adore  in  this  place : 

Hear  thou  from  heaven  thy  firm 
place,  and  do  all  that  which 
stranger  shall  call  upon  thee  for: 
all  the  people  of  the  earth  may 
ISLW  thy  name,  and  may  fear  thee,  as 
th  people  Israel,  and  may  know,  that 
Li  name  is  invoked  upon  this  house, 
wl^h  I  have  built. 


dvlling 

th 

th 


God,  put  on  salvation,  and  thy  saints  re- 
joice in  good  things. 

42  O  Lord  God,  turn  not  away  the  face 
of  thy  anointed:  remember  the  mercies 
of  David  thy  servant. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Fire  from  heaven  consximeth  the  sacrifices.  Th^i 
solemnity  of  the  dedication  of  the  temple.  God 
sifjnifieth  his  having  heard  Solomon^s  prayer: 
yet  so  if  he  continue  to  serve  him. 

AND  when  Solomon  had  made  an  end 
.  of  his  prayer,  fire  came  down  from 
heaven,  and  consumed  the  holocausts  and 
the  victims:  and  the  majesty  of  the  Lord 
filled  the  house. 
2  ^  Neither  could  the  priests  enter  into 


8  If  thy  people  go  out  to  war  against  

th  r  enemies,  by  the  way  that  thou  shalt   the  temple  of  the  Lord,^ because  the  maj 


86  I  them,  and  adore  thee  towards  the 
Wi  of  this  city,  which  thou  hast  chosen, 
an  the  house  which  I  have  built  to  thy 
nae: 

SPhen  hear  thou  from  heaven  their 
pr  ers,  and  their  supplications,  and  re- 
vere them. 

8  A.nd  if  they  sin  against  thee  ("  for 
thi8  is  no  man  that  sinneth  not)  and 
thi  be  angry  with  them,  and  dehver 
tha  up  to  their  enemies,  and  they  lead 
tha  away  captive  to  a  land  either  afar 
off  )r  near  at  hand, 

3'\nd  if  they  be  converted  in  their 
he  t  in  the  land  to  which  they  were  led 
ca]ive,  and  do  penance,  and  pray  to 
the  in  the  land  of  their  captivity,  say- 
ing We  have  sinned,  we  have  done 
wiiedly,  we  have  dealt  unjustly: 

3iVnd  return  to  thee  with  all  their 
iie;t,  and  with  all  their  soul,  in  the  land 
af  eir  captivity,  to  which  they  were  led 
iw  -,  and  adore  thee  towards  the  way  of 

1'  own  land  which  thou  gavest  their 
lat^rs,  and  of  the  city,  which  thou  hast 
2h(3n,  and  the  house  which  I  have  built 
»  y  name: 

SiChen  hear  thou  from  heaven,  that 
^  •om  thy  firm   dwelling  place,  their 

'  -^rs,  and  do  judgment,  and  forgive 
•^:'>eople,  although  they  have  sinned: 

^C^or  thou  art  my  God:  let  thy  eyes,  I 
^s^ch  thee,  be  open,  and  let  thy  ears 
^  tentive  to  the  prayer,  that  is  made 
'^  13  place. 

41  Now  therefore  arise,  O  Lord  God, 
^  thy  resting  place,  thou  and  the  ark 
2.'iy  strength:  let  thy  priests,  O  Lord 


u  3  Kings  8.  46 ;  EcclL  7. 
VfS.131.8. 


21 ;  1  John  L  & 


esty  of  the  Lord  had  filled  the  temple  of 
the  Lord. 

3  Moreover  all  the  children  of  Israel  saw 
the  fire  coming  down,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  upon  the  house :  and  falling  down 
with  their  faces  to  the  ground,  upon  the 
stone  pavement,  they  adored  and  praised 
the  Lord:  because  he  is  good,  because  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  And  the  king  and  all  the  people  sacri- 
ficed victims  before  the  Lord. 

5  y  And  king  Solomon  offered  a  sacrifice 
of  twenty-two  thousand  oxen,  and  one 
hundred  and  twenty  thousand  rams:  and 
the  king  and  all  the  people  dedicated  the 
house  of  God. 

6  And  the  priests  stood  in  their  oflaces: 
and  the  Levites  with  the  instruments  of 
music  of  the  Lord,  which  king  Da\'id 
made  to  praise  the  Lord:  because  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever,  singing  the 
hymns  of  David  by  their  ministry:  and 
the  priests  sounded  with  trumpets  before 
them,  and  all  Israel  stood. 

7  Solomon  also  sanctified  the  middle  of 
the  court  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord: 
for  he  offered  there  the  holocausts,  and 
the  fat  of  the  peace  offerings:  because  the 
brazen  altar,  which  he  had  made,  could 
not  hold  the  holocausts  and  the  sacrifices 
and  the  fat: 

8  And  Solomon  kept  the  solemnity  at 
that  time  seven  days,  and  all  Israel  with 
him,  a  very  great  congregation,  from  the 
entrance  of  Emath  to  the  torrent  of 
Egypt. 

9  And  he  made  on  the  eighth  day  a  sol- 
emn  assembly,  because  he  had  kept  the 


4&^ 


X  2  Mac.  2.  8. 
y  3  Kings  &  63. 


God's  promise  to  Solomon     2  PARALIPOMENON     Solomon  s  other  buildit 
dedication  of  the  altar  seven  days,  and 


had  celebrated  the  solemnity  seven  days. 

10  So  on  the  three  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  seventh  month  he  sent  away  the  peo- 
ple to  their  dwelUngs,  joyful  and  glad  for 
the  good  that  the  Lord  had  done  to  David, 
and  to  Solomon,  and  to  all  Israel  his 
people. 

11  ^  And  Solomon  finished  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  king's  house,  and  all 
that  he  had  designed  in  his  heart  to  do, 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in  his  own 
house,  and  he  prospered. 

12  And  the  Lord  appeared  to  him  by 
night,  and  said  1 1  have  heard  thy  prayer, 
and  I  have  chosen  this  place  to  myself 
for  a  house  of  sacrifice. 

13  If  I  shut  up  heaven,  and  there  fall  no 
rain,  or  if  I  give  orders,  and  command 
the  locust  to  devour  the  land,  or  if  I 
send  pestilence  among  my  people: 

14  And  my  people,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  being  converted,  shall 
make  supplication  to  me,  and  seek  out 
my  face,  and  do  penance  for  their  most 
wicked  ways :  then  wiU  I  hear  from 
heaven,  and  will  forgive  their  sins  and 
will  heal  their  land. 

15  My  eyes  also  shall  be  open,  and  my 
ears  attentive  to  the  prayer  of  him  that 
shall  pray  in  this  place. 

16  For  I  have  chosen,  and  have  sancti- 
fied this  place,  that  my  name  may  be 
there  for  ever,  and  my  eyes  and  my 
heart  may  remain  there  perpetually. 

17  And  as  for  thee,  if  thou  walk  before 
me,  as  David  thy  father  walked,  and  do 
according  to  all  that  I  have  commanded 
thee,  and  keep  my  justices  and  my 
judgments : 

18  I  will  raise  up  the  throne  of  thy 
kingdom,  as  I  promised  to  David  thy 
father,  saying :  There  shall  not  fail  thee 
a  man  of  thy  stock  to  be  ruler  in  Israel. 

19  But  if  you  turn  away,   and   forsake 


commandments 
and  shall 
adore 


my    justices,   and    my 
which  I  have  set  before  you, 
go   and  serve  strange  gods,  and 
them, 

20  I  will  pluck  you  up  by  the  root  out 
of  my  land  which  I  have  given  you :  and 
this  house  which  I  have  sanctified  to  my 
name,  I  will  cast  away  from  before  my 
face,  and  will  make  it  a  byword,  and  an 
example  among  all  nations. 


cS  Kings  9.1. 


A^ 


21  And  this  house  shall  be  for  a  prov 
to  all  that  pass  by,  and  they  shall  be  ; 
tonished  and  say :  Why  hath  the  L( 
done  thus  to  this  land,  and  to  this  houi 

22  And  they  shall  answer :  Because  tl 
forsook  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathc 
who  brought  them  out  of  the  land 
Egypt,  and  laid  hold  on  strange  gods,{ 
adored  them,  and  worshipped  the 
therefore  aU  these  evils  are  come  uj 
them. 

CHAPTER  8. 
Solo'mon'*s  buildings  and  other  acts, 
ND     at  the  end  of  twenty  years  ai 
Solomon  had  built  the  house  of 
Lord  and  his  own  house: 

2  He  built  the  cities  which  Hiram 
given  to  Solomon,  and  caused  the  c 
dren  of  Israel  to  dwell  there. 

3  He  went  also  into  Emath  Suba, 
possessed  it.  , 

4  And  he  built  Palmira  in  the  des 
and  he  built  other  strong  cities  in  Em 

5  And  he  built  Beth-horon  the  up 
and  Beth-horon  the  nether,  walled  ci| 
with  gates  and  bars  and  locks. 

6  Balaath  also  and  all  the  strong  c: 
that  were  Solomon's,  and  all  the  citi 
the  chariots,  and  the  cities  of  the  h 
men.  All  that  Solomon  had  a  mind, 
designed,  he  built  in  Jerusalem  am 
Libanus,  and  in  all  the  land  of 
minion. 

7  All  the  people  that  were  left  o 
Hethites,  and  the   Amorrhites,  an 
Pherezites,  and  the  Hevites,  and  the 
usites,  that  were  not  of  the  stock  oi 
rael: 

8  Of  their  children,  and  of  the  pos 
whom   the   children   of  Israel  h 
slain,  Solomon  made  to  be  the  tril 
ries,  unto  this  day. 

9  But  of  the  children  of  Israel  h<| 
none  to  serve  in  the  king's  work 
they  were  men  of  war,  and   chiefl 
tains,   and  rulers  of  his    chariotsi 
horsemen 

10  And  all  the  chief  captains  of 
Solomon's  army  were  two  hundre<i 
fifty,  who  taught  the  people. 

11  And  he  removed   the    daugh 
Pharao  from  the  3ity  of  *  David,  t 
house  which  he  had  built  for  her. 
the  king  said:   My  wife  shall  not 
in  the  house  of  David  king  of  Isra 


8  Kings  a  la --b  3  Kings  &  1. 


456 


for 


sacrifices 


I 

A  sanctified:  because  the  ark  of  the 
■  d  came  into  it. 

1  Then  Solomon  offered  holocausts  to 
tt  Lord  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
w  ch  he  had  built  before  the  porch, 

That  every  day  an  offering  might  be 
It  le  on  it  according  to  the  ordinance 
o:  Moses,  in  the  sabbaths,  and  on  the 
n'7  moons,  and  on  the  festival  days 
(196  times  a  year,  that  is  to  say,  in  the 
h^t  of  unleavened  bread,  and  in  the 
fc  it  of  weeks,  and  in  the  feast  of  taber- 
n  les. 

:  And  he  appointed  according  to  the 
0  er  of  David  his  father  the  offices  of 
tl  priests  in  their  ministries:  and  the 
L'ites  in  their  order  to  give  praise, 
t]  minister  before  the  priests  according 
t<  he  duty  of  every  day:  and  the  por- 
Ui  in  their  divisions  by  gate  and  gate: 
fc  80  David  the  man  of  God  had  com- 
irided. 
:  And  the  priests  and  Levites  departed 
n  from  the  king's  commandments,  as 
t(  any  thing  that  he  had  commanded, 
a:  as  to  the  keeping  of  the  treasures. 

Solomon  had  all  charges  prepared, 
fiTi  the  day  that  he  founded  the  house 
0  the  Lord,  until  the  day  wherein  he 
fi  shed  it. 

Then  Solomon  went  to  Asiongaber, 
a  to  Ailath,  on  the  coast  of  the  Red 
8  ,  which  is  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

And  Hiram  sent  him  ships  by  the 
kids  of  his  servants,  and  skilful  mari- 
n  s,  and  they  went  with  Solomon's  ser- 
<rit8  to  Ophir,  and  they  took  thence 
f(r  hundred  and  fifty  talents  of  gold, 
tl  brought  it  to  king  Solomon. 

CHAPTER  9. 

T  7uccn  of  Saba  admireth  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon,   His  riches  and  glory.    His  death. 

NT)  ^  when  the  queen  of  Saba  heard 
Jk.  of  the  fame  of  Solomon,  she  came 
t<ry  him  with  hard  questions  at  Jerusa- 
l«i,  with  great  riches,  and  camels,  which 
ftried  spices,  and  abundance  of  gold, 
ftl  precious  stones.  And  when  she  was 
One  to  Solomon,  she  proposed  to  him 
»|that  was  in  her  heart. 

And  Solomon  explained  to  her  all  that 
8    proposed:   and  there   was  not 
t-ng  that  he  did  not  make  clear 
h'. 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


The  queen  of  Sheba 


any 
unto 


3  And  when  she  had  seen  these  things, 
to  wit,  the  wisdom  of  Solomon,  and  the 
house  which  he  had  built, 

4  And  the  meats  of  his  table,  and  the 
dwelling  places  of  his  servants,  and  the 
attendance  of  his  officers,  and  their  ap- 
parel, his  cupbearers  also,  and  their 
garments,  and  the  victims  which  he  of- 
fered in  the  house  of  the  Lord:  there 
was  no  more  spirit  in  her,  she  was  so 
astonished. 

6  And  she  said  to  the  king :  The  word 
is  true  which  I  heard  in  my  country  of 
thy  virtues  and  wisdom. 

6  I  did  not  believe  them  that  told  it, 
until  I  came,  and  my  eyes  had  seen,  and 
I  had  proved  that  scarce  one  half  of  thy 
wisdom  had  been  told  me :  thou  hast  ex- 
ceeded the  same  with  thy  virtues. 

7  Happy  are  thy  men,  and  happy  are 
thy  servants,  who  stand  always  before 
thee,  and  hear  thy  wisdom. 

8  Blessed  be  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  hath 
been  pleased  to  set  thee  on  his  throne, 
king  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  Because  God 
loveth  Israel,  and  will  preserve  them  for 
ever :  therefore  hath  he  made  thee  king 
over  them,  to  do  judgment  and  justice. 

9  And  she  gave  to  the  king  a  hundred 
and  twenty  talents  of  gold,  and  spices 
in  great  abundance,  and  most  Drecious 
stones:  there  were  no  such  spices  as 
these  which  the  queen  of  Saba  gave  to 
king  Solomon. 

10  And  the  servants  also  of  Hiram,  with 
the  servants  of  Solomon,  brought  gold 
from  Ophir,  and  thyine  trees,  and  most 
precious  stones: 

11  And  the  king  made  of  the  thyine 
trees  stairs  in  the  house  ot  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  king's  house,  and  harps  and  psal- 
teries for  the  singing  men :  never  were 
there  seen  such  trees  in  the  land  ot  Juda. 

12  And  king  Solomon  gave  to  the  queen 
of  Saba  all  that  she  desired,  and  that  she 
asked,  and  many  more  things  than  she 
brought  to  him :  so  she  returned,  and 
went  to  her  own  country  with  her  ser- 
vants. 

13  And  the  weight  of  the  gold,  that  was 
brought  to  Solomon  every  year,  was  six 
hundred  and  sixty-six  talents  of  gold : 

14  Beside  the  sum  which  the  deputies  c* 
divers  nations,  and  the  merchants  were 
accustomed  to  bring,  and  all  the  kings  of 


•  8  Kings  10. 1 1  Matt  12. 42  j  Luke  11.  31. 
457 


Solomon's  riches  and  glory     2  PARALIPOMENON    People    petition    Roboai 


Arabia,  and  the  lords  of  the  lands,  who 
brought  gold  and  silver  to  Solomon. 

15  And  king  Solomon  made  two  hun- 
dred golden  spears,  of  the  sum  of  six 
hundred  pieces  of  gold,  which  went  to 
every  spear : 

16  And  three  hundred  golden  shields  of 
three  hundred  pieces  of  gold,  which  went 
to  the  covering  of  every  shield :  and  the 
king  put  them  in  the  armoury,  which  was 
compassed  with  a  wood. 

17  The  king  also  made  a  great  throne 
of  ivory,  and  overlaid  5t  with  pure  gold. 

18  And  six  steps  to  go  up  to  the  throne, 
and  a  footstool  of  gold,  and  two  arms  one 
on  either  side,  and  two  lions  standing  by 
the  arms : 

19  Moreover  twelve  other  little  lions 
standing  upon  the  steps  on  boih  sides: 
there  was  not  such  a  throne  in  any  king- 
dom. 

20  And  all  the  vessels  of  the  king's  table 
were  of  gold,  and  the  vessels  of  the  house 
of  the  forest  of  Libanus  were  of  the  pur- 
est gold.  For  no  account  was  made  of 
silver  in  those  days. 

21  For  the  king's  ships  went  to  Tharsis 
with  the  servants  of  Hiram,  once  in  three 
years :  and  they  brought  thence  gold 
and  silver,  and  ivory,  and  apes,  and  pea- 
cocks. 

22  And  Solomon  was  magnified  above 
all  the  kings  of  the  earth  for  riches  and 
glory. 

23  And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  desired 
to  see  the  face  of  Solomon,  that  they 
might  hear  the  wisdom  which  God  had 
given  in  his  heart. 

24  And  every  year  they  brought  him 
presents,  vessels  of  silver  and  of  gold, 
and  garments,  and  armour,  and  spices, 
and  horses,  and  mules. 

25  And  Solomon  had  forty  thousand 
horses  in  the  stables,  and  twelve  thou- 
sand chariots,  and  horsemen,  and  he 
placed  them  in  the  cities  of  the  chariots, 
and  where  the  king  was  in  Jerusalem. 

26  And  he  exercised  authorit}^  over  all 
the  kings  from  the  river  Euphrates  to 
the  land  of  the  Philistines,  and  to  the 
borders  of  Egypt. 

27  And  he  made  silver  as  plentiful  in 
Jerusalem  as  stones :  and  cedars  as  com- 
ttion  as  the  sycamores,  which  grow  in  the 
plains. 


28  And  horses  were  brought  to  him  oi 
of  Egypt,  and  out  of  all  countries. 

29  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Solomc 
first  and  last  are  written  in  the  words « 
Nathan  the  prophet,  and  in  the  books  ( 
Ahias  the  Silonite,  and  in  the  visic 
of  Addo  the  seer,  against  Jeroboam  tl 
son  of  Nabat. 

30  And  Solomon  reigned  in  Jerusale 
over  all  Israel  forty  years. 

31  And  he  slept  ^  with  his  fathers:  ai 
they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Davi( 
and  Roboam  his  son  reigned  in  his  stea 

CHAPTER  10. 

Roboam  answereth  the  people  roughly:  upon  whi 
ten  tribes  revolt. 

ND   ^  Roboam  went   to  Sichem :  f 


A 


d  B.  C.  932. 


to  make  him  king. 

2  And  when  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nab 
who  was  in  Egypt,  (for  he  was  fled  thitl; 
from  Solomon,)  heard   it,  forthwith 
returned. 

3  And  they  sent  for  him,  and  he  cail 
with  all  Israel,  and  they  spoke  to  F 
boam,  saying: 

4  Thy  father  oppressed  us  with  a  m( 
,^rievous  yoke,  do  thou  govern  us  with 
ighter  hand  than  thy  father,  who  1; 

upon  us  a  heavy  servitude,  and  er 
some  thing  of  the  burden,  that  we  m! 
serve  thee.  { 

6  And  he  said  to  them :  Come  to  : 
again  after  three  days.  And  when  t 
people  were  gone, 

6  He  took  counsel  with  the  ancier 
who  had  stood  before  his  father  Solom 
while  he  yet  lived,  saying:  What  coun 
give  you  to  me,  that  I  may  answer  t 
people  ? 

7  And  they  said  to  him :  If  thou  pie 
this  people,  and  soothe  them  with  k 
words,  they  will  be  thy  servants  for  e\ 

8  But  he   forsook  the   counsel  of 
ancients,  and   began  to   treat  with  ' 
young  men,  that  had  been  brought 
with  him,  and  were  in  his  train. 

9  And  he  said  to  them:  What  seem 
good  to  you?  or  what  shall  I  answer  i 
people,  who  have  said  to  me:  ExO 
yoke  which  thy  father  laid  upon  c::? 

10  But  they  answered  as  young  mer»  J 
brought  up  with  him  in  pleasurec,  i 
said :  Thus  shalt  thou  speak  to  the  p 


e  3  Kings  12. 1. 


458 


,oU  of  the  ten  tribes  2  P  AR  ALIPOMEKON 


Bohoam's  reign 


that  said  to  thee:  Thy  father  made 
yoke  heavy,  do  thou  ease  it:  thus 
It  thou  answer  them  :  My  little  finger 
jb  bicker  than  the  loins  of  my  father. 

J,  My  father  laid  upon  you  a  heavy 
:e,  and  I  will  add  more  weight  to  it: 
n  father  beat  you  with  scourges,  but  I 
Vi  I  beat  you  with  scorpions. 

So  Jeroboam,  and  all  the  people  came 
t(  Roboam  the  third  day,  as  he  com- 
u  iided  them. 

And  the  king  answered  roughly,  leav- 
h  the  counsel  of  the  ancients. 

And  he  spoke  according  to  the  advice 
0  he  young  men  :  My  father  laid  upon 
y  i  a  heavy  yoke,  which  I  will  make 
hivier:  my  father  beat  you  with 
8(  urges,  but  I  will  beat  you  with  scor- 
pns. 

And  he  condescended  not  to  the  peo- 
p's  requests:  for  it  was  the  will  of  God, 
tit  his  word  might  be  fulfilled -^ which 
h  had  spoken  by  the  hand  of  Ahias  the 
S  )nite  to  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat. 

;  And  all  the  people  upon  the  king's 
S]i  aking  roughly,  said  thus  unto  him : 
Vi  have  no  part  in  David,  nor  inherit- 
a  ;e  in  the  son  of  Isai.  Return  to  thy 
dellings,  O  Israel,  and  do  thou,  O  Da- 
V  feed  thy  own  house.  And  Israel 
\<nt  away  to  their  dwellings. 

;  But  Roboam  reigned  over  the  chil- 
dn  of  Israel  that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of 
J  la. 

i  And  king  Roboam  sent  Aduram,  who 
Ids  over  the  tributes,  and  the  children  of 
Ii,ael  stoned  him,  and  he  died:  and  king 
Iboam  made  haste  to  get  up  into  his 
Cjiriot,  and  fled  into  Jerusalem. 

•  And  Israel  revolted  from  the  house 
oDavid  unto  this  day. 

CHAPTER  11. 

ohoam^s  reign.     His  kingdom  is  strengthened. 

,  ND  3  Roboam  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
jjL  called  together  all  the  house  of  Juda 
ai  of  Benjamin,  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
t)usand  chosen  men  and  warriors,  to 
f ,tit  against  Israel,  and  to  bring  back  his 
Ifigdom  to  him. 

I  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
^ineias  the  man  of  God,  saying : 

I  Speak  to  Roboam  the  son  of  Solomon 
tj)  king  of  Juda,  and  to  all  Israel,  in  Juda 
8i  Benjamin : 


/3  Kinr:  11.291 


4  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  You  shall  not  go 
up,  nor  fight  against  your  brethren :  let 
every  man  return  to  his  own  house,  for 
by  my  will  this  thing  has  been  done. 
And  when  they  heard  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  they  returned,  and  did  not  go 
against  Jeroboam, 

5  And  Roboam  dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  and 
built  walled  cities  in  Juda. 

6  And  he  built  Bethlehem,  and  Etam, 
and  Thecue, 

7  And  Bethsur,  and  Socho,  and  Odollam, 

8  And  Geth,  and  Maresa,  and  Ziph, 

9  And  Aduram,  and  Lachis,  and  Azecha, 

10  Saraa  also,  and  Aialon,  and  Hebron, 
which  are  in  Juda  and  Benjamin,  well 
fenced  cities. 

11  And  when  he  had  enclosed  them  with 
walls,  he  put  in  them  governors  and  store- 
houses of  provisions,  that  is,  of  oil  and  of 
wine. 

12  Moreover  in  every  city  he  made  a^'\ 
armoury  of  shields  and  spears,  and  he 
fortified  them  with  great  diligence,  and 
he  reigned  over  Juda,  and  Benjamin, 

13  And  the  priests  and  Levites,  that 
were  in  all  Israel,  came  to  him  out  of  all 
their  seats, 

14  Leaving  their  suburbs,  and  their  pos- 
sessions, and  passing  over  to  Juda,  and 
Jerusalem,  because  Jeroboam  and  his 
sons  had  cast  them  off,  from  executing 
the  priestly  office  to  the  Lord. 

15  And  he  made  to  himself  priests  for 
the  high  places,  and  for  the  devils,  and 
for  the  calves  which  he  had  made. 

16  Moreover  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael, whosoever  gave  their  heart  to  seek 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  came  into 
Jerusalem  to  sacrifice  their  victims  be- 
fore the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

17  And  they  strengthened  the  kingdom 
of  Juda,  and  established  Roboam  the  son 
of  Solomon  for  three  years:  for  they 
walked  in  the  ways  of  David  and  of  Solo- 
mon, only  three  years. 

18  And  Roboam  took  to  wife  Mahalath, 
the  daughter  of  Jerimoth  the  son  of  Da- 
vid :  and  Abihail  the  daughter  of  Eliab 
the  son  of  Isai. 

19  And  they  bore  him  sons  Jehus,  and 
Somorias,  and  Zoom. 

20  And  after  her  he  married  Maacha  the 
daughter  of  Absalom,  who  bore  him  Abia, 
and  Ethai,  and  Ziza,  and  Salomith. 


t  B.  C.  932.  2  Kinxs  12.  81. 


459 


Sesdc  invades  Juda 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


Death  of  Robom 


21  And  Roboam  loved  Ilcacha  the 
daughter  of  Absalom  above  all  Mb  wives, 
and  concubines :  for  he  had  married 
eighteen  wives,  and  threescore  concu- 
bines: and  he  begot  eight  and  twenty 
sons,  and  threescore  daughters. 

22  But  he  put  at  the  head  of  them  Abia 
the  son  of  Maacha  to  be  the  chief  ruler 
over  all  his  brethren  :  for  he  meant  to 
make  him  king, 

23  Because  he  was  wiser  and  mightier 
than  all  his  sons,  and  in  all  the  countries 
of  Juda,  and  of  Benjamin,  and  in  all  the 
walled  cities:  and  he  gave  them  provi- 
sions in  abundance,  and  he  sought  many 
wives. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Rohoam  for  his  nins  is  delivered  up  into  the  haruls 
of  the  king  of  Egypt :  who  carrieth  away  all  the 
treasures  of  the  tern/jle. 

AND  when  the  kingdom  of  Robopm 
XjL  was  strengthened  and  fortified,  he 
forsook  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  all  Is- 
rael with  him. 

2  And  in  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Roboam,  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  came  up 
against  Jerusalem  (because  they  had 
sinned  against  the  Lord) 

3  With  twelve  hundred  chariots  and 
threescore  thousand  horsemen :  and  the 
people  were  without  number  that  came 
with  him  out  of  Egypt,  to  wit,  Libyans, 
and  Troglodites,  and  Ethiopians. 

4  And  he  took  the  strongest  cities  in 
Juda,  and  came  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  Semeias  the  prophet  came  to  Ro- 
boam, and  to  the  princes  of  Juda,  that 
were  gathered  together  in  Jerusalem, 
fleeing  from  Sesac,  and  he  said  to  them  : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  You  have  left  me, 
and  I  have  left  you  in  the  hand  of  Sesac. 

6  And  the  princes  of  Israel,  and  the  king, 
being  in  a  consternation,  said:  The  Lord 
is  just. 

7  And  when  the  Lord  saw  that  they  were 
humbled,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Semeias,  saying :  Because  they  are  hum- 
bled, I  will  not  destroy  them,  and  I  will 
give  them  a  little  help,  and  my  wrath 
shall  not  fall  upon  Jerusalem  by  the 
hand  of  Sesac. 

8  But  yet  they  shall  serve  him,  that  they 
may  know  the   difference   between   my 

3  Kings  14.  25. 


service,  and  the  service  of  a  kingdom  o 
the  earth. 

9  So  Sesac  king  of  Egypt  departed  froii 
Jerusalem,  taking  away  the  treasures  o| 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  king'' 
house,  and  he  took  all  with  him,  and  tW 
golden  shields  that  Solomon  had  made,  I 

10  Instead  of  which  the  king  mad) 
brazen  ones,  and  delivered  them  to  th) 
captains  of  the  shieldbearers,  wh) 
guarded  the  entrance  of  the  palace.       t 

11  And  when  the  king  entered  into  th^ 
house   of    the    Lord,    the    shieldbearei 
came  and  took  them,  and  brought  thei 
back  again  to  their  armoury. 

12  But  yet  because  they  were  humble( 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  turned  away  froi, 
them,  and  they  were  not  utterly  d(| 
stroyed :  for  even  in  Juda  there  wei 
found  good  works. 

13-^  King  Roboam  therefore  was  strengt  1 
ened  in  Jerusalem,  and  reigned  :  he  w^l 
one  and  forty  years  old  when  he  bega' 
to  reign,  and  he  reigned  seventeen  yea 
in  Jerusalem,  the   city  which   the  Loij 
chose  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel,  v 
establish  his  name  there :  and  the  nan 
of   his   mother  was  Naama  an  Ammo 
itess. 

14  But  he  did  evil,  and  did  not  prepa 
his  heart  to  seek  the  Lord. 

16  Now  the  acts  of  Roboam  first  ai 
last  are  written  in  the  books  of  Semei 
the  prophet,  and  of  Addo  the  seer,  ai 
diligently  recorded:  and  there  was  w 
between  Roboam  and  Jeroboam  all  the 
days. 

16  And  Roboam  slept  with  his  fathei 
and  was  buried  in  the  city  of  Davi 
And  Abia  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 


CHAPTER  13. 

Abia^s  reign :  his  victory  over  Jeroboam. 

IN  ^^  the  eighteenth  year  of  king  Jer 
boam,  Abia  reigned  over  Juda. 

2  Three  years  he  reigned  in  Jerusale 
and  his  mother's  name  was  Michaia,  t 
daughter  of  Uriel  of  Gabaa :  and  the 
was  war  between  Abia  and  Jeroboam. 

3  ^And  when  Abia  had  begun  batt 
and  had  with  him  four  hundred  the 
sand  most  valiant  and  chosen  men,  Jei 
boam  put  his  army  in  array  against  hi 


j  3  Kings  14.  21.  — /c  B.  C.  914.  3  Kings  15,  2. 
I  3  Kings  15.  7. 


Ohat.  13.    Ver.  2.    MichwUit  alias  Maacha.    Her  father  had  also  two  names,  viz.,  Absalom,  or  Abes 

aalom,  and  Uriel 

4«0 


reign  of  Abia 


%  PARALIPOMENON         AUa  defeats  Jeroboam 


it  hundred  thousand  mon,  who  were 
ali  chosen  and  most  valiant  for  war. 
4  Lud  Abia  stood  upon  mount  Semeron, 
\fl3h  was  in  Ephraim,  and  said:  Hear 
u^  0  Jeroboam,  and  all  Israel : 
6  )o  you  not  know  that  the  Lord  God  of 
If:  el  gave  to  David  the  kingdom  over 
Ir  el  for  ever,  to  him  and  to  his  sons  by 
a  <  venant  of  salt  ? 

6k.nd  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  the 
ee  ant  of  Solomon  the  son  of  David, 
ro,  up  :  '^  and  rebelled  against  his  lord. 
7\nd  there  were  gathered  to  him  vain 
mi,  and  children  of  Belial:  and  they 
pi /ailed  against  Roboam  the  son  of 
Sc>mon:  for  Roboam  was  unexperi- 
etid,  and  of  a  fearful  heart,  and  could 
nc  resist  them. 

Sind  now  you  say  that  you  are  able  to 
wi  istand  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord,  which 
hcoossesseth  by  the  sons  of  David,  and 
yc  have  a  great  multitude  of  people, 
ac  golden  calves,  which  Jeroboam  hath 
m  e  you  for  gods. 

9  And  you  have  cast  out  the  priests 
of  he  Lord,  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and  the 
Ltites:  and  you  have  made  you  priests, 
lit  all  the  nations  of  the  earth :  whoso- 
e"v:  Cometh  and  consecrateth  his  hand 
wii  a  bullock  of  the  herd,  and  with 
sem  rams,  is  made  a  priest  of  those 
wJ»  are  no  gods. 

1  But  the  Lord  is  our  God,  whom  we 
fo  ake  not,  and  the  priests  who  minister 
tOihe  Lord  are  the  sons  of  Aaron,  and 
th  Levites  are  in  their  order. 

1  And  they  offer  holocausts  to  the 
L<ci,  every  day,  morning  and  evening, 
ai,  incense  made  according  to  the  ordi- 
Df  ce  of  the  law,  and  the  loaves  are  set 
fo  h  on  a  most  clean  table,  and  there  is 
^\  us  the  golden  candlestick,  and  the 
laps  thereof,  to  be  lighted  always  in 
tb  evening :  for  we  keep  the  precepts 
of  he  Lord  our  God,  whom  you  have 
foaken. 

1  Therefore  God  is  the  leader  in  our 
ai  y,  and  his  priests  who  sound  with 
trnpets,  and  resound  against  you:  O 
didren  of  Israel,  fight  not  against  the 
L<d  the  God  of  your  fathers,  for  it  is 
ii<  good  for  you. 

J  While  he  spoke  these  things,  Jero- 
^^m  c?."^ed  an  ambushment  to  come 


m  3 1  Ju^3  . '.  26. —n  C  Kings  12. 31. 


about  behind  him.  And  while  he  stood 
facing  the  onemies,  he  encompassed  Juda, 
who  perceived  it  not,  with  his  army. 

14  And  when  Juda  looked  back,  they 
saw  the  battle  coming  upon  them  both 
before  and  behind,  and  they  cried  to  the 
Lord :  and  the  priests  began  to  sound 
with  the  trumpets. 

15  And  all  the  men  of  Juda  shouted: 
and  behold  when  they  shouted,  God  terri- 
fied Jeroboam,  and  all  Israel  that  stood 
against  Abia  and  Juda. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel  fled  before 
Juda,  and  the  Lord  delivered  them  into 
their  hand. 

17  And  Abia  and  his  people  slew  them 
with  a  great  slaughter,  and  there  fell 
wounded  of  Israel  five  hundred  thousand 
valiant  men. 

18  And  the  children  of  Israel  were 
brought  down,  at  that  time,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Juda  were  exceedingly  strength- 
ened, because  they  had  trusted  in  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers. 

19  And  Abia  pursued  after  Jeroboam, 
and  took  cities  from  him.  Bethel  and  her 
daughters,  and  Jesana  with  her  daughters, 
Ephron  also  and  her  daughters. 

20  And  Jeroboam  was  not  able  to  resist 
any  more,  in  the  days  of  Abia:  and  the 
Lord  struck  him,  and  he  died. 

21  But  Abia,  being  strengthened  in  his 
kingdom,  took  fourteen  wives :  and  be- 
got two  and  twenty  sons,  and  sixteen 
daughters. 

22  And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abia,  and 
of  his  ways  and  works,  are  written  dili- 
gently in  the  book  of  Addo  the  prophet. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  reign  of  Asa :  his  victory  over  the  Ethiopians, 

A  ND  °  Abia  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
J\.  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Da- 
vid: and  Asa  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead :  in  his  days  the  land  was  quiet 
ten  years. 

2  And  Asa  did  that  which  was  good  and 
pleasing  in  the  sight  of  his  God,  and  he 
destroyed  the  altars  of  foreign  worship, 
and  the  high  places. 

3  And  broke  the  statues,  and  cut  down 
the  groves. 

4  And  he  commanded  Juda  to  seek 
the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers,  and 

oB.  C.  911.  3  Kings  15.  8. 


Ver.  5.    A  covenant  ofscUL    Tbat  is,  a  ilrm  and  perpetual  covenant.    See  Num.  18. 19. 

461 


Asa  defeats  the  Ethiopians    %  PARALIPOMENON     The  propJiecy  of  Azarl 


to  do  the  law,  and  ali  the  command- 
ments. '^"' 

6  And  he  took  away  out  of  all  the  cities 
of  Juda  the  altars,  and  temples,  and 
reigned  in  peace. 

6  Ho  built  also  strong  cities  in  Juda,  for 
he  was  quiet,  and  there  had  no  wars  risen 
in  his  time,  the  Lord  giving  peace. 

7  And  he  said  to  Juda:  Let  us  build 
these  cities,  and  compass  them  with 
walls,  and  fortify  them  with  towers,  and 
gates,  and  bars,  while  all  is  quiet  from 
wars,  because  we  have  sought  the  Lord 
the  God  of  our  fathers,  and  he  hath  given 
us  peace  round  about.  So  they  built,  and 
there  was  no  hinderance  in  building. 

8  And  Asa  had  in  his  army  of  men  that 
bore  shields  and  spears  of  Juda  three 
hundred  thousand,  and  of  Benjamin  that 
bore  shields  and  drew  bows,  two  hundred 
and  eighty  thousand,  all  these  were  most 
valiant  men. 

9  And  Zara  the  Ethiopian  came  out 
against  them  with  his  army  of  ten  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  and  with  three  hun- 
dred chariots:  and  he  came  as  far  as 
Maresa. 

10  And  Asa  went  out  to  meet  him,  and 
set  his  army  in  array  for  battle  in  the 
vale  of  Sephata,  which  is  near  Maresa: 

11  And  he  called  upon  the  Lord  God, 
and  said:  ^Lord,  there  is  no  difference 
with  thee,  whether  thou  help  with  few, 
or  with  many:  help  us,  O  Lord  our  God: 
for  with  confidence  in  thee,  and  in  thy 
name,  we  are  come  against  this  multi- 
tude. O  Lord  thou  art  our  God,  let  not 
man  prevail  against  thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  terrified  the  Ethiopians 
before  Asa  and  Juda :  and  the  Ethiopians 
fled. 

13  And  Asa  and  the  people  that  were 
with  him  pursued  them  to  Gerara:  and 
the  Ethiopians  fell  even  to  utter  destruc- 
tion, for  the  Lord  slew  them,  and  his 
army  fought  against  them,  and  they  were 
destroyed.  And  they  took  abundance  of 
spoils, 

14  And  they  took  all  the  cities  round 
about  Gerara :  for  a  great  fear  was  come 
upon  all  men:  and  they  pillaged  the 
cities,  and  carried  off  much  booty. 

15  And  they  destroyed  the  sheepcotes, 
and  took  an  infinite  number  of  cattle,  and 
of  camels :  and  returned  to  Jerusalem. 


A^ 


CHAPTER  15. 

The  prophecy  of  Azarias.  Asa\s  covenant  vdth 
He  deposeth  his  mother. 

ND     the  spirit  of  God  came  U] 
Azarias  the  son  of  Oded, 

2  And  he  went  out  to  meet  Asa,  i 
said  to  him:  Hear  ye  me,  Asa,  and 
Juda  and  Benjamin:  The  Lord  is  ^ 
you,  because  you  have  been  with  h 
If  you  seek  him,  you  shall  find:  bu 
you  forsake  him,  he  will  forsake  you. 

3  And  many  days  shall  pass  in  Isr 
without  the  true  God,  and  withou 
priest  a  teacher,  and  without  the  law 

4  And    when    in    their    distress    t 
shall  return  to  the  Lord  the  God  of 
rael,  and  shall  seek  him,  they  shall 
him. 

5  At  that  time  there  shall  be  no  p 
to  him  that  goeth  out  and  comethi 
but  terrors  on  every  side  among  all 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

6  For  nation  shall  fight  against  nalj 
and  city  against  city,  for  the  Lord 
trouble  them  with  all  distress. 

7  Do  you  therefore  take  courage, 
let  not  your  hands  be  weakened: 
there  shall  be  a  reward  for  your  wo 

8  And  when  Asa  had  heard  the  W(| 
and  the  prophecy  of  Azarias  the  sc 
Oded  the  prophet,  he  took  courage, 
took  away  the  idols  out  of  all  the 
of  Juda,  and  out  of  Benjamin,  and  o 
the  cities  of  mount  Ephraim,  whic 
had  taken,  and  he  dedicated  the  alt 
the  Lord,  which  was  before  the  por- 
the  Lord. 

9  And  he  gathered  together  all  Jud 
Benjamin,  and  the  strangers  with 
of  Ephraim,  and  Manasses,  and  Si 
for  many  were  come  over  to  him  o 
Israel,  seeing  that  the  Lord  his  Goc| 
with  him. 

10  And  when  they  were  come  to 
salem  in  the  third  month,  in  the  fift<| 
year  of  the  reign  of  Asa, 

11  They  sacrificed  to  the  Lord  in 
day  of  the  spoils,  and  of  the  prey| 
they  had  brought,  seven  hundred 
and  seven  thousand  rams. 

12  And  he  went  in  to  confirm  as 
the  covenant,  that  they  should  see 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers  wi 
their  heart,  and  with  all  their  soul. 

13  And  if  any  one,  said  he,  see 


q  1  Kings  14.  & 


462 


no» 


f,  seeks  aid  of  Benadad    2  PARALIPOMENON 


The  death  of  Asa 


Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  Set  Mm  die, 
ther  little  or  great,  man  or  woman. 
And  they  swore  to  the  Lord  with  a 

voice  with  joyful  shouting,  and  with 
id  of  trumpet,  and  sound  of  cornets, 
All  that  were  in  Juda  with  st  curse : 
with  all  their  heart  they  swore,  and 

all  their  will  they  sought  him,  and 
T  found  him,  and  the  Lord  gave  them 
round  about. 

Moreover  Maacha  the  mother  of  king 
he  deposed  from  the  royal  authority, 
luso  she  had  made  in  a  grove  an  idol 
tiapus :  and  he  entirely  destroyed  it, 
breaking  it  into  pieces,  burnt  it  at 
uorrent  Cedron. 

'But  high  places  were  left  in  Israel: 
ertheless  the  heart  of  Asa  was  per- 
all  his  days. 
And  the  things  which  his  father  had 
ed-  and  he  himself  had  vowed,  he 
ight  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  gold 
silver,  and  vessels  of  divers  uses. 
And  there  was  no  war  unto  the  five 
thirtieth  year  of  the  kingdom  of  Asa. 

CHAPTER  16. 

^  reproved  for  seeking  help  from  the  Syrians: 
his  last  acts  and  death. 

'TO  in  the  six  and  thirtieth  year  of  his 
.  kingdom,  ^Baasa  the  king  of  Israel 
e  up  against  Juda,  and  built  a  wall 
it  Rama,  that  no  one  might  safely  go 
or  come  in  of  the  kingdom  of  Asa. 
!Tien  Asa  brought  out  silver  and  gold 
of  the  treasures  of  the  house  of  the 
i,  and  of  the  king's  treasures,  and 
5  to  Benadad  king  of  Syria,  who  dwelt 
Damascus,  saying: 

Phere  is  a  league  between  me   and 
>,  as  there  was  between  my  father  and 
father,  wherefore  I  have  sent  thee 
9r  and  gold,  that  thou  mayst  break 
league  with  Baasa  king  of  Israel,  and 
me  him  depart  from  me. 
lAnd  when  Benadad   heard   this,  he 
3;  the  captains  of  his  armies  against 
3  cities  of  Israel:  and  they  took  Ahion, 
t    Dan,   and   Abelmaim,   and   all    the 
'aed  cities  of  Nephtali. 
iB^nd  when  Baasa  heard  of  it,  he  left 
4^he  building  of  Rama,  and  interrupted 
diwork. 


i 


sB.  C.  876. 
t  Supra  14.  9.  — u  B.  C.  872. 


6  Then  king  Asa  took  all  Juda,"and  they 
carried  away  from  Rama  the  stones,  and 
the  timber  that  Baasa  had  prepared  for 
the  building:  and  he  built  with  them 
Gabaa,  and  Maspha. 

7  At  that  time  Hanani  the  prophet  came 
to  Asa  king  of  Juda,  and  said  to  him: 
Because  thou  hast  had  confidence  in  the 
king  of  Syria,  and  not  in  the  Lord  thy 
God,  therefore  hath  the  army  of  the  king 
of  Syria  escaped  out  of  thy  hand. 

8  *  Were  not  the  Ethiopians,  and  the 
Libyans  much  more  numerous  in  chariots, 
and  horsemen,  and  an  exceeding  great 
multitude:  yet  because  thou  trustedst  in 
the  Lord,  he  delivered  them  into  thy 
hand? 

9  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  behold  all 
the  earth,  and  give  strength  to  those 
who  with  a  perfect  heart  trust  in  him. 
Wherefore  thou  hast  done  foolishly,  and 
for  this  cause  from  this  time  wars  shall 
arise  against  thee. 

10  And  Asa  was  angry  with  the  seer, 
and  commanded  him  to  be  put  in  prison: 
for  he  was  greatly  enraged  because  of 
this  thing :  and  he  put  to  death  many  of 
the  people  at  that  time. 

11  But  the  works  of  Asa  the  first  and 
last  are  written  in  th*^  book  of  the  kings 
of  Juda  and  Israel. 

12  And  Asa  fell  sick  in  the  nine  and 
thirtieth  "  year  of  his  reign,  of  a  most 
violent  pain  in  his  feet,  and  yet  in  his 
illness  he  did  not  seek  the  Lord,  but 
rather  trusted  in  the  skill  of  physicians. 

13  And  he  slept  with  his  fathers:  and 
he  died  in  the  one  and  fortieth  year  ^  of 
his  reign. 

14  And  they  buried  him  in  his  own  sep- 
ulchre, which  he  had  made  for  himself 
in  the  city  of  David :  and  they  laid  him 
on  his  bed  full  of  spices  and  odoriferous 
ointments,  which  were  made  by  the  art 
of  the  perfumers,  and  they  burnt  them 
over  him  with  very  great  pomp. 

CHAPTER  17. 

JosaphaVs  reign :  his  care  for  the  instmctionofhU 
people:  his  numerous  forces. 

A  ND  ^  Josaphat  his  son  reigned  in  his 
xX.  stead,  and  grew  strong  against 
Israel. 


V  B.  C.  870. 
wB.  C.  870. 


i^^'  ^^'r^^^I--^-   ^'^7  ^,*^^  thiHieth  year  of  his    the  date  of  it  from  the  beginning  of  the  rel&m  Ol 
tjCioOT.   That  is,  of  the  kingdom  of  Juda,  taking  I  Roboam.  *^ 

463 


The  reign  of  Josaphat  2  PARALIPOMENON 


Josaphat  and  Acha 


2  And  he  placed  numbers  of  soldiers  in 
all  the  fortified  cities  of  Juda.  And  he 
put  garrisons  in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  in 
the  cities  of  Ephraim,  which  Asa  his  fa- 
ther had  taken. 

3  And  the  Lord  was  with  Josaphat, 
because  he  walked  in  the  first  ways 
of  David  his  father:  and  trusted  not  in 
Baalim, 

4  But  in  the  God  of  his  father,  and  walked 
in  his  commandments,  and  not  according 
to  the  sins  of  Israel. 

5  And  the  Lord  established  the  kingdom 
in  his  hand,  and  all  Juda  brought  pre- 
sents to  Josaphat:  and  he  acquired  im- 
mense riches,  and  much  glory. 

6  And  when  his  heart  had  taken  cour- 
age for  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  he  took 
away  also  the  high  places  and  the  groves 
out  of  Juda. 

7  And  in  the  third  year  ^  of  his  reign, 
he  sent  of  his  princes  Benhail,  and  Ab- 
dias,  and  Zacharias,  and  Nathanael,  and 
Micheas,  to  teach  in  the  cities  of  Juda : 

8  And  with  them  the  Levites,  Semeias, 
and  Nathanias,  and  Zabadias,  and  Asael, 
and  Semiramoth,  and  Jonathan,  and 
Adonias,  and  Tobias,  and  Thobadonias 
Levites,  and  with  them  Elisama,  and  Jo- 
ram  priests. 

9  And  they  taught  the  people  in  Juda, 
having  with  them  the  book  of  the  law  of 
the  Lord:  and  they  went  about  all  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  instructed  the  peo- 
ple. 

10  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  lands  that  were 
round  about  Juda,  and  they  durst  not 
make  war  against  Josaphat. 

11  The  Philistines  also  brought  presents 
to  Josaphat,  and  tribute  in  silver,  and  the 
Arabians  brought  him  cattle,  seven  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  rams,  and  as  many 
he  goats. 

12  And  Josaphat  grew,  and  became  ex- 
ceeding great:  and  he  built  in  Juda 
llouses  like  towers,  and  walled  cities. 

13  And  he  prepared  many  works  in  the 
cities  of  Juda:  and  he  had  warriors,  and 
Valiant  men  in  Jerusalem. 

14  Of  whom  this  is  the  number  of  the 
houses  and  famiUes  of  every  one:  in 
Juda  captains  of  the  army,  Ednas  the 
<riiief,  and  with  him  three  hundred  thou- 
sand most  valiant  men. 


X  B.  C.  768. 


15  After  him  Johanan  the  captain,  an 
with  him  two  hundred  and  eighty  thoi 
sand. 

16  And  after  him  was  Amasias  the  bc 
of  Zechri,  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  ai 
with  him  were  two  hundred  thousai 
vahant  men. 

17  After  him  was  Eliada  valiant  in  ba 
tie,  and  with  him  two  hundred  thousai 
armed  with  bow  and  shield. 

18  After  him  also  was  Jozabad,  and  wi 
him  a  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  reac 
for  war. 

19  All  these  were  at  the  hand  of  t 
king,  beside  others,  whom  he  had  put 
the  walled  cities,  in  all  Juda. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Josaphat   accompanies   Achab  in  his  expedit 
against  Ramoth ;  where  Achab  is  slain,  as 
cheas  had  foretold. 

NOW  Josaphat  was  rich  and  very  g 
rious,  and  was  joined  by  aflSnity 
Achab. 

2  And  he  went  down  to  him  after  so 
years  to  Samaria:  and  Achab  athiscc 
ing  killed  sheep  and  oxen  in  abundai 
for  him  and  the  people  that  came  w 
him :  and  he  persuaded  him  to  go  up! 
Ramoth  Galaad.  | 

3  And  Achab  king  of  Israel  said  to  Jc| 
phat  king  of  Juda:  Come  with  me 
Ramoth  Galaad.  And  he  answered  h 
Thou  art  as  I  am,  and  my  people  as 
people,  and  we  will  be  with  thee  in 
war. 

4  And  Josaphat  said  to  the  king  of 
rael:  Inquire,  I  beseech  thee,  at  pre£ 
the  word  of  the  Lord. 

5  So  the  king  of  Israel  gathered  togel 
of  the  prophets  four  hundred  men, 
he  said  to  them.  Shall  we  go  to  Ran 
Galaad  to  fight,  or  shall  we  forbear? 
they  said :  Go  up,  and  God  will  deliv* 
into  the  king's  hand. 

6  And  Josaphat  said :  Is  there  not 
a  prophet  of  the  Lord,  that  we  maj 
quire  also  of  him  ? 

7  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  J 
phat :  There  is  one  man,  of  whom  we 
ask  the  will  of  the  Lord :  but  I  hate 
for  he  never  prophesieth  good  to  meiut 
always  evil :  and  it  is  Micheas  the  bc  o^ 
Jemla.  And  Josaphat  said :  Speak  ot 
thus,  O  king. 

8  And  the  king  of  Israel  called  or 


464 


of 


le  false  prophets 


2  PARALIPOMENON  The  prophecy  of  Micheas 


eunuchs,  and  said  to  him:  Call  quick- 

Micheas  the  son  of  Jemla. 

Now  the  king  of  Israel,  and  Josaphat 

ig  of  Juda,  both  sat  on  their  thrones, 

^thed  in  royal  robes,  and  they  sat  in 

open  court  by  the  gate  of  Samaria, 

|d  all  the  prophets  prophesied  before 

And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
,de  him  horns  of  iron,  and  said:  Thus 
;h  the  Lord:  With  these  shalt  thou 
Bh   Syria,   till  thou   destroy  it. 

And  all  the  prophets  prophesied  in 
:e  manner,  and  said :  Go  up  to  Ramoth 
aad,  and  thou  shalt  prosper,  and  the 
ird  will  deliver  them  into  the  king's 
nd. 

•2  And  the  messenger  that  went  to  call 
;icheas,  said  to  him:  Behold  the  words 

<  all  the  prophets  with  one  mouth  de- 
ure  good  to  the  king:  I  beseech  thee 
lerefore  let  not  thy  word  disagree  with 
t3m,  and  speak  thou  also  good  success. 

3  And  Micheas  answered  him:  As  the 
rd   liveth,    whatsoever    my    God    shall 
^-Y  to  me,  that  will  I  speak. 

±  So  he  came  to  the  king :  and  the  king 
aid  to  him:  Micheas,  shall  we  go  to  Ra- 
i')th  Galaad  to  fight,  or  forbear?  And 
1  answered  him:  Go  up,  for  all  shall 
sceeed  prosperously,  and  the  enemies 
{'all  be  deliverd  into  your  hands. 

5  And  the  king  said:  I  adjure  thee 
iain  and  again  to  say  nothing  but  the 
tith  to  me,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

6  Then  he  said:  I  saw  all  Israel  scat- 
t*ed  in  the  mountains,  like  sheep  with- 
(it  a  shepherd:  and  the  Lord  said: 
'lese  have  no  masters:  let  every  man 
J:urn  to  his  own  house  in  peace. 

1  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
lat:  Did  I  not  tell  thee  that  this  man 
^>uld  not  prophesy  me  any  good,  but 
(il? 

8  Then  he  said :  Hear  ye  therefore  the 
')rd  of  the  Lord :  I  saw  the  Lord  sitting 

<  his  throne,  and  all  the  army  of  heaven 
5|inding  by  him  on  the  right  hand  and 

<  the  left. 

9  And  the  Lord  said:  Who  shall  de- 
"ive  Achab  king  of  Israel,  that  he  may 
!•  up  and  fall  in  Ramoth  Galaad?  And 

len   one    spoke    in    this    manner,    and 
iother  otherwise: 
|0  There  came  forth  a  spirit,  and  stood 


before  the  Lord,  and  said:  I  will  deceive 
him.  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  By  what 
means  wilt  thou  deceive  him? 

21  And  he  answered:  I  will  go  out,  and 
be  a  lying  spirit  in  the  mouth  of  all  his 
prophets.  And  the  Lord  said :  Thou  shalt 
deceive,  and  shalt  prevail:  go  out,  and 
do  so. 

22  Now  therefore  behold  the  Lord  hath 
put  a  spirit  of  lying  in  the  mouth  of  all 
thy  prophets,  and  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
evil  against  thee. 

23  And  Sedecias  the  son  of  Chanaana 
came,  and  struck  Micheas  on  the  cheek 
and  said:  Which  way  went  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  from  me,  to  speak  to  thee? 

24  And  Micheas  said:  Thou  thyself 
shalt  see  in  that  day,  when  thou  shalt 
go  in  from  chamber  to  chamber,  to  hide 
thyself. 

25  And  the  king  of  Israel  commanded, 
saying:  Take  Micheas,  and  carry  him  to 
Amon  the  governor  of  the  city,  and  to 
Joas  the  son  of  Amelech, 

26  And  say:  Thus  saith  the  king:  Put 
this  fellow  in  prison,  and  give  him  bread 
and  water  in  a  small  quantity  till  I  re- 
turn in  peace. 

27  And  Micheas  said:  if  thou  return  in 
peace,  the  Lord  hath  not  spoken  by  me. 
And  he  said:   Hear,  all  ye  people. 

28  So  the  king  of  Israel  and  Josaphat 
king  of  Juda  went  up  to  Ramoth  Galaad. 

29  And  the  king  of  Israel  said  to  Josa- 
phat: I  will  change  my  dress,  and  so  I 
will  go  to  the  battle,  but  put  thou  on  thy 
own  garments.  And  the  king  of  Israel 
having  changed  his  dress,  went  to  the 
battle. 

30  Now  the  king  of  Syria  had  com- 
manded the  captains  of  his  cavalry,  say- 
ing: Fight  ye  not  with  small,  or  great, 
but  with  the  king  of  Israel  only. 

31  So  when  the  captains  of  the  cavalry 
saw  Josaphat,  they  said :  This  is  the  king 
of  Israel.  And  they  surrounded  him  to 
attack  him :  but  he  cried  to  the  Lord,  and 
he  helped  him,  and  turned  them  away 
from  him. 

32  For  when  the  captains  of  the  caval- 
ry saw,  that  he  was  not  the  king  of 
Israel,  they  left  him. 

33  And  it  happened  that  one  of  the  peo- 
ple shot  an  arrow  at  a  venture,  and 
struck  the  king  of  Israel   between   the 


Chap.   18.  Ver.   19.    Who  shall  deceive,  &c.   See  the  annotations,  3   Kings  22. 

465 


JosaphaVs  charge 


%  PARALIPOMENON 


Juda  is  invaded] 


neck  and  the  shoulders,  and  he  said  to 
his  chariot  man  :  Turn  thy  hand,  and 
carry  me  out  of  the  battle,  for  I  am 
wounded. 
34  And  the  fight  was  ended  that  day: 
but  the  king  of  Israel  stood  m  his  chariot 
against  the  Syrians  until  the  evening, 
and  died  at  the  sunset. 

CHAPTER  19. 

JosaphaVs  charge  to  the  judges  and  to  the  Levites. 

A  ND    Josaphat  king  of  Juda  returned 

XJL  to  his  house  in  peace  to  Jerusalem. 

2  And  Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani  the  seer 
met  him,  and  said  to  him:  Thou  helpest 
the  ungodly,  and  thou  art  joined  in  friend- 
ship with  them  that  hate  the  Lord,  and 
therefore  thou  didst  deserve  indeed  the 
wrath  of  the  Lord : 

3  But  good  works  are  found  in  chee, 
because  thou  hast  taken  away  the  groves 
out  of  the  land  of  Juda,  and  hast  pre- 
pared thy  heart  to  seek  the  Lord  the  God 
of  thy  fathers. 

4  And  Josaphat  dwelt  at  Jerusalem :  and 
he  went  out  again  to  the  people  from 
Bersabee  to  mount  Ephraim,  and  brought 
them  back  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
fathers. 

5  And  he  set  judges  of  the  land  in  all 
the  fenced  cities  of  Juda,  in  every  place. 

6  And  charging  the  judges,  he  said : 
Take  heed  what  j^ou  do :  for  you  exercise 
not  the  judgment  of  man,  but  of  the 
Lord :  and  whatsoever  you  judge,  it  shall 
redound  to  you. 

7  Let  the  fear  of  the  Lord  be  with  you, 
and  do  all  things  with  diligence:  for 
there  is  no  iniquity  with  the  Lord  our 
God,  "'  nor  respect  of  persons,  nor  desire 
of  gifts. 

8  In  Jerusalem  also  Josaphat  appointed 
Levites,  and  priests  and  chiefs  of  the 
families  of  Israel,  to  judge  the  judgment 
and  the  cause  of  the  Lord  for  the  inhab- 
'^•ints  thereof. 

9  And  he  charged  them,  saying?  Thus 
shall  you  do  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  faith- 
fully, and  with  a  perfect  heart. 

10  Every  cause  that  shall  come  to  you 
of  your  brethren,  that  dwell  in  their 
cities,  between  kindred  and  kindred, 
wheresoever  there  is  question  concern- 
ing the  law,  the  commandment,  the  cere- 
monies, the  justifications:  shew  it  them. 


^  B31it  10. 17  i  WiscL  6. 8  J  EcclL  35. 16 ;  AotI  la  34 ; 


that  they  may  not  sin  against  the  Lord  * 
and  that  wrath  may  not  come  upon  yc 
and  your   brethren:  and  so   doing  yon 
shall  not  sin. 

11  And  Amarias  the  priest  your  higb 
priest  shall  be  chief  in  the  things  which' 
regard  God:  and  Zabadias  the  son  of  Is' 
mahel,  who  is  ruler  in  the  house  of  Juda 
shall  be  over  those  matters  which  belong' 
to  the  king's  oflBce :  and  you  have  before' 
you  the  Levites  for  masters,  take  courag( 
and  do  diligently,  and  the  Lord  will  b( 
with  you  in  good  things. 


CHAPTER  20. 

The  Ammonites,  Moahites,  and  Syrians  combiv 
against  Josaphat :  he  seeketh  God^s  help  byjmb' 
prayer  and  fasling.  A  prophet  foretell  eih  thatGc 
will  fight  for  his  jjeoplf :  the  enemies  destroy  oi 
another,  Josajyhat  ivith  his  men  gathereth  V 
spoils.  He  reigneth  in  jyeace,  but  his  navy  peru 
eth.,for  his  society  with  wicked  Ochozias. 

AFTER  this  the  children  of  Moab,aD 
.  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  wit 
them  of  the  Ammonites,  were  gatbere 
together  to  fight  against  Josaphat. 

2  And  there  came  messengers,  and  to] 
Josaphat,  saying :  There  cometh  a  gre; 
multitude  against  thee  from  beyond  tr 
sea,  and  out  of  Syria,  and  behold  they  ai' 
in  Asasonthamar,  which  is  Engaddi. 

3  And  Josaphat  being  seized  with  fe;' 
betook  himself  wholly  to  pray  to  tl 
Lord,  and  he  proclaimed  a  fast  for  i 
Juda. 

4  And  Juda  gathered  themselves 


t 


gether  to  pray  to  the  Lord :  and  all  can 
out  of  their  citiep<  to  make  supplicati 
to  him. 

5  And  Josaphat  stood  in  the  midst 
the  assembly  of  Juda,  and  Jerusalem, 
the  house  of  the  Lord  before  the  m 
court, 

6  And  said :  O  Lord  God  of  our  fathe 
thou  art  God  in  heaven,  and  rulest  o\ 
all  the  kingdoms  and  nations,  in  thy  hal 
is  strength  and  power,  and  no  one  c 
resist  thee. 

7  Didst  not  thou  our  God  kill  all  t 
inhabitants  of  this  land  before  thy  peoi 
Israel,  and  gavest  it  to  the  seed  of  Ab 
ham  thy  friend  for  ever? 

8  And  they  dwelt  in  it,  and  built  in  i 
sanctuary  to  thy  name,  saying: 

9  If  evils   fall  upon  us,  the  sword  f 
judgment,  or  pestilence,  or  famine, 
will  stand  in  thy  presence  before  t 


Kom.2.11;Gal.2.6;Eph.6.9;Col.3.25i 

1  Peter  x.  17. 


4ea 


£  prayer  of  Josaj)hat  2  PARALIPOMENON 


Moah  and  Ammon 


e,  in  which  thy  name  is  called  upon : 

we  will  cry  to  thee  in  our  afflictions, 

iftou  wilt  hear,  and  save  us. 

^  Now  therefore  behold  the  children 
mon,  and  of  Moab,  and  mount  Seir, 
[ough  whose  lands  thou  didst  not  allow 
1  to  pass,  when  they  came  out  of 
ypt,  but  they  turned  aside  from  them, 
a  1  slew  them  not. 

Do  the  contrary,  and  endeavour  to 
c  t  us  out  of  the  possession  which  thou 
h  t  delivered  to  us. 

0  our  God,  wilt  thou  not  then  judge 
tlm?  as  for  us  we  have  not  strength 
e:»ugh,  to  be  able  to  resist  this  multi- 
fee,  which  Cometh  violently  upon  us. 
B!j  as  we  know  not  what  to  do,  we  can 
0  y  turn  our  eyes  to  thee. 

And  all  Juda  stood  before  the  Lord 
«h  their  lUtle  ones,  and  their  wives, 
a:  I  their  children. 
;  And  Jahaziel  the  son  of  Zacharias, 
tl  son  of  Banaias,  the  son  of  Jehiel,  the 
B(  of  Mathanias,  a  Levite  of  the  sons  of 
Aiph,  was  there,  upon  whom  the  spirit 
Ojthe  Lord  came  in  the  midst  of  the 
lijltitude, 

I  And  he  said :  Attend  ye,  all  Juda,  and 
yi  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  thou 
k  g  Josaphat:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to 
yi:  Fear  ye  not,  and  be  not  dismayed 
a  this  multitude:  for  the  battle  is  not 
y  irs,  but  God's. 

To  morrow  you  shall  go  down  against 
tlm:  for  they  will  come  up  by  the  as- 
cvt  named  Sis,  and  you  shall  find  them 
a  ;he  head  of  the  torrent,  which  is  over 
a,. Inst  the  wilderness  of  Jeruel. 

It  shall  not  be  you  that  shall  fight, 
b  only  stand  with  confidence,  and  you 
8111  see  the  help  of  the  Lord  over  you, 
Oi  uda,  and  Jerusalem :  fear  ye  not,  nor 
biyou  dismayed:  to  morrow  you  shall 
g|  out  against  them,  and  the  Lord  will 
bjwith  you. 

Then  Josaphat,  and  Juda,  and  all  the 
itabitants  of  Jerusalem  fell  flat  on  the 
g  und  before  the  Lord,  and  adored  him. 

And  the  Levites  of  the  sons  of  Caath, 
a  1  of  the  sons  of  Core  praised  the  Lord 
tl  God  of  Israel  with  a  loud  voice,  on 


h. 


And  they  rose  early  in  the  morning, 
I  went  out  through  the  desert  of  The- 
^'  and  as  they  were  marching,  Josa- 


•  Deut  S.  S. 


phat  standing  in  the  midst  of  them,  said : 
Hear  me,  ye  men  of  Juda,  and  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem:  believe  in  the 
Lord  your  God,  and  you  shall  be  secure : 
believe  his  prophets,  and  all  things  shall 
succeed  well. 

21  And  he  gave  counsel  to  the  people, 
and  appointed  the  singing  men  of  the 
Lord,  to  praise  him  by  their  companies, 
and  to  go  before  the  army,  and  with  one 
voice  to  say:  ^Give  glory  to  the  Lord, 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

22  And  when  they  began  to  sing  praises, 
the  Lord  turned  their  ambushments  upon 
themselves,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  children 
of  Ammon,  and  of  Moab,  and  of  mount 
Seir,  who  were  come  out  to  fight  against 
Juda,  and  they  were  slain. 

23  For  the  children  of  Ammon,  and  of 
Moab,  rose  up  against  the  inhabitants  of 
mount  Seir,  to  kill  and  destroy  them: 
and  when  they  had  made  an  end  of  them, 
they  turned  also  against  one  another, 
and  destroyed  one  another. 

24  And  when  Juda  came  to  the  watch 
tower,  that  looketh  toward  the  desert, 
they  saw  afar  off  all  the  country,  for  a 
great  space,  full  of  dead  bodies,  and  that 
no  one  was  left  that  could  escape  death. 

25  Then  Josaphat  came,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple with  him  to  take  away  the  spoils  of 
the  dead,  and  they  found  among  the  dead 
bodies,  stuff  of  various  kinds,  and  gar- 
ments, and  most  precious  vessels:  and 
they  took  them  for  themselves,  insomuch 
that  they  could  not  carry  all,  nor  in  three 
days  take  away  the  spoils,  the  booty  was 
so  great. 

26  And  on  the  fourth  day  they  were  as» 
sembled  in  the  valley  of  Blessing:  for 
there  they  blessed  the  Lord,  and  there- 
fore they  called  that  place  the  valley  of 
Blessing  until  this  day. 

27  And  every  man  of  Juda,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  returned,  and 
Josaphat  at  their  head,  into  Jerusalem 
with  great  joy,  because  the  Lord  had 
made  them  rejoice  over  their  enemies. 

28  And  they  came  into  Jerusalem  with 
psalteries,  and  harps,  and  trumpets  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

29  And  the  fear  of  the  Lord  fell  upon 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  lands  when  they 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  fought  against 
the  enemies  of  Israel. 


dlF8.135.L 


467 


Peace  reigns  in  Juda  2  PARALIPOMENON 

30  And  the  kingdom  of  Josaphat  was 
quiet,  and  God  gave  him  peace  round 


JorawbS  loicked  reign 


about. 

31  *And  Josaphat  reigned  over  Juda, 
and  he  was  five  and  thirty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign :  and  he  reigned 
five  and  twenty  years  in  Jerusalem :  and 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Azuba  the 
daughter  of  Selahi. 

62  And  he  walked  in  the  way  of  his 
father  Asa,  and  departed  not  from  it, 
doing  the  things  that  were  pleasing  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

oc  But  yet  he  took  not  away  the  high 
places,  and  the  people  had  not  yet  turned 
their  heart  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
fathers. 

c»4  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josaphat, 
firsc  and  last,  are  written  in  the  words  of 
Jehu  the  son  of  Hanani,  which  he  digested 
into  the  books  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 

36  After  these  things  Josaphat  king  of 
Juda  made  friendship  with  Ochozias  king 
of  Israel,  whose  works  were  very  wicked. 

36  And  he  was  partner  with  him  in 
making  ships,  to  go  to  Tharsis :  and  they 
made  the  ships  in  Asiongaber. 

37  And  Eliezer  the  son  of  Dodau  of 
Maresa  prophesied  to  Josaphat,  saying : 
Because  thou  hast  made  a  league  with 
Ochozias,  the  Lord  hath  destroyed  thy 
works,  and  the  ships  are  broken,  and 
they  could  not  go  to  Tharsis. 

CHAPTER  21, 

Jbrani's  wicked  reign :  his  punishment  and  death. 
A  ND  ^  Josaphat  slept  with  his  fathers, 
J\.  and  was  buried  with  them  in  the 
city  of  David:  and  Joram  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

2  And  he  had  brethren  the  sons  of  Josa- 
phat, Azarias,  and  Jahiel,  and  Zacharias, 
and  Azaria,  and  Michael,  and  Saphatias, 
all  these  were  the  sons  of  Josaphat  king 
of  Juda. 

3  And  their  father  gave  them  great 
gifts  of  silver,  and  of  gold,  and  pensions, 
with  strong  cities  in  Juda :  but  the  king- 
dom he  gave  to  Joram,  because  he  was 
the  eldest. 

4  So  Joram  rose  up  over  the  kingdom 
of  his  father :  and  when  he  had  estab- 
lished himself,  he  slew  all  his  brethren 
with  the  sword,  and  some  of  the  princes 
of  Israel. 


e  3  Kings  22.  41. 
g  B.  C.  854.    8  Kings  22.  51. 


5  Jcraia  wac  two  and  thirty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign:  and  he  reigned 


eight  years  in  Jerusalem. 

6  ^And  he  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
kings  of  Israel,  as  the  house  of  Achab 
had  done ;  for  his  wife  was  a  daughter  of 
Achab,  and  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the  Lord. 

7  But  the  Lord  would  not  destroy  the 
house  of  David:  because  of  the  covenant 
which  he  had  made  with  him:  and  be- 
cause he  had  promised  to  give  a  lamp  to 
him,  and  to  his  sons  for  ever. 

8  In  those  days  Edom  revolted,  *from 
being  subject  to  Juda,  and  made  them- 
selves a  king. 

9  And  Joram  went  over  with  his  princes, 
and  all  his  cavalry  with  him,  and  rose  in 
the  night,  and  defeated  the  Edomites 
who  had  surrounded  him,  and  all  the 
captains  of  his  cavalry. 

10  However  Edom  revolted,  from  being 
under  the  dominion  of  Juda  unto  this 
day:  at  that  time  Lobna  also  revolted, 
from  being  under  his  hand.  For  he  had 
forsaken  the  Lord  the  God  of  his  fa 
thers : 

11  Moreover  he  built  also  high  places 
in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  he  made  th( 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  commit  for 
nication,  and  Juda  to  transgress. 

12  And  there  was  a  letter  brought  bin 
from  Elias  the  prophet,  in  which  it  wa' 
written :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  o 
David  thy  father:  Because  thou  hast  no 
walked  in  the  ways  of  Josaphat  thy  fa 
ther  nor  in  the  ways  of  Asa  king  o 
Juda, 

13  But  hast  walked  in  the  ways  of  th 
kings  of  Israel,  and  hast  made  Juda  an 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  comm 
fornication,  imitating  the  fornication  t 
the  house  of  Achab,  moreover  also  tbo 
hast  killed  thy  brethren,  the  house  ( 
thy  father,  better  men  than  thyself, 

14  Behold  the  Lord  will  strike  thee  wit 
a  great  plague,  with  all  thy  people,  ar 
thy  children,  and  thy  wives,  and  all  tl 
substance.  j 

16  And  thou  shalt  be  sick  of  a  ve) 
grievous  disease  of  thy  bowels,  till  tl 
vital  parte  come  out  by  little  and  litt 
every  day. 

16  And  the  Lord  stirred  up  against  J 
ram  the  spirit  of  the  Philistines,  and 


I 

468 


h  4  Kings  8. 16. 
i  Gea  27. 40. 


u^^ 


\e  death  of  J  or  am 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


Ochozias  is  hilled 


Arabians,  who  border  on  the  Ethi- 
^Ans. 
And  they  came  up  into  the  land  of 
[a,  and  wasted  it,  and  they  carried 
|ay  all  the  substance  that  was  found 
the  king's  house,  his  sons  also,  and 
k  wives:  so  that  there  was  no  son  left 
|i  but  Joachaz,  who  was  the  youngest. 
I .  And  besides  all  this  the  Lord  struck 
|i  with  an  incurable  disease  in  his 
i^els. 

f .,'  And  as  day  came  after  day,  and  time 
filed  on,  two  whole  years  passed:  then 
tar  being  wasted  with  a  long  consump- 
tii,  so  as  to  void  his  very  bowels,  his 
4  3ase  ended  with  his  life.  ^  And  he 
dd  of  a  most  wretched  illness,  and  the 
p  tple  did  not  make  a  funeral  for  him 
aiording  to  the  manner  of  burning,  as 
^y  had  done  for  his  ancestors. 
I  He  was  two  and  thirty  years  old 
If  an  he  began  his  reign,  and  he  reigned 
eJ  hi  years  in  Jerusalem.  And  he  walked 
n-  rightly,  and  they  buried  him  in  the 
ci'"  of  David:  but  not  in  the  sepulchres 
0  he  kings. 

CHAPTER  22. 

Vi  reign  and  death  of  Ochozias.    The  tyranny  of 
Athalia. 

ND  ^'the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
2^  made  Ochozias  his  youngest  son 
kg  in  his  place:  for  the  rovers  of  the 
Ai,bians,  who  had  broke  in  upon  the 
Of  ip,  had  killed  all  that  were  his  elder 
bithers.  So  Ochozias  the  son  of  Joram 
kig  of  Juda  reigned. 

i  Dchozias  was  forty-two  years  old  when 
ki«  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  one 
y<r  in  Jerusalem,  and  the  name  of  his 
DQ^her  was  Athalia  the  daughter  of 
Ari. 

'iie  also  walked  in  the  ways  of  the 
hi  36  of  Achab :  for  his  mother  pushed 
Hill  on  to  do  wickedly. 

^5o  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
at  he  house  of  Achab  did  :  for  they  were 
hi  counsellors  after  the  death  of  his  f a- 
ti|r,  to  his  destruction. 

^^nd  he  walked  after  their  counsels. 
Ai  he  went  with  Joram  the  son  of  Achab 
fc?  of  Israel,  to  fight  against  Hazael 
*^?  of  Syria,  at  Ramoth  Galaad :  and  the 
S;ian8  wounded  Joram. 


■i 


kB 


j  B.  C.  846. 
C.  846.   4  Kings  8. 


24. 


r^^*  ^i*    X**"*  ^^*    -Joachaz,  alias  Ochozias. 
*^«».  ^Ht.%  F0rty4wo,  Sic    Divers  Greek 


6  And  he  returned  to  be  healed  in  Jez- 
rahel :  for  he  received  many  wounds  in 
the  foresaid  battle.  And  Ochozias  the 
son  of  Joram  king  of  Juda,  went  down  to 
visit  Joram  the  son  of  Achab  in  Jezrahel 
where  he  lay  sick. 

7  For  it  was  the  will  of  God  against 
Ochozias  that  he  should  come  to  Joram : 
and  when  he  was  come  should  go  out 
also  against  Jehu  the  son  of  Namsi,  whom 
the  Lord  had  anointed  to  destroy  the 
house  of  Achab. 

8  So  when  Jehu  was  rooting  out  the 
house  of  Achab,  he  found  the  princes  of 
Juda,  and  the  sons  of  the  brethren  of 
Ochozias,  who  served  him,  and  he  slew 
them. 

9  And  he  sought  for  Ochozias  himself, 
and  took  him  lying  hid  in  Samaria  :  and 
when  he  was  brought  to  him,  he  killed 
him,  and  they  buried  him  :  because  he 
was  the  son  of  Josaphat,  who  had  sought 
the  Lord  with  all  his  heart.  And  there 
was  no  more  hope  that  any  one  should 
reign  of  the  race  of  Ochozias. 

10  "*For  Athalia  his  mother,  seeing  that 
her  son  was  dead,  rose  up,  and  killed  all 
the  royal  family  of  the  house  of  Joram. 

11  But  Josabeth  the  king's  daughter  took 
Joas  the  son  of  Ochozias,  and  stole  him 
from  among  the  king's  sons  that  were 
slain.  And  she  hid  him  with  his  nurse  in 
a  bedchamber  :  now  Josabeth  that  hid 
him,  was  daughter  of  king  Joram,  wife  of 
Joiada  the  high  priest,  and  sister  of  Ocho- 
zias, and  therefore  Athaliadid  not  kill  him. 

12  And  he  was  with  them  hid  in  the 
house  of  God  six  years,  during  which 
Athalia  reigned  over  the  land. 

CHAPTER   23. 

Joiada  the  high  priest  causeth  Joas  to  he  made  king: 
Athalia  to  be  slain,  and  idolatry  to  be  destroyed. 

A  ND  ^  in  the  seventh  year  Joiada  be- 
a\,  ing  encouraged,  took  the  captains 
of  hundreds,  to  wit,  Azarias  the  son  of 
Jeroham,  and  Ismahel  the  son  of  Johanan, 
and  Azarias  the  5on  of  Obed,  and  Maasias 
the  son  of  Adaias,  and  Elisaphat  the  son 
of  Zechri:  and  made  a  covenant  with 
them. 

2  And  they  went  about  Juda,  and  gath- 
ered together  the  Levites  out  of  all  the 


m  4  Kingrs  11.  1.  B.  C.  846. 
n  B.  C.  841.   4  Kings  11.  4. 


Bibles  read  thirty-two,  agreeably  to  4  Kings  f. 
17. 


469 


Joas  is  made  king 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


Aihalia  is  slain 


cities  of  Juda,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  fami- 
lies of  Israel,  and  th^  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

3  And  all  the  multitude  made  a  cove- 
nant with  the  king  in  the  house  of  God: 
and  Joiada  said  to  them :  Behold  the 
king's  son  shall  reign,  as  the  Lord  hath 
said  of  the  sons  of  David. 

4  And  this  is  the  thing  that  you  shall 
do: 

5  A  third  part  of  you  that  come  to  the 
sabbath,  of  the  priests,  and  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  porters,  shall  be  at  the  gates : 
and  a  third  part  at  the  king's  house  :  and 
a  third  at  the  gate  that  is  called  the  Foun- 
dation: but  let  all  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple be  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

6  And  let  no  one  come  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  but  the  priests,  and  they  that 
minister  of  the  Levites:  let  them  only 
come  in,  because  they  are  sanctified  :  and 
let  all  the  rest  of  the  people  keep  the 
watches  of  the  Lord. 

7  And  let  the  Levites  be  round  about  the 
king,  every  man  with  his  arms;  (and  if 
any  other  come  into  the  temple,  let  him 
be  slain;)  and  let  them  be  with  the  king, 
both  coming  in,  and  going  out. 

8  So  the  Levites,  and  all  Juda  did  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Joiada  the  high  priest 
had  commanded:  and  they  took  every 
one  his  men  that  were  under  him,  and 
that  came  in  by  the  course  of  the  sabbath, 
with  those  who  had  fulfilled  the  sabbath, 
and  were  to  go  out.  For  Joiada  the  high 
priest  permitted  not  the  companies  to 
depart,  which  were  accustomed  to  suc- 
ceed one  another  every  week. 

9  And  Joiada  the  priest  gave  to  the 
captains  the  spears,  and  the  shields,  and 
targets  of  king  David,  which  he  had 
dedicated  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  set  all  the  people  with  swords 
in  their  hands  from  the  right  side  of  the 
temple,  to  the  left  side  of  the  temple, 
before  the  altar,  and  the  temple,  round 
about  the  king. 

11  And  they  brought  out  the  king's  son, 
and  put  the  crown  upon  him,  and  the 
testimony,  and  gave  him  the  law  to  hold 
in  his  hand,  and  they  made  him  king: 
and  Joiada  the  high  priest  and  his  sons 
anointed  him :  and  they  prayed  for  him, 
and  said :  God  save  the  king. 


12  Now  when  A thalia  heard  the  noise  ol 
the  people  running  and  praising  the  king, 
she  came  in  to  the  people,  into  the  teoaple 
of  the  Lord. 

13  And  when  she  saw  the  king  standing 
upon  the  step  in  the  entrance,  and  the 
princes,  and  the  companies  about  him,  and 
all  the  people  of  the  land  rejoicing,  and 
sounding  with  trumpets,  and  playing  on 
instruments  of  divers  kinds,  and  the  voice 
of  those  that  praised,  she  rent  her  gar- 
ments, and  said :  Treason,  treason. 

14  And  Joiada  the  high  priest  going  out 
to  the  captains,  and  the  chiefs  of  the  army, 
said  to  them :  Take  her  forth  without  the 
precinct  of  the  temple,  and  when  she  i£ 
without  let  her  be  killed  with  the  sword 
For  the  priest  commanded  that  she  shoulc 
not  be  killed  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  they  laid  hold  on  her  by  th( 
neck :  and  when  she  was  come  withi: 
the  horse  gate  of  the  palace,  they  kille 
her  there. 

16  And  Joiada  made  a  covenant  betwee 
himself  and  all  the  people,  and  the  kin^ 
that  they  should  be  the  people  of  th 
Lord. 

17  And  all  the  people  went  into  th 
house  of  Baal,  and  destroyed  it:  an 
they  broke  down  his  altars  and  his  idoli 
and  they  slew  Mathan  the  priest  of  Ba 
before  the  altars. 

18  And  Joiada  appointed  overseers 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  under  the  haD( 
of  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  who 
David  had  distributed  in  the  house  of  t); 
Lord  :  to  offer  holocausts  to  the  Lord,  i 
it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moees,  wii 
joy  and  singing,  according  to  the  dispoi! 
tion  of  David.  j 

19  He  appointed  also  porters  in  tj 
gates  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  that  no' 
who  was  unclean  in  any  thing  shoi 
enter  in. 

20  And  he  took  the  captains  of  hi 
dreds,  and  the  most  vahant  men,  and  t 
chiefs  of  the  people,  and  all  the  peo^ 
of  the  land,  and  they  brought  down  < 
king  from  the  house  of  the  Lord,  s 
brought  him  through  the  upper  gate  i 
the  king's  house,  and  set  him  on 
royal  throne. 

21  And  all  the  people  of  the  land 
joiced,  and  the  city  was  quiet :  but  At 
ha  was  slain  with  the  sword. 


Cbap.  23.    Ver.  & 


To  the  sabbath.    That  is,  to  perform  in  your  weeks  the  iunctiona  oi  yow 
office»  01  the  weekly  watches. 

47d 


repairs  the  temple 2  PARALIPOMENON     People  fall  into  idolatry 


CHAPTER   24. 

ireigneth  v^ell  all  the  days  ofJoiada:  afterwards 
\lleth  into  idolatry  and  causeth  Zacharias  to 
dain.    He  is  slain  himself  by  his  servants. 

'AS  **  was  seven  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign :  and  he  reigned  forty 
rs  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his  mo- 
il was  Sebia  of  Bersabee. 
nd  he  did  that  which  is  good  before 
Lord  all  the  days  of  Joiada  the  priest, 
nd  Joiada  took  for  him  two  wives, 
whom  he  had  sons  and  daughters, 
iter  this  Joas  had  a  mind  to  repair 
house  of  the  Lord. 

And  he  assembled  the  priests,  and 
Levites,  and  said  to  them :  Go  out  to 
cities  of  Juda,  and  gather  of  all  Israel 
Hiiey  to  repair  the  temple  of  your  God, 
ftm  year  to  year:  and  do  this  with 
8]  ed :  but  the  Levites  were  negligent. 
iiAnd  the  king  called  Joiada  the  chief, 
ft:!l  said  to  him:  Why  hast  thou  not 
fc  en  care  to  oblige  the  Levites  to  bring 
ii  )ut  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem  the  money 
tlit  was  appointed  by  Moses  the  servant 
Oi^he  Lord  for  all  the  multitude  of  Israel 
t(  :)ring  into  the  tabernacle  of  the  testi- 
niiy? 

For  that  wicked  woman  Athalia,  and 
h!"  children  have  destroyed  the  house  of 
Gi,  and  adorned  the  temple  of  Baal  with 
a  the  things  that  had  been  dedicated  in 
tl  temple  of  the  Lord. 
iiAnd  the  king  commanded,  and  they 
nde  a  ch3st:  and  set  it  by  the  gate  of 
tl  house  of  the  Lord  on  the  outside. 
'And  they  made  a  proclamation  in  Juda 
a  I  Jerusalem,  that  every  man  should 
bing  to  the  Lord  ^  the  money  which 
Rses  the  servant  of  God  appointed  for 
aJsrael,  in  the  desert. 

And  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  peo- 
p,  rejoiced:  and  going  in  they  contrib- 
B  d  and  cast  so  much  into  the  chest  of 
til  Lord,  that  it  was  filled. 

I  And  when  it  was  ti<me  to  bring  the 
Cii3t  before  the  king  by  the  hands  of 
til  Levites,  (for  they  saw  there  was  much 
rney,)  the  king's  scribe,  and  he  whom 
H  high  priest  had  appointed  went  in: 
ap  they  poured  out  the  money  that  was 
ijthe  chest:  and  they  carried  back  the 
c|3Stto  its  place:  and  thus  they  did  from 
y  to  day,  and  there  was  gathered  an 
ijtnense  sum  of  money. 


o  4  Kings  11.  21    ;  12.  1.  B.  C.  841. 
q  Ex.  30.  12. 


12  And  the  king  and  Joiada  gave  it  to 
those  who  were  over  the  works  of  ihe 
house  of  the  Lord  :  but  they  hired  with 
it  stonecutters,  and  artificers  of  every 
kind  of  work  to  repair  the  house  of  the 
Lord  :  and  such  as  wrought  in  iron  and 
brass,  to  uphold  what  began  to  be  fall- 
ing. 

13  And  the  workmen  were  diligent,  and 
the  breach  of  the  walls  was  closed  up  by 
their  hands,  and  they  set  up  the  house  of 
the  Lord  in  its  former  state,  and  made  it 
stand  firm. 

14  And  when  they  had  finished  all  the 
works,  they  brought  the  rest  of  the  money 
before  the  king  and  Joiada :  and  with  it 
were  made  vessels  for  the  temple  for  the 
ministry,  and  for  holocausts  and  bowls, 
and  other  vessels  of  gold  and  silver  :  and 
holocausts  were  offered  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  continually  all  the  days  of  Joi' 
ada. 

15  But  Joiada  grew  old  and  was  full  of 
days,  and  died  when  he  was  a  hundred 
and  thirty  years  old. 

16  And  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of 
David  among  the  kings,  because  he  had 
done  good  to  Israel,  and  to  his  house. 

17  And  after  the  death  of  Joiada,  the 
princes  of  Juda  went  in,  and  worshipped 
the  king :  and  he  was  soothed  by  their 
services  and  hearkened  to  them. 

18  And  they  forsook  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers,  and  served 
groves  and  idols,  and  wrath  came  upon 
Juda  and  Jerusalem  for  this  sin. 

19  And  he  sent  prophets  to  them  to 
bring  them  back  to  the  Lord,  and  they 
would  not  give  ear  when  they  testified 
against  them. 

20  The  spirit  of  God  then  came  upon 
Zacharias  the  son  of  Joiada  the  priest, 

and  he  stood  in  the  sight  of  the  people, 
and  said  to  them :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  Why  transgress  you  the  command- 
ment of  the  Lord  which  will  not  be  for 
your  good,  and  have  forsaken  the  Lord, 
to  make  him  forsake  you? 

21  And  they  gathered  themselves  to- 
gether against  him,  and  stoned  him  at 
the  king's  commandment  in  the  court  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord.  ^ 

22  And  king  Joas  did  not  remember  the 
kindness  that  Joiada  his  father  had  done 
to  him,  *  but  killed  his  son.     And  when 


s  Matt.  23.  3& 


471 


Joas  is  slain 


%  PARALIPOMENON  The  reign  of  Amasia, 


Le  died,  he  said :  The  Lord  see,  and  re- 
quire it.  • 

23  *  And  when  a  year  was  come  about, 
the  army  of  Syria  came  up  against  him: 
and  they  came  to  Juda  and  Jerusalem, 
and  killed  all  the  princes  of  the  people, 
and  they  sent  all  the  spoils  to  the  king 
of  Damascus. 

24  And  whereas  there  came  a  very 
small  number  of  the  Syrians,  the  Lord 
delivered  into  their  hands  an  infinite 
multitude,  because  they  had  forsaken  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  fathers :  and  on 
Joas  they  executed  shameful  judgments. 

25  And  departing  they  left  him  in  great 
diseases:  and  his  servants  rose  up  against 
him,  for  revenge  of  the  blood  of  the  son 
of  Joiada  the  priest,  and  they  slew  him 
in  his  bed,  and  he  died:  and  they  buried 
him  in  the  city  of  David,  but  not  in  the 
sepulchres  of  the  kings. 

26  Now  the  men  that  conspired  against 
him  were  Zabad  the  son  of  Semmaath  an 
Ammonitess,  and  Jozabad  the  son  of 
Semarith  a  Moabitess. 

27  And  concerning  his  sons,  and  the 
sum  of  money  which  was  gathered  under 
him,  and  the  repairing  the  house  of  God, 
they  are  written  more  diligently  in  the 
book  of  kings:  and  Amasias  his  son 
reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTl-R  25. 

AtTiasias^s  reign :  he  beginmth  well,  hut  endeth  ill  : 
he  is  overthrown  by  Joas,  and  slain  by  his  ovm 
people. 

AMASIAS  ""was  five  and  twenty  years 
.  old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  nine  and  twenty  years  in  Jeru- 
salem, the  name  of  his  mother  was  Jon- 
dan  of  Jerusalem. 

2  And  he  did  what  was  ^ood  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord:  but  yet  not  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

3  And  when  he  saw  himself  strengthened 
in  his  kingdom,  he  put  to  death  the  ser- 
vants that  had  slain  the  king  his  father. 

4  But  he  slew  not  their  children,  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  Moses, 
where  the  Lord  commanded,  saying: 
^  The  fathers  shall  not  be  slain  for  the 
children,  nor  the  children  for  their 
fathers,  but  every  man  shall  die  for  his 
own  sin. 

5  Amasias  therefore  gathered  Juda  to- 
gether, and  appointed  them  by  families, 


1 3  Kings  12. 17. 


and  captains  of  thousands  and  of  hun- 
dreds  in  all  Juda,  and  Benjamin :  an(' 
he  numbered  them  from  twenty  years  oV 
and  upwards,  and  found  three  hundre' 
thousand  young  men  that  could  go  ou 
to  battle,  and  could  hold  the  spear  an 
shield.  ! 

6  He  hired  also  of  Israel  a  hundred  thoi 
sand  valiant  men,  for  a  hundred  talent; 
of  silver.  ' 

7  But  a  man  of  God  came  to  him,  an 
said :  O  king,  let  not  the  army  of  Isra 
go  out  with  thee,  for  the  Lord  is  not  wit 
Israel,  and  all  the  children  of  Ephraim 

8  And  if  thou  think  that  battles  consij 
in  the  strength   of  the  army,  God  w:| 
make  thee  to  be  overcome  by  the  enemie 
for  it  belongeth  to  God  both  to  help,  ai 
to  put  to  flight. 

9  And  Amasias  said  to  the  man  of  Go 
What  will  then  become  of  the  hundr 
talents  which  I  havo  ^^ven  to  the  soldie 
of  Israel?  and  the  man  of  God  answer 
him:  The  Lord  is  rich  enough  to  be  al 
to  give  thee  much  more  than  this. 

10  Then  Amasias  separated   the  am 
that  came  to  him  out  of  Ephraim,  to 
home  again:   but  they  being  much  ( 
raged  against  Juda,  returned  to  th 
own  country. 

11  And  Amasias  taking  courage  \ 
forth  his  people,  and  went  to  the  vale 
saltpits,  and  slew  of  the  children  of  S 
ten  thousand. 

12  And   other  ten   thousand   men   ' 
sons  of  Juda  took,  and  brought  to 
steep  of  a  certain  rock,  and  cast  th 
down  headlong  from  the  top,  and  tl 
all  were  broken  to  pieces.  I 

13  But  that  army  which  Amasias  iM 
sent  back,  that  they  should  not  go  v!i 
him  to  battle,  spread  themselves  am 
the  cities  of  Juda,  from  Samaria  to  B< 
horon,  and  having  killed  three  thous 
took  away  much  spoil. 

14  But  Amasias  after  he  had  slain 
Edomites,  set  up  the  gods  of  the  child 
of  Seir,  which  he  had  brought  thence 
be  his  gods,  and  adored  them,  and  bi 
incense  to  them.  I 

15  Wherefore    the    Lord    being    ar  y 
against  Amasias,  sent  a  prophet  to  1 
to  say  to  him:   Why  hast  thou  ad( 
gods  that  have  not  delivered  their 
people  out  of  thy  hand? 


472 


V  B.  C.  802.   4  KinKS  14.  2. 
w  Deut.  24.  16  ;  4  Kings  14.  6  ;  Ezech.  18.  20 


fias  defeated  by  Joas    2  PARALIPOMENON 


The  reign  of  Ozias 


And  when  he  spoke  these  things,  he 
wered  him:  Art  thou  the  king's  coun- 
or?  be  quiet,  lest  I  kill  thee.  And 
H  prophet  departing,  said :  I  know  that 
Q  d  is  minded  to  kill  thee,  because  thou 

^t  done  this  evil,  and  moreover  hast 

i  hearkened  to  my  counsel. 
Then  Ama3ias  king  of  Juda  taking 
y  bad  counsel,  sent  to  Joas  the  son  of 

ichaz  the  son  of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel, 
ing :  Come,  let  us  see  one  another. 
But   he   sent  back  the   messengers, 

ing:  The  thistle  that  is  in  Libanus, 
St  to  the  cedar  in  Libanus,  saying: 
fi'e  thy  daughter  to  my  son  to  wife: 
pi  behold  the  beasts  that  were  ir  the 
Hod  of  Libanus  passed  by  and  trod 
dvn  the  thistle. 

Thou  hast  said:  I  Have  overthrown 
h  om,  and  therefore  thy  Jaeart  is  lifted  up 
H  h  pride :  stay  at  home,  why  dost  thou 
p  )Voke  eviJ  against  thee,  chat  both  thou 
8  )uldst  fall  and  Juda  with  thee. 

)  Amasias  would  not  hearken  to  him, 
b^ause  it  was  the  Lord's  will  that  he 
B,)uld  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
e3mie8,  because  of  the  gods  of  Edom. 

-  So  Joas  king  of  Israel  went  up,  and 
li,!y  presented  themselves  to  be  seen  by 
03  another:  and  Amasias  king  of  Juda 
^  8  in  Bethsames  of  Juda  : 

5  And  Juda  fell  before  Israel,  and  they 
fll  to  their  dwellings. 

)  And  Joas  king  of  Israel  took  Amasias 
kig  of  Juda,  the  son  of  Joas,  the  son  of 
Jichaz,  in  Bethsames,  and  brought  him 
t|Jerusalem :  and  broke  down  the  walls 
t;reof  from  the  gate  of  Ephraim,  to 
t5  gate  of  the  corner,  four  hundred  cu- 
ts. 

t  And  he  took  all  the  gold,  and  silver, 
ai  all  the  vessels,  that  he  found  in  the 
tase  of  God,  and  with  Obededom,  and  in 
1 1  treasures  of  the  king's  house,  more- 
cer  also  the  sons  of  the  hostages,  he 
t)ught  back  to  Samaria. 

(3  And  Amasias  the  son  of  Joas  king  of 
A3a  Uved,  after  the  death  of  Joas  the 
81  of  Joachaz   king   of   Israel,    fifteen 

J  ITS. 

p  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Amasias, 

!3  first  and  last,  are  written  in  the  book 
the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 
7  And  after  he  revolted  from  the  Lord, 


3y  made  a  conspiracy  against  him  in 


X  B.  e.  775. 


Jerusalem,     *And  he   fled  into  Lachia» 
and  they  sent,  and,  killed  him  there. 

28  And  they  brought  him  back  upon 
horses,  and  buried  him  with  his  fathers  in 
the  city  of  David. 

CHAPTER   26. 

Ozias  reigneth  prosperously,  till  he  invadeth  the 
priests''  office,  upon  which  he  is  struck  with  a 
leprosy. 

AND  ^all  the  people  of  Juda  took  his 
.£\  son  Ozias,  who  was  sixteen  years 
old,  and  made  him  king  in  the  room  of 
Amasias  hip  father. 

2  He  built  Ailath,  and  restored  it  to  the 
dominion  of  Juda,  after  that  the  king 
slept  with  his  fathers. 

3  Ozias  was  sixteen  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  two  and 
fifty  years  in  Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his 
mother  was  Jechelia  of  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  in 
the  eyes  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  Amasias  his  father  had  done. 

5  And  he  sought  the  Lord  in  the  days  of 
Zacharias  that  understood  and  saw  God: 
and  as  long  as  he  sought  the  Lord,  he 
directed  him  in  all  things. 

6  Moreover  he  went  forth  and  fought 
against  the  Philistines,  and  broke  down 
the  wall  oi  Geth,  and  th^  wall  of  Jabnia, 
and  the  wall  of  AzotUF :  and  he  buUt 
towns  in  Azotus,  and  among  the  Philis- 
tines. 

7  And  God  helped  him  against  the  Phi- 
listines, and  against  the  Arabians,  that 
dwelt  in  Gurbaal,  and  against  the  Am- 
monites. 

8  And  the  Ammonites  gave  gifts  to 
Ozias  :  and  his  name  was  spread  abroad 
even  to  the  entrance  of  Egypt  for  his. 
frequent  victories. 

9  And  Ozias  built  towers  in  Jerusalem 
over  the  gate  of  the  corner,  and  over 
the  gate  of  the  valley,  and  the  rest,  in 
the  same  side  of  the  wall,  and  fortified 
them. 

10  And  he  built  towers  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  dug  many  cisterns,  for  he  had 
much  cattle  both  in  the  plains,  and  in  the 
waste  of  the  desert:  he  had  also  vine- 
yards and  dressers  of  vines  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  in  Carmel :  for  he  was  a  man 
that  loved  husbandry. 

11  And  the  army  of  his  fighting  men, 
that  went  out  to  war,  was  under  the 


473 


y  B.  C.  775.   4  Kings  14.  21. 


ggig^  stricken  with  leprosy     g  PARALIPOMENON Joatham's  good  reign 


hand  of  Jehiel  the  scribe,  and  Maasias 
the  doctor,  and  under  the  hand  of  Hena- 
nias,  wlio  was  one  of  the  long's  captains. 

12  And  the  whole  numbei'  of  the  chiefs 
by  the  famihes  of  vahant  men  were  two 
thousand  six  hundred. 

13  And  the  whole  army  under  them 
three  hundred  and  seven  thousand  five 
hundred :  who  were  fit  for  war,  and  fought 
(or  the  king  against  the  enemy. 

14  And  Ozias  prepared  for  them,  that  is, 
^or  the  whole  army,  shields,  and  spears, 
and  helmets,  and  coats  of  mail,  and  bows, 
and  slings  to  cast  stones. 

15  And  he  made  in  Jerusalem  engines 
of  diverse  kinds,  which  he  placed  in  the 


house  of  the  Lord.  And  Joatham  his  son 
governed  the  king's  house,  and  judged  the 
people  of  the  land. 

22  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ozias  first 
and  last  were  written  by  Isaias  the  son 
of  Amos,  the  prophet. 

23  And  Ozias  slept  with  his  fathers,  and 
they  buried  him  in  the  field  of  the  royal 
sepulchres,  because  he  was  a  leper :  and, 
Joatham  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead.      i 

CHAPTER  27. 
Joathafri's  good  reign.  1 1 

JOATHAM  ^  was  five  and  twenty  year! 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  h( 
reigned  sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem :  th(|  1 


towers,  and  in  the  corners  of  the  walls, ;  name  of  his  mother  was  Jerusa  the  daugh 
to  shoot  arrows,  and  great  stones :  and  his   ter  of  Sadoc. 


name  went  forth  far  abroad,  for  the  Lord 
helped  him,  and  had  strengthened  him. 

16  But  when  he  was  made  strong,  his 
heart  was  lifted  up  to  his  destruction, 
and  he  neglected  the  Lord  his  God :  and 
going  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  he 
had  a  mind  to  burn  incense  upon  the 
altar  of  incense. 

17  And  immediately  Azarias  the  priest 
going  in  after  him,  and  with  him  four- 
score priests  of  the  Lord,  most  valiant 
men, 

18  Withstood  the  king  and  said:  It  doth 
not  belong  to  thee,  Ozias,  to  burn  incense 
to  the  Lord,  but  to  the  priests,  that  is,  to 
the  sons  of  Aaron,  ^  who  are  consecrated 
for  this  ministry :  go  out  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, do  not  despise :  for  this  thing  shall 
not  be  accounted  to  thy  glory  by  the 
Lord  God. 

19  And  Ozias  was  angry,  and  holding  in 
his  hand  the  censer  to  burn  incense, 
threatened  the  priests.  And  presently 
there  rose  a  leprosy  in  his  forehead  be- 
fore the  priests,  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
at  the  altar  of  incense. 

20  And  Azarias  the  high  priest,  and  all 
the  rest  of  the  priests  looked  upon  him, 
and  saw  the  leprosy  in  his  forehead,  and 
they  made  haste  to  thrust  him  out.  Yea 
himself  also  being  frightened,  hasted  to 
go  out,  because  he  had  quickly  felt  the 
stroke  of  the  Lord. 

21  *  And  Ozias  the  king  was  a  leper 
unto  the  day  of  his  death,  and  he  dwelt 
in  a  house  apart  being  full  of  the  leprosy, 
for  which   he  had  been  cast  out  of  the 


t  Ex.  30.  7  et  seq. 
«4  Kings  15.  & 


2  And  he  did  that  which  was  right  be 
fore  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that  Ozia 
his  father  had  done,  only  that  he  enterei 
not  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  th 
people  still  transgressed. 

3  He  built  the  high  gate  of  the  house  c, 
the  Lord,  and  on  the  wall  of  Ophel 
built  much. 

4  Moreover  he  built  cities  in  the  moT 
tains  of  Juda,  and  castles  and  towers  i| 
the  forests. 

5  He  fought  against  the  king  of  the  cl 
dren  of  Ammon,  and  overcame  them,  ai 
the  children  of  Ammon  gave  him  at  th^ 
time  a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and 
thousand  measures  of  wheat,  and 
many  measures  of  barley :  so  much  dl 
the  children  of  Ammon  give  him  in  tl| 
second  and  third  year. 

6  And  Joatham  was  strengthened,  bj 
cause  he  had  his  way  directed  before  tj 
Lord  his  God. 

7  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joathai 
and  all  his  wars,  and  his  works,  are 
ten  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Israel  a| 
Juda. 

8  He   was   five   and   twenty  years  (| 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reij 
sixteen  years  in  Jerusalem. 

9  And  Joatham  slept  with  his  fathe 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Dav| 
and  Achaz  his  son  reigned  in  his  stei 

CHAPTER  28. 

TJie  wicked  and  unhappy  reign  of  Achaz, 

ACHAZ  ^was  twenty  years  old  WJ 
.  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigi 


474 


6  B.  C.  735.  4  Kings  15.  33. 
c  B.  C.  731.  4  Kings  16.  2. 


\ie  wicked  reign  of  Achaz   2  PARALIPOMENON        The  captives  are  released 


jcteen  years  in  Jerusalem:  he  did  not 
lat  which  was  right  in  the  sight  of  the 
»rd  as  David  his  father  had  done, 
I  But  walked  in  the  ways  of  the  kings 
Israel ;  moreover  also  he  cast  statues 
Baalim. 

It  was  he  that  burnt  incense  in  the 

lley  of  Benennom,  and  consecrated  his 

B  in  the  fire  according  to  the  manner 

the  nations,  which  the  Lord  slew  at 

coming  of  the  children  of  Israel. 
He  sacrificed  also,  and  burnt  incense 
the  high  places,  and  on  the  hills,  and 
der  every  green  tree. 

And  the  Lord  his  God  delivered  him 
o  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Syria,  who 
feated  him,  and  took  a  great  booty  out 
his  kingdom,  and  carried  it  to  Damas- 
s:  he  was  also  delivered  into  the  hands 
the  king  of  Israel,  who  overthrew  him 
th  a  great  slaughter. 
For  Phacee  the  son  of  Romelia  slew 
Juda  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
one  day,  all  valiant  men .  because  they 

forsaken  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
hers. 
At  the  same  time  Zechri  a  powerful 

of  Ephraim,  slew  Maasias  the  king's 
n,  and  Ezricam  the  governor  of  his 
fuse,  and  Elcana  who  was  next  to  the 

And  the  children  of   Israel    carried 

ay  of  their   brethren    two    hundred 

ousand  women,  boys,  and  girls,  and  an 

mense  booty  :  and  they  brought  it  to 

maria. 

At  that  time  there  was  a  prophet  of 
|e  Lord  there,  whose  name  was  Oded  : 
d  he  went  out  to  meet  the  army  that 
me  to  Samaria,  and  said  to  them :  Be- 
Id  the  Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers 
ing  angry  with  Juda,  hath  delivered 
tem  into  your  hands,  and  you  have 
tchered   them   cruelly,   so   that  your 

elty  hath  reached  up  to  heaven. 

0  Moreover  you  have  a  mind  to  keep 
der  the  children  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem 

your  bondmen  and  bondwomen,  which 
ght  not  to  be  done  :  for  you  have  sinned 
this  against  the  Lord  your  God. 

1  But  hear  ye  my  counsel,  and  release 
captives  that  you  have  brought  of 

ur  brethren,  because  a  great  indigna- 
II  of  the  Lord  hangeth  over  you. 


C!hap.  28.    Ver.  19.    For  he  had  stripped  it  of 
Ip:  that  is,  Acbaz  stripped  the  kingdom  of  Juda 


12  Then  some  of  the  chief  men  of  the 
sons  of  Ephraim,  Azarias  the  son  ol 
Johanan,  Barachias  the  son  of  MosoUa- 
moth,  Ezechias  the  son  of  Solium,  and 
Amasa  the  son  of  Adali,  stood  up  against 
them  that  came  from  the  war. 

13  And  they  said  to  them :  You  shall 
not  bring  in  the  captives  hither,  lest  we 
sin  against  the  Lord.  Why  will  you  add 
to  our  sins,  and  heap  up  upon  our  former 
offences?  for  the  sin  is  great,  and  the 
fierce  anger  of  the  Lord  hangeth  over 
Israel. 

14  So  the  soldiers  left  the  spoils,  and  all 
that  they  had  taken,  before  the  princes 
and  all  the  multitude. 

15  And  the  men,  whom  we  mentioned 
above,  roso  up  and  took  the  captives, 
and  with  the  spoils  clothed  all  them  that 
were  naked :  and  when  they  had  clothed 
and  shod  them,  and  refreshed  them  with 
meat  and  drink,  and  anointed  them  be- 
cause of  their  labour,  and  had  taken  care 
of  them,  they  set  such  of  them  as  could 
not  walk,  and  were  feeble,  upon  beasts, 
and  brought  them  to  Jericho  the  city  of 
palm  trees  to  their  brethren,  and  they 
returned  to  Samaria. 

16  At  that  time  king  Achaz  sent  to  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  asking  help. 

17  And  the  Edomites  came  and  slew 
many  of  Juda,  and  took  a  great  booty. 

18  The  Philistines  also  spread  them- 
selves among  the  cities  of  the  plains,  and 
to  the  south  of  Juda :  and  they  took 
BethsamcE),  and  Aialon,  and  Gaderoth,  and 
Socho,  and  Thamnan,  and  Gamzo,  with 
their  villages,  and  they  dwelt  in  them. 

19  For  the  Lord  had  humbled  Juda  be- 
cause of  Achaz  the  king  of  Juda,  for  he 
had  stripped  it  of  help,  and  had  con- 
temned the  Lord. 

20  And  he  brought  against  him  Thelgath- 
phalnasar  king  of  the  Assyrians,  who 
also  afflicted  him,  and  plundered  him 
without  any  resistance. 

21  And  Achaz  stripped  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  house  of  the  kings,  and  of 
the  princes,  and  gave  gifts  to  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians,  and  yet  it  availed  him 
nothing. 

22  Moreover  also  in  the  time  of  his  dis- 
tress he  increased  contempt  against  the 
Lord  :  king  Achaz  himself  by  himself. 


of  the  divine  assistance  by  his  wickedness,  and  by  his 
introducing  idolatry. 


475 


Death  of  Achaz 


2  PARALIPOMENON  Ezechias  purifies  the  temyle 


23  Sacrificed  victims  to  the  gods  of 
Damascus  that  struck  him,  and  he  said : 
The  gods  of  the  kings  of  Syria  help  them, 
and  I  will  appease  them  with  victims, 
and  they  will  help  me ;  whereas  on  the 
contrary  they  were  the  ruin  of  him,  and 
of  all  Israel. 

24  Then  Achaz  having  taken  away  all 
the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God,  and 
broken  them,  shut  up  the  doors  of  the 
temple  of  God,  and  made  himself  altars 
in  all  the  corners  of  Jerusalem. 

25  And  in  all  the  cities  of  Juda  he  built 
altars  to  burn  frankincense,  and  he  pro- 
voked the  Lord  the  God  of  his  fathers  to 
wrath. 

26  But  the  rest  of  his  acts,  and  all  his 
works  first  and  last  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 

27  And  Achaz  slept  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem :  for  they  received  him  not  into 
the  sepulchres  of  the  kings  of  Israel. 
And  Ezechias  his  son  reigned  in  his 
stead. 

CHAPTER  29. 

Ezechias  purifieth  the  temple^  and  restoreth  re- 
ligion. 

NOW  ^  Ezechias  began  to  reign,  when 
he  was  five  and  twenty  years  old, 
and  he  reigned  nine  and  twenty  years  in 
Jerusalem :  the  name  of  his  mother  was 
Abia,  the  daughter  of  Zacharias. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  pleasing 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all 
that  David  his  father  had  done. 

3  In  the  first  year  and  month  of  his 
reign  he  opened  the  doors  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  repaired  them. 

4  And  he  brought  the  priests  and  the 
Levites,  and  assembled  them  in  the  east 
street. 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  Hear  me,  ye 
Levites,  and  be  sanctified,  purify  the 
house  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  your  fa- 
thers, and  take  away  all  filth  out  of  the 
sanctuary. 

6  Our  fathers  have  sinned  and  done  evil 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  God,  forsaking 
him:  they  have  turned  away  their  faces 
from  the  tabernacle  of  the  Lord,  and 
turned  their  backs. 

7  They  have  shut  up  the  doors  that 
were  in  the  porch,  and  put  out  the  lamps, 
and  have  not  burnt  incense,  nor  offered 


holocausts  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  Go(}j.j, 
of  Israel.  j  i 

8  Therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  hatt;  ; 
been  stirred  up  against  Juda  and  Jerusa  i 
lem,  and  he  hath  dehvered  them  to  trou 
ble,  and  to  destruction,  and  to  be  hissec 
at,  as  you  see  with  your  eyes.  ^ 

9  Behold,  our  fathers  are  fallen  by  tho  y 
sword,  our  sons,  and  our  daughters,  an(|  -4 
wives   are  led  away  captives    for  thi 
wickedness. 

10  Now  therefore  I  have  a  mind  that  w 
make  a  covenant  with  the  Lord  the  Go 
of  Israel,  and  he  will  turn  away  the  wrat 
of  his  indignation  from  us. 

11  My  sons,  be  not  negligent:  the  Lor 
hath  chosen  you  to  stand  before  him,  an 
to  minister  to  him,  and  to  worship  hin 
and  to  burn  incense  to  him. 

12  Then  the  Levites  arose,  Mahath  tl 
son  of  Amasai,  and  Joel  the  son  of  Az; 
rias,  of  the  sons  of  Caath:  and  of  tl 
sons  of  Merari,  Cis  the  son  of  Abdi,  ar 
Azarias  the  son  of  Jalaleel.  And  of  tl 
sons  of  Gerson,  Joah  the  son  of  Zemm, 
and  Eden  the  son  of  Joah. 

13  And  of  the  sons  of  Elisaphan,  Sai 
and  Jahiel.     Also  of  the  sons  of  Asat 
Zacharias,  and  Mathanias. 

14  And  of  the  sons  of  Heman,  Jahi^ 
and  Semei:  and  of  the  sons  of  Idithi 
Semeias,  and  Oziel. 

15  And  they  gathered  together  th^ 
brethren,  and  sanctified  themselves,  a:| 
went  in  according  to  the  commandme 
of  the  king,  and  the  precept  of  the  Lo]| 
to  purify  the  house  of  God. 

16  And  the  priests  went  into  the  temi 
of  the  Lord  to  sanctify  it,  and  brought  (1 
all  the  uncleanness  that  they  found  witll 
to  the  entrance  of  the  house  of  the  Lol 
and  the  Levites  took  it  away,  and  carrj 
it  out  abroad  to  the  torrent  Cedron. 

17  And  they  began  to  cleanse  on 
first  day  of  the  first  month,  and  on  II 
eighth  day  of  the  same  month  they  ca| 
into  the  porch  of  the  temple  of  the 
and  they  purified   the   temple  in  eii| 
days,  and  on  the  sixteenth  day  of 
same  month  they  finished  what  they  1| 
begun. 

18  And  they  went  in  to  king  Ezecl 
and  said  to  him:  We  have  sanctified! 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  the  alta^ 
holocaust,  and  the  vessels  thereof, 


g  B.  C.  727.  4  Kings  18.  I. 

476 


\?  sacrifices  offered 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


The  sacrifices  offered 


i 


rising  early,  as- 
of  the  city,  and 


And  all  the  furniture  of  the  temple, 
ch  king  Achaz  in  his  reign  had  defiled, 
!r  his  transgresbion  ;  and  behold  they 
all  set  forth  before  the  altar  of  the 
d. 

And  king  Ezechias 
ibled  all   the  rulers 
it  up  into  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
And  they  offered  together  seven  bul- 

|c8,  and  seven  rams,  and  seven  lambs, 
al  seven  he  goats  for  sin,  for  the  king- 
dl  1,  for  the  sanctuary,  for  Juda  :  and  he 
sfke  to  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron, 
|j>ffer  them  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 

i  Therefore  they  killed  the  bullocks, 
m  the  priests  took  the  blood,  and  poured 
if  pon  the  altar  ;  they  killed  also  the 
ra  s,  and  their  blood  they  poiu-ed  also 
U]  n  the  altar,  and  they  killed  the  lambs, 
ai  poured  the  blood  upon  the  altar. 

i  And  they  brought  the  he  goats  for 
at  before  the  king,  and  the  whole  multi- 
tD9,  and  they  laid  their  hand  upon  them: 

S  And  the  priests  immolated  them,  and 
Bf  nkled  their  blood  before  the  altar  for 
ai expiation  of  all  Israel:  for  the  king 
hi  commanded  that  the  holocaust  and 
bh  sin  offering  should  be  made  for  all 
Ib  eL 

2  And  he  set  the  Levites  in  the  house 
of  he  Lord  with  cymbals,  and  psalteries, 
ai  harps  according  to  the  regulation  of 
D:  id  the  king,  and  of  Gad  the  seer,  and 
ol^Tathan  the  prophet:  for  it  was  the 
ccimandment  of  the  Lord  by  the  hand 
*it  is  prophets. 

S  And  the  Levites  stood,  with  the  in- 
•t  ments  of  David,  and  the  priests  with 
trnpets. 

2  And  Ezechias  commanded  that  they 
sh'ald  offer  holocausts  upon  the  altar: 
ft!  when  the  holocausts  were  offered, 
thr^  began  to  sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 
•r  to  sound  with  trumpets,  and  divers 
Inruments  which  David  the  king  of 
Is  el  had  prepared. 

2  And  all  the  multitude  adored,  and 
tb  singers,  and  the  trumpeters,  were  in 
tb  r  office  till  the  holocaust  was  finished. 

2  And  when  the  oblation  was  ended, 
^  king,  and  all  that  were  with  him 
vced  down  and  adored. 

3  And  Ezechias  and  the  princes  com- 


table  of  proposition  with  all  its  ves- 1  manded  the  Levites  to  praise  the  Lord 

with  the  words  of  David,  and  Asaph  the 
seer:  and  they  praised  him  with  great 
joy,  and  bowing  the  knee  adored. 

31  And  Ezechias  added,  and  said :  You 
bave  filled  your  hands  to  the  Lord,  come 
and  offer  victims,  and  praises  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord»  And  all  the  multitude  of- 
fered victims,  and  praises,  and  holocausts 
with  a  devout  mind. 

32  And  the  number  of  the  holocausts 
which  the  multitude  offered,  was  seventy 
bullocks,  a  hundred  rams,  and  two  hun- 
dred lambs. 

33  And  they  consecrated  to  the  Lord 
six  hundred  oxen,  and  three  thousand 
sheep. 

34  But  the  priests  were  few,  and  were 
not  enough  to  flay  the  holocausts :  where- 
fore the  Levites  their  brethren  helped 
them,  till  the  work  was  ended,  and  priests 
were  sanctified,  for  the  Levites  are  sanc- 
tified with  an  easier  rite  than  the  priests. 

35  So  there  were  many  holocausts,  and 
the  fat  of  peace  offerings,  and  the  liba- 
tions of  holocausts:  and  the  service  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  was  completed. 

36  And  Ezechias,  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced because  the  ministry  of  the  Lord 
was  accomphshed.  For  the  resolution 
of  doing  this  thing  was  taken  suddenly. 


A' 


CHAPTER  30. 

Ezechias  inviteth  all  Israel  to  celebrate  the  patch 
the  solemnity  is  kept  fourteen  days. 

ND  Ezechias  sent  to  all  Israel  and 
Juda :  and  he  wrote  letters  to 
Ephraim  and  Manasses,  that  they  should 
come  to  the  house  of  the  Lord  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  keep  the  phase  to  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel, 

2  For  the  king,  taking  counsel,  and  the 
princes,  and  all  the  assembly  of  Jerusa- 
lem, decreed  to  keep  the  phase  the  sec- 
ond month. 

3  For  they  could  not  keep  it  in  its  time ; 
because  there  were  not  priests  enough 
sanctified,  and  the  people  was  not  as  yet 
gathered  together  to  Jerusalem. 

4  And  the  thing  pleased  the  king,  and 
all  the  people. 

5  And  they  decreed  to  send  messengers 
to  all  Israel  from  Bersabee  even  to  Dan, 
that  they  should  come,  and  keep  the 
phase  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  in 


477 


The  pasch  proclaimed  2  PARALIPOMENON'     Celebration   of  the   pasch 


Jerusalem :  for  many  had  not  kept  it  as 
it  is  prescribed  by  the  law. 

6  And  the  posts  went  with  letters  by 
commandment  of  the  king,  and  his  princes, 
to  all  Israel  and  Juda,  proclaiming  ac- 
cording to  the  king's  orders :  Ye  children 
of  Israel,  turn  again  to  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Israel : 
and  he  will  return  to  the  remnant  of 
you  that  have. escaped  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians. 

7  Be  not  like  your  fathers,  and  brethren, 
who  departed  from  the  Lord  the  God  of 
their  fathers,  and  he  hath  given  them 
up  to  destruction,  as  you  see. 

8  Harden  not  your  necks,  as  your  fathers 
did:  yield  yourselves  to  the  Lord,  and 
come  to  his  sanctuary,  which  he  hath 
sanctified  for  ever:  serve  the  Lord  tke 
God  of  your  fathers,  and  the  wrath  of 
his  indignation  shall  be  turned  away 
from  you. 

9  For  if  you  turn  again  to  the  Lord: 
your  brethren,  and  children  shall  find 
raercy  before  their  masters,  that  have 
led  them  away  captive,  and  they  shall 
return  into  this  land :  for  the  Lord  your 
God  is  merciful,  and  will  not  turn  away 
his  face  from  you,  if  you  return  to  him. 

10  So  the  posts  went  speedily  from  city 
to  city,  through  the  land  of  Ephraim, 
and  of  Man  asses,  even  to  Zabulon,  whilst 
they  laughed  at  them  and  mocked  them. 

11  Nevertheless  some  men  of  Aser,  and 
of  Manasses,  and  of  Zabulon,  yielding  to 
the  counsel,  came  to  Jerusalem. 

12  But  the  hand  of  God  was  in  Juda,  to 
give  them  one  heart  to  do  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  king,  and  of  the  princes. 

13  And  much  people  were  assembled  to 
Jerusalem  to  celebrate  the  solemnity  of 
the  unleavened  bread  in  the  second 
month : 

14  And  they  arose  and  destroyed  the 
altars  that  were  in  Jerusalem,  and  took 
away  all  things  in  which  incense  was 
burnt  to  idols,  and  cast  them  into  the 
torrent  Cedron. 

15  And  they  immolated  the  phase  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  second  month. 
And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  being  at 
length  sanctified  offered  holocausts  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

16  And  they  stood  in  their  order  ac- 
cording to  the  disposition  and  law  of 
Moses  the  man  of  God:  but  the  priests 


received  the  blood  which  was  to  bf 
poured  out,  from  the  hands  of  the  Le- 
vites, 

17  Because   a   great  number   was  noli 
sanctified :  and  therefore  the  Levites  im 
molated  the  phase  for  them  that  ca: 
not    in    time    to    be    sanctified  to  th(j 
Lord. 

18  For  a  great  part  of  the  people  fro 
Ephraim,  and  Manasses,  and  Issach 
and  Zabulon,  that  had  not  been  sanct 
fied,  ate  the  phase  otherwise  than  it  J 
written:  and  Ezechias  prayed  for  then 
saying:  The  Lord  who  is  good  will  she^ 
mercy, 

19  To  all  them,  who  with  their  who] 
heart,  seek  the  Lord  the  God  of  the 
fathers:  and  will  not  impute  it  to  the^ 
that  they  are  not  sanctified. 

20  And  the  Lord  heard  him,  and  w; 
merciful  to  the  people. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel,  that  wi 
found  at  Jerusalem,  kept  the  feast 
unleavened  bread  seven  days  with  gri 
joy,  praising  the   Lord  every  day:  tl 
Levites  also,  and  the  priests,  with  ins 
ments  that  agreed  to  their  office. 

22  And  Ezechias  spoke  to  the  heart 
all  the  Levites,  that  had  good  und 
standing  concerning  the  Lord :  and  th^ 
ate  during  the  seven  days  of  the  sole 
nity,  immolating  victims  of  peace  offi 
ings,  and  praising  the  Lord  the  Godj 
their  fathers. 

23  And  it  pleased  the  whole  multit 
to  keep  other  seven  days:  which  tl| 
did  with  great  joy. 

24  For  Ezechias  the  king  of  Juda 
given  to  the  multitude  a  thousand 
locks,  and  seven  thousand  sheep: 
the  princes  had  given  the  people  a  th 
sand  bullocks,  and  ten  thousand  she 
and  a  great  number  of  priests  was  sa 
tified. 

25  And  all  the  multitude  of  Juda 
the  priests  and  Levites,  and  all  the 
sembly,  that  came  out  of  Israel ;  and 
proselytes  of  the  land  of  Israel,  and  t 
dwelt  in  Juda  were  full  of  joy. 

26  And  there  was  a  great  solemnit;| 
Jerusalem,  such  as  had  not  been  in  { 
city  since  the  time  of  Solomon  the 
of  David  king  of  Israel. 

27  And  fche  priests  and  the  Levites  j 
up  and  blessed  the  people:  and  t 
voice  was  heard:  and  their  prayer  c 
to  the  holy  dwelling  place  of  heaven. 


478 


e  offerings  of  the  people     2  PARALIPOMENON     Distribution  of  offerings 


CHAPTER  31. 

•atry  is  abolished,  and  provisions  made  for  the 
ministers. 

ND  when  these  things  had  been  duly 
celebrated,  all  Israel  that  were  found 
the  cities  of  Juda,  went  out,  and  they 
ke  the  idols,  and  cut  down  the  groves, 
aolished  the  high  places,  and  destroyed 
altars,  not  only  out  of  all  Juda  and 
ijamin,  but  out  of  Ephraim  also  and 
nasses,  till  they  had  utterly  destroyed 
m:  then  all  the  children  of  Israel  re- 
ned  to  their  possessions  and  cities. 

And  Ezechias  appointed  companies  of 
priests,  and  the  Levites,  by  their 
rses,  every  man  in  his  own  office,  to 
,  both  of  the  priests,  and  of  the  Le- 
;s,  for  holocausts,  and  for  peace  offer- 
s,  to  minister,  and  to  praise,  and  to 
in  the  gates  of  the  camp  of  the 
id. 

And  the  king's  part  was,  that  of  his 
per  substance  the  holocaust  should 
1^  offered  always  morning  and  evening, 
a !  on  the  sabbaths,  and  the  new  moons 
a  1  the  other  solemnities,  as  it  is  writ- 
ii  in  the  law  of  Moses. 

:Ie  commanded  also  the  people  that 
i  3lt  in  Jerusalem,  to  give  to  the  priests, 
a!  the  Levites  their  portion,  that  they 
trcht  attend  to  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

Vhich  when  it  was  noised  abroad  in 
tl  ears  of  the  people,  the  children  of 
Lael  offered  in  abundance  the  first  fruits 
03 corn,  wine,  and  oil,  and  honey:  and 
b:ught  the  tithe  of  all  things  which  the 
^und  bringeth  forth. 

•  Moreover  the  children  of  Israel  and 
J  a,  that  dwelt  in  the  cities  of  Juda, 
bught  in  the  tithes  of  oxen,  and  sheep, 
a:i.  the  tithes  of  holy  things,  which  they 
h-  vowed  to  the  Lord  their  God:  and 
drying  them  all,  made  many  heaps. 

'  n  the  third  month  they  began  to  lay 
tl  foundations  of  the  heaps,  and  in  the 
s(3nth   month,    they   finished   them. 

<\nd  when  Ezechias  and  his  princes 
c^ie  in,  they  saw  the  heaps,  and  they 
b'jsed  the  Lord  and  the  people  of  Israel. 

SVnd  Ezechias  asked  the  priests  and 
tV  Levites,  why  the  heaps  lay  so. 

-  Azarias  the  chief  priest  of  the  race 
olSadoc  answered  him,  saying:  Since 
tl'  first  fruits  began  to  be  offered  in  the 
b'se  of  the  Lord,  we  have  eaten,  and 


479 


have  been  filled,  and  abundance  is  left, 
because  the  Lord  hath  blessed  his  people : 
and  of  that  which  is  left  is  this  great 
store  which  thou  seest. 

11  Then  Ezechias  commanded  to  pre- 
pare storehouses  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord.    And  when  they  had  done  so, 

12  They  brought  in  faithfully  both  the 
firstfruits,  and  the  tithes,  and  all  they 
had  vowed.  And  the  overseer  of  them 
was  Chonenias  the  Levite,  and  Semei  hia 
brother  was  the  second. 

13  And  after  him  Jehiel,  and  Azarias, 
and  Nahath,  and  Asael,  and  Jerimoth, 
and  Jozabad,  and  Eliel,  and  Jesmachias, 
and  Mahath,  and  Banaias,  overseers  un- 
der the  hand  of  Chonenias,  and  Semei  his 
brother,  by  the  commandment  of  Eze- 
chias the  king,  and  Azarias  the  high 
priest  of  the  house  of  God,  to  whom  all 
things   appertained. 

14  But  Core  the  son  of  Jemna  the  Le- 
vite, the  porter  of  the  east  gate,  was 
overseer  of  the  things  which  were  freely 
offered  to  the  Lord,  and  of  the  firstfruits 
and  the  things  dedicated  for  the  holy  of 
holies. 

15  And  imder  his  charge  were  Eden,  and 
Benjamin,  Jesue,  and  Semeias,  and  Ama- 
rias,  and  Sechenias,  in  the  cities  of  the 
priests,  to  distribute  faithfully  portions 
to  their  brethren,  both  little  and  great: 

16  Besides  the  males  from  three  years 
old  and  upward,  to  all  that  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord,  and  whatsoever 
there  was  need  of  in  the  ministry,  and 
their  offices  according  to  their  courses, 
day  by  day. 

17  To  the  priests  by  their  families,  and 
to  the  Levites  from  the  twentieth  year 
and  upward,  by  their  classes  and  com- 
panies. 

18  And  to  all  the  multitude,  both  to 
their  wives,  and  to  their  children  of  both 
sexes,  victuals  were  given  faithfully  out 
of  the  things  that  had  been  sanctified. 

19  Also  of  the  sons  of  Aaron  who  were 
in  the  fields  and  in  the  suburbs  of  each 
city,  there  were  men  appointed,  to  dis- 
tribute portions  to  all  the  males,  among 
the  priests  and  the  Levites. 

20  So  Ezechias  did  all  things  which  we 
have  said  in  all  Juda,  and  wrought  that 
which  was  good,  and  right,  and  truth, 
before  the  Lord  his  God, 


Sennacherib  invades  Juda     2  PARALIPOMENON 

21  In  all  the  service  of  the  ministry  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord  according  to  the 
law  and  the  ceremonies,  desiring  to  seek 
his  God  with  all  his  heart,  and  he  did  it 
and  prospered. 

CHAPTER  32 

Sennacherib  vnvadeth  Juda:  his  army  is  destroyed 
by  an  angel.  Ezechias  recovereth  from  his  sick- 
ness f  his  other  acts. 

AFTER  •'these  things,  and  thie  truth, 
^  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians 
came  and  entered  into  Juda,  and  be- 
sieged the  fenced  cities,  desiring  to  take 
them. 

2  And  when  Ezechias  saw  tha^  Sen- 
nacherib was  come,  and  that  the  wh^  le 
force  of  the  war  was  turning  against. 
Jerusalem, 

3  He  took  counsel  with  the  princes,  and 
the  most  valiant  men,  to  stop  ap  ihe 
heads  of  the  springs,  that  were  wi^^hout 
the  city:  and  as  they  were  all  of  this 
mind, 

4  He  gathered  together  a  vl:  y  great 
multitude,  and  they  stopped  up  all  the 
springs,  and  the  orook,  that  ran  through 
the  midst  of  the  land,  saying  ?  Lest  uLe 
kings  of  the  Assyrians  should  come,  and 
find  abundance  of  water, 

6  He  built  up  also  with  great  diligence 
an  the  wall  that  had  been  broken  down, 
and  built  towers  upon  it,  and  another 
wall  without :  and  he  repaired  Mello  in 
the  city  of  David,  and  made  all  sorts  of 
arms  and  shields: 

6  And  he  appointed  captains  of  the  sol- 
diers of  the  army:  and  he  called  them  all 
together  in  the  street  of  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  spoke  to  thoir  heart,  saying : 

7  Behave  like  men,  and  take  courage: 
be  not  afraid  nor  dismayed  for  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians,  nor  for  all  the  multi- 
tude that  is  with  him:  for  there  are  many 
more  with  us  than  with  him. 

8  For  with  him  is  an  arm  of  flesh:  with 
us  the  Lord  our  God,  who  is  our  helper, 
and  fighteth  for  us.  And  the  people  were 
encouraged  with  these  words  of  Ezechias 
king  of  Juda. 

9  After  this,  Sennacherib  king  of  the 
Assyrians  sent  his  servants  to  Jerusalem, 
(for  he  with  all  his  army  was  besieging 
Lachis,)  to  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and  to 
all  the  people  that  were  in  the  city,  say- 
ing: 


SennacheriVs  threats 


10  Thus  saith  Sennacherib  king  of  the 
Assyrians:  In  whom  do  you  trust,  that 
you  sit  still  besieged  in  Jerusalem? 

11  Doth  not  Ezechias  deceive  you,  to 
give  you  up  to  die  by  hunger  and  thirst, 
affirming  that  the  Lord  your  God  shall 
deliver  you  from  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians  ? 

12  Is  it  not  this  same  Ezechias,  that 
hath  destroyed  his  high  places,  and  his 
altars,  and  commanded  Juda  and  Jerusa- 
lem, saying:  You  shall  worship  before 
one  altar,  and  upon  it  you  shall  burn 
incense  ? 

13  Know  you  not  what  I  and  my  fathers 
have  done  to  all  the  people  of  the  lands? 
ha  e  the  gods  of  any  nations  and  lands 
been  able  to  deliver  their  country  out  of 
my  hand 

14  Who  is  there  among  all  the  gods  of 
th6  nations,  which  my  fathers  have  de- 
Litroyed,  that  could  deliver  his  people  out 
of  my  hand,  that  your  God  should  be  able 
to  aeliver  you  out  of  this  hand  ? 

15  Therefore  let  not  Ezechias  deceive 
you,  nor  delude  you  with  a  vain  persua- 
sion, and  do  not  believe  him.  For  if  no 
god  of  all  the  nations  and  kingdoms, 
could  deliver  his  people  out  of  my  hand, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  my  fathers,  con- 
sequently neither  shall  your  God  be  able 
to  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand. 

16  And  many  other  things  did  his  ser- 
vants speak  against  the  Lord  God,  and 
against  Ezechias  his  servant. 

17  He  wrote  also  letters  full  of  blas- 
phemy against  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is- 
rael, and  he  spoke  against  him:  As  the 
gods  of  other  nations  could  not  deliver 
their  people  out  of  my  hand,  so  neither 
can  the  God  of  Ezechias  deliver  his  peo- 
ple out  of  this  hand. 

18  Moreover  he  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  in  the  Jews'  tongue,  to  the  people 
that  sat  on  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  that 
he  might  frighten  them,  and  take  the 
city. 

19  And  he  spoke  against  the  God  of  Je- 
rusalem, as  against  the  gods  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  earth,  the  works  of  the  hands 
of  men. 

20  And  Ezechias  the  king,  and  iisaias  the 
prophet  th«  son  of  Amos,  prayod  against 
this  blasphemy,  and  cried  out  to  heaven. 

21  *  And  the  Lord  sent  ii:  .^nge  ,  who 


i  B.  C.  701.  4  Kings  18.  13. 


SocU.4&80:Ira.a&lr^^!C9b?  21. 


480 


The  riches  of  Ezechias  2  PARALIPOMENON     Wicked  reign  of  Manasses 


cut  off  all  the  stout  men  and  the  warriors, 
and  the  captains  of  the  army  of  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians :  and  he  returned  with 
disgrace  into  his  own  country.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house  of  his  god, 
his  sons  that  came  out  of  his  bowels,  slew 
him  with  the  sword. 

22  And  the  Lord  sa  v^ed  Ezecmas  and  the 
Inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  out  of  the  hand 
of  Sennacherib  king  of  the  Assyrians, 
and  out  of  the  hand  of  all,  and  gave  them 
treasures  on  every  side. 

•23  Many  also  brought  victims,  and  sac- 
rifices to  the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and  pre- 
sents to  Ezechias  king  of  Juda:  and  he 
was  magnified  thenceforth  in  the  sight  of 
all  nations. 

24  *  In  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  even 
to  death,  and  he  prayed  to  the  Lord :  and 
he  heard  him,  and  gave  him  a  sign. 

25  But  he  did  not  render  again  accord- 
ing to  the  benefits  which  he  had  received, 
for  his  heart  was  lifted  up:  and  wrath 
was  enkindled  against  him,  and  against 
Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

26  And  he  humbled  himself  afterwards, 
because  his  heart  had  been  Uftedup,both 
he  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem :  and 
therefore  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  came  not 
upon  them  in  the  days  of  Ezechias. 

27  And  Ezechias  was  rich,  and  very 
glorious,  and  he  gathered  himself  great 
treasures  of  silver  and  of  gold,  and  of 
precious  stones,  of  spices,  and  of  arms, 
of  all  kinds,  and  of  vessels  of  great  price. 

28  Storehouses  also  of  corn,  of  wine,  and 
of  oil,  and  stalls  for  all  beasts,  and  iolds 
for  cattle. 

29  And  he  built  himself  cities :  for  he 
had  flocks  of  sheep,  and  herds  without 
number,  for  the  Lord  had  given  him  very 
touch  substance. 

30  This  same  Ezechias  was  he  that  stop- 
ped the  upper  source  of  the  waters  of 
Gihon,  and  turned  them  away  underneath 
toward  the  west  of  the  city  of  David : 
m  all  his  works  he  did  prosperously  what 
he  would. 

31  But  yet  in  the  embassy  of  the  princes 
of  Babylon,  that  were  sent  to  him,  to  in- 
quire of  the  wonder  that  had  happened 
upon  the  earth,  God  left  him  that  he 
might  be  tempted,  and  all  things  might 
be  made  known  that  were  in  his  heart. 


I  4  Kings  20.  8  ;    Isa.  88.  1.  —  m  B.  C.  698. 


32  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Ezechias, 
and  of  his  mercies  are  written  in  the  book 
of  the  kings  of  Juda  and  Israel. 

33  And  Ezechias  slept  with  his  fathers,  "* 
and  they  buried  him  above  t^ie  sepulchres 
of  the  sons  of  David:  and  all  Juda,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  celebrated 
his  funeral :  and  Manasses  hia  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  3a. 

Manasses  for  his  manifold  wickednesslM  led  captive 
to  Babylon :  he  repenteth^  and  is  restored  to  hia 
kinydom^  and  destroy eth  idolatry :  hia  stuscesaor 
Amon  is  slain  by  his  servants. 

MANASSES  "was  twelve  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  fifty-five  years  in  Jerusalem. 

2  And  he  did  evil  before  the  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  all  the  abominations  of  the 
nations,  which  the  Lord  cast  out  before 
the  children  of  Israel : 

3  And  he  turned,  and  built  again  the 
high  places  which  Ezechias  his  father  had 
destroyed :  and  he  built  altars  to  Baalim, 
and  made  groves,  and  he  adored  all  the 
host  of  heaven,  and  worshipped  them. 

4  He  built  also  altars  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  whereof  the  Lord  had  said:  ®Iii 
Jerusalem  shall  my  name  be  for  ever. 

5  And  he  built  them  for  all  the  host  of 
heaven  in  the  two  courts  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord. 

6  And  he  made  his  sons  to  pass  through 
the  fire  in  the  valley  of  Benennom  :  he 
observed  dreams,  followed  divinations, 
gave  himself  up  to  magic  arts,  had  with 
him  magicians,  and  enchanters :  and  he 
wrought  many  evils  before  the  Lord,  to 
provoke  him  to  anger. 

7  P  He  set  also  a  graven,  and  a  molten 
statue  in  the  house  of  God,  of  which  God 
had  said  to  David,  and  to  Solomon  his 
son:  In  this  house,  and  in  Jerusalem, 
which  I  have  chosen  out  of  all  the  tribes 
of  Israel,  will  I  put  my  name  for  ever. 

8  And  I  will  not  make  the  foot  of  Israel 
to  be  removed  out  of  the  land  which  I 
have  delivered  to  their  fathers :  yet  so  if 
they  will  take  heed  to  do  what  I  have 
commanded  them,  and  all  the  law,  and 
the  ceremonies,  and  judgments  by  the 
hand  of  Moses. 

9  So  Manasses  seduced  Juda,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  to  do  evil  beyond 

n  B.  C.  698.  4  Kings  21.1. 
o  2  Kings  7.  10.  — p  3  Kings  8.  17. 


31 


Chap.  S3.   Vera-    The  host  of  heaven.    Tlie  sun,  moon,  and  stars. 

481 


£tepentance  of  Manasses        2  PARALIPOMENON    Josias   abolishes   idolatry 


ail  the  nations,  which  the  Lord  had  de- 
•troyed  before  the  face  of  the  children  of 
IsraeL 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  him,  and  to 
bis  people,  and  they  would  not  hearken. 

11  Therefore  he  brought  upon  them  the 
captains  of  the  army  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians :  and  they  took  Manasses,  and 
carried  him  bound  with  chains  ap4  fit- 
ters to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  that  he  was  in  cfistress  he 
prayed  to  the  Lord  his  God:  and  did 
penance  exceedingly  before  the  God  of 
hiF  /athers. 

'^6  And  he  entreated  him,  and  besought 
him  earnestly  :  and  he  heard  his  prayer, 
and  brought  him  again  to  Jerusalem  into 
his  kingdom,  and  Manasses  knew  that  the 
Lord  was  God. 

14  After  this  he  built  a  wall  without  the 
city  of  David,  on  the  west  side  of  Gihon 
in  the  valley,  from  the  entering  in  of  the 
fish  gate  round  about  to  Ophel,  and  raised 
it  up  to  a  great  height :  and  he  appointed 
captains  of  the  army  in  all  the  fenced 
cities  of  Juda : 

16  And  he  took  away  the  strange  gods, 
and  the  idol  out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
the  altars  also  which  he  had  made  in  the 
mount  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
Jerusalem,  and  he  cast  them  all  out  of 
the  city. 

16  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of  the 
Lord,  and  sacrificed  upon  it  victims,  and 
peace  offerings,  and  praise :  and  he  com- 
manded Juda  to  serve  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel. 

17  Nevertheless  the  people  still  sacri- 
ficed in  the  high  places  to  the  Lord  their 
God. 

13  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Manasses, 
and  his  prayer  to  his  God,  and  the  words 
of  the  seers  that  spoke  to  him  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  are 
contained  in  the  words  of  the  kings  of 
Israel, 

19  His  prayer  also,  and  his  being  heard, 
and  all  his  sins,  and  contempt,  and  places 
wherein  he  built  high  places,  and  set  up 
groves,  and  statues  before  he  did  pen- 
ance, are  written  in  the  words  of  Hozai. 

20  And  Manasses  slept  ^  with  his  fathers, 
and  they  buried  him  in  his  house :  and 
his  son  Amon  reigned  in  his  stead. 

21  Amon  was  two  and  twenty  years  old 


q  B.  C.  643.  — r  4  Kings  22. 1. 


was  right  in 


when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
two  years  in  Jerusalem. 

22  And  he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  as  Manasses  his  father  had  done: 
and  he  sacrificed  to  all  the  idols  which 
Manasses  his  father  had  made,  and  licrved 
them. 

23  And  he  did  not  humble  himself  before 
the  Lord,  as  Manasses  his  father  had  hum- 
bled himself,  but  committed  far  greater 
sins. 

24  And  his  servants  conspired  against 
him,  and  slew  him  in  his  own  house. 

25  But  the  rest  of  the  multitude  of  the 
people  slew  them  that  had  killed  Amon, 
and  made  Josias  his  son  king  in  nis 
stead. 

CHAPTER  34. 

Josias  destroyeth  idolatry,  repaireth  the  temple, 
and  reneweth  the  covenant  between  God  and  th$ 
people. 

JOSIAS  ''  was  eight  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  *  and  he  reigned  one 
and  thirty  years  in  Jerusalem. 

2  And  he  did  that  which 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  walked  in  the 
ways  of  David  his  father:  he  declined 
not,  neither  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to  the 
left. 

3  And  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  reign, 
when  he  was  yet  a  boy,  he  began  to  seek 
the  God  of  his  father  David :  and  in  the 
twelfth  year  after  he  began  to  reign,  he 
cleansed  Juda  and  Jerusalem  from  tne 
high  places,  and  the  groves,  and  the  idols, 
and  the  graven  things. 

4  And  they  broke  down  before  him  the 
altars  of  Baalim,  and  demolished  the  idols 
that  had  been  set  upon  them ;  and  he 
cut  down  the  groves  and  the  graven 
things,  and  broke  them  in  pieces :  and 
strewed  the  fragments  upon  the  graves 
of  them  that  had  sacrificed  to  them. 

6  And  he  burnt  the  bones  of  the  priests 
on  the  altars  of  the  idols,  and  he  cleaLisfld 
Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

6  And  in  the  cities  of  Manasses,  and  o; 
Ephraim,  and  of  Simeon,  even  to  Neph 
tali  he  demolished  all. 

7  And  when  he  had  destroyed  the  altars, 
and  the  groves,  and  had  broken  the  idols 
in  pieces,  and  had  demoUshed  all  profane 
temples  throughout  all  the  land  of  Israel 
he  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

8  Now  in   the  eighteenth  year  '  of  hifl 


482 


sB.  C.  641.  — <B.  C.  624. 


Josias  repairs  the  temple      2  PARALIPOMENON Oldas   prophecy 

reign,  when  he  had  cleansed  the  land,  I  cam  the  son  ot  Saphan,  and  Abdon  the 


and  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  he  sent 
Saphan  the  son  of  Eselias,  and  Maasias 
the  governor  of  the  city,  Joha  the  son  of 
Joachaz  the  recorder,  to  repair  the  house 
of  the  Lord  his  God. 

9  And  they  came  to  Helcias  the  high 
priest :  and  received  of  him  the  money 
which  had  been  brought  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  which  the  Levites  and 
porters  had  gathered  together  from  Ma- 
nasses,  and  Ephraim,  and  all  the  remnant 
of  Israel,  and  from  all  Juda,  and  Benjamin, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 

10  Which  they  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  then?  that  were  over  the  workmen  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  to  repair  the  fcemplej 
and  mend  all  that  was  weak. 
,  11  But  they  gave  it  to  the  artificers,  and 
to  the  masons,  to  buy  stones  out  of  the 
[quarries,  and  timber  for  the  couplings  of 
the  building,  and  to  rafter  the  houses, 
which  the  kings  of  Juda  had  destroyed. 
i  12  And  they  did  all  faithfully.    Now  the 
ioverseers  of  the  workmen  were  Jahath 
|ind  Abdias  of  the  sons  of  Merari,  Zacha- 
jfias  and  MosoUara  of  the  sons  of  Caath, 
^ho  hastened  the  work;  all  Levites  skil- 
hil  to  play  on  instruments. 

13  But  over  them  that  carried  burdens 
for  divers  uses,  were  scribes,  and  masters 
|)f  the  number  of  the  Levites,  and  porters 

14  Now  when  they  carried  out  the  money 
|hat  had  been  brought  into  the  temple  ot 
he  Lord,  Helciae  the  priest  found  the 
took  of  the  law  oi  the  Lord,  by  the  hand 
I  MoseSo 

15  And  he  said  to  Saphac  the  scribe:  1 
ave  found  the  book  of  the  law  in  the 
ouse  of  the  Lord :  and  he  delivered  it  tc 
im. 

16  But  he  carried  the  bool?  to  the  king, 
Dd  told  him,  saying ;  Lo,  a^J  that  thou 
ast  committed  to  thy  eeivantb,  is  ac- 
jmplishedc 

17  They  have  gathered  f  cgether  the 
Iver  that  was  found  in  the  house  of  the 
ord:  and  it  is  given  tc  the  overseers  oi 
le  artificers,  and  of  the  workmen,  for 
Ivers  works. 

8  Moreover  Helcias  the  priest  gave  me 
lis  book.   And  he  read  it  before  the  king. 

9  And  when  he  had  heard  the  wcrOfe  ol 
le  law,  he  rent  his  garments: 
50  And  he  commanded  Helcias,  and  Ahi- 


son  oi  Micha,  and  Saphan  the  scribe,  and 
Asaa  the  king's  servant,  saying  i 

21  Go,  and  pray  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
and  for  the  remnant  of  Israel,  and  Juda, 
concerning  all  the  words  of  this  book, 
whiah  is  found:  for  the  great  wrath  ol 
the  Lord  hath  fallen  upon  us,  because 
our  fathers  have  not  kept  the  words  of 
the  Lord,  to  do  all  things  that  are  writtea 
in  this  book. 

22  And  Helcias  and  they  that  were  sent 
with  him  by  the  king,  went  to  Olda  the 
prophetess,  the  wife  of  Solium  the  son 
of  Thecuath,  the  son  of  Hasra  keeper  of 
the  wardrobe :  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem 
in  the  Second  part:  and  they  spoke  to 
her  the  words  above  mentioned. 

23  And  she  answered  them :  Thus  saitb 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Tell  the  man 
that  sent  you  to  me: 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
bring  evils  upon  this  place,  and  upon 
the  inhabitants  thereof,  and  all  the  curses 
that  are  written  in  this  book  which  they 
read  before  the  king  of  Juda. 

25  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  sacrificed  to  strange  gods^  to  pro- 
voke me  to  wrath  with  all  the  works  of 
their  hands,  therefore  my  wrath  shall  fall 
upon  this  place,  and  shall  not  be  quenched. 

26  But  as  to  the  king  of  Juda  that  sent 
you  to  beseech  the  Lord,  thus  shall  yon 
say  to  him ;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel:  Because  thou  hast  heard  the 
words  of  this  book, 

27  And  thy  heart  was  softened,  and 
thou  hast  humbled  thyself  in  the  sight  of 
God  for  the  things  that  are  spoken 
against  this  place,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  and  reverencing  my  face,  hast 
rent  thy  garments,  and  wept  before  me: 
I  also  have  heard  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

28  For  now  I  will  gather  thee  to  thy 
fathers,  and  thou  shalt  be  brought  to  thy 
tomb  in  peace :  and  thy  eyes  shall  not 
see  all  the  evil  that  I  will  bring  upon 
this  place,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof. 
"They  therefore  reported  to  the  king  all 
that  she  had  said. 

29  And  he  called  together  all  the  an- 
ciente  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

30  And  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Jerusalem,  the  priests  and  the 


u  4  Kings  23.  1. 
483 


Josias  celebrates  the  pasch    2  PARALIPOMENON    Josias  celebrates  the  patch 


Levites,  and  al!  the  people  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest.  And  the  king  read  in 
their  hearing,  in  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
all  the  words  of  the  book. 

31  And  standing  up  in  his  tribunal,  he 
made  a  covenant  before  the  Lord  to  walk 
after  him,  and  keep  his  commandments, 
and  testimonies,  and  justifications  with 
all  his  heart,  and  with  all  his  soul,  and  to 
do  the  things  that  were  written  in  that 
book  which  he  had  read. 

32  And  he  adjured  all  that  were  found 
in  Jerusalem  and  Benjamin  to  do  the 
same :  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
did  according  to  the  covenant  of  the 
Lord  the  God  of  their  f athersc 

33  And  Josias  took  away  all  the  abomi- 
nations out  of  all  the  countries  of  the 
children  of  Israel:  and  made  all  that 
were  left  in  Israel,  to  serve  the  Lord 
their  God.  As  long  as  he  lived  they  de- 
parted not  from  the  Lord  the  God  of  their 
father». 

CHAPTER  35. 

kMias  celabrateth  a  most  solemn  pasch.     Bb  is 
slain  by  the  king  of  Egypt. 

AND  *  Josias  kept  a  phase  to  the  Lord 
J\.  in  Jerusalem,  and  it  was  sacrificed 
on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  first  month. 

2  And  he  set  the  priests  in  their  offices, 
and  exhorted  them  to  minister  in  the 
bouse  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  the  Levites,  by  whose 
instruction  all  Israel  was  sanctified  to 
the  Lord,  saying:  Put  the  ark  in  the 
sanctuary  of  the  temple,  which  Solomon 
the  son  of  David  king  of  Israel  built :  for 
you  shall  carry  it  no  more :  but  minister 
now  to  the  Lord  your  God,  and  to  his 
people  Israel 

4  And  prepare  yourselves  by  your 
houses,  and  families  according  to  your 
courses,  as  David  king  of  Israel  com- 
mandedj  and  Solomon  his  son  hath 
written. 

6  And  serve  ye  in  the  sanctuary  by  the 
families  and  companies  of  Levi. 

6  And  being  sanctified  kill  the  phase, 
and  prepare  your  brethren,  that  they 
may  do  according  to  the  words  which 
the  Lord  spoke  by  the  hand  of  Moses. 

7  And  Josias  gave  to  all  the  people  that 
were  found  there  in  the  solemnity  of  the 
phase,  of  lambs  and  of  kids  of  the  flocks, 
and  of  other  small  cattle  thirty   thou- 


sand, and  of  osen  three  thousand,   all 
these  were  of  the  king's  substance. 

8  And  his  princes  willingly  offered  what 
they  had  vowed,  both  to  the  people  and 
to  the  priests  and  the  Levites.  More 
over  Helcias,  and  Zacharias,  and  Jahiel 
rulers  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  gave  to 
the  priests  to  keep  the  phase  two  thou- 
sand six  hundred  small  cattle,  and  three 
hundred  oxen. 

9  And  Chonenias,  and  Semeias  and 
Nathanael,  his  brethren,  and  Hasabias, 
and  Jehiel,  and  Jozabad  princes  of  the 
Levites,  gave  to  the  rest  of  the  Levites 
to  celebrate  the  phase  five  thousand 
small  cattle,  and  five  hundred  oxen. 

10  And  the  ministry  was  prepared,  and 
the  priests  stood  in  their  office:  the  Le- 
vites also  in  their  companies,  according 
to  the  king's  commandment. 

11  And  the  phase  was  immolated  •  and 
the  priests  sprinkled  the  blood  with  their 
hand,  and  the  Levites  flayed  the  holo- 
causts ; 

12  And  they  separated  them  to  give 
them  by  the  houses  and  families  of  every 
one,  and  to  be  offered  to  the  Lord,  as  i% 
is  written  in  the  book  of  Moses,  and  with 
the  oxen  they  did  in  like  manner, 

13  And  they  roasted  the  phase  with  fire, 
according  to  that  which  is  written  in  the 
law:  but  the  victims  of  peace  offerings 
they  boiled  in  caldrons,  and  kettles,  and 
pots,  and  they  distributed  them  speedily 
among  all  the  people. 

14  And  afterwards  they  made  ready  for 
themselves,  and  for  the  priests:  for  the 
priests  were  busied  in  offering  of  holo- 
causts and  the  fat  until  night :  wherefore 
the  Levites  prepared  for  themselves,  and 
for  the  priests  the  sons  of  Aaron  last. 

16  And  the  singers  the  sons  of  Asapb 
stood  in  their  order,  according  to  the 
commandment  of  David,  and  Asaph,  and 
Heman,  and  Idithun  the  prophets  of  the 
king:  and  the  porters  kept  guard  at 
every  gate,  so  as  not  to  depart  one 
moment  from  their  service .  and  there- 
fore their  brethren  the  Levites  prepared 
meats  for  them. 

16  So  all  the  service  of  the  Lord  was 
duly  accomplished  that  day,  both  in 
keeping  the  phase,  and  offering  holo» 
causts  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord,  accord» 
ing  to  the  commandment  of  king  Josias. 


V  4  Kings  26.  21. 
484 


The  death  oj  Josias 

17  And  the  children  jt  Israel  that  were 
found  there,  kept  the  phase  at  that  time, 
and  the  feast  of  aoleavened  bread  seven 
days. 

18  There  was  no  phase  like  to  this  in  Is- 
rael, from  the  days  of  Samuel  the  pro- 
phet: neither  did  any  of  all  the  kings  of 
Israel  keep  such  a  phase  as  Josias  kept, 
with  the  priests,  and  the  Levites,  and  all 
Juda,  and  Israel  that  were  found,  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

19  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  reign 
of  Josias  was  this  phase  celebrated. 

20  ^  After  that  Josias  had  repaired  the 
temple,  Nechao  king  of  Egj'-pt  came  up 
to  jBight  in  Charcamis  by  the  Euphrates : 
and  Josias  went  out  to  meet  him. 

21  But  he  sent  messengers  to  him,  say- 
ing: What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  O 
king  of  Juda?  I  come  not  against  thee 
this  day,  but  I  fight  against  another 
house,  to  which  God  hath  commanded 
me  to  go  in  haste  :  forbear  to  do  against 
God,  who  is  with  me,  lest  he  kill  thee. 

22  Josias  would  not  return,  but  prepared 
to  fight  against  him,  and  hearkened  not 
to  the  words  of  Nechao  from  the  mouth 
of  God,  ^  but  went  to  fight  in  the  field  of 
Mageddo. 

23  And  there  he  was  wounded  by  the 
archers,  and  he  said  to  his  servants : 
Carry  me  out  of  the  battle,  for  I  am 
grievously  wounded, 

24  And  they  removed  him  from  the 
chariot  into  another,  that  followed  him 
after  the  manner  of  kings,  and  they 
carried  him  away  to  Jerusalem,  and  he 
died,  and  was  buried  in  the  monument  of 
his  fathers,  and  all  Jud^,  and  Jerusalem 
mourned  for  him, 

25  Particularly  Jeremias:  whose  lamen- 
tations for  Josias  all  the  singing  men  and 
singing  women  repeat  unto  this  day, 
and  it  became  like  a  law  in  Israel :  Be- 
hold it  is  found  written  in  the  Lamenta- 
tions. 

26  Now  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Josias  and 
of  his  mercies,  according  to  what  was 
commanded  by  the  law  of  the  Lord: 

27  And  his  works  first  and  last,  are  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Juda  and 
[srael. 


2  PARALIPOMENON 


Joakim  and  Joachin 


w  4  Kings  23.  29.    B.  C.  610. 
r  Zaeh.  12.  11. 

Chap  36     Ver  9.    Eight  years  old.    He  was  as- 


iociated  by  his  rather  to  the"  kingdom,  when  he  was    4  Kings 
lut  eight  years  old,  c-'it  after  iu^  laUter"^»  «aasta,* 

485 


CHAPTKl  36. 

The  reigna  ofJoacha&^  Jjokim^  Joachin,  and  Sede- 
cias  the  captivity  of  Babylon  released  at  lengtk 
by  Cyrus. 

THEN  J' the  people  of  the  land  tooK 
Joachaz  the  son  of  Josias,  and  made 
him  king  instead  of  his  father  in  Jerusa- 
lem. 

2  Joachaz  was  three  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he 
reigned  three  months  in  Jerusalem. 

3  And  the  king  of  Egypt  came  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  deposed  him,  and  condemned 
the  land  in  a  hundred  talents  of  silver, 
and  a  talent  of  gold. 

4  And  he  made  ^Eliakim  his  brother 
king  in  his  stead,  over  Juda  and  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  he  turned  his  name  to  Joakim : 
but  he  took  Joachaz  with  him,  and  car- 
ried him  away  into  Egypt. 

5  Joakim  was  five  and  twenty  years  old 
when  he  began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned 
eleven  years  in  Jerusalem:  and  he  did 
evil  before  the  Lord  his  God. 

6  Against  him  came  up  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  led  him  bound 
in  chains  into  Babylon. 

7  And  he  carried  also  thither  the  vessels 
of  the  Lord,  and  put  them  in  his  temple. 

8  But  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Joakim,  and 
his  abominations,  which  he  wrought,  and 
the  things  that  were  found  in  him,  are 
contained  in  the  book  of  the  kings  of  Juda 
and  Israel.  And  Joachin  his  son  reigned 
in  his  stead. 

9  Joachin  was  eight  years  old  when  he 
began  to  reign,  and  he  reigned  three 
months  and  ten  daj^s  in  Jerusalem,  and 
he  did  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  at  the  return  of  the  year,  king 
Nabuchodonosor  sent,  and  brought  him  to 
Babylon,  carrying  away  at  the  same  time 
the  most  precious  vessels  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  i  "  and  he  made  Sedecias  his 
uncle  king  over  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

11  Sedecias  was  one  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  Jbegan  to  reign:  and  he 
reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem. 

12  And  he  did  evil  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord  his  God,  and  did  not  reverence  the 
face  of  Jeremias  the  prophet  speaking  to 
him  from  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 


yB.C. 
«Matt.  1.  11.- 


610.  4  Kings  23.  30. 

-a  4  Kings  24.  1  ;  Jer.  37.  1. 


wh^a  he  reigned  alone,  he  was  oighteen  years  oldi 
-  '--—24.8. 


Wickedness  of  the  people 

13  He  also  revolted  from  king  Nabucho- 
donosor,  ^  who  Jiad  made  him  swear  by 
God :  and  he  hardened  his  neck  and  his 
heart,  from  returning  to  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel. 

14  Moreover  all  the  chief  of  the  priests, 
and  the  people  wickedly  transgressed 
according  to  all  the  abominations  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  defiled  the  house  of 
.  the  Lord,  which  he  had  sanctified  to  him- 
self in  Jerusalem. 

15  And  the  Lord  the  God  of  their  fa- 
thers sent  to  them,  by  the  hand  of  his 
messengers,  rising  early,  and  daily  admon- 
ishing them  :  because  he  spared  his  peo- 
ple and  his  dwelling  place. 

16  But  they  mocked  the  messengers  of 
God,  and  despised  his  words,  and  mis- 
used the  prophets,  until  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  arose  against  his  people,  and  there 
was  no  remedy. 

17  For  he  brought  upon  them  the  king 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  he  slew  their  young 
men  with  the  sword  in  the  house  of  his 
sanctuary,  he  had  no  compassion  on 
young  man,  or  maiden,  old  man  or  even 
him  that  stooped  for  age,  but  he  delivered 
them  all  into  his  hands. 

18  And  all  the  vessels  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  great  and  small,  and  the  trea- 
sures of  the  temple  and  of  the  king,  and 


1  ESDRAS 


The  70  years  of  captivity 


of  the  princes  he  carried  away  to  Baby- 
lon. 

19  And  the  enemies  set  fire  to  the  house 
of  God,  and  broke  down  the  wall  of  Je- 
rusalem, burnt  all  the  towers,  and  what- 
soever was  precious  they  destroyed. 

20  Whosoever  escaped  the  sword,  wa£ 
led  into  Babylon,  and  there  served  the 
king  and  his  sons  till  the  reign  of  the 
king  of  Persia. 

21  That  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  the 
mouth  of  Jeremias  might  be  fulfilled,  and 
the  land  might  keep  her  sabbaths:  for 
all  the  days  of  the  desolation  she  kept 
a  sabbath,  till  the  seventy  years  were 
expired. 

22  ^  But  in  the  first  year  ^  of  Cyrus  king 
of  the  Persians,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  had  spoken  by  the  mouth 
of  Jeremias,  the  Lord  stirred  up  the  heart 
of  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians :  who  com- 
manded it  to  be  proclaimed  through  all 
his  kingdom,  and  by  writing  also,  saying: 

23  Thus  saith  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians : 
All  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth  hath  the 
Lord  the  God  of  heaven  given  to  me, 
and  he  hath  charged  me  to  build  him  a 
house  in  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judea: 
who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his  peo- 
ple ?  The  Lord  his  God  be  with  him,  and 
let  him  go  up. 


THE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF  ESDRAS. 


This  Book  taketh  its  immefrom  the  writer :  who  was  a  holy  pnest,  and  doctor  of  the  law. 

He  is  called  by  the  Hebrews,  Ezra, 


CHAPTER  1. 

Cyrus  king  of  Persia  releaseth  God^s  people  from 
their  captivity.,  with  license  to  return  and  build  the 
temple  in  Jerusalem, :  and  restoreth  the  holy  ves- 
sels which  Nabuchodonosor  had  taken  from,  thence. 

IN  the  first  year  *  of  Cyrus  king  of  the 
Persians,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  by 
the  mouth  of  Jeremias  might  be  fulfilled, 
the  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of  Cyrus 
king  of  the  Persians  :  and  he  made  a 
proclamation  throughout  all  his  kingdom, 
and  in  writing  also,  saying: 
2  Thus   saith   Cyrus   king  of  the   Per- 


6  B.  C.  587. 
c  Esd.  1.  1,  and  6.  3  ;  Jer.  25.  12,  and  29. 


10. 


sians :  The  Lord  the  God  of  heaven  hatb 
given  to  me  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth, 
and  he  hath  charged  me  to  build  him  a 
house  in  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judea. 

3  Who  is  there  among  you  of  all  his  peo 
pie  ?  His  God  be  with  him.  Let  him  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  which  is  in  Judea,  and  builc 
the  house  of  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
he  is  the  God  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

4  And  let  all  the  rest  in  all  places  'Vv^ere 
soever  they  dwell,  help  him  every  mai 
from  his  place,  with  silver  and  gold,  an( 


486 


dB.  C.  538. 
e  B.  C.  538.  2  Par.  36.  22  ;  Jer.  25.  12,  and  29.  10. 


Cyrus  restores  the  holy  vessels         1  ESDRAS     Number  of  people  who  returned 


goods,  and  cattle,  besides  that  which  they 
offer  freely  to  the  temple  of  Godj  which 
is  in  Jerusalemc 
6  Then  rose  up  the  chief  of  the  fathers 
of  Juda  and  Benjamin,  and  the  priests, 
and  Levites,  and  every  one  whose  spirit 
God  had  raised  up,  to  go  up  to  build  the 
temple  of  the  Lord,  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

6  And  all  they  that  were  round  about, 
helped  their  hands  with  vessels  of  silver, 
and  gold,  with  goods,  and  with  beastS;  and 
with  furniture,  besides  what  they  had 
offered  on  their  own  accord. 

7  And  king  Cyrus  brought  forth  the  ves- 
sels of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  which 
Nabuchodonosor  had  taken  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  had  put  them  in  the  temple  of 
his  god. 

8  Now  Cyrus  king  of  Persia  brought  them 
forth  by  the  hand  of  Mithridates  the  eon 
of  Gazabar,  and  numbered  them  to  ^  Sas- 
eabasar  the  prince  of  Juda. 

9  And  this  is  the  number  of  them :  thirty 
bowls  of  gold,  a  thousand  bowls  of  sil- 
ver, nine  and  twenty  knives,  thirty  cups 
of  gold, 

10  Silver  cupg  of  a  second  sort,  four 
hundred  and  ten  J  other  vessels  a  thou- 
sand. 

11  All  the  vessels  of  gold  and  silver,  five 
♦housand  four  hundred:  all  these  Sassa- 
oasar  brought  with  them  that  came  up 
from  the  captivity  of  Babylon  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  number  of  them  that  returned  to  Judea    their 

oblations. 

NOW  ^  these  are  the  children  of  the 
province,  that  went  out  of  the  cap- 
tivity, which  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  had  carried  away  to  Babylon,  and 
^ho  returned  to  Jerusalem  and  Juda. 
every  man  to  his  city. 

2  Who  came  with  Zorobabel,  Josue,  Ne- 
liemia,  Saraia,  Rahelaia,  Mardochai,  Bel- 
Ban,  Mesphar,  Beguai,  Rehum,  Baana. 
The  number  of  the  men  of  the  people  of 
Israel : 

3  The  children  of  Pharos  two  thousand 
one  hundred  seventy-two. 

4  The  children  of  Sephatia,  three  hun- 
dred seventy-two. 

5  The  children  of  Area,  seven  hundred 
seventy-five. 


/Alias  ZorobabeL 


e  The  children  of  Phahath  Moab,  of  the 
children  of  Josue  :  Joab,  two  thousand 
eight  hundred  twelve. 

7  The  children  of  Elam,  a  thousand  two 
hundred  fifty-four. 

8  The  children  of  Zethua,  nine  hundred 
forty- five. 

9  The  children  of  Zachai,  seven  hundred 
sixty. 

10  The  children  ot  Bani,  six  hundred 
forty-two. 

11  The  children  ot  Bebai;  six  hundred 
twenty-three. 

12  The  children  of  Azgad,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  twenty-two. 

13  The  children  of  Adonicam,  six  hun- 
dred sixty-six, 

14  The  children  of  Beguai,  two  thousand 
fifty-six. 

15  The  children  of  Adin,  four  hundred 
fifty-four. 

16  The  children  of  Ather,  who  were  ol 
Ezechias,  ninety-eight. 

17  The  children  of  Besai,  three  hundred 
and  twenty-three. 

18  The  children  of  Jora,  a  hundred  and 
twelve, 

19  The  children  of  Hasum,  two  hundred 
twenty- three. 

20  The  children  of  Gebbar,  ninety-five. 

21  The  children  of  Bethlehem,  a  hundred 
twenty-three. 

22  The  men  of  Netupha,  fifty-six. 

23  The  men  Cx  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenty-eight. 

24  The  children  of  Azmaveth,  forty- two, 

25  The  children  of  Cariathiarim,  Cephira, 
and  Beroth,  seven  hundred  forty-three. 

26  The  children  of  Rama  and  Gabaa,  six 
hundred  twenty-one. 

27  The  men  of  Machmas,  a  hundred 
twenty- two. 

28  The  men  of  Bethel  and  HaL,  two  hui> 
dred  twenty- three. 

29  The  children  of  Nebo,  fifty-two. 

SO  The  children  of  Megbis,  a  hundred 
fifty- six. 

31  The  children  of  the  other  Elam,  a 
thousand  two  hundred  fifty-four. 

32  The  children  of  Harim,  three  hundred 
and  twenty. 

33  The  children  of  Lod,  Hadid  and  Ono, 
seven  hundred  twenty-five. 

34  The  children  of  Jericho,  three  hun- 
dred forty-five. 


I 

487 


g  2  Esd.  7.  6. 


Number  of  people  who  returned     1  ESDRAS  Their  offerings  for  the  temple 


35  The  children  oi  Senaa..  three  thousand 
six  hundred  thirty. 

36  The  priests :  the  children  of  Jadaia 
of  the  house  of  Josue.,  nine  hundred  sev- 
enty-three. 

37  The  children  of  Emmer,  a  thousand 
fifty-two. 

38  The  children  of  Pheshui,  a  thousand 
two  hundred  forty-seven. 

39  The  children  of  Harim,  a  thousand 
and  seventeen. 

40  The  Levites :  the  children  of  Josue 
and  of  Cedmihelj  the  children  of  Odovia, 
seventy-four. 

41  The  singing  men:  the  children  of 
Asaph,  a  hundred  twenty-eight. 

42  The  children  of  the  porters :  the  chil- 
dren of  Sellum,  the  children  of  Ater,  the 
children  of  Telmon,  the  children  of  Accub, 
the  children  of  Hatita,  the  children  of 
Sobai :  in  all  a  hundred  thirty-nine. 

43  The  Nathinites :  the  children  of  Siha, 
the  children  of  Hasupha,  the  children  of 
Tabbaoth, 

44  The  children  of  Ceros,  the  children 
Of  Sia,  the  children  of  Phadon, 

45  The  children  of  Lebana,  the  children 
of  Hegaba,  the  children  of  Accub, 

46  The  children  of  Hagab,  the  children 
of  Semlai,  the  children  of  Hanan, 

47  The  children  of  Gaddel,  the  children 
of  Gaher,  the  children  of  Raaia, 

48  The  children  of  Rasin,  the  children 
of  Necoda,  the  children  of  Gazam, 

49  The  children  of  Asa,  the  children  of 
Phasea,  the  children  of  Besee, 

50  The  children  of  Asena,  the  children 
of  Munim,  the  children  of  Nephusim, 

51  The  children  of  Bacbuc,  the  children 
of  Hacupha,  the  children  of  Harhur, 

62  The  children  of  Besluth,  the  children 
of  Mahida,  the  children  of  Harsa, 

63  The  children  of  Bercos,  the  children 
of  Sisara,  the  children  of  Thema, 

64  The  children  of  Nasia,  the  children  of 
Hatipha, 

55  The  children  of  the  servants  of  Solo- 
mon, the  children  of  Sotai,  the  children 
of  Sopheret,  the  children  of  Pharudaj 

66  The  children  of  Jala,  the  children  of 
Dercon,  the  children  of  Geddel. 

57  The  children  of  Saphatia,  the  children 
jf  Hatil,   the   children    of    Phochereth, 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  64.  Forty-iwo  thousand^  &c.  Those 
vho  are  reckoned  up  above  of  the  tribes  of  Juda, 
Benjamin,  and  Levi.  isA\  short  of  tiiis  number.    The 

488 


o\ 


which  were  of  Asebaim,  the  children 
Ami, 

58  All  the  Nathinites,  and  the  childrec 
of  the  servants  of  Solomon,  three  hun- 
dred ninety-two. 

59  And  these  are  they  that  came  up 
from  Thelmela,  Thelharsa.  Cherub,  and 
Aden,  and  Emer.  And  they  could  not 
shew  the  house  of  their  fathers  and  their 
seed,  whether  they  were  of  Israel. 

60  The  children  of  Dalaia,  the  children 
of  Tobia,  the  children  of  Necoda,  six  hun- 
dred fifty-two. 

61  And  of  the  children  of  the  priests: 
the  children  of  Hobia,  the  children  of 
Accos,  the  children  of  Berzellai,  who  took 
a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Berzellai,  the 
Galaadite,  and  was  called  by  their  name : 

62  These  sought  the  writing  of  theii 
genealogy,  and  found  it  not,  and  they 
were  cast  out  of  the  priesthood. 

G3  ^''  And  Athersatha  said  to  them,  that 
they  should  not  eat  of  the  holy  of  holies, 
till  there  arose  a  priest  learned  and  per- 
fect. 

64  All  the  multitudes  as  one  man,  were 
forty-two  thousand  three  hundred  and 
sixty : 

65  Besides  their  menservants,  and  wo» 
menservants,  of  whom  there  were  seven 
thousand  three  hundred  and  thirty-seven : 
and  among  them  singing  men,  and  sing- 
ing women  two  hundred. 

66  Their  horses  seven  hundred  thirty- 
six,  their  mules  two  hundred  forty-five, 

67  Their  camels  four  hundred  thirty- five, 
their  asses  six  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  twenty. 

68  And  some  of  the  chief  of  the  fathers, 
when  they  came  to  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  which  is  in  Jerusalem,  offered  freely 
to  the  house  of  the  Lord  to  build  it  in  ite 
place. 

69  According  to  ..heir  ability,  they  gave 
towards  the  expenses  of  the  work,  sixty 
one  thousand  solids  of  gold,  five  thousand 
pounds  of  silver,  and  a  hundred  garments 
for  the  priests. 

70  So  the  priests  and  the  Levites,  and 
some  of  the  people,  and  the  singing 
men,  and  the  porters,  and  the  Nathinitee 
dwelt  in  their  cities,  and  all  Israel  in  their 
cities. 


h  2  Esd.  7. 65. 


rest,  wlio  must  be  taken  in  to  make  up  tha  wbolf  I 
sum,  were  ol  the  other  tribes. 


An  altar  is  hiiilt 


1  ESDRAS       Foundations  of  the  temple  laid 


CHAPTER  3. 

An  altar  is  huilt  for  sacrifice,  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles is  solemnly  celebrated,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  temple  are  laid. 

AND  now  the  seventh  month  was 
~l\.  come,  and  the  children  of  Israel 
were  in  their  cities:  and  the  people  gath- 
ered themselves  together  as  one  man  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  And  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec  rose  up, 
and  his  brethren  the  priests,  and  Zoro- 
babel  the  son  of  Salathiel,  and  his  bre- 
thren, and  they  built  the  altar  of  the  God 
of  Israel  that  they  might  offer  holocausts 
upon  it,  as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses  the  man  of  God. 

3  And  they  set  the  altar  of  God  upon  its 
bases,  while  the  people  of  the  lands  round 
about  put  them  in  fear,  and  they  offered 
upon  it  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord  morning 
and  evening. 

4  And  they  kept  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles, as  it  is  written,  and  offered  the 
holocaust  every  day  orderly  according 
to  the  commandments,  the  duty  of  the 
day  in  its  day. 

5  And  afterwards  the  continual  holo- 
caust, both  of  the  new  moons,  and  on  all 
the  solemnities  of  the  Lord,  that  were 
consecrated,  and  on  all  in  which  a  free- 
will offering  was  made  to  the  Lord. 

6  From  the  first  day  of  the  seventh 
month  they  began  to  offer  holocausts  to 
the  Lord:  but  the  temple  of  God  was  not 
yet  founded. 

7  And  they  gave  money  to  hewers  of 
stones  and  to  masons:  and  meat  and 
drink,  and  oil  to  the  Sidonians  and  Tyr- 
ians,  to  bring  cedar  trees  from  Libanus 
to  the  sea  of  Joppe,  according  to  the  or- 
ders which  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians 
had  given  them. 

8  And  in  the  second  year  of  their  com- 
ing to  the  temple  of  God  in  Jerusalem, 
the  second  month,  Zorobabel  the  son  of 
Salathiel,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec, 
and  the  rest  of  their  brethren  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  and  all  that  were  come 
from  the  captivity  to  Jerusalem  began, 
and  they  appointed  Levites  from  twenty 
years  old  and  upward,  to  hasten  forward 
the  work  of  the  Lord. 

9  Then  Josue  and  his  sons  and  his  bre- 
thren, Cedmihel,   and  his   sons,  and   the 


children  of  Juda,  as  one  man,  stood  to 
hasten  them  that  did  the  work  in  the 
temple  of  God:  the  sons  of  Henadad, 
and  their  sons,  and  their  brethren  the 
Levites. 

10  And  when  the  masons  laid  the  foun-f 
dations  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  the 
priests  stood  in  their  ornaments  with 
trumpets:  and  the  Levites  the  sons  of 
Asaph  with  cymbals,  to  praise  God  by 
the  hands  of  David  king  of  Israel. 

11  And  they  sung  together  hymns,  and 
praise  to  the  Lord:  because  he  is  good, 
for  his  mercy  endureth  forever  towards 
Israel.  And  all  the  people  shouted  with 
a  great  shout,  praising  the  Lord,  because 
the  foundations  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord 
were  laid. 

12  But  many  of  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites, and  the  chiefs  of  the  fathers  and 
the  ancients  that  had  seen  the  former 
temple;  when  they  had  the  foundation 
of  this  temple  before  their  eyes,  wept 
with  a  loud  voice:  and  many  shouting 
for  joy,  lifted  up  their  voice. 

13  So  that  one  could  not  distinguish  the 
voice  of  the  shout  of  joy,  from  the  noise 
of  the  weeping  of  the  people:  for  one 
with  another  the  people  shouted  with  a 
loud  shout,  and  the  voice  was  heard  afar 
off. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The    Samaritans    by    their    letter   to    the    king 
hinder  the  building. 

NOW  the  enemies  of  Juda  and  Ben- 
jamin heard  that  the  children  of  the 
captivity  were  building  a  temple  to  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

2  And  they  came  to  Zorobabel,  and  the 
chief  of  the  fathers,  and  said  to  them: 
Let  us  build  with  you,  for  we  seek  your 
God  as  ye  do:  behold  we  have  sacrificed 
to  him,  since  the  days  of  Asor  Haddan 
king  of  Assyria,  who  brought  us  hither. 

3  But  Zorobabel,  and  Josue,  and  the  rest 
of  the  chiefs  of  the  fathers  of  Israel  said 
to  them:  You  have  nothing  to  do  with 
us  to  build  a  house  to  our  God,  but  we 
ourselves  alone  will  build  to  the  Lord  our 
God,  as  Cyrus  king  of  the  Persians  hath 
commanded  us. 

4  Then  the  people  of  the  land  hindered 
the  hands  of  the  people  of  Juda,  and  trou- 
bled them  in  building. 


Chap,  3.  Ver.  2.  Josue:  or  Jesus  ( Jeshua)  the  son  of  Josedec  ;  he  was  th«  high  priest  at  that  time, 

489 


The  letter  of  the  Samaritans 


1  ESDRAS 


The  work  is  interrupted 


5  And  they  hired  counsellors  against 
them,  to  frustrate  their  design  all  the 
days  of  Cyrus  king  of  Persia,  even  until 
the  reign  of  Darius  king  of  the  Persians. 

6  And  in  the  reign  of  Assuerus,  in  the 
beginning  of  his  reign,  they  wrote  an 
accusation  against  the  inhabitants  of  Juda 
and  Jerusalem. 

7  And  in  the  days  of  Artaxerxes,  Bese- 
1am,  Mithridates,  and  Thabeel,  and  the 
rest  that  were  in  the  council  wrote  to 
Artaxerxes  king  of  the  Persians :  and  the 
letter  of  accusation  was  written  in  Syriac, 
and  was  read  in  the  Syrian  tongue. 

8  Reum  Beelteem,  and  Samsai  the  scribe 
wrote  a  letter  from  Jerusalem  to  king 
Artaxerxes,  in  this  manner : 

9  Reum  Beelteem,  and  Samsai  the  scribe 
and  the  rest  of  their  counsellors,  the  Din 
ites,  and  the  Apharsathacites,  the  Ther- 
phalites,  the  Apharsites,  the  Erchuites, 
the  Babylonians,  the  Susanechites,  the 
Dievites,  and  the  Elamites, 

10  And  the  rest  of  the  nations,  whom 
the  great  and  glorious  Asenaphar  brought 
over:  and  made  to  dwell  in  the  cities  of 
Samaria  and  in  the  rest  of  the  countries 
of  this  side  of  the  river  in  peace. 

11  (This  is  the  copy  of  the  letter,  which 
they  sent  to  him:)  To  Artaxerxes  the 
king,  thy  servants,  the  men  that  are  on 
this  side  of  the  river,  send  greeting. 

12  Be  it  known  to  the  king,  that  the 
Jews,  who  came  up  from  thee  to  us,  are 
come  to  Jerusalem  a  rebellious  and 
wicked  city,  which  they  are  building, 
setting  up  the  ramparts  thereof  and  re- 
pairing the  walls. 

13  And  now  be  it  known  to  the  king, 
that  if  this  city  be  built  up,  and  the  walls 
thereof  repaired,  they  will  not  pay  trib- 
ute nor  toll-  nor  yearly  revenues,  and 
this  lose  will  fall  upon  the  kings. 

14  But  we  remembering  the  salt  that 
we  have  eaten  in  the  palace,  and  because 
we  count  it  a  crime  to  see  the  king 
wronged,  have  therefore  sent  and  certi- 
fied the  king, 

15  That  search  may  be  made  in  the  books 
of  the  histories  of  th>;  fathers,  and  thou 
Shalt  find  written  in  the  records:  and 
Shalt  know  that  this  city  is  a  rebellious 
city,  and  hurtful  to  the  kings  and  pro- 
vinces, and  that  wars  were  raised  therein 


Chap.  4.     Ver.    6.     Assuerus.    Otherwise  called 
Cambyses  the  son  and  successor  oi  Cyrus.  He  is  also 


of  old  time:  for  which  cause  also  the 
city  was  destroyed. 

16  We  certify  the  king,  that  if  this  city 
be  built,  and  the  walls  thereof  repaired, 
thou  shalt  have  no  possession  on  this 
side  of  the  river. 

17  The  king  sent  word  to  Reum  Beelteem 
and  Samsai  the  scribe,  and  to  the  rept 
that  were  in  their  council,  inhabitants  of 
Samaria,  and  to  the  rest  beyond  the 
river,  sending  greeting  and  peace. 

18  The  accusation,  which  you  have  sent 
to  us,  hath  been  plainly  read  before  me, 

19  And  I  commanded :  and  search  hath 
been  made,  and  it  is  found,  that  this  city 
of  old  time  hath  rebelled  against  kings, 
and  seditions  and  wars  have  been  raised 
therein. 

20  For  there  have  been  powerful  kings 
in  Jerusalem,  who  have  had  dominion 
over  all  the  country  that  is  beyond  the 
river :  and  have  received  tribute,  and  toll 
and  revenues. 

21  Now  therefore  hear  the  sentence: 
Hinder  those  men,  that  this  city  be  not 
built,  till  further  orders  be  given  by  me. 

22  See  that  you  be  not  negligent  in  exe- 
cuting this,  lest  by  httle  and  little  the 
evil  grow  to  the  hurt  of  the  kings. 

23  Now  the  copy  of  the  edict  of  king 
Artaxerxes  was  read  before  Reum  Beel^ 
teem,  and  Samsai  the  scribe,  and  their 
counsellors :  and  they  went  up  in  haste 
to  Jerusalem  to  the  Jews,  and  hindered 
them  with  arm  and  power. 

24  Then  the  work  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  in  Jerusalem  was  interrupted,  and 
ceased  till  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of 
Darius  king  of  the  Persians. 

CHAPTER  5. 

By  the  exhortation  of  Aggeus,  and  Zacharias.  tht 
people  proceed  in  builditig  the  temple.  Which 
their  enemies  strive  in  vain  to  hinder. 

NOW  ^  Aggeus  the  prophet,  and  Zacha- 
rias the  son  of  Addo,  prophesied  to 
the  Jews  that  were  in  Judea  and  Jeru- 
salem, in  the  name  of  the  God  of  Israel. 

2  Then  rose  up  Zorobabel  the  son  of 
Salathiel,  and  Josue  the  son  of  Josedec, 
and  began  to  build  the  temple  of  God  in 
Jerusalem,  and  with  them  were  the  pro- 
phets of  God  helping  them. 

3  And  at  the  same  time  came  to  them 
Thathanai,    who   was   governor  beyond 


I  B.  C.  520. 


in  the  following  verse  named  Artaxerxes,  a  namt 
common  to  almost  all  tbt  kings  of  Persia. 


490 


The  governor's  letter  to  Darius       1  ESDRAS 


The  record  found 


the  river,  and  Stharbuzanai,  and  their 
counsellors:  and  said  thus  to  them:  Who 
hath  given  you  counsel  to  build  this 
house,  and  to  repair  the  walls  thereof  ? 

4  In  answer  to  which  we  gave  them  the 
names  of  the  men  who  were  the  promot- 
ers of  that  building. 

5  But  the  eye  of  their  God  was  upon  the 
ancients  of  the  Jews,  and  they  could  not 
hinder  them.  And  it  was  agreed  that 
the  matter  should  be  referred  to  Darius, 
and  then  they  should  give  satisfaction 
concerning  that  accusation. 

6  The  copy  of  the  letter  that  Thathanai 
governor  of  the  country  beyond  the  river, 
and  Stharbuzanai,  and  his  counsellors  the 
Arphasachites,  who  dwelt  beyond  the 
river,  sent  to  Darius  the  king. 

7  The  letter  which  they  sent  him,  was 
written  thus :  To  Darius  the  king  all 
peace. 

8  Be  it  known  to  the  king,  that  we  went 
to  t'  le  province  of  Judea,  to  the  house  of 
the  great  God,  which  they  are  building 
with  unpolished  stones,  and  timber  is 
laid  in  the  walls :  and  this  work  is  carried 
on  diligently,  and  advanceth  in  their 
hands. 

9  And  we  asked  those  ancients,  and  said 
to  them  thus:  Who  hath  given  you  au- 
thority to  build  this  house,  and  to  repair 
these  walls? 

10  We  asked  also  of  them  their  names, 
that  we  might  give  thee  notice  i  and  we 
have  written  the  names  of  the  men  that 
are  the  chief  among  them. 

11  And  they  answered  us  in  these  words, 
saying :  We  are  the  servants  of  the  God 
of  heaven  and  earth,  and  we  are  building 
a  temple  that  was  built  these  many  years 
ago,  and  which  a  great  king  of  Israel 
built  and  set  up. 

12  But  after  that  our  fathers  had  pro- 
voked the  God  of  heaven  to  wrath,  he 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  Nabu- 
chodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon  the  Chal- 
dean :  and  he  destroyed  this  house,  and 
carried  away  the  people  to  Babylon. 

13  But  in  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the 
king  of  Babylon,  king  Cyrus  set  forth  a 
decree,  that  this  house  of  God  should  be 
built. 

14  And  the  vessels  also  of  gold  and 
oilver  of  the  temple  of  God,  which  Nabu- 
chodonosor  had  taken  out  of  the  temple, 


that  was  in  Jerusalem,  and  had  brought 
them  to  the  temple  of  Babylon,  king  Cyrus 
brought  out  of  the  temple  of  Babylon, 
and  they  were  delivered  to  one  Sassa- 
basar,  whom  also  he  appointed  governor, 

15  And  said  to  him  :  Take  these  vessels, 
and  go,  and  put  them  in  the  temple  that 
is  in  Jerusalem,  and  let  the  house  of  God 
be  built  in  its  place. 

16  Then  came  this  same  Sassabasar,  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  temple  of  God 
in  Jerusalem,  and  from  that  time  until 
now  it  is  in  building,  and  is  not  yet 
finished. 

17  Now  therefore  if  it  seem  good  to  the 
king,  let  him  search  in  the  king's  library, 
which  is  in  Babylon,  whether  it  hath  been 
decreed  by  Cyrus  the  king,  that  the 
house  of  God  in  Jerusalem  should  be 
built,  and  let  the  king  send  his  pleasure 
to  us  concerning  this  matter. 

CHAPTER  6. 

KlTtg  Darius  favoureth  the  building  and  contrib- 
uteth  to  it. 

THEN      king  Darius  gave  orders,  and 
they  searched  in  the  library  of  the 
books  that  were  laid  up  in  Babylon, 

2  And  there  was  found  in  Ecbatana, 
which  is  a  castle  in  the  province  of  Media, 
a  book  in  which  this  record  was  written. 

3  In  the  first  year  of  Cyrus  the  king: 
Cyrus  the  king  decreed,  that  the  house 
of  God  should  be  built,  which  is  in  Jeru- 
salem, in  the  place  where  they  may  offer 
sacrifices,  and  that  they  lay  the  foun- 
dations that  may  support  the  height  of 
threescore  cubits,  and  the  breadth  of 
threescore  cubits, 

4  Three  rows  of  unpolished  stones,  and 
so  rows  of  new  timber:  and  the  charges 
shall  be  given  out  of  the  king's  house. 

6  And  also  let  the  golden  and  silver  ves- 
sels of  the  temple  of  God,  which  Nabu- 
chodonosor  took  out  of  the  temple  of 
Jerusalem,  and  brought  to  Babylon,  be 
restored,  and  carried  back  to  the  temple 
oi  Jerusalem  to  their  place,  which  also 
were  placed  in  the  temple  of  God. 

6  Now  therefore  Thathanai,  governor  of 
the  country  beyond  the  river,  Stharbu- 
zanai, and  your  counsellors  the  Aphar- 
sachites,  who  are  beyond  the  river,  depart 
far  from  them, 

7  And  let  that  temple  of  God  be  built 


mi 


The  decree  of  Darius 


1  ESDRAS         Esdras  goes  up  to  Jerusalem 


by  the  governor  of  the  Jews,  and  by  their 
ancients,  that  they  may  build  that  house 
of  God  in  its  place. 

8  I  also  have  commanded  what  must  be 
done  by  those  ancients  of  the  Jews,  that 
the  house  of  God  may  be  built,  to  wit, 
that  of  the  king's  chest,  that  is,  of  the 
tribute  that  is  paid  out  of  the  country  be- 
yond the  river,  the  charges  be  diligently 
given  to  those  men,  lest  the  work  be 
hindered. 

9  And  if  it  shall  be  necessary,  let  calves 
also,  and  lambs,  and  kids,  for  holocausts 
to  the  God  of  heaven,  wheat,  salt,  wine, 
and  oil,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
priests  that  are  in  Jerusalem,  be  given 
them  day  by  daj^  that  there  be  no  com- 
plaint in  any  thing. 

10  And  let  them  offer  oblations  to  the 
God  of  heaven,  and  pray  for  the  life  of 
the  king,  and  of  his  children. 

11  And  I  have  made  a  decree :  That  if 
any  whosoever,  shall  alter  this  command- 
ment, a  beam  be  taken  from  his  house, 
and  set  up,  and  he  be  nailed  upon  it,  and 
his  house  be  confiscated. 

12  And  may  the  God,  that  hath  caused 
his  name  to  dwell  there,  destroy  all 
kingdoms,  and  the  people  that  shall  put 
out  their  hand  to  resist,  and  to  destroy 
the  house  of  God,  that  is  in  Jerusalem. 
I  Darius  have  made  the  decree,  which  I 
will  have  diligently  comphed  with. 

13  So  then  Thathanai,  governor  of  the 
country  beyond  the  river,  and  Stharbu- 
zanai,  and  his  counsellors  diligently  ex- 
ecuted what  Darius  the  king  had  com- 
manded. 

14  And  the  ancients  of  the  Jews  built, 
and  prospered  according  to  the  prophecy 
of  Aggeus  the  prophet,  and  of  Zacharias 
the  son  of  Addo :  and  they  built  and 
finished,  by  the  commandment  of  the 
God  of  Israel,  and  by  the  commandment 
of  Cyrus,  and  Darius,  and  Artaxerxes 
Lings  of  the  Persians. 

15  And  they  were  finishing  this  house 
of  God,  until  the  third  day  of  the  month 
o-  Adar,  which  was  in  the  sixth  year  of 
tho  reign  of  king  Darius. 

16  And  the  children  of  Israel,  the  priests 
BJiC  the  Levites,  and  the  rest  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  captivity  kept  the  dedication 
of  the  house  of  God  with  joy, 

17  And  they  offered  at  the  dedication 


n  Num.  3. 6,  and  8. 9. 


of  the  house  of  God,  a  hundred  calves, 
two  hundred  rams,  four  hundred  lambs, 
and  for  a  sin  offering  for  all  Israel  twelve 
he  goats,  according  to  the  number  of  the 
tribes  of  Israel. 

18  And  they  set  the  priests  in  their  di- 
visions, and  the  Levites  in  their  courses 
over  the  works  of  God  in  Jerusalem.  ^  as 
it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Moses. 

19  And  the  children  of  Israel  of  the 
captivity  kept  the  phase,  °  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  the  first  month. 

20  For  all  the  priests  and  the  Levites 
were  purified  as  one  man :  all  were  clean 
to  kill  the  phase  foi  dll  the  children  of 
the  captivity,  and  for  oheir  brethren  the 
priests,  and  themselves. 

21  And  the  children  of  Israel  that  were 
returned  from  captivity,  and  all  that  had 
separated  themselves  from  the  filthiness 
of  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  them,  to 
seek  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  did  eat. 

22  And  they  kept  the  feast  of  unlei^vened 
bread  seven  days  with  joy,  for  the  Lord 
had  made  them  joyful,  and  had  turned 
the  heart  of  the  king  of  Assyria  to  them, 
that  he  should  help  their  hands  in  the 
work  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  7 

Esdras  goeth  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  teach,  and  assist 
the  people,  with  a  gracious  decree  of  Artaxerxes. 

NOW  ^ after  these  things  in  the  reign 
of  Artaxerxes  king  oi  the  Persians, 
Esdras  the  son  of  Saraias,  the  son  of 
Azarias,  the  son  of  Helcias, 

2  The  son  of  Sellum,  the  son  of  Sadoc, 
the  son  of  Achitob, 

3  Ihe  son  of  Amarias,  the  son  of  Aza- 
rias, the  son  of  Maraioth, 

4  The  son  of  Zarahias,  the  son  of  Ozi, 
the  son  of  Bocci, 

5  The  son  of  Abisue,  the  son  of  Phinees, 
the  son  of  Eleazar  the  son  of  Aaron  the 
priest  from  the  beginning. 

6  This  Esdras  went  up  from  Babylon, 
and  he  was  a  ready  scribe  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  which  the  Lord  God  had  given  to 
Israel:  and  the  king  granted  him  all  his 
request,  according  to  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  his  God  upon  him. 

7  And  there  went  up  some  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  of  the  children  of  the 
prlects,  and  of  the  children  of  the  Levites, 
and  of  the  zin'^ug  men,  and  of  the  por- 


I 
492 


oB.  C.  515.— 3oB.  C.  458. 


The  letter  of  Artaxerxes 


1  ESDRAS 


The  letter  of  Artaxerxes 


ters,  and  of  tho  Nathinites  to  Jerusalem 
in  the  seventh  year  ^  of  Artaxerxes  the 
king. 

3  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem  in  the 
fifth  month,  in  the  seventh  year  of  the 
king. 

9  For  upon  the  first  day  of  the  first 
month  he  began  to  go  up  from  Babylon, 
and  on  the  first  day  of  the  fifth  month 
he  came  to  Jerusalem  according  to  the 
good  hand  of  his  God  upon  him, 

10  For  Esdras  had  prepared  his  heart 
to  seek  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  to  do 
and  to  teach  in  Israel  the  commandments 
and  judgment. 

11  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  letter  of 
the  edict,  which  king  Artaxerxes  gave 
to  Esdras  the  priest,  the  scribe  instructed 
in  the  words  and  commandments  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  ceremonies  in  Israel, 

12  Artaxerxes  king  of  kings  to  Esdras 
the  priest,  the  most  learned  scribe  of 
the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven,  greeting, 

13  lb  is  decreed  by  me,  that  all  they  of 
the  people  of  Israel,  and  of  the  priests 
and  of  the  Levites  in  my  realm,  that  are 
minded  to  go  into  Jerusalem,  should  go 
with  thee. 

14  For  thou  art  sent  from  before  the 
king,  and  his  seven  counsellors,  to  visit 
Judea  and  Jerusalem  according  to  the 
law  of  thy  God,  which  is  in  thy  hand. 

15  And  to  carry  the  silver  and  gold, 
which  the  king  and  his  counsellors  have 
freely  offered  to  the  God  of  Israel,  whose 
tabernacle  is  in  Jerusalem. 

16  And  all  the  silver  and  gold  that  thou 
Shalt  find  in  all  the  province  of  Babylon, 
and  that  the  people  is  willing  to  offer, 
and  that  the  priests  shall  offer  of  their 
Iwn  accord  to  the  house  of  their  God, 
which  is  in  Jerusalem, 

17  Take  freely,  and  buy  diligently  with 
this  money,  calves,  rams,  lambs,  with 
the  sacrifices  and  libations  of  them,  and 
offer  them  upon  the  altar  of  the  temple 
of  your  God,  that  is  in  Jerusalem, 

18  And  if  it  seem  good  iio  thee,  and  to 
thy  brethren  to  do  any  thing  with  the 
rest  of  the  silver  and  gold,  do  It  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  your  God. 

19  The  vessels  also,  that  are  given  thee 
for  the  sacrifice  of  the  house  of  thy  God, 
deliver  thou  in  the  sight  of  God  in  Jeru- 
salem. 


20  And  whatsoever  more  there  shall  be 
need  of  for  the  house  of  thy  God,  how 
much  soever  thou  shalt  have  occasion  to 
spend,  it  shall  be  given  out  of  the  trea- 
sury, and  the  king's  exchequer,  and  by 
me, 

21  I  Artaxerxes  the  king  have  ordered 
and  decreed  to  all  the  keepers  of  th6 
public  chest,  that  are  beyond  the  river, 
that  whatsoever  Esdras  the  priest,  tho 
scribe  of  the  law  of  the  God  of  heaven, 
shall  require  of  you,  you  give  it  without 
delay, 

22  IFnto  a  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and 
unto  a  hundred  cores  of  wheat,  and  unto 
a  hundred  bates  of  wine,  and  unto  a 
hundred  bates  of  oil,  and  salt  without 
measure. 

23  All  that  belongeth  to  the  rites  of 
the  God  of  heaven,  let  it  be  given  dil- 
igently in  the  house  of  the  God  of  hea- 
ven :  lest  his  wrath  should  be  enkindled 
against  the  realm  of  the  king,  and  of  hia 
sons. 

24  We  give  you  also  to  understand  con* 
cerning  all  ihe  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
and  the  singers,  and  the  porters,  and  the 
Nathinites,  and  ministers  of  the  house  of 
this  God,  chat  you  have  no  authority  to 
impose  toll  or  tribute,  or  custom  upon 
them. 

26  And  thou  Esdras  according  to  tha 
wisdom  of  thy  God,  which  is  in  thy  hand, 
appoint  judges  and  magistrates,  that  may 
judge  all  the  people,  that  is  beyond  the 
river^  that  is,  for  them  who  know  the 
law  of  thy  God,  yea  and  the  ignorant 
teach  ye  freely. 

26  And  whosoever  will  not  do  the  law 
of  thy  God,  and  the  law  of  the  king  dili- 
gently, judgment  shall  be  executed  upon 
him,  either  unto  death,  or  unto  banish- 
ment, or  to  the  confiscation  of  goods,  d? 
at  least  to  prison. 

27  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  who  hath  put  this  in  the  king's 
heart,  to  glorify  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
which  is  in  Jerusalem, 

28  And  hath  inclined  his  mercy  toward 
me  before  the  king  and  his  counsellors, 
and  all  the  mighty  princes  of  the  klBg: 
and  I  being  strengthened  by  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  my  God,  which  was  upon  me, 
gathered  together  out  of  Israel  chief 
men  to  go  up  with  me. 


q  B.  C.  459-458. 

493 


The  companions  of  Esdras 


1  ESDRAS 


Esdras  proclaims  a  fast 


CHAPTER  8. 

The  companions  of  Esdras.  The  fast  which  he 
appointed.  They  bring  the  holy  vessels  into  the 
temple. 

"^TOW  *"  these  are  the  chiefs  of  families, 
jLl  and  the  genealogy  of  them,  who 
came  up  with  me  from  Babylon  in  the 
reign  of  Artaxerxes  the  king. 

2  Of  the  sons  of  Phinees,  Gersom.  Of 
the  sons  of  Ithamar,  Daniel.  Of  the  sons 
of  David,  Hattus. 

3  Of  the  sons  of  Sechenias,  the  son  of 
Pharos,  Zacharias,  and  with  him  were 
numbered  a  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

4  Of  the  sons  of  Phahath  Moab,  Eleoenai 
the  son  of  Zareha,  and  with  him  two 
hundred  men. 

5  Of  the  sons  of  Sechenias,  the  son  of 
Ezectiel,  and  with  him  three  hundred 
men. 

6  Of  the  sons  of  Adan,  Abed  the  son  of 
Jonathan,  and  with  him  fifty  men. 

7  Of  the  sons  of  Alam,  Isaias  the  son  of 
Athahas,  and  with  him  seventy  men. 

8  Of  the  sons  of  Saphatia :  Zebodia  the 
80n  of  Michael,  and  with  him  eighty  men. 

9  Of  the  sons  of  Joab,  Obedia  the  son  of 
Jahiel,  and  with  him  two  hundred  and 
eighteen  men. 

10  Of  the  sons  of  Selomith,  the  son  of 
Josphia,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and 
sixty  men. 

11  Of  the  sons  of  Bebai,  Zacharias  the 
son  of  Bebai:  and  with  him  eight  and 
twenty  men. 

12  Of  the  sons  of  Azgad,  Joanan  the  son 
of  Eccetan,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and 
ten  men. 

13  Of  the  sons  of  Adonicam,  who  were 
the  last*  and  these  are  their  names: 
Eliphelet,  and  Jehiel,  and  Samaias,  and 
with  them  sixty  men. 

14  Of  the  sons  of  Begui,  Uthai  and  Za- 
Chur,  and  with  them  seventy  men. 

15  And  I  gathered  them  together  to  the 
riv*^r,  which  runneth  down  to  Ahava,  and 
we  stayed  there  three  days :  and  I  sought 
among  the  people  and  among  the  priests 
for  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  found  none 
there. 

16  So  I  sent  Eliezer,  and  Ariel,  and  Se- 
meias,  and  Elnathan,  and  Jarib,  and  an- 

rB.  C.  459-458. 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  21.  And  I  proclaimed  a  fast.  It 
is  not  enough  to  part  from  Babylon,  that  is,  figura- 
tively from  sin,  but  we  must  also  do  works  of  pen- 
uice ;  and  therefore  Esdras  her*  proclaimed  ao  > 

484 


other  Elnathan,  and  Nathan,  and  Zacha- 
rias, and  Mosollam,  chief  men:  and  Joia- 
rib,  and  Elnathan,  wise  men. 

17  And  I  sent  them  to  Eddo,  who  is 
chief  in  the  place  of  Chasphia,  and  I  put 
in  their  mouth  the  words  that  they 
should  speak  to  Eddo,  and  his  brethren 
the  Nathinites  in  the  place  of  Chasphia, 
that  they  should  bring  us  ministers  o* 
the  house  of  our  God. 

18  And  by  the  good  hand  of  our  God 
upon  us,  they  brought  us  a  most  learned 
man  of  the  sons  of  Moholi  the  son  of 
Levi  the  son  of  Israel,  and  Sarabias  and 
his  sons,  and  his  brethren  eighteen, 

19  And  Hasabias,  and  with  him  Isaias 
of  the  sons  of  Merari,  and  his  brethren, 
and  his  sons  twenty. 

20  And  of  the  Nathinites,  whom  David, 
and  the  princes  gave  for  the  service  of 
the  Levites,  Nathinites  two  hundred  and 
twenty:  all  these  were  called  by  their 
names. 

21  And  I  proclaimed  there  a  fast  by  the 
river  Ahava,  that  we  might  afflict  our- 
selves before  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
might  ask  of  him  a  right  way  for  us  and 
for  our  children,  and  for  all  our  sub- 
stance. 

22  For  I  was  ashamed  to  ask  the  king 
for  aid  and  for  horsemen,  to  defend  us 
from  the  enemy  in  the  way:  because  we 
had  said  to  the  king:  The  hand  of  ouj? 
God  is  upon  all  them  that  seek  him  m 
goodness:  and  his  power  and  strength, 
and  wrath  upon  all  them  that  forsake 
him. 

23  And  we  fasted,  and  besought  our  God 
for  this:  and  it  fell  out  prosperously 
unto  us. 

24  And  I  separated  twelve  of  the  chief 
of  the  priests,  Sarabias,  and  Hasabias, 
and  with  them  ten  of  their  brethren, 

25  And  I  weighed  unto  them  the  silver 
and  gold,  and  the  vessels  consecrated  for 
the  house  of  our  God,  which  the  king 
and  his  counsellors,  and  his  princes,  and 
all  Israel,  that  were  found  had  offered. 

26  And  I  weighed  to  their  hands  six 
hundred  and  fifty  talents  of  silver,  and  a 
hundred  vessels  of  silver,  and  a  hundred 
talents  of  gold, 


extraordinary  fast  to  those  that  mtvi  come  from 
captivity.  This  shews  that  fasting  was  commanded 
and  practised  from  the  earliest  times. 


Holy  vessels  brought  to  Jerusalem     1  ESDRAS 

27  And  twenty  cnps  oi  gold,  of  a  thou- 
sand solids,  and  two  vessels  of  the  best 
shining  brass,  beautiful  as  gold. 

28  And  1  said  to  them;  You  are  the 
holy  onee  of  the  Lord,  and  the  vessels 
are  holy,  and  the  silver  and  gold,  that  is 
freely  offered  to  the  Lord  the  God  of  our 
fathers 


The  'prayer  of  Esdras 


29  Watch  ye  and  keep  them,  till  yon 
deliver  thera  by  weight  before  the  chief 
of  the  priests,  and  of  the  Levites,  and  the 
heads  of  the  families  of  Israel  in  Jerusa- 
lem, into  the  treasure  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  re- 
ceived the  weight  of  the  silver  and  gold, 
and  the  vessels,  to  carry  them  to  Jeru- 
salem to  the  house  of  our  God. 

31  Then  we  set  forward  from  the  river 
Ahava  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  first 
month  tc  go  to  Jerusalem :  and  the  hand 
of  our  God  was  upon  us,  and  delivered 
us  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy,  and  of 
eueh  ae  lay  in  wait  by  the  way. 

32  And  we  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  we 
ftayed  there  three  days. 

33  And  on  the  fom'th  day  the  silver  and 
the  gold^  and  the  vessels  were  weighed 
in  th€  house  of  cur  God  by  the  hand  of 
Meremotb  the  son  of  Urias  the  priest, 
and  with  hire*'  wag  Eleazar  the  son  of 
Phinees  and  wi^"h  them  Jozabad  the  son 
Ot  ,?oeue,  anc  Noadaia  the  son  of  Benoi, 
Ltvitet 

b  According  to  the  rumbei  and  weight 
ai  cvor;^  thing:  and  al?  the  weight  was 
Writtei  at  that  time 

t-  Moreover  the  children  of  them  that 
had  been  carried  away  that  were  come  out 
A  the  captivity,  offered  holocausts  to  the 
fiod  of  Israel,  twelve  calves  for  all  the 
people  of  Israel  ninety  six  rams,  seventy- 
seven  lambs,  and  twelve  he  goats  for 
sin:  all  for  a  holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

36  And  they  gave  the  king's  edicts  to 
the  lords  that  were  from  the  king's  court, 
and  the  governors  beyond  the  river,  and 
they  furthered  the  people  and  the  bouse 
of  God. 

CHAPTER  e. 

Ssdrr^B  moumeth  for  the  transgression  of  the  peo- 
ple •  his  confession  and  praye? 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  j  and  2.  This  shows  how  sinfuJ  U 
18  to  intermarry  with  those  that  the  Church  forbids 
OS,  on  account  of  the  danger  of  perversion  and  faU- 
<nc  off  from  the  true  faith 


ANL^  •  after  these  tnings  were  accom- 
J\.  plished,  the  princes  came  to  me, 
saying :  The  people  of  Israel,  and  the 
priests  and  Levites  have  not  separateci 
themselves  from  the  people  of  the  lands^ 
and  from  their  abominations^  namely^  o! 
the  Chanaanites,  and  the  Hethites,  and 
the  Pherezites,  and  the  Jebusites,  and  the 
Ammonites^  and  the  Moabites,  and  the 
Egyptians^  and  the  Amorrhites. 

2  For  they  have  taken  of  their  daugh- 
ters for  themselves  and  for  their  eonfi^ 
and  they  have  mingled  the  holy  seed 
with  the  people  of  the  lands.  And  the 
hand  of  the  princee  and  magistrates  hatb 
been  first  in  this  transgression. 

8  And  when  I  had  heard  this  word,  I 
rent  my  mantle  and  my  coat,  and  plucked 
off  the  hairs  of  my  head  and  my  beard, 
and  I  sat  down  mourning. 

4  And  there  were  assembled  to  me  all 
that  feared  the  God  of  Israel,  because  of 
the  transgression  of  those  that  were  come 
from  the  captivity,  and  I  sat  sorrowful» 
until  the  evening  sacrifice. 

5  And  at  the  evening  sacrifice  I  rose  up 
from  my  affliction,  and  having  rent  my 
mantle  and  my  garmeut,  I  fell  upon  my 
knees,  and  spread  out  my  hands  to  th6 
Lord  my  God, 

6  And  said :  My  God  I  am  confounded 
and  ashamed  to  lift  up  my  face  to  thee: 
for  our  iniquities  are  multiplied  over  our 
heads,  and  our  sins  are  grown  up  even 
unto  heaven^ 

7  From  the  days  of  our  fathers:  and  we 
ourselves  also  have  sinned  grievously 
unto  this  day,  and  for  our  iniquities  we 
and  our  kingSj  and  our  priests  have  been 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  kings  of 
the  lands»  and  to  the  sword,  and  to  cap- 
tivity, and  to  spoil,  and  to  confusion  of 
face,  as  it  is  at  this  day. 

8  And  now  as  a  little,  and  for  a  moment 
has  oar  prayer  been  made  before  the 
Lord  our  God,  tc  leave  us  a  remnant,  and 
give  us  a  pin  in  his  holy  place,  and  that 
our  God  would  enlighten  our  eyes,  and 
would  give  us  a  little  life  in  our  bondage. 

8  For  we  are  bondmen,  and  in  oui  bond- 
age our  God  hath  not  forsaken  us,  but 
hatb  extended  mercy  upon  ue  before  the 


s  B.  C.  459-458. 


Ver.  8.  A  pin,  or  nail,  here  signifies  a  small  settle- 
ment or  holding  5  which  Esdras  begs  for,  to  preserrc 
even  a  part  of  the  people,  who,  by  their  great  iniquitj 
bad  incurred  the  aager  m  God. 


495 


The  prayer  of  Esdras 


1  ESDRAS 


Esdras  assembles  the  Jews 


king  of  the  Persians,  to  give  us  life,  and 
to  set  up  the  house  of  our  God  and  to 
rebuild  the  desolations  thereof  and  to 
give  us  a  fence  in  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 

10  And  now,  0  our  God,  what  shall  we 
say  after  this?  for  we  have  forsaken  thy 
commandments, 

11  Which  thou  hast  commanded  6y  the 
hand  of  they  servants  the  prophets,  say- 
ing :  The  land  which  you  go  to  possess  is 
an  unclean  land,  according  to  the  un- 
cleanness  of  the  people,  and  of  other 
lands,  with  their  abominations,  who  have 
filled  it  from  mouth  to  mouth  with  their 
filth. 

12  t  Now  therefore  give  not  your  daugh- 
ters to  their  sons,  and  take  not  their 
daughters  for  your  sons,  and  seek  not 
their  peace,  nor  their  prosperity  for  ever : 
that  you  may  be  strengthened,  and  may 
eat  the  good  things  of  the  land,  and  may 
have  our  children  your  heirs  for  ever. 

13  And  after  all  that  is  come  upon  us, 
for  our  most  wicked  deeds,  and  our  great 
sin,  seeing  that  thou  our  God  hast  saved 
us  from  our  iniquity,  and  hast  given  us 
a  deliverance  as  at  this  day. 

14  That  we  should  not  turn  away,  nor 
break  thy  commandments,  nor  join  in 
marriage  with  the  people  of  these  abomi- 
nations. Art  thou  angry  with  us  unto 
utter  destruction,  not  to  leave  us  a  rem- 
nant to  be  saved? 

15  0  Lord  God  of  Israel,  thou  art  just: 
for  we  remain  yet  to  be  saved  as  at  this 
day.  Behold  we  are  before  thee  in  our 
sin,  for  there  can  be  no  standing  before 
thee  in  this  matter. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Order  is  given  for    discharging   strange   women: 
the  na/mes  of  the  guilty. 

NOW  ^*when  Esdras  was  thus  praying, 
and  beseeching,  and  weeping,  and 
lying  before  the  temple  of  God,  there 
was  gathered  to  him  of  Israel  an  exceed- 
ing great  assembly  of  men  and  women 
and  children,  and  the  people  wept  with 
much  lamentation. 

2  And  Sechenias  the  son  of  Jehiel  of 
the  sons  of  Elam  answered,  and  said  to 
Esdras:  We  have  sinned  against  our 
God,  and  have  taken  strange  wives  of 
the  people  of  the  land :  and  now  if  there 
be  repentance  in  Israel  concerning  this, 

3  Let    us   make    a    covenant   with    the 


t  Deut.  7.  8. 


Lord  our  God,  to  put  away  all  the  wives, 
and  such  as  are  born  of  them,  according 
to  the  will  of  the  Lord  and  of  them  that 
fear  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  our 
God :  let  it  be  done  according  to  the  law. 

4  Arise,  it  is  thy  part  to  give  orders, 
and  we  vdll  be  with  thee:  take  courage, 
and  do  it. 

5  So  Esdras  arose,  and  made  the  chiefs 
of  the  priests  and  of  the  Levites,  and  all 
Israel,  to  swear  that  they  would  do  ac- 
cording to  this  word,  and  they  swore. 

6  And  Esdras  rose  up  from  before  the 
house  of  God,  and  went  to  the  chamber 
of  Johanan  the  son  of  Eliasib,  and  en- 
tered in  thither:  he  ate  no  bread,  and 
drank  no  water:  for  he  mourned  for  the 
transgression  of  them  that  were  come 
out  of  the  captivity. 

7  And  proclamation  was  made  in  Juda 
and  Jerusalem  to  all  the  children  of  the 
captivity,  that  they  should  assemble  to- 
gether into  Jerusalem. 

8  And  that  whosoever  would  not  come 
within  three  days,  according  to  the  coun- 
sel of  the  princes  and  the  ancients,  all 
his  substance  should  be  taken  away  and 
be  should  be  cast  out  of  the  company  of 
them  that  were  returned  from  captivity. 

9  Then  all  the  men  of  Juda,  and  Benja- 
min gathered  themselves  together  to  Je- 
rusalem within  three  days,  in  the  ninth 
month,  the  twentieth  day  of  the  month: 
and  all  the  people  sat  in  the  street  of 
the  house  of  God,  trembling  because  of 
the  sin,  and  the  rain. 

10  And  Esdras  the  priest  stood  up,  and 
said  to  them:  You  have  transgressed, 
and  taken  strange  wives,  to  add  to  the 
sins  of  Israel. 

11  And  now  make  confessions  to  the 
Lord  the  God  of  your  fathers,  and  do  his 
pleasure,  and  separate  yourselves  from 
the  people  of  the  land,  and  from  your 
strange  wives. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  answered  and 
said  with  a  loud  voice:  According  to  thy 
word  unto  us,  so  be  it  done. 

13  But  as  the  people  are  many,  and  it 
is  time  of  rain,  and  we  are  not  able  to 
stand  without,  and  it  is  not  a  work  of 
one  day  or  two,  (for  we  have  exceed- 
ingly sinned  in  this  matter,) 

14  Let   rulers   be   appointed  in   all  the 


496 


tt  B.  C.  459-458. 


They  put  away  the  strange  women     1  ESDRAS  Names  of  the  guilty  Jews 


multitude :  and  in  all  our  cities,  let  them 
that  have  taken  strange  wives  come  at 
the  times  appointed,  and  with  them  the 
ancients  and  the  judges  of  every  city, 
until  the  wrath  of  our  God  be  turned 
away  from  us  for  this  sin. 

15  Then  Jonathan  the  son  of  Azahel, 
and  Jaasia  the  son  of  Thecua  were  ap- 
pointed over  this,  and  MesoUam  and 
Sebethai,  Levites,  helped  them : 

16  And  the  children  of  the  captivity  did 
so.  And  Esdras  the  priest,  and  the  men 
heads  of  the  families  in  the  houses  of 
their  fathers,  and  all  by  their  names, 
went  and  sat  down  in  the  first  day  of  the 
tenth  month  to  examine  the  matter. 

17  And  they  made  an  end  with  all  the 
men  that  had  taken  strange  wives  by  the 
first  day  of  the  first  month. 

18  And  there  were  found  among  the 
sons  of  the  priests  that  had  taken  strange 
wives :  Of  the  sons  of  Josue  the  son  of 
Josedec,  and  his  brethren,  Maasia,  and 
Eliezer,  and  Jarib,  and  Godolia. 

19  And  they  gave  their  hands  to  put 
away  their  wives,  and  to  offer  for  their 
offence  a  ram  of  the  flock. 

20  And  of  the  sons  of  Emmer,  Hanani, 
and  Zebedia. 

21  And  of  the  sons  of  Harim,  Maasia, 
and  Elia,  and  Semeia,  and  Jehiel,  and 
Ozias. 

22  And  of  the  sons  of  Pheshur,  Elioenai, 
Maasia,  Ismael,  Nathanael,  Jozabed,  and 
Elasa. 

23  And  of  the  sons  of  the  Levites,  Joza- 
bed, and  Semei,  and  Celaia,  the  same  is 
Calita,  Phataia,  Juda,  and  Eliezer. 

24  And  of  the  singing  men,  Elisiab  :  and 
of  the  porters,  Solium,  and  Telem,  and 
Uri. 


25  And  of  Israel,  of  the  sons  of  Pharos, 
Remeia,  and  Jezia,  and  Melchia,  and  Mia- 
min,  and  Eliezer,  and  Melchia,  and  Banea. 

26  And  of  the  sons  of  Elam,  Mathania, 
Zacharias,  and  Jehiel,  and  Abdi,  and  Jeri- 
moth,  and  Elia. 

27  And  of  the  sons  of  Zethua,  Elioenai, 
Eliasib,  Mathania,  Jerimuth,  and  Zabad| 
and  Aziaza. 

28  And  of  the  sons  of  Babai,  Johanan, 
Hanania,  Zabbai,  Athalai: 

29  And  of  the  sons  of  Bani,  Mosollam, 
and  Melluch,  and  Adaia,  Jasub,  and  Saal, 
and  Ramoth. 

30  And  of  the  sons  of  Phahath,  Moab, 
Edna,  and  Chalal,  Banaias,  and  Maasias, 
Mathanias,  Beseleel,  Bennui,  and  Ma- 
nasse. 

31  And  of  the  sons  of  Herem,  Eliezer, 
Josue,  Melchias,  Semeias,  Simeon, 

32  Benjamin,  Maloch,  Samarias. 

33  And  of  the  sons  of  Hasom,  Mathanai, 
Mathatha,  Zabad,  Eliphelet,  Jermai,  Ma- 
nasse,  Semei. 

34  Of  the  sons  of  Bani,  Maaddi,  Amram, 
and  Uel, 

35  Baneas,  and  Badaias,  Cheliau, 

36  Vania,  Marimuth,  and  Eliasib, 

37  Mathanias,  Mathania,  and  Jasi, 

38  And  Bani,  and  Bennui,  Semei, 

39  And  Salmias,  and  Nathan,  and  Ada- 
las, 

40  And  Mechnedebai,  Sisai,  Sarai, 

41  Ezrel,  and  Selemiau,  Semeria, 

42  Sellum,  Amaria,  Joseph. 

43  Of  the  sons  of  Nebo,  Jehiel,  Matha- 
thias,  Zabad,  Zabina,  Jeddu,  and  Joel,  and 
Banaia. 

44  All  these  had  taken  strange  wives, 
and  there  were  among  them  women  that 
had  borne  children. 


32 


497 


Nehemias  mourns  condition  of  Jews 


The  prayer  of  Nehemias 


THE 

BOOK  OF  NEHEMIAS, 

WHICH    IS   CALLED 

THE  SECOND  OF  ESDRAS. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  the  writer,  who  wa^  cupbearer  to  Artaxerxes  {surnamed  Longi- 
,  Taanus)  king  of  Persia,  and  was  sent  by  him  with  a  commission  to  rebuild  the  walls  of  Jeru- 
,!  salem.    It  is  also  called  tlie  second  book  of  Esdras  ;  because  it  is  a  continuation  of  the  history, 
begun  by  Esdras,  of  the  state  of  the  people  of  God  after  their  return  from  captivity. 


\u  CHAPTER  1. 

Nehemias  hea  ring  the  nhiserable  state  of  his  country- 
men in  Judea,  famentetJi ,  fastcth,  and  prayeth  to 
God/or  their  relief. 

THE  '"  words  of  Nehemias  the  son  of 
Helchias.  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
the  month  of  Casleu,  in  the  twentieth 
year,  as  I  was  in  the  castle  of  Susa, 

2  That  Hananione  of  my  brethren  came, 
he  and  some  men  of  Juda ;  and  I  asked 
them  concerning  the  Jews,  that  remained 
and  were  left  of  the  captivity,  and  con- 
cerning Jerusalem. 

3  And  they  said  to  me  :  They  that  have 
remained,  and  are  left  of  the  captivity 
there  in  the  province,  are  in  great  afflic- 
tion, and  reproach :  and  the  wall  of  Je- 
rusalem is  broken  down,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  burnt  with  fire. 

4  And  when  I  had  heard  these  words, 
I  sat  down,  and  wept,  and  mourned  for 
many  days:  and  I  fasted,  and  prayed 
before  the  face  of  the  God  of  heaven. 

5  And  I  said :  ^  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord 
God  of  heaven,  strong,  great,  and  ter- 
rible, who  keepest  covenant  and  mercy 
with  those  that  love  thee,  and  keep  thy 
commandments : 

6  Let  thy  ears  be  attentive,  and  thy 
oyes  open,  to  hear  the  prayer  of  thy  ser- 
vant, which  I  pray  before  thee  now, 
night  and  day,  for  the  children  of  Israel 
thy  servants :  and  I  confess  the  sins  of 
the  children  of  Israel,  by  which  they 
have  sinned  against  thee:  I  and  my  fa- 
ther's house  have  sinned. 

7  We  have  been  seduced  by  vanity,  and 
have  not  kept  thy  commandments,  and 
ceremonies  and  judgments,  which  thou 
hast  commanded  thy  servant  Moses. 


V  B.  C.  446-44.: 


w  Dan.  9.  4. 


8  Remember  the  word  that  thou  com 
mandedst  to  Moses  thy  servant,  saying: 
If  you  shall  transgress,  I  will  scatter  you 
abroad  among  the  nations: 

9  But  if  you  return  to  me,  and  keep  ni^ 
commandments,  and  do  them,  though  you 
should  be  led  away  to  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  world,  I  will  gather  you  from  thence, 
and  bring  you  back  to  the  place  which  I 
have  chosen  for  my  name  to  dwell  there. 

10  And  these  are  thy  servants,  and  thy 
people  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  by  thy 
great  strength,  and  by  thy  mighty  hand. 

Ill  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  let  thy  ear  be 
attentive  to  the  prayer  of  thy  servant, 
and  to  the  prayer  of  thy  servants  who 
desire  to  fear  thy  name :  and  direct  thy 
servant  this  day,  and  give  him  mercy 
before  this  man.  For  I  was  the  king's 
cupbearer. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Nehemias  with  com.m,issio7i  from  king  Artaxerxes 
Cometh  to  Jerusalem :  and  exhorteth  the  Jews  to 
rebuild  the  walls. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  month  of 
J\.  Nisan,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  Ar- 
taxerxes the  king :  that  wine  was  before 
him,  and  I  took  up  the  wine,  and  gave  it 
to  the  king :  and  I  was  as  one  languish- 
ing away  before  his  face. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  me :  Why  is  thy 
countenance  sad,  seeing  thou  dost  not 
appear  to  be  sick?  this  is  not  without 
cause,  but  some  evil,  I  know  not  what,  is 
in  thy  heart.  And  I  was  seized  with  ar 
exceeding  great  fear : 

3  And  I  said  to  the  king :  O  king,  live 
for  ever :  why  should  not  my  counte- 
nance be  sorrowful,  seeing  the  city  of  the 
place  of  the  sepulchres  of  my  fathers  is 


498 


Nehemias  brings  the  hinges  letters     2  ESDRAS 

desolate  an'^  the  gatec  thereof  are  burnt 
with  fire  ' 

C  Thei;  the  king  said  to  me :  For  what 
dost  thou  make  request?  And  I  prayed 
to  the  God  of  heaven, 

5  And  I  said  to  the  king:  If  it  seem 
good  to  the  king,  and  if  thy  servant  hath 
found  favour  in  thy  sight,  that  thou 
wouldst  send  me  into  Judea  to  the  city 
of  the  sepulchre  of  my  father,  and  I  will 
build  it. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  me,  and  the  queen 
that  sat  by  him:  For  how  long  shall  thy 
journey  be,  and  when  wilt  thou  return  ? 
And  it  pleased  the  king,  and  he  sent  me : 
and  I  fixed  him  a  time. 

7  And  I  said  to  the  king:  If  it  seem  good 
to  the  king,  let  him  give  me  letters  to 
the  governors  of  the  country  beyond  the 
river,  that  they  convey  me  over,  till  I 
come  into  Judea : 

8  And  a  letter  to  Asaph  the  keeper  of 
the  king's  forest,  to  give  me  timber  that 
I  may  cover  the  gates  of  the  tower  of  the 
house,  and  the  walls  of  the  city,  and 
the  house  that  I  shall  enter  into.  And 
the  king  gave  me  according  to  the  good 
hand  of  my  God  with  me. 

9  And  I  came  to  the  governors  of  the 
country  beyond  the  river,  and  gave  them 
the  king's  letters.  And  the  king  had  sent 
with  me  captains  of  soldiers,  and  horse- 
men. 

10  And  Sanaballat  the  Horonite,  and  To- 
bias the  servant,  the  Ammonite,  heard  it, 
and  it  grieved  them  exceedingly,  that  a 
man  was  come,  who  sought  the  prosper- 
ity of  the  children  of  Israel. 

11  And  I  came  to  Jerusalem,  and  was 
there  three  days. 

12  And  I  a-rose  in  the  night,  I  and  some 
few  men  with  me,  and  I  told  not  any  man 
what  God  had  put  in  my  heart  to  do  in 
Jerusalem,  and  there  was  no  beast  with 
me,  but  the  beast  that  I  rode  upon. 

13  And  I  went  out  by  night  by  the  gate 
of  the  valley,  and  before  the  dragon  foun- 
tain, and  to  the  dung  gate,  and  I  viewed 
the  wall  of  Jerusalem  which  was  broken 
down,  and  the  gates  thereof  which  were 
consumed  with  fire. 

14  And  I  passed  to  the  gate  of  the  foun- 
tain, and  to  the  king's  aqueduct,  and 
there  was  no  place  for  the  beast  on 
which  I  rode  to  pass. 


Nehemias  exhorts  the  Jews 

15  And  T  went  up  in  the  night  by  the 
torrent,  and  viewed  the  wall,  and  going 
back  I  came  to  the  gate  of  the  valley, 
and  returned. 

16  But  the  magistrates  knew  not  whither 
I  went,  or  what  1  did :  neither  had  I  as 
yet  told  any  thing  to  the  Jews,  or  to  the 
priests,  or  to  the  nobles,  or  to  the  magis- 
trates, or  to  the  rest  that  did  the  work. 

17  Then  I  said  to  them :  You  know  the 
affliction  wherein  we  are,  because  Jeru- 
salem is  desolate,  and  the  gates  thereof 
are  consumed  with  fire :  come,  and  let  us 
build  up  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  and  let 
us  be  no  longer  a  reproach, 

18  And  I  shewed  them  how  the  hand 
of  my  God  was  good  with  me,  and  the 
king's  words,  which  he  had  spoken  to 
me,  and  I  said:  Let  us  rise  up,  and  build. 
And  their  hands  were  strengthened  in 
good. 

19  But  Sanaballat  the  Horonite,  and  To- 
bias the  servant,  the  Ammonite,  and  Gos- 
sem  the  Arabian  heard  of  it,  and  they 
scoffed  at  us,  and  despised  us,  and  said: 
What  is  this  thing  that  you  do  ?  are  you 
going  to  rebel  against  the  king  ? 

20  And  I  answered  them,  and  said  to 
them:  The  God  of  heaven  he  helpeth  us, 
and  we  are  his  servants:  let  us  rise  up 
and  build :  but  you  have  no  part,  nor 
justice,  nor  remembrance  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  3. 

They  begin  to  build  the  walls :  the  names  and  order 
of  the  builders. 

rpHEN  y  Eliasib  the  high  priest  arose, 
JL  and  his  brethren  the  priests,  and 
they  built  the  flock  gate :  they  sanctified 
it,  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  even 
unto  the  tower  of  a  hundred  cubits  they 
sanctified  it  unto  the  tower  of  Hananeel. 

2  And  next  to  him  the  men  of  Jericho 
built :  and  next  to  them  built  Zachur  the 
son  of  Amri. 

3  But  the  fish  gate  the  sons  of  Asnaa 
built:  they  covered  it,  and  set  up  the 
doors  thereof,  and  the  locks,  and  the 
bars.  And  next  to  them  built  Marimuth 
the  son  of  Urias  the  son  of  Accus. 

4  And  next  to  him  built  MosoUam  the 
son  of  Barachias,  the  son  of  Merezebel, 
and  next  to  them  built  Sadoc  the  son  of 
Baana. 

6  And  next  to  them  the  Thecuites  built: 


«7JC  f-Lv.'ii 


y  B.  C.  446-445. 
499 


The  names  of  the  builders 


2  ESDRAS 


The  names  of  the  builders 


but  their  great  men  did  not  put  their 
necks  to  the  work  of  their  Lord. 

6  And  Joiada  the  son  of  Phasea,  and 
Mosollam  the  son  of  Besodia  built  the 
old  gate :  they  covered  it  and  set  up  the 
doors  thereof,  and  the  locks,  and  the  bars. 

7  And  next  to  them  built  Meltias  the 
Gabaonite,  and  Jadon  the  Meronathite, 
the  men  of  Gabaon  and  Maspha,  for  the 
governor  that  was  in  the  country  beyond 
the  river, 

8  And  next  to  him  built  Eziel  the  son  of 
Araia  the  goldsmith  :  and  next  to  him 
built  Ananias  the  son  of  the  perfumer : 
and  they  left  Jerusalem  unto  the  wall  of 
the  broad  street. 

9  And  next  to  him  built  Raphaia  the  son 
of  Hur,  lord  of  the  street  of  Jerusalem. 

10  And  next  to  him  Jedaia  the  son  of 
Haromaph  over  against  his  own  house  : 
and  next  to  him  built  Hattus  the  son  of 
Hasebonia. 

11  Melchias  the  son  of  Herem,  and  Ha- 
sub  the  son  of  Phahath  Moab,  built  half 
the  street,  and  the  tower  of  the  furnaces. 

12  And  next  to  him  built  Sellum  the 
son  of  Alohes,  lord  of  half  the  street  of 
Jerusalem,  he  and  his  daughters, 

13  And  the  gate  of  the  valley  Hanun 
built,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Zanoe ;  they 
built  it,  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  and 
the  locks,  and  the  bars,  and  a  thousand 
cubits  in  the  wall  unto  the  gate  of  the 
dunghill. 

14  And  the  gate  of  the  dunghill  Melchias 
the  son  of  Rechab  built,  lord  of  the  street 
of  Bethacharam  :  he  built  it,  and  set  up 
the  doors  thereof,  and  the  locks,  and  the 
bars. 

16  And  the  gate  of  the  fountain  Sellum 
the  son  of  Cholhoza  built,  lord  of  the 
street  of  Maspha :  he  built  it,  and  cov- 
ered it,  and  set  up  the  doors  thereof,  and 
the  locks,  and  the  bars,  and  the  walls  of 
the  pool  of  Siloe  unto  the  king's  guard, 
and  unto  the  steps  that  go  down  from 
the  city  of  David. 

16  After  him  built  Nehemias  the  son  of 
Azboc,  lord  of  half  the  street  of  Bethsur, 
as  far  as  over  against  the  sepulchre  of 
David,  and  to  the  pool,  that  was  built  with 
great  labour,  and  to  the  house  of  the 
mighty. 

17  After  him  built  the  Levites,  Rehum 
the  son  of  Benni.  After  him  built  Hase- 
bias,  lord  of  half  the  street  of  Ceila  in  his 
own  street. 


18  After  him  built  their  brethren  Bavai 
the  son  of  Enadad,  lord  of  half  Ceila. 

19  And  next  to  him  Aser  the  son  of  Josue, 
lord  of  Maspha,  built  another  measure, 
over  against  the  going  up  of  the  strong 
corner. 

20  After  him  in  the  mount  Baruch  the 
son  of  Zachai  built  another  measure, 
from  the  corner  to  the  door  of  the  house 
of  Eliasib  the  high  priest. 

21  After  him  Merimuth  the  son  of  Urias 
the  son  of  Haccus,  built  another  measure, 
from  the  door  of  the  house  of  Eliasib,  to 
the  end  of  the  house  of  Eliasib„ 

22  And  after  him  built  the  priests,  the 
men  of  the  plains  of  the  Jordan. 

23  After  him  built  Benjamin  and  Hasub, 
over  against  their  own  house :  and  after 
him  built  Azarias  the  son  of  Maasias 
the  son  of  Ananias  over  against  his 
house. 

24  After  him  built  Bennui  the  son  Or 
Hanadad  another  measure,  from  the  house 
of  Azarias  unto  the  bending,  and  unto  the 
corner. 

25  Phalel,  the  son  of  Ozi,over  against  the 
bending  and  the  tower,  which  lieth  out 
from  the  king's  high  house,  that  is,  in  the 
coiu-t  of  the  prison:  after  him  Phadaia 
the  son  of  Pharos. 

26  And  the  Nathinites  dwelt  in  Ophel, 
as  far  as  over  against  the  water  gate 
toward  the  east,  and  the  tower  that  stood 
out. 

27  After  him  the  Thecuites  built  another 
measure  over  against,  from  the  great 
tower  that  standeth  out  unto  the  wall  of 
the  temple. 

28  And  upward  from  the  horse  gate  the 
priests  built,  every  man  over  against  his 
house. 

29  After  them  built  Sadoc  the  son  of 
Emmer  over  against  his  house.  And  after 
him  built  Semaia  the  son  of  Sechenias, 
keeper  of  the  east  gate. 

30  After  him  built  Hanania  the  son  of  Se- 
lemia,  and  Hanun  the  sixth  son  of  Seleph, 
another  measure :  after  him  built  Mosol- 
lam the  son  of  Barachias  over  against  his 
treasury.  After  him  Melcias  the  gold- 
smith's son  built  unto  the  house  of  the 
Nathinites,  and  of  the  sellers  of  small 
wares,  over  against  the  judgment  gate, 
and  unto  the  chamber  of  the  corner. 

31  And  within  the  chamber  of  the  cor* 
ner  of  the  flock  gate,  the  goldsmiths  and 
til*  merchaats  built. 


fiOO 


The  building  goes  on 


2  ESDRAS 


Nehemias  arms  the  men 


CHAPTER  4. 

The  building  is  carried  on  notwithstanding  the 
opposition  of  their  enemies, 

A  ND  '  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Sana- 
XX  ballat  heard  that  we  were  building 
the  wall  he  was  angry :  and  being  moved 
exceedingly  he  scoffed  at  the  Jews. 

2  And  said  before  his  brethren,  and  the 
multitude  of  the  Samaritans  :  What  are 
the  silly  Jews  doing  ?  Will  the  Gentiles 
let  them  alone  ?  will  they  sacrifice  and 
make  an  end  in  a  day  ?  are  they  able  to 
raise  stones  out  of  the  heaps  of  the  rub- 
bish, which  are  burnt  ? 

3  Tobias  also  the  Ammonite  who  was  by 
him  said  :  Let  them  build :  if  a  fox  go  up, 
he  will  leap  over  their  stone  wall. 

4  Hear  thou  our  God,  for  we  are  de- 
spised :  turn  their  reproach  upon  their 
own  head,  and  give  them  to  be  despised 
in  a  land  of  captivity. 

5  Cover  not  their  iniquity,  and  let  not 
their  sin  be  blotted  out  from  before  thy 
face,  because  they  have  mocked  thy  build- 
ers. 

6  So  we  built  the  wall,  and  joined  it  all 
together  unto  the  half  thereof :  and  the 
heart  of  the  people  was  excited  to  workc 

7  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Sanaballat, 
and  Tobias,  and  the  Arabians,  and  the 
Ammonites,  and  the  Azotians  heard  that 
the  walls  of  Jerusalem  were  made  up,  and 
the  breaches  began  to  be  closed,  that 
they  were  exceedingly  angry. 

8  And  they  all  assembled  themselves 
together,  to  come,  and  to  fight  against 
Jerusalem,  and  to  prepare  ambushes. 

9  And  we  prayed  to  our  God,  and  set 
watchmen  upon  the  wall  day  and  night 
against  them» 

10  And  Juda  said :  The  strength  of  the 
bearer  of  burdens  is  decayed,  and  the 
rubbish  is  very  much,  and  we  shall  not  be 
able  to  build  the  wall. 

11  And  our  enemies  said :  Let  them  not 
know,  nor  understand,  till  we  come  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  kill  them,  and  cause 
the  work  to  cease. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 
Jews  that  dwelt  by  them  came  and  told 
us  ten  times,  ou  j  of  all  the  places  from 
whence  they  ciime  to  us, 

13  I  set  the  people  in  the  place  behind 
the  wall  round  about  in  order,  with  their 
swords,  and  spears,  and  bows. 


z  B.  C.  446-445. 


14  And  I  looked  and  rose  up :  and  I  said 
to  the  chief  men  and  the  magistrates, 
and  to  the  rest  of  the  common  people : 
be  not  afraid  of  them.  Remember  the 
Lord  who  is  great  and  terrible,  and  fight 
for  your  brethren,  your  sons,  and  your 
daughters,  and  your  wives,  and  your 
houses. 

15  And  It  came  to  pass,  when  our  ene- 
mies heard  that  the  thing  had  been  told 
us,  that  God  defeated  their  counsel.  And 
we  returned  all  of  us  to  the  walls,  every 
man  to  his  work. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  from  that  day 
forward,  that  half  of  their  young  men 
did  the  work,  and  half  were  ready  for  to 
fight,  with  spears,  and  shields,  and  bows, 
and  coats  of  mail,  and  the  rulers  were 
behind  them  in  all  the  house  of  Juda» 

17  Of  them  that  built  on  the  wall  and 
that  carried  burdens,  and  that  laded; 
with  one  of  his  hands  he  did  the  work, 
and  with  the  other  he  held  a  sword. 

18  For  every  one  of  the  builders  waa 
girded  with  a  sword  about  his  reins.  An^ 
they  built,  and  sounded  with  a  trumpet 
by  me. 

19  And  I  said  to  the  nobles,  and  to  the 
magistrates,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  com- 
mon people:  The  work  is  great  and  wide, 
and  we  are  separated  on  the  wall  one  far 
from  another: 

20  In  what  place  soever  you  shall  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  run  all  thither 
unto  us:  our  God  will  fight  for  us. 

21  And  let  us  do  the  work :  and  let  one 
half  of  U8  hold  our  spears  from  the  rising 
of  the  morning,  till  the  stare  appear. 

22  At  that  time  also  I  said  to  the  peo- 
ple :  Let  every  one  with  his  servant  stay 
in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  let  us  take 
our  turns  in  the  night,  and  by  day,  to 
work. 

23  Now  I  and  my  brethren,  and  my  ser- 
vants, and  the  watchmen  that  followed 
me»  did  not  put  off  our  clothes:  only 
every  man  stripped  himself  when  he  waa 
to  be  washed. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Nehemias  blameth  the  rich^for  their  oppressing  the 
poor.  His  exhortation,  and  bounty  to  his  country' 
men. 

"VrOW  "there  was  a  great  cry  of  the 
xN  people,  and  of  their  wives  against 
their  brethren  the  Jews. 


a,  B.C.  446-445. 


501 


Nehemias  rebukes  the  usurers  ^  ESDRAS 

2  And  there  were  som©  that  said:  Our 
sons  and  our  daughters  are  very  manys 
let  us  take  up  corn  for  the  price  of  thenij 
and  let  us  eat  and  Hve. 

S  And  there  were  some  that  said:  Let  us 
mortgage  our  lands,  and  our  vineyards, 
and  our  houses,  and  let  us  take  corn  be- 
cause of  the  famine. 

4  And  others  said :  Let  us  borrow  money 
for  the  king's  tribute,  and  let  us  give  up 
our  fields  and  vineyards: 

5  And  now  our  flesh  is  as  the  flesh  of  our 
brethren :  and  our  children  as  their  chil- 
dren. Behold  we  bring  into  bondage  our 
sons  and  our  daughters,  and  some  of  our 
daughters  are  bondwomen  already,  nei- 
ther have  we  wherewith  to  redeem  them, 
and  our  fields  and  our  vineyards  other 
men  possess. 

6  And  I  was  exceedingly  angry  when  I 
heard  their  cry  according  to  these  words. 

7  And  my  heart  thought  with  myself: 
and  I  rebuked  the  nobles  and  magistrates, 
and  said  to  them :  Do  you  every  one  ex- 
act usury  of  your  brethren  ?  And  I  gath- 
ered together  a  great  assembly  against 
them, 

8  And  I  said  to  them :  We,  as  you  know, 
have  redeemed  according  to  our  ability 
our  brethren  the  Jews,  that  were  sold  to 
the  Gentiles :  and  will  you  then  sell  your 
brethren,  for  us  to  redeem  them  ?  And 
they  held  their  peace,  and  found  not  what 
to  answer. 

9  And  I  said  to  them :  The  thing  you  do 
is  not  good :  why  walk  you  not  in  the  fear 
of  our  God,  that  we  be  not  exposed  to  the 
reproaches  of  the  Gentiles  our  enemies  ? 

10  Both  I  and  my  brethren,  and  my  ser- 
vants, have  lent  money  and  corn  to 
many :  let  us  all  agree  not  to  call  for  it 
again;  let  us  forgive  the  debt  that  is 
owing  to  us. 

11  Restore  ye  to  them  this  day  their 
fields,  and  theii  vineyards,  and  their 
p;liveyards,  and  *heir  houses:  and  the  hun- 
dredth part  of  the  money,  and  of  the 
coruc,  the  winf ,  and  the  oil,  which  you 
were  wont  to  ©«act  of  them,  give  it  rather 
for  them. 
■^'^12  And  they  said:  We  will  restore,  and 

we  will  require  nothing  of  them:  and  we 
will  do  as  thou  sayest.  And  I  called  the 
priests  and  took  an  oath  of  them,  to  do 
according  to  what  I  had  said. 


Nehemias*  generosity 


13  Moreover  I  shook  my  lapj  and  said^ 
So  may  God  shake  every  man  that  shaL 
not  accomphsh  this  word,  out  of  his 
house,  and  out  of  his  labours,  thus  may 
he  be  shaken  out,  and  become  empty. 
And  all  the  multitude  said  :  Amen.  And 
they  praised  God.  And  the  people  did 
according  to  what  was  said. 

14  And  from  the  day,  in  which  the  king 
commanded  me  to  be  governor  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  from  the  twentieth  year 
even  to  the  two  and  thirtieth  year  of 
Artaxerxes  the  king,  for  twelve  years,  I 
and  my  brethren  did  not  eat  the  yearly 
allowance  that  was  due  to  the  governors. 

15  But  the  former  governors  that  had 
been  before  me,  were  chargeable  to  the 
people,  and  took  of  them  in  bread,  and 
wine,  and  in  money  every  day  forty 
sides:  and  their  ofiicers  also  oppressed 
the  people.  But  I  did  not  so  for  the  fear 
of  God. 

16  Moreover  I  built  in  the  work  of  the 
wall,  and  I  bought  no  land,  and  all  my 
servants  were  gathered  together  to  the 
work. 

17  The  Jews  also  and  the  magistrates  to 
the  number  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
were  at  my  table,  besides  them  that  came 
to  us  from  among  the  nations  that  were 
round  about  us. 

18  And  there  was  prepared  for  me  day 
by  day  one  ox,  and  six  choice  rams,  be- 
sides fowls,  and  once  in  ten  days  I  gave 
store  of  divers  wines,  and  many  other 
things :  yet  I  did  not  require  my  yearly 
allowance  as  governor:  for  the  people 
were  very  much  impoverished. 

19  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  for  good 
according  to  all  that  I  have  done  for  thie 
people. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Tfie  enemies  seek  to  terrify  Nehemias.    He  proceed- 
eth  and  finisheth  the  xvall. 

AND  ^  it  came  to  pass,  when  Sanaballat, 
.  and  Tobias,  and  Gossem  the  Arabian, 
and  the  rest  of  our  enemies,  heard  that  1 
had  built  the  wall,  and  that  there  was  no 
breach  left  in  it,  (though  at  that  time  1 
had  not  set  up  the  doors  in  the  gates,) 

2  Sanaballat  and  Gossem  sent  to  me, 
saying:  Come,  and  let  us  make  a  league 
together  in  the  villages,  in  the  plain  of 
Ono.  But  they  thought  to  do  me  mis* 
chief. 


h  B.  C.  446-445. 

602 


Sanaballafs  message 

3  And  I  sent  messenprers  >jo  them,  say- 
ing: I  am  dong  a  great  work,  and  I  can- 
Hot  come  down,  lest  it  be  neglected 
Krhilst  I  come,  and  go  down  to  you. 

4  And  they  sent  to  me  according  to  this 
word,  four  times:  and  I  answered  them 
after  the  same  manner. 

5  And  Sanaballat  sent  his  servant  to  me 
the  fifth  time  according  to  the  former 
word,  and  he  had  a  letter  in  his  hand 
written  in  this  manner: 

6  It  is  reported  amongst  the  Gentiles, 
and  Gossem  hath  said  it,  that  thou  and 
the  Jews  think  to  rebel,  and  therefore 
thou  buildest  the  wall,  and  hast  a  mind  to 
set  thyself  king  over  them  :  for  which  end 

7  Thou  hast  also  set  up  prophets,  to 
preach  of  thee  at  Jerusalem,  sajdng : 
There  is  a  king  in  Judea.  The  king  will 
hear  of  these  things:  therefore  come 
now,  that  wc  may  take  counsel  together. 

8  /ind  I  cent  to  them,  saying :  There  is 
no  ouch  thing  done  as  thou  sayest:  but 
thou  feignest  th^se  things  out  of  thy  own 
heart. 

9  For  all  these  men  thought  to  frighten 
us,  thinking  that  our  hands  would  cease 
from  the  wcrrk,  and  that  we  would  leave 
off.  Wherefore  I  strengthened  my  hands 
vhe  more: 

10  And  I  went  into  the  house  of  Samaia 
iihe  son  ol  Delaia,  the  son  of  Metabeel 
privately.  And  he  said :  Let  us  consult 
together  In  the  house  of  God  in  the 
midst  of  the  temple :  and  let  us  shut  the 
doors  of  the  temple,  for  they  will  come 
to  kill  thee,  and  in  the  night  they  will 
come  to  slay  thee. 

11  And  I  said:  Should  such  a  man  as  I 
flee?  and  who  is  there  that  being  as  I  am, 
would  go  into  the  temple,  to  save  his 
life  ?    I  will  not  go  in. 

12  And  I  understood  that  God  had  not 
sent  him,  but  that  he  had  spoken  to  me 
as  if  he  had  been  prophesying,  and  Tobias, 
and  Sanaballat  had  hired  him. 

13  For  he  had  taken  money,  that  I  being 
afraid  should  do  this  thing,  and  sin,  and 
ohey  might  have  some  evil  to  upbraid  me 
j^ithaL 

14  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  for  Tobias 
and  Sanaballat,  according  to  their  works 
of  this  kind :  and  Noadias  the  prophet, 
and  the  rest  of  the  prophets  that  would 
have  put  me  in  fear. 


2  ESDRAS     The  walls  of  Jerusalem  finished 


c  B.  C.  446-445  ;  Eccli.  49.  15. 


15  But  the  wall  was  finished  the  five  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month  of  Blul,  In 
two  and  fifty  days. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass  when  all  oui- 
enemies  heard  of  it,  that  all  nations  which 
were  round  about  us,  were  afraid,  and 
were  cast  down  within  themselves,  for 
they  perceived  that  this  work  was  the 
work  of  God. 

17  Moreover  in  those  days  many  letters 
were  sent  by  the  principal  men  of  the 
Jews  to  Tobias,  and  from  Tobias  there 
came  letters  to  them. 

18  For  there  were  many  in  Judea  sworn 
to  him,  because  he  was  the  son  in  law  of 
Sechenias  the  son  of  Area,  and  Johanan 
his  son  had  taken  to  wife  the  daughter 
of  Mosollam  the  son  of  Barachias. 

19  And  they  praised  him  also  before  me, 
and  they  related  my  words  to  him  •  And 
Tobias  sent  letters  to  put  me  in  fear. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Nehemias  appointeth  watchmen  in  Jerusalem.    Th9 
list  of  those  who  cam^e  first  from  Babylon. 

NOW  ^  after  the  wall  was  built,  and  I 
had  set  up  the  doors,  and  numbered 
the  porters  and  singing  men,  and  Le- 
vi tes  : 

2  I  commanded  Hanani  my  brother,  and 
Hananias  ruler  of  the  house  of  Jerusalem, 
(for  he  seemed  as  a  sincere  man,  and  one 
that  feared  God  above  the  rest,) 

3  And  I  said  to  them :  Leo  not  the  gates 
of  Jerusalem  be  opened  till  the  sun  be 
hot.  And  while  they  were  yet  standing 
by,  the  gates  were  shut,  and  barred:  and 
I  set  watchmen  of  the  inhabitants  of  Je- 
rusalem, every  one  by  their  courses,  and 
every  man  over  against  his  house. 

4  And  the  city  was  very  wide  and  great, 
and  the  people  few  in  the  midst  thereof 
and  the  houses  were  not  built. 

6  But  God  had  put  in  my  heart,  and  1 
assembled  the  princes  and  magistrates, 
and  common  people,  to  number  them: 
and  I  found  a  book  of  the  number  of 
them  who  came  up  at  first,  and  therein  it 
was  found  written : 

6  ^  These  are  the  children  of  the  pro- 
vince, who  came  up  from  the  captivity 
of  them  that  had  been  carried  away, 
whom  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon had  carried  away,  and  who  returned 
into  Judea,  every  one  into  his  own  city. 


dll£sd.2.L 


508 


Those  who  first  came  from  Babylon  %  ESDRAS  Those  who  first  came  from  Babylon 


7  Who  came  with  Zorobabel,  Josue,  Ne- 
hemias,  Azarias,  Raamias,  Nahamani, 
Mardochai,  Belsam,  Mespharath,  Begoia, 
Nahum,  Baana.  The  number  of  the  men 
of  the  people  of  Israel: 

ft-  The  children  of  Pharos,  two  thousand 
one  hundred  seventy-two. 

9  The  children  of  Sephatia,  three  hun- 
dred seventy-two. 

10  The  children  of  Area,  six  hundred 
fifty-two. 

11  The  children  of  Phahath  Moab  of  the 
children  of  Josue  and  Joab,  two  thousand 
eight  hundred  eighteen. 

12  The  children  of  Elam,  one  thousand 
two  hundred  fifty-four. 

13  The  children  of  Zethua,  eight  hun- 
dred forty-five. 

14  The  children  of  Zachai,  seven  hun- 
dred sixty. 

15  The  children  of  Bannui,  six  hundred 
forty-eight. 

16  The  children  of  Bebai,  six  hundred 
twenty-eight. 

17  The  children  of  Azgad,  two  thousand 
three  hundred  twenty-two. 

18  The  children  of  Adonicam,  six  hun- 
dred sixty-seven. 

19  The  children  of  Beguai,  two  thousand 
sixty-seven. 

20  The  children  of  Adin,  six  hundred 
fifty-five. 

21  The  children  of  Ater,  children  of 
Hezechias,  ninety-eight. 

22  The  children  of  Hasem,  three  hun- 
dred twenty-eight. 

23  The  children  of  Besai,  three  hundred 
twenty-four. 

24  The  children  of  Hareph,  a  hundred 
and  twelve. 

25  The  children  of  Gabaon,  ninety-five. 

26  The  children  of  Bethlehem,  and  Ne- 
tupha,  a  hundred  eighty-eight. 

27  The  men  of  Anathoth,  a  hundred 
twenty-eight. 

28  The  men  Ol  Bethazmoth,  forty-two. 

29  The  men  of  Cariathiarim,  Cephira, 
and  Beroth,  seven  hundred  forty-three. 

30  The  men  of  Rama  and  Geba,  six  hun- 
dred twenty-one. 

31  The  men  of  Machmas,  a  hundred 
twenty-two. 

32  The  men  of  Bethel  and  Hai,  a  hun- 
dred twenty-three. 

33  The  men  of  the  other  Nebo,  fifty-two. 

34  The  men  of  the  other  Elam,  one 
Idaousand  two  hundred  fifty-four. 


35  The  children  cf  Harem,  three  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

36  The  children  of  Jericho,  three  hun- 
dred forty-five. 

37  The  children  of  Lod,  of  Hadid  and 
Ono,  seven  hundred  twenty-one.  ' 

38  The  children  of  Senaa,  three  thou-' 
sand  nine  hundred  thirty. 

39  The  priests  i  the  children  of  Idaia 
in  the  house  of  Josue,  nine  hundred  and 
seventy-three. 

40  The  children  of  Emmer,  one  thou- 
sand fifty-two. 

41  The  children  of  Phashur,  one  thou- 
sand two  hundred  forty-seven. 

42  The  children  of  Arem,  one  thousand 
and  seventeen.  The  Levites : 

43  The  children  of  Josue  and  CedmiheL 
the  sons 

44  Of  Oduia,  seventy-four.  The  singing^ 
men: 

45  The  children  of  Asaph,  a  hundred 
forty-eight. 

46  The  porters :  the  children  of  Sellum, 
the  children  of  Ater,  the  children  of  Tel- 
mon,  the  children  of  Accub,  the  children 
of  Hatita,  the  children  of  Sobai :  a  hun- 
dred thirty-eight. 

47  The  Nathinites :  the  children  of  Soha, 
the  children  of  Hasupha,  the  children  of 
Tebbaoth, 

48  The  children  of  Oeros,  the  children 
of  Siaa,  the  children  of  Phadon,  the  chil- 
dren of  Lebana,  the  children  of  Hagaba, 
the  children  of  Selmai, 

49  The  children  of  Hanan,  the  children 
of  Geddel,  the  children  of  Gaher, 

60  The  children  of  Raaia,  the  children 
of  Rasin,  the  children  of  Necoda, 

51  The  children  of  Gezem,  the  children 
of  Asa,  the  children  of  Phasea, 

52  The  children  of  Besai,  the  children 
of  Munim,  the  children  of  Nephussim, 

63  The  children  of  Bacbuc,  the  children 
of  Hacupha,  the  children  of  Harhur, 

54  The  children  of  Besloth,  the  children 
of  Mahida,  the  children  of  Harsa, 

55  The  children  of  Bercos,  the  children 
of  Sisara,  the  children  of  Thema, 

56  The  children  of  Nasia,  the  children 
of  Hatipha, 

57  The  children  of  the  servants  of  Solo- 
mon, the  children  of  Sothai,  the  children 
of  Sophereth,  the  children  of  Pharida, 

58  The  children  of  Jahala,  the  children 
of  Darcon,  the  children  of  Jeddel, 

59  The  ^shildren  of  Saphatia,  the  Qhil« 


504 


Those  who  had  lost  their  pedigree    2  ESDRAS   Esdras  reads  the  hook  of  the  Law 


dren  of  Hatil,  the  children  of  Phochereth, 
who  was  born  of  Sabaim,  the  son  of 
Anion» 

60  All  the  Nathinites,  and  the  children 
of  the  servants  of  Solomon,  three  hun- 
dred ninety-two. 

61  And  these  are  they  that  came  up 
from  Telmela,  Thelharsa,  Cherub,  Ad- 
don, and  Smmer:  and  could  not  shew 
the  house  of  their  fathers,  nor  their  seed, 
whether  they  were  of  Israel. 

62  The  children  of  Dalaia,  the  children 
of  Tobia,  the  children  of  Necoda,  six 
hundred  forty-two. 

63  And  of  the  priests,  the  children  of 
Habia,  the  children  of  Accos,  the  chil- 
dren of  Berzellai,  who  took  a  wife  of 
the  daughters  of  Berzellai  the  Galaadite, 
and  he  was  called  by  their  name. 

64  These  sought  their  writing  in  the  re- 
cord, and  found  it  not:  and  they  were 
east  out  of  the  priesthood. 

65  And  Athersatha  said  to  them,  that 
they  should  not  eat  of  the  holies  of  holies, 
until  there  stood  up  a  priest  learned  and 
skilful. 

66  All  the  multitude  as  it  were  one 
man,  forty-two  thousand  threa  hundred 
Lixty, 

67  Beside  their  menservants  and  wo- 
menservants,  who  were  seven  thousand 
three  hundred  thirty-seven :  and  among 
them  singing  men,  and  singing  women, 
two  hundred  forty-five. 

68  Their  horses,  seven  hundred  thirty- 
six  ;  their  mules  two  hundred  forty-five : 

69  Their  camels,  four  hundred  thirty- 
five,  their  asses,  six  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  twenty. 

Hitherto  is  related  what  was  vrritten  in  the  record. 
From  this  place  forward  goeth  on  the  history  of 
Ifehemiac. 

70  And  3ome  ^f  .ne  heads  of  the  fami- 
lies gavs  ante  Ihc  work.  Athersatha 
gave  into  the  treasure  ^  uhousand  drams 
of  gold,  fifty  bowls,  and  five  hundred 
and  ihu-ty  garments  cor  priests. 

71  And  some  of  the  tieada  of  families 
gave  to  the  treasure  of  the  work,  twenty 
thousand  drams  of  gold,  and  two  thou- 
sand two  hundred  pounds  of  silver. 

72  And  that  which  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
pie  gave,  was  twenty  thousand  drams  of 


Chap.  7  Ver.  70.  Athersatha.  That  is,  Nehe. 
mias ;  as  appears  from  chap.  12.  Either  that  he  was 
'.o  aaJed  at  the  oourt  of  the  ^ing  of  Persia,  where 


gold,  and  fcwo  thousand  pounds  of  silver, 
and  sixty-seven  garments  for  priests. 

73  And  the  priests,  and  the  Levites, 
and  the  porters,  and  the  singing  men,  and 
the  rest  of  the  common  people,  and  the 
Nathinites,  and  all  Israel  dwelt  in  their 
cities. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Esdras  readeth  the  law  before  the  people.  j.feh9' 
mias  comforteth  thcTn.  They  celebrate  the  feast 
of  tabernacles. 

AND  ®the  seventh  month  came:  and 
J\.  the  children  of  Israel  were  in  their 
cities.  And  all  the  people  were  gathered 
together  as  one  man  to  the  street  which 
is  before  the  water  gate,  and  they  spoke 
to  Esdras  the  scribe,  to  bring  the  book 
of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  the  Lord  had 
commanded  to  Israel, 

2  Then  Esdras  the  priest  brought  the 
law  before  the  multitude  of  men  and 
women,  and  all  those  that  could  under- 
stand, in  the  first  day  of  the  seventb 
month. 

3  And  he  read  it  plainly  in  the  street 
that  was  before  the  water  gate,  from  the 
morning  until  midday,  before  the  men, 
and  the  women,  and  all  those  that  could 
understand :  and  the  ears  of  all  the  people 
were  attentive  to  the  book. 

4  And  Esdras  the  scribe  stood  upon  a 
step  of  wood,  which  he  had  made  to 
speak  upon,  and  there  stood  by  him  Math- 
athias,  and  Semeia,  and  Ania,  and  Uria, 
and  Helcia,  and  Maasia,  on  his  right 
hand:  and  on  the  left,  Phadaia,  Misael, 
and  Melchia,  and  Hasum,  and  Hasbadana, 
Zacharia  and  MosoUam. 

5  And  Esdras  opened  the  book  before 
all  the  people :  for  he  was  above  all  the 
people  :  and  when  he  had  opened  it,  all 
the  people  stood. 

6  And  Esdras  blessed  the  Lord  the  great 
God  :  and  all  the  people  answered.  Amen, 
amen :  lifting  up  their  hands :  and  they 
bowed  down,  and  adored  God  with  their 
faces  to  the  ground. 

7  Now  Josue,  and  Banl,  and  Serebia, 
Jamin,  Accub,  Sephtai,  Odia,  Maasia, 
Celtia,  Azarias,  Jozabed,  Hanan,  Phalaia, 
the  Levites,  made  silence  among  the  peo- 
ple to  hear  the  law :  and  the  people  stood 
in  their  place. 


e  B.  C.  446-445. 


he  was  cupliearer-  or  that,  as  some  think  this  aame 
signifies  governor ;  and  lie  was  at  that  time  governoi 
olJudea. 


505 


Feast  of  tabernacles  celebrated 


2  ESDRA» 


8  And  they  read  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  God  distinctly  md  plainly  to  be  under- 
stood: and  they  understood  when  it  was 
fead. 

81  And  x^^eiiemias  (he  is  Athersatha)  and 
Gsdras  the  priest  and  scribe,  and  the 
Levites  who  interpreted  to  all  the  peo- 
ple, said  :  This  is  a  holy  day  to  the  Lord 
our  God :  do  not  mourn,  nor  weep  i  for 
all  ^©  people  wept,  when  they  heard  the 
words  of  the  law. 
10  And  he  said  to  them:  Go,  eat  fat 
meats,  and  drink  sweet  wine,  and  send 
portions  to  them  that  have  not  prepared 
for  themselves:  because  it  is  the  holy 
day  of  the  Lord,  and  be  not  sad :  for  the 

^oy  of  the  Lord  is  our  strength. 

- 11  And  the  Levites  stilled  all  the  peo- 
ple, saying :  Hold  your  peace,   for  the 

i  iay  is  holy,  and  be  not  sorrowful. 

f'  12  So  all  the  people  went  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  send  portions,  and  to  make 
great  mirth:  because  they  understood 
the  words  that  he  had  taught  them. 

13  And  on  the  second  day  the  chiefs  of 
the  families  of  all  the  people,  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites  were  gathered  together 
to  Esdras  the  scribe,  that  he  should  in- 
terpret to  them  the  words  of  the  law. 

14  And  they  found  written  in  the  law, 
that  the  Lord  had  commanded  by  the 
hand  of  Moses,  that  the  children  of  Israel 
should  dwel!  in  tabernacles,  on  the  feast, 
in  the  seventh  month: 

15  And  that  they  should  proclaim  and 
publish  the  word  in  all  their  cities,  and 
in  Jerusalem,  saying:  Go  forth  to  the 
mount,  and  fetch  branches  of  olive,  and 
branches  of  beautiful  wood,  branches  of 
myrtle,  and  branches  of  palm,  and 
branches  of  thick  trees,  to  make  taber- 
nacles, as  it  is  written. 

16  And  the  people  went  forth,  and 
brought.  And  they  made  themselves 
tabernacles  every  man  on  the  top  of  his 
house,  and  in  their  courts,  and  in  the 
courts  of  the  house  of  God,  and  in  the 
street  of  the  water  gate,  and  in  the  street 
of  the  gate  of  Ephraim. 

17  And  all  the  assembly  of  them  that 
we<re  returned  from  the  captivity,-^  made 
tabernacles,   and  dwelt  in  tabernacles: 

/  Lev.  23. 39. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  7.  The  firo  of  the  Chaldeans.  The 
'.Ity  of  Ur  in  Chaldea,  the  name  of  which  signifies 
Are,  Or  out  of  the  fire  of  the  tribulations  and  temp- 
^atiOBScto  wlticta  ti»  was  Uiere  axposed.  -»  Tbeancient 


The  people  do  penance 


for  since  the  days  of  Josue  the  son  of 
Nun  the  children  of  Israel  had  not  done 
so,  until  that  day :  and  there  was  exceed- 
ing great  joy. 

18  And  he  read  in  the  book  of  the  law 
of  God  day  by  day,  from  the  first  day  till 
the  last,  and  they  kept  the  solemnity 
seven  days,  and  in  the  eighth  day  a 
solemn  assembly  according  to  the 
manner. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  people  repent  with  fasting  and  sackcloth.  Th$ 
Levites  confess  Go(Vs  benefits^  and  the  people^s  4n. 
gratitude  ■  they  pray  for  tAem,  and  make  a  cove- 
nant  with  God. 

AND  ^  in  the  four  and  twentieth  day 
.  of  the  month  the  children  of  Israel 
came  together  with  fasting  and  with 
sackcloth,  and  earth  upon  them. 

2  And  the  seed  of  the  children  of  Is- 
rael separated  themselves  from  every 
stranger:  and  they  stood,  and  confessed 
their  sins,  and  the  iniquities  of  theii 
fathers. 

3  And  they  rose  up  to  stand :  and  they 
read  in  the  book  of  the  law  of  the  Lord 
their  God,  four  times  in  the  day,  and  four 
times  they  confessed,  and  adored  the 
Lord  their  God. 

4  And  there  stood  up  upon  the  step  of 
the  Levites,  Josue,  and  Bani,  and  Cedmi- 
hel,  Sabania,  Bonni,  Sarebias,  Bani,  and 
Chanani:  and  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

5  And  the  Levites  Josue  and  Cedmihel, 
Bonni,  Hasebnia,  Serebia,  Oduia,  Sebnia, 
and  Phathahia,  said :  Arise,  bless  the 
Lord  your  God  from  eternity  to  eter- 
nity: and  blessed  be  the  high  name  ol 
thy  glory  with  all  blessing  and  praise. 

6  Thou  thyself,  O  Lord  alone,  thou  hast 
made  heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens, 
and  all  the  host  thereof :  the  earth  and 
all  things  that  are  in  it :  the  seas  and  all 
that  are  therein  :  and  thou  givest  life  to 
all  these  things,  and  the  host  of  heaven 
adoreth  thee. 

7  Thou,  O  Lord  God,  art  he  who  chosest 
Abram,  ^  and  broughtest  him  forth  out  ot 
the  fire  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  gavest  him 
the  name  of  Abraham. 

8  And  thou  didst  find  his  heart  faithfuJ 


0  B.  C.  446-445.— /i  Gen.  11.  31. 


Rabbins  understood  this  literally,  affirming  that 
Abram  was  cast  into  the  fire  by  the  idolater"  aort 
brought  out  by  s  miracle  without  any  hurt 


506 


The  'prayer  of  the  Levites 


2  ESDRAS 


The  prayer  of  the  Levites 


before  thoe:  and  fjhoii  madest  a  covenant 
with  him,  to  give  him  the  land  of  the 
Ohanaanite,  of  the  Hethite,  and  of  the 
Amorrhite,  aod  oi  the  Pherezite,  and  of 
the  Jebusite,  anc'  of  the  Gergezite,  to 
give  it  to  his  seed:  and  thou  hast  ful- 
filled thy  words,  because  thou  art  just. 

9  And  thou  sawest  the  aflEliction  of  our 
fatherc  in  Egypt:  and  thou  didst  hear 
their  cry  by  the  Red  Sea. 

10  And  thou  shewedst  signs  and  wonders 
upon  Pharao,  and  upon  all  his  servants, 
and  upon  the  people  of  his  land  :  for  thou 
knewest  that  they  dealt  proudly  against 
them :  and  thou  madest  thyself  a  name, 
as  it  is  at  this  day. 

11  And  thou  didst  divide  the  sea  before 
them,  and  they  passed  through  the  midst 
of  the  sea  on  dry  land :  but  their  perse- 
cutors thou  threwest  into  the  depth,  as  a 
stone  into  mighty  waters. 

12  And  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud  thou  wast 
their  leader  by  day,  and  in  a  pillar  of  fire 
by  night,  that  they  might  see  the  way  by 
which  they  went. 

13  Thou  camest  down  also  to  mount 
Sinai,  and  didst  speak  with  them  from 
heaven,  and  thou  gavest  them  right 
judgments,  and  the  law  of  truth,  cere- 
monies, and  good  precepts. 

14  Thou  madest  known  to  them  thy 
holy  sabbath,  and  didst  prescribe  to  them 
commandments,  and  ceremonies,  and  the 
law  by  the  hand  of  Moses  thy  servant. 

15  And  thou  gavest  them  bread  from 
heaven  in  their  hunger,  and  broughtest 
forth  water  for  them  out  of  the  rock  in 
their  thirst,  and  thou  saidst  to  them  that 
they  should  go  in,  and  possess  the  land, 
upon  which  thou  hadst  Ufted  up  thy  hand 
to  give  it  them. 

16  But  they  and  our  fathers  dealt  proudly, 
and  hardened  their  necks  and  hearkened 
not  to  thy  commandments. 

17  And  they  would  not  hear,  and  they 
remembered  not  thy  wonders  which  thou 
hadst  done  for  them.  And  they  hardened 
their  necks,  and  gave  the  head  to  return 
to  their  bondage,  as  it  were  by  contention. 
But  thou,  a  forgiving  God,  gracious,  and 
merciful,  longsuffering,  and  full  of  com- 
passion, didst  not  forsake  them. 

18  Yea  when  they  had  made  also  to 
themselves  a  molten  calf,  and  had  said: 
This  is  thy  God,  that  brought  thee  out  of 


Egypt :  and  had  committed  great  blas- 
phemies : 

19  Yet  thou,  in  thy  many  mercies,  didst 
not  leave  them  in  the  desert :  the  pillar 
of  the  cloud  departed  not  from  them  by. 
day  to  lead  them  in  the  way,  and  the  pil' 
lar  of  fire  by  night  to  shew  them  the  way; 
by  which  they  should  go. 

20  And  thou  gavest  them  thy  good  Spirit 
to  teach  them,  and  thy  manna  thou  didst 
not  withhold  from  their  mouth,  and  thou 
gavest  them  water  for  their  thirst.  ^ 

21  Forty  years  didst  thou  feed  them.  in. 
the  desert,  and  nothing  was  wanting  to 
them  ;  their  garments  did  not  grow  old, 
and  their  feet  were  not  woruo  j 

22  And  thou  gavest  them  kingdoms,  and^ 
nations,  and  didst  divide  lots  for  them  :^ 
and  they  possessed  the  land  of  Sehon,f 
and  the  land  of  the  king  of  Hesebon,  and 
the  land  of  Og  king  of  Basan.  ^ 

23  And  thou  didst  multiply  their  children^ 
as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  broughtest 
them  to  the  land  concerning  which  thou 
hadst  said   to   their  fathers,  that  they 
should  go  in  and  possess  it. 

24  And  the  children  came  and  possessedv 
the  land,  and  thou  didst  humble  before, 
them  the  inhabitants  of  the  land,  the'^ 
Chanaanites,  and  gavest  them  into  their, 
hands,  with  their  kings,  and  the  people  ot 
the  land,  that  they  might  do  with  them 
as  it  pleased  them.  "  '*   "  -r 

25  And  they  took  strong  cities  and  a  fai^ 
land,  and  possessed  houses  full  of  all 
goods:  cisterns  made  by  others,  vine-, 
yards,  and  oliveyards,  and  fruit  trees  iiL 
abundance :  and  they  ate,  and  were  filled^ 
and  became  fat,  and  abounded  with  de'| 
light  in  thy  great  goodness. 

26  But  they  provoked  thee  to  wrath,  and 
departed  from  thee,  and  threw  thy  law' 
behind  their  backs  :  and  they  killed  thyr 
prophets,  who  admonished  them  earnestly* 
to  return  to  thee  :  and  they  were  guilty^ 
of  great  blasphemies. 

27  And  thou  gavest  them  Into  the  handffj 
of  their  enemies,  and  they  afflicted  them^ 
And  in  the  time  of  their  tribulation  they 
cried  to  thee,  and  thou  heardest  from 
heaven,  and  according  to  the  multitude 
of  thy  tender  mercies  thou  gavest  them 
saviours,  to  save  them  from  the  bands  oi 
their  enemies.  . 

28  But  after  they  had  rest,  they  returned 


▼er.  17.   And  gave  the  titm^   '^Iwtli.tteyiM^tlieiirAead,  or  were  bent  to  return  to  Egypt 

507 


The  prayer  of  the  Levites 

to  do  evil  in  thy  sight:  and  thou  leftest 
them  in  the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and 
they  had  dominion  over  them.  Then  they 
returned,  and  cried  to  thee:  and  thou 
heardest  from  heaven,  and  deliveredst 
them  many  times  in  thy  mercies. 

29  And  thou  didst  admonish  them  to  re- 
turn to  thy  laWc  But  they  dealt  proudly, 
and  hearkened  not  to  thy  command- 
ments, but  sinned  against  thy  judgments, 
which  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them: 
and  they  withdrew  the  shoulder,  and 
hardened  their  neck,  and  would  not 
hear. 

30  And  thou  didst  forbear  v/ith  them  for 
many  years,  and  didst  testify  against  them 
by  thy  spirit  by  the  hand  of  thy  prophets: 
and  they  heard  not,  and  thou  didst  deliver 
them  into  the  hand  of  the  people  of  the 
lands. 

31  Yet  In  thy  very  many  mercies  thou 
didst  not  utterly  consume  them,  nor  f  or- 
sake  them  i  because  thou  art  a  merciful 
and  gracious  God. 

32  Now  therefore  our  God,  great,  strong 
and  terrible,  who  keepest  covenant  and 
mercy,  tin:n  not  away  from  thy  face  all 
the  labour  which  hath  come  upon  ns, 
upon  our  kings,  and  our  princes,  and 
our  priests,  and  our  prophets,  and  our 
fathers,  and  all  the  people  from  the  days 
of  the  king  of  Assur,  until  this  day. 

33  And  thou  art  just  in  all  things  that 
have  come  upon  us :  because  thou  hast 
done  truth,  but  we  have  done  wickedly. 

34  Our  kings,  our  princes,  our  priests, 
and  our  fathers  have  not  kept  thy  law, 
and  have  not  minded  thy  command- 
ments, and  thy  testimonies  which  thou 
hast  testified  among  them, 

35  And  they  have  not  served  thee  in 
their  kingdoms,  and  in  thy  manifold  good- 
ness, which  thou  gavest  them,  and  in  the 
large  and  fat  land,  which  thou  deliver- 
edst before  them,  nor  did  they  return 
from  their  most  wicked  devices, 

36  Behold  we  ourselves  this  day  are 
bondmen  :  and  the  land,  which  thou  gav- 
est our  fathers,  to  eat  the  bread  thereof, 
and  the  good  things  thereof,  and  we  our- 
selves are  servants  in  it. 

37  And  the  fruits  thereof  grow  ^p  for  the 
kings,  whom  thou  hast  set  over  us  for  our 
sins,  and  they  have  dominion  over  our 
bodies,  and  over  our  beasts,  according  to 


2  ESDRAS        The  subscribers  to  the  covenani 

their  will,  and  we  are  in  great  tribula- 
tion. 

38  And  because  of  all  this  we  ourselves 
make  a  covenant,  and  write  it,  and  our 
princes,  our  Levites,  and  our  priests  sign 
it. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  names  of  the  subscribers  to  the  covenant^  and 

the  contents  of  it. 

AND* the  subscribers  were  Nehemias, 
Xjl  Athersatha  the  eon  of  Hachelai, 
and  Sedecias, 

2  Saraias,  Azarias,  Jeremias, 

3  Pheshur,  Amarias,  Melchias, 

4  Hattus,  Sebenia,  Melluch, 

5  Harem,  Merimuth,  Obdias, 

6  Daniel,  Genthon,  Baruch, 

7  MosoUam,  Abia,  Miamin, 

8  Maazia,  Belgia,  Semeia :  these  were 
priests. 

9  And  the  Levites,  Josue  the  son  of 
Azanias,  Bennui  of  the  sons  of  Henadad, 
Cedmihel, 

10  And  their  brethren,  Sebenia,  Oduia, 
Celita,  Phalaia,  Hanan, 

11  Micha,  Rohob,  Hasebia, 

12  Zachur,  Serebia,  Sabania, 

13  Odaia,  BaiJ,  Baninu. 

14  The  heads  of  the  people,  Pharos,  Pha 
hatb  Moabi  Elam,  Zethu,  Bani, 

16  Bonni,  Azgad,  Bebai, 

16  Adonia,  Begoai,  Adin, 

17  Ater,  Hezecia,  Azur, 

18  Odaia,  Hasum,  Besai, 

19  Hareph,  Anathoth,  NebaJ,     ' 
50  Megphias,  Mosollam,  Hazir, 
21  Mesizabel,  Sadoc,  Jeddua, 
£2  Pheltia,  Hanan,  Anaia, 

23  Osee,  Hanania,  Hasub, 

24  Alohes,  Phalea,  Sobec, 

25  Rehum,  Hasebna,  Maasia, 

26  Echaia,  Hanan,  Anan, 

27  Melluch,  Haran,  Baanaj 

28  And  the  rest  of  the  people,  priests, 
Levites,  porters,  and  singing  men,  Nathin* 
ites,  and  all  that  had  separated  them- 
selves from  the  people  of  the  lands  to 
the  law  of  God,  their  wives,  their  sons, 
and  their  daughters. 

29  All  that  could  understand  promising 
for  their  brethren,,  with  their  chief  men, 
and  they  came  to  promise,  and  swear 
that  they  would  walk  in  the  law  of  God, 
which  he  gave  in  the  hand  of  Moses  the 
servant  of  God,  that  they  would  do  and 


iB, 


C.  4.46-445. 

508 


The  covenant 


2  ESDRAS         The  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 


keep  all  the  commandments  of  the  Lord 
our  God,  and  his  judgments  and  his  cere- 
monies. 

30  And  that  we  would  not  give  our 
daughters  to  the  people  of  the  land,  nor 
take  their  daughters  for  our  sons. 

31  And  if  the  people  of  the  land  bring 
in  thingF  fco  sell,  or  any  things  for  use,  to 
sell  them  on  the  sabbath  day,  that  we 
would  not  buy  them  of  them  on  the  sab- 
bath, or  on  the  holy  day.  And  that  we 
would  leave  the  seventh  year,  and  the 
exaction  of  every  hand. 

32  And  we  mads  ordinances  for  our- 
selves, to  give  the  third  part  of  a  side 
every  year  for  the  work  of  the  house  of 
our  God, 

33  For  the  loaves  of  proposition,  and 
for  the  continual  sacrifice,  and  for  a  con- 
tinual holocaust  on  the  sabbaths,  on  the 
new  moons,  on  the  set  feasts,  and  for  the 
holy  things,  and  for  the  sin  offering:  that 
atonement  might  be  made  for  Israel,  and 
for  every  use  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

34  And  we  cast  lots  among  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  and  the  people  for  the 
offering  of  wood,  that  it  might  be  brought 
into  the  house  of  our  God  by  the  houses 
of  our  fathers  at  set  times,  from  year  to 
year:  to  bum  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord 
our  God,  as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses: 

35  And  that  we  would  bring  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  land,  and  the  firstfruits  of 
all  fruit  of  every  tree,  from  year  to  year, 
in  the  house  of  our  Lord. 

36  And  the  firstborn  of  our  sons,  and  of 
our  cattle,  as  it  is  written  in  the  law,  and 
the  firstlings  of  our  oxen,  and  of  our 
sheep,  to  be  offered  in  the  house  of  our 
God,  to  the  priests  who  minister  in  the 
house  of  our  God. 

37  And  that  we  would  bring  the  first- 
fruits  of  our  meats,  and  of  our  libations, 
and  the  fruit  of  every  tree,  of  the  vint- 
age also  and  of  oil  to  the  priests,  to  the 
storehouse  of  our  God,  and  the  tithes  of 
our  ground  to  the  Levites.  The  Levites 
also  shall  receive  the  tithes  of  our  works 
out  of  all  the  cities. 

38  And  the  priest  the  son  of  Aaron  shall 
be  with  the  Levites  in  the  tithes  of  the 
liCvites,  and  the  Levites  shall  offer  the 
tithe  of  their  tithes  in  the  house  of  our 
God,  to  the  storeroom  into  the  treasure 
^ouse. 

89  For  ^e  Children  of  Israel  and  the 


children  of  Levi  shall  carry  to  the  trea- 
sury the  firstfruits  of  corn,  of  wine,  and 
of  oil :  and  the  sanctified  vessels  shall  be 
there,  and  the  priests,  and  the  singing 
men,  and  the  porters,  and  ministers,  and 
we  will  not  forsake  the  house  of  our  God, 

CHAPTER  11. 

WTio  were  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  th6 
other  cities. 

A  ND  the  princes  of  the  people  dwelt  at 
xjL  Jerusalem:  but  the  rest  of  the  peo- 
ple cast  lots,  to  take  one  part  in  ten  to 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  the  holy  city,  and 
nine  parts  in  the  other  cities. 

2  And  the  people  blessed  all  the  men 
that  willingly  offered  themselves  to  dwell 
in  Jerusalem. 

3  These  therefore  are  the  chief  men  of 
the  province,  who  dwelt  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  the  cities  of  Juda.  And  every  one 
dwelt  in  his  possession,  in  their  cities: 
Israel,  the  priests,  the  Levites,  the  Na- 
thinites,  and  the  children  of  the  servants 
of  Solomon. 

4  And  in  Jerusalem  there  dwelt  some  of 
the  children  of  Juda,  and  some  of  the 
children  of  Benjamin  ?  of  the  children  of 
Juda,  Athaias  the  son  of  Aziam,  the  son 
of  Zacharias,  the  3on  of  Amarias,  the  son 
of  Saphatias,  the  son  of  Malaleel:  of  the 
sons  of  Phares, 

5  Maasia  the  son  of  Baruch,  the  son  o! 
Cholhoza,  the  3on  of  Hazia,  the  son  of 
Adaia,  the  son  of  Joiarib,  the  son  of  Zach' 
arias,  the  son  of  the  Silonite : 

6  All  these  the  sons  of  Phares,  who 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem,  were  four  hundred 
sixty-eight  valiant  men. 

7  And  these  are  the  children  of  Benja- 
min: Sellum  the  son  of  MosoUam,  the 
son  of  Joed,  the  son  of  Phadaia,  the  son 
of  Colaia,  the  son  of  Masia,  the  son  of 
Etheel,  the  son  of  Isaia. 

8  And  after  him  Gebbai,  Sellai,  nine  hun- 
dred twenty-eight. 

9  And  Joel  the  son  of  Zechri  their  ruler, 
and  Judas  the  son  of  Senua  was  second 
over  the  city. 

10  And  of  the  priests  Idaia  the  son  of 
Joarib,  Jachin, 

11  Saraia  the  son  of  Helcias,  the  son  of 
Mosollam,  the  son  of  Sadoc,  the  son  of 
Meraioth,  the  son  of  Achitob  the  prince 
of  the  house  of  God, 

12  And  their  brethren  that  do  the  works 
of  the  temple:  sight  hundred  twenty^ 


509 


The  inhabitants  of  the  other  cities     2  ESDRAS 


List  of  priests  and  Levites 


two.  And  Adaia  the  son  of  Jeroham,  the 
son  of  Phelelia,  the  son  of  Amsi,  the  son 
of  Zacharias,  the  son  ot  Pheshur,  the  son 
of  Melchias, 

13  And  hie  brethren  the  chiefs  of  the 
fathers :  two  hundred  forty-two.  And 
Amassai  the  son  of  Azreel,  the  son  of 
Ahazi,  the  son  of  Mosollamoth,  the  son 
of  Emmer, 

14  And  their  brethren  who  were  very 
mighty,  a  hundred  twenty-eight :  and 
their  ruler  Zabdiel  son  of  the  mighty. 

15  And  of  the  Levites  Semeia  the  son  of 
Hasub,  the  son  of  Azaricam,  the  son  of 
Hasabia,  the  son  of  Boni, 

16  And  Sabathai  and  Jozabed,  who  were 
over  all  the  outward  business  of  the  house 
of  God,  of  the  princes  of  the  Levites, 

17  And  Mathania  the  son  of  Micha,  the 
eon  of  Zebedei,  the  son  of  Asaph,  was  the 
principal  man  to  praise,  and  to  give  glory 
in  prayer,  and  Becbecia  the  second,  one 
of  his  brethren,  and  Abda  the  son  of 
Samua,  the  son  of  Galal,  the  son  of  Idi- 
thun. 

18  All  the  Levites  in  the  holy  city  were 
two  hundred  eighty-four. 

19  And  the  porters,  Accub,  Telmon,  and 
their  brethren,  who  kept  the  doors:  a 
hundred  seventy-two. 

20  And  the  rest  of  Israel,  the  priests 
ind  the  Levites  were  in  all  the  cities  of 
Juda,  every  man  in  his  possession. 

21  And  the  Nathinites,  that  dwelt  in 
Ophel,  and  Siaha,  and  Gaspha  of  the  Na- 
thinites. 

22  And  the  overseer  of  the  Levites  in 
Jerusalem,  was  Azzi  the  son  of  Bani,  the 
son  of  Hasabia,  the  son  of  Mathania,  the 
son  of  Micha.  Of  the  sons  of  Asaph, 
were  the  singing  men  in  the  ministry  of 
the  house  of  God. 

23  For  the  king's  commandment  was 
concerning  them,  and  an  order  among 
the  singing  men  day  by  day. 

24  And  Phathahia  the  son  of  Mesezebel 
of  the  children  of  Zara  the  son  of  Juda 
was  at  the  hand  of  the  king,  in  all  matters 
concerning  the  people, 

25  And  in  the  houses  through  all  their 
countries.  Of  the  children  of  Juda  some 
dwelt  at  Cariath- Arbe,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof:  and  at  Dibon,  and  in  the  villages 
thereof :  and  at  Cabseel,  and  in  the  vil- 
lages thereof. 

26  And  at  Jesue,  and  at  Molada,  and  at 
Bethphalethy 


27  And  at  Hasersnal,  and  at  Bersabee^ 
and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

28  And  at  Siceleg,  and  at  Mochona,  and 
in  the  villages  thereof, 

29  And  at  Remmon,  and  at  Saraa,  and 
at  Jerimuth, 

30  Zanoa,  OdoUam,  and  in  their  villages, 
at  Lachis  and  its  dependencies,  and  at 
Azeca  and  the  villages  thereof.  An*^ 
they  dwelt  from  Bersabee  unto  the  valley 
of  Bnnom. 

31  And  the  children  of  Benjamin,  from 
Geba,  at  Mechmas,  and  at  Hai,  and  at 
Bethel,  and  in  the  villages  thereof, 

32  At  Anathoth,  Nob,  Anania, 

33  Asor,  Rama,  Gethaim, 

34  Hadid,  Seboim,  and  Neballat,  Lod, 
36  And  Ono  the  valley  of  craftsmen. 

36  And  of  the  Levites  were  portions  of 
Juda  and  Benjamin. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  priests^  and  Levites  that  came  wp  with  Zorobu 
bel.  The  succession  of  high  priests :  the  solemnity 
of  the  dedication  of  the  wall. 

NOW  these  are  the  priests  and  the  Le- 
vites, that  went  up  with  Zorobabei 
the  son  of  Salathiel,  and  Josue :  Saraia^ 
Jeremias,  Esdras, 

2  Amaria,  Meiluch,  Hattus, 

3  Sebenias,  Rheum,  Merimuth, 

4  Addo,  Genthon,  Abia, 
6  Miamin,  Madia,  Belga, 

6  Semeia,  and  Joiarib,  Idaia,  Sellum, 
Amoc,  Helcias, 

7  Idaia.  These  were  the  chief  of  the 
priests,  and  of  their  brethren  in  the  days 
of  Josue. 

8  And  the  Levites,  Jesua,  Bennui,  Ced- 
mihel,  Sarebia,  Juda,  Mathanias,  they  and 
their  brethren  were  over  the  hymns: 

9  And  Becbecia,  and  Hanni,  and  their 
brethren  every  one  in  his  office. 

10  And  Josue  begot  Joacim,  and  Joa- 
cim  begot  Eliasib,  and  Eliasib  begot  Joi» 
ada, 

11  And  Joiada  begot  Jonathan,  and 
Jonathan  begot  Jeddoa. 

12  And  in  the  days  of  Joacim  the  priests 
and  heads  of  the  families  were  :  Of  Saraia, 
Maraia:  of  Jeremias,  Hanania . 

13  Of  Esdras,  Mosollam :  and  of  Amaria, 
Johanan : 

14  Of  Milicho,  Jonathan:  of  Sebenia, 
Joseph : 

15  Of  Haram,  Edna;  of  Maraioth,  Helci? 

16  Of  Adaia,  Zacharia :  of  Genthon,  Mo- 
IfloUam; 


610 


Chief  men  of  the  Levites 


2  ESDRAS 


Dedication  of  ike  walls 


17  Of  Abia,  Zechri :  of  Miamin  and  Moa- 
dia,  Phelti: 

18  Of  Belga,  Sammua  of  Semaia,  Jona- 
than: 

19  Of  Joiarib,  Mathanai:  of  Jodaia, 
Azzi: 

20  Of  Sellai,  Celai:  of  Amoc,  Heber: 

21  Of  Heloias,  Haeebia:  of  Idaia,  Na- 
thanaeL 

22  The  Levites  the  chiefs  of  the  families 
in  the  days  of  Bliasib,  and  Joiada,  and 
^ohanan,  and  Jeddoa,  were  recorded,  and 
the  priests  in  the  reign  of  Darius  the 
Persian. 

23  The  sons  of  Levi,  heads  of  the  fami- 
lies were  written  in  the  book  of  Chroni- 
cles, even  unto  the  days  of  Jonathan  the 
son  of  Eliasibo 

24  Now  the  chief  of  the  Levites  were 
Hasebia,  Serebia,  and  Josue  the  son  of 
Cedmihel:  and  their  brethren  by  their 
courses,  to  praise  and  to  give  thanks  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of  David 
the  man  of  God,  and  to  wait  equally  in 
order. 

25  Mathania,  and  Becbecia,  Obedia,  and 
Mosollam,  Telmon,  Accub,  were  keepers 
of  the  gates  and  of  the  entrances  before 
the  gates. 

26  These  were  in  the  days  of  Joacim 
the  son  of  Josue,  the  son  of  Josedec,  and 
in  the  days  of  Nehemias  the  governor, 
and  of  Esdras  the  priest  and  scribe. 

27  And  at  the  dedication  of  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem  they  sought  the  Levites  out  of 
all  their  places,  to  bring  them  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  keep  the  dedication,  and  to 
rejoice  with  thanksgiving,  and  with  sing- 
ing, and  with  cymbals,  and  psalteries  and 
harps. 

28  And  the  sons  of  the  singing  men 
were  gathered  together  out  of  the  plain 
country  about  Jerusalem,  and  out  of  the 
villages  of  Nethuphati, 

29  And  from  the  house  of  Galgal,  and 
from  the  countries  of  Geba  and  Azma- 
vethi  for  the  singing  men  had  built 
themselves  villages  round  about  Jerusa- 
lem. 

30  And  the  priests  and  the  Levites  were 
purified,  and  they  purified  the  people, 
and  the  gates,  and  the  wall. 

31  And  I  made  the  princes  of  Juda  go 
np  upon  the  wall,  and  I  appointed  two 
great  choirs  to  give  praise.  And  they 
went  on  the  right  hand  upon  the  wall  to- 
ward the  dunghiU  gate. 


32  And  after  them  went  Osaias,  and  hali 
of  the  princes  of  Juda, 

33  And  Azarias,  Esdras,  and  Mosollam^ 
Judas,  and  Benjamin,  and  Semeia,  and 
Jeremias. 

34  And  of  the  sons  of  the  priests  with 
trumpets,  Zacharias  the  son  of  Jonathan^ 
the  son  of  Semeia,  the  son  of  Mathania, 
the  son  of  Michaia,  the  son  of  Zechur,  the 
son  of  Asaph, 

36  And  his  brethren  Semeia,  and  Azareel^ 
Malalai,  Galalai,  Maai,  Nathanael,  and 
Judas,  and  Hanani,  with  the  musical  in- 
struments of  David  the  man  of  God :  and 
Esdras  the  scribe  before  them  at  the 
fountain  gate. 

36  And  they  went  up  over  against  them 
by  the  stairs  of  the  city  of  David,  at  the 
going  up  of  the  wall  of  the  house  of  Da- 
vid, and  to  the  water  gate  eastward  : 

37  And  the  second  choir  of  them  that 
gave  thanks  went  on  the  opposite  side^ 
and  I  after  them,  and  the  half  of  the 
people  upon  the  wall,  and  upon  the 
tower  of  the  furnaces,  even  to  the  broad 
wall, 

38  And  above  the  gate  of  Ephraim,  and 
above  the  old  gate,  and  above  the  fish 
gate  and  the  tower  of  Hananeel,  and  the 
tower  of  Emath,  and  even  to  the  flock 
gate:  and  they  stood  still  in  the  watch 
gate. 

39  And  the  two  choirs  of  them  that 
gave  praise  stood  still  at  the  house  of 
Godj  <£nd  I  and  the  half  of  the  magis- 
trates with  me. 

40  And  the  priests,  Eliachim,  Maasia^ 
Miamin,  Michea,  Elioenai,  Zacharia^  Han- 
ania  with  trumpets, 

41  And  Maasia,  and  Semeia,  and  Eleazar, 
and  Azzi,  and  Johanan,  and  Melchia,  and 
Elam,  and  Ezer.  And  the  singers  sung 
loud,  and  Jezraia  was  their  overseer: 

42  And  they  sacrificed  on  that  day  grea* 
sacrifices,  and  they  rejoiced :  for  God  had 
made  them  joyful  with  great  joy :  their 
wives  also  and  their  children  rejoiced^ 
and  the  joy  of  Jerusalem  was  heard  afar 
off. 

43  They  appointed  also  in  that  day  men 
over  the  storehouses  of  the  treasure,  for 
the  libations,  and  for  the  firstfruits,  and 
for  the  tithes,  that  the  rulers  of  the  city 
might  bring  them  in  by  them  in  honour 
of  thanksgiving,  for  the  priests  and  Le» 
vites:  for  Juda  was  joyful  ijn  thei  pri^ta 
and  Levites  that  assisted.     'J  «'*»ii-f  w  ''  -  * 


511 


Strangers  separated  from  the  Jews   2  ESDRAS 


Violation  of  the  Sabbath 


44  And  they  kept  the  watch  of  their 
God,  and  the  observance  of  expiation, 
and  the  singing  men,  and  the  porters, 
according  to  the  commandment  of  David, 
and  of  Solomon  his  son. 

45  For  in  the  days  of  David  and  Asaph 
from  the  beginning  there  were  chief 
singers  appointed,  to  praise  with  canti- 
cles, and  give  thanks  to  God. 

46  And  all  Israel,  in  the  days  of  Zoro- 
babel,  and  in  the  days  of  Nehemias  gave 
portions  to  the  singing  men,  and  to  the 
porters,  day  by  day,  and  they  sanctified 
the  Levites,  and  the  Levites  sanctified 
the  sons  of  Aaron. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Divers  abuses  are  reformed. 

A  ND  -^  on  that  day  they  read  in  the  book 
J\.  of  Moses  in  the  hearing  of  the  peo- 
ple :  and  therein  was  found  written,  that 
the  Ammonites  and  the  Moabites  should 
not  come  in  to  the  church  of  God  for 
ever: 

2  Because  they  met  not  the  children  of 
Israel  with  bread  and  water:  and  they 
hired  against  them  Balaam,  to  curse 
them,  and  our  God  turned  the  curse  into 
blessing. 

3  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they  had 
heard  the  law,  that  they  separated  every 
stranger  from  Israel. 

4  And  over  this  thing  was  Eliasib  the 
priest,  who  was  set  over  the  treasury  of 
the  house  of  our  God,  and  was  near  akin 
to  Tobias. 

5  And  he  made  him  a  great  storeroom, 
where  before  him  they  laid  up  gifts,  and 
frankincense,  and  vessels,  and  the  tithes 
of  the  corn,  of  the  wine,  and  of  the  oil, 
the  portions  of  the  Levites,  and  of  the 
singing  men,  and  of  the  porters,  and  the 
firstfruits  of  the  priests. 

6  But  in  all  this  time  I  was  not  in  Jeru- 
salem, because  in  the  two  and  thirtieth 
year  of  Artaxerxes  king  of  Babylon,  I 
went  to  the  king,  and  aft«r  certain  days 
I  asked  the  king: 

7  And  I  came  to  Jerusalem,^  and  I  un- 
derstood the  evil  that  Eliasib  had  done 
for  Tobias,  to  make  him  a  storehouse  in 
the  courts  of  the  house  of  God. 

S  And  it  seemed  to  me  exceeding  evil. 


j  Deut.  23. 3. 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  46.  Sanctified.  That  Is,  they  gave 
them  that  which  by  the  law  was  set  aside, and  sano 
llfied  for  their  use. 


And  I  cast  forth  the  vessels  of  the  house 
of  Tobiae  out  of  the  storehouse, 

9  And  I  commanded  and  they  cleansed 
the  storehouses:  and  I  brought  thither 
again  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God, 
the  sacrifice,  and  the  frankincense. 

10  And  I  perceived  that  the  portions  of 
the  Levites  had  not  been  given  them: 
and  that  the  Levites,  and  the  singing 
men,  and  they  that  ministered  were  fled 
away  every  man  to  his  own  country : 

11  And  I  pleaded  the  matter  against 
the  magistrates,  and  said :  Why  have  we 
forsaken  the  house  of  God?  And  I  gath- 
ered them  together,  and  I  made  them  to 
fitand  in  their  places. 

1 2  And  all  Juda  brought  the  tithe  of 
the  corn,  and  the  wine,  and  the  oil  into 
the  storehouses, 

13  And  we  set  over  the  storehouses 
Selemias  the  priest,  and  Sadoc  the  scribe, 
and  of  the  Levites  Phadaia,  and  next  to 
them  Hanan  the  son  of  Zachur,  the  son 
of  Mathania :  for  they  were  approved  as 
faithful,  and  to  them  were  committed 
the  portions  of  their  brethren. 

14  Remember  me,  O  my  God,  for  this 
thing,  and  wipe  not  out  my  kindnesses, 
which  I  have  done  relating  to  the  house 
of  my  God  and  his  ceremonies. 

15  In  those  days  I  saw  in  Juda  some 
treading  the  presses  on  the  sabbath,  and 
carrying  sheaves,  and  lading  asses  with 
wine,  and  grapes,  and  figs,  and  all  man- 
ner of  burthens,  and  bringing  them  into 
Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath  day.  And  I 
charged  them  that  they  should  sell  on  a 
day  on  which  it  was  lawful  to  sell. 

16  Some  Tyrians  also  dwelt  there,  who 
brought  fish,  and  all  manner  of  wares; 
and  they  sold  them  on  the  sabbaths  to 
the  children  of  Juda  in  Jerusalem. 

17  And  I  rebuked  the  chief  men  of 
Juda,  and  said  to  them:  What  is  this 
evil  thing  that  you  are  doing,  profaning 
the  sabbath  day? 

18  Did  not  our  fathers  do  these  things^ 
and  our  God  brought  all  this  evil  upon 
us,  and  upon  this  city  ?  And  you  bring 
more  wrath  upon  Israel  by  violating  the 
sabbath. 

19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  were  at  rest  on  the 


k  B.  C.  434. 


Chap.  13.    Ver.  4.    Over  thin  thing,  &c. 
was  faulty  in  this  thing,  or  iu  this  kind 


Or.  he 


512 


Mixed  Marriages 


TOBIAS 


The  sin  of  Sohmon 


sabbath  day,  I  spoke:  and  they  shut  the 
gates,  and  I  commanded  that  they  should 
not  open  them  till  after  the  sabbath: 
and  I  set  some  of  my  servants  at  the 
gates,  that  none  should  bring  in  burthens 
on  the  sabbath  day. 

20  So  the  merchants,  and  they  that  sold 
all  kinds  of  wares,  stayed  without  Jeru- 
salem once  or  twice. 

21  And  I  charged  them,  and  I  said  to 
them:  Why  stay  you  before  the  wall?  if 
you  do  so  another  time,  I  will  lay  hands 
on  you.  And  from  that  time  they  came 
no  more  on  the  sabbath. 

22  I  spoke  also  to  the  Levites  that  they 
shDuld  be  purified,  and  should  come  to 
keep  the  gates,  and  to  sanctify  the  sab> 
bath  day:  for  this  also  remember  me,  0 
my  God,  and  spare  me  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies. 

23  In  those  days  also  I  saw  Jews  that 
married  wives,  women  of  Azotus,  and  of 
Ammon,  and  of  Moab. 

24  And  their  children  spoke  half  in  the 
speech  of  Azotus,  and  could  not  speak 
the  Jews*  language,  but  they  spoke  ac- 
cording to  the  language  of  this  and  that 
people. 

25  And  I  chid  them,  and  laid  my  curse 
upon  them.  And   I  beat   some  of  them. 


and  shaved  off  their  hair,  and  made  them 
swear  by  God  that  they  would  not  give 
their  daughters  to  their  sons,  nor  take 
their  daughters  for  their  sons,  nor  for 
themselves  saying: 

26  ^Did  not  Solomon  king  of  Israel  sin 
in  this  kind  of  thing?  and  surely  among 
many  nations,  there  was  not  a  king  like 
him,  and  he  was  beloved  af  his  God,  and 
God  made  him  king  over  all  Israel  "»and 
yet  women  of  other  countries  brought 
even  him  to  sin. 

27  And  shall  we  also  be  disobedient  and 
do  all  this  great  evil  to  transgress  against 
our  God,  and  marry  strange  women? 

28  And  one  of  the  sons  of  Joiada  the 
son  of  Eliasib  the  high  priest,  was  son 
in  law  to  Sanaballat  the  Horonite,  and  I 
drove  him  from  me. 

29  Remember  them,  0  Lord  my  God, 
that  defile  the  priesthood,  and  the  law 
of  priests  and  Levites. 

30  So  I  separated  from  them  all  stran- 
gers, and  I  appointed  the  courses  of  the 
priests  and  the  Levites,  every  man  in  his 
ministry : 

31  And  for  the  offering  of  wood  at  times 
appointed,  and  for  the  firstfruits,  re- 
member me,  O  my  God,  unto  good 
Amen. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  TOBIAS. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  the  holy  man  Tobias,  whose  wonderful  virtues  are 
herein  recorded.  It  contains  most  excellent  documents  of  great  piety,  extraordinary 
patience,  and  of  a  perfect  resignation  to  the  will  of  God.  His  humble  prayer  was 
heard,  and  the  angel  Raphael  was  sevt  to  relieve  him:  he  is  thankful  and  praises 
the  Lord,  calling  on  the  children  of  Israel  to  do  the  same.  Having  lived  to  the  age 
of  one  hundred  and  two  years,  he  exhorts  his  son  and  grandsons  to  piety,  foretells 
the  destruction  of  Ninive  and  the  rebuilding  of  Jerusalem,  he  dies  happily. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Tobias's  early  piety :  his  works  of  mercy,  particu- 
larly in  burying  the  dead. 

TOBIAS  of  the  tribe  and  city  of  Neph- 
tali,  (which  is  in  the  upper  parts  of 
Galilee  above  Naasson,  beyond  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  the  west,  having  on  the 
right  hand  the  city  of  Sephet,) 


2  "'When  he  was  made  captive  in  the 
days  of  Salmanasar  king  of  the  Assyrians 
even  in  his  captivity,  forsook  not  the 
way  of  truth, 

3  But  every  day  gave  all  he  could  get 
to  his  brethren  his  fellow  captives,  that 
were  of  his  kindred. 

4  And  when  he  was  younger  than  any 


I  3  Kings  3.  1,  and  11.  1.— w  3  Kings  11.  4. 
33  513 


n  4  Kings  17.  3,  and  18.  9. 


The  generosity  of  Tobias 


TOBIAS 


He  buries  the  dead 


of  the  Mbe  of  Nephtali,  yet  did  he  no 
childish  thing  in  his  work. 
6  Moreover  when  all  went  to  the  golden 
calves  °  which  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel 
had  made,  he  alone  fled  the  company  of 
all, 

6  And  went  to  Jerusalem  to  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  and  there  adored  the  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  offering  faithfully  all  his 
firstfruits,  and  his  tithes, 

7  So  that  in  the  third  year  he  gave  all 
his  tithes  to  the  proselytes,  and  strangers. 

8  These  and  such  like  things  did  he 
observe  when  but  a  boy  according  to  ih© 
law  of  God. 

9  But  when  he  was  a  man,  he  took  to 
wife  Anna  of  his  own  tribe,  and  had  a 
son  by  her,  whom  he  called  after  his  own 
name, 

10  And  from  his  infancy  he  taug,ht  him 
to  fear  God,  and  to  abstain  from  all  sin, 

11  And  when  by  the  captivity  he  with 
bis  wife  and  his  son  and  all  his  tribe  was 
come  to  the  city  of  Ninive, 

12  (When  all  ate  of  the  meats  of  the 
Gentx.  s)  he  kept  his  soul  and  ueve^  was 
defiled  with  their  meats. 

13  And  because  be  was  mindful  of  the 
Lord  with  all  his  heart,  God  gave  him 
favour  in  the  sight  of  Salmanasar  the 
king. 

14  And  he  gave  him  leave  to  go  whi- 
^ersoever  he  would,  with  liberty  to  do 
whatever  he  had  a  mind. 

15  He  therefore  went  to  all  that  were 
in  captivity,  and  gave  them  wholesome 
admonitions. 

16  And  when  he  was  come  to  Rages  a 
dty  of  the  Medes,  and  had  ten  talents  of 
silver  of  that  with  which  he  had  been 
honoured  by  the  king : 

17  And  when  amongst  a  great  multi- 
tude of  his  kindred,  he  saw  Gabelus  in 
want,  who  was  one  of  his  tribe,  taking  a 
Bote  of  his  hand  he  gave  him  the  afore- 
said sum  of  money. 

18  But  after  a  long  time,  Salmanasar 
the  king  being  dead,  P  when  Sennacherib 
his  son,  who  reigned  in  his  place,  had  a 
hatred  for  the  children  of  Israel  i 

19  Tobias  daily  went  among  all  his  kin- 
dred, and  comforted  them,  and  distrib- 
uted to  every  one  as  he  was  able,  out  of 
his  goods: 


o  3  Kings  12.  28.-39  B.  C.  705-681. 
q  4  Kings  19.  35  ;  Eccli.  48.  24  ;  2  Mac.  8.  19. 

r  B.  a  701. 


20  He  fed  the  hungry,  and  gave  clothep 
to  the  naked,  and  was  careful  to  burj^ 
the  dead,  and  they  that  were  slain. 

21  5  And  when  *"  king  Sennacherib  was 
come  back,  fleeing  from  Judea  by  reason 
of  the  slaughter  that  God  had  made  about 
him  for  his  blasphemy,  and  being  angry 
slew  many  of  the  children  of  Israel,  Tobias 
buried  their  bodies. 

22  But  when  it  was  told  the  king,  he 
commanded  him  to  be  slain,  and  took 
away  all  his  substance. 

23  But  Tobias  fleeing  naked  away  with 
hjs  son  and  with  his  wife,  lay  concealed, 
ft*r  many  loved  him. 

24  ^'  But  after  forty-five  days,  the  king 
was  kiUed  by  his  own  sons. 

25  And  Tobias  returned  to  his  house,  and 
all  his  substance  was  restored  to  him, 

CHAPTER  2. 

Tobias  leaveth  his  dinner  to  hiiry  the  dead :  he  to»' 
eth  his  sight  by  God^s  permission,  for  manifesto^ 
tion  of  his  patience. 

BUT  after  this,  when  there  was  a  festi- 
val of  the  Lord,  and  a  good  dinner 
was  prepared  in  Tobias's  house, 

2  He  said  to  his  son :  Go,  and  bring 
some  of  our  tribe  that  fear  God,  to  feast 
with  us. 

3  And  when  he  had  gone,  returning  he 
told  him,  that  one  of  the  children  of 
Israel  lay  slain  in  the  street.  And  he 
forthwith  leaped  up  from  his  place  at  the 
table,  and  left  his  dinner,  and  came  fast- 
ing to  the  body  i 

4  And  taking  it  up  carried  it  privately 
to  his  house,  that  after  the  sun  was  down, 
he  might  bury  him  cautiously. 

6  And  when  he  had  hid  the  body,  he  ate 
bread  with  mourning  and  fear, 

6  Remembering  the  word  which  the 
Lord  spoke  by  '  Amos  the  prophet :  Your 
festival  days  shall  be  turned  into  lamen- 
tation and  moarning. 

7  So  when  the  sun  was  down,  he  went 
and  buried  him. 

8  Now  all  his  neighbours  blamed  him, 
saying :  Once  already  commandment  was 
given  for  thee  to  be  slain  because  of  this 
matter,  and  thou  didst  scarce  escape  the 
sentence  of  death,  and  dost  ^jhou  again 
bury  the  dead  ? 

9  ^  But  Tobias  fearing  God  more  than  the 
king,  carried  off  the  bodies  of  them  that 


•  4  Kings  19. 37  5  2  Par.  32. 21 ;  Isa.  37. 38. 

t  Amos  3. 10;  1  Mac  1. 11. 

u  Supra  1. 2i. 


514 


The  patience  of  Tobias 

were  slain,  and  hid  them  in  his  house,  and 
at  midnight  buried  them. 

10  Now  it  happened  one  day,  that  being 
wearied  with  burying,  •  he  came  to  his 
house,  and  cast  himself  down  by  the  waD 
and  slept, 

11  And  as  he  was  sleeping,  hot  dung  out 
of  a  swallow's  nest  fell  upon  his  eyes^  and 
he  was  made  blind. 

12  Now  this  trial  the  Lord  therefore  per- 
mitted to  happen  to  him,  that  an  exam- 
ple might  be  given  to  posterity  of  his 
patience,  ae  also  of  holy  Jobc 

13  For  wTiereas  ne  naa  always  feared 
God  from  his  infancy,  and  kept  his  com- 
mandments, he  repined  not  against  God 
because  the  evil  of  blindness  had  befallen 
him, 

14  But  continued  immoveable  in  the  fear 
of  God,  giving  thanks  to  God  all  the  days 
of  his  life. 

15  For  as  the  kings  insulted  over  holy 
Job :  BO  his  relations  and  kinsmen  mocked 
at  his  life,  saying: 

16  Where  is  thy  hope,  for  which  thou 
gavest  alms,  and  buriedst  the  dead  t 

17  But  Tobias  rebuked  them,  saying- 
Speak  not  so : 

18  For  we  are  the  children  of  saints,  and 
look  for  that  hfe  which  God  will  give  to 
those  that  never  change  their  faith  from 
him. 

19  Now  Anna  his  wife  went  daily  to 
weaving  work,  and  she  brought  home 
what  she  could  get  for  their  living  by 
the  labour  of  her  hands. 

20  Whereby  it  came  to  pass,  that  she  re- 
ceived a  young  kid,  and  brought  it  home  ; 

21  And  when  her  husband  heard  it  bleat- 
ing, he  said  :  ^  Take  heed,  lest  perhaps  it 
be  stolen,  restore  ye  it  to  its  cwnerSj  for 
it  is  not  lawful  for  us  either  to  eat  or  to 
touch  any  thing  that  cometh  by  theft. 

22  *  At  these  words  his  wife  being  angry 
answered :  It  ie  evident  thy  hope  is  come 
to  nothing,  and  thy  alms  now  appear. 

23  And  with  these,  and  other  such  like 
words  she  upbraided  hinic 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  prayer  of,  Tobias,  and  of  Sara,  in  fheir  several 
afflictions,  are  heard  by  God,  and  the  angel  Ra- 
phael is  sent  to  relieve  them, 

w  Deut  22.  L 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  15.  Kirujs.  So  Job's  three  friends 
are  here  called,  because  they  were  princes  in  their 
respective  territories. 

Chap,  a   Ver^  7.  Rage».    In  the  Greek  it  is  27c&a> 


TOBIAS 


The  prayer  of  Tobias 


THEN  Tobias  sighed,  and  began  to  pray 
with  tears, 

2  Saying :  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord,  and  all 
thy  judgments  are  just,  and  all  thy  ways 
mercy,  and  truth,  and  judgment  i 

3  And  now,  0  Lord,  think  of  me,  and 
take  not  revenge  of  my  sins,  neither  re* 
member  my  offences,  nor  those  of  my 
parents. 

4  y  For  we  have  not  obeyed  thy  com- 
mandments, therefore  are  we  dehvered 
to  spoil  and  to  captivity,  and  deaths  and 
are  made  a  fable,  and  a  reproach  to  all 
nations,  amongst  which  thou  hast  scat- 
tered USo 

6  And  now%  O  Lord,  great  are  thy  judg- 
ments, because  we  have  not  done  accord- 
ing to  thy  precepts,  and  have  not  walked 
sincerely  before  thee  5 

6  And  now,  O  Lord,  do  with  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  will,  and  command  my  spirit  to 
be  received  in  peace  :  for  it  is  better  for 
me  to  die,  than  to  live, 

7  Now  it  happened  on  the  same  day, 
that  Sara  daughter  of  Raguel,  in  Ragee 
a  city  of  the  Modes,  received  a  reproach 
from  one  of  her  father*6  servant  maids. 

8  Because  she  had  been  given  to  seven 
husbands,  and  a  devil  named  Asmodeus 
had  killed  them,  at  their  first  going  in 
unto  her 

9  So  when  she  reproved  the  maid  for 
her  fault,  she  answered  her,  saying ;  May 
we  never  see  son,  or  daughter  ot  thee 
upon  the  earth,  thou  murderei  of  thy 
husbands. 

10  Wilt  thou  kill  me  also,  as  thou  hast 
already  killed  seven  husbande?  At  these 
words  she  went  into  an  upper  chamber 
of  her  house ;  and  for  three  days  and 
three  nights  did  neither  eat  nor  drink  • 

11  But  continuing  in  prayer  with  teare 
besought  God,  that  he  would  deliver  hei 
from  this  reproach^ 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third 
day,  when  she  was  making  an  end  of  her 
prayer,  blessing  the  Lord, 

13  She  said  ;  Blessed  is  thy  name,  O  God 
of  our  fathers :  who  when  thou  hast  been 
angry ^  wilt  shew  mercy^  and  in  the  time 
of  tribulation  forgivest  the  sine  of  then} 
that  caD  upon  thee. 


X  Jot  22. 8.  «>  I/  Deut  28  16. 


tana,  which  was  also  called  Ra?es.  Foi  there  were 
two  cities  in  Media  of  the  name  of  Rages.  Haguel 
dwelt  iD  one  ot  them,  and  Gabelus  tQ  the  other 


515 


The  prayer  of  Sara 


TOBIAS         Tobias^  admonitions  to  his  son 


14  To  thee,  O  Lord,  I  turn  my  face,  to 
thee  I  direct  my  eyes, 

15  I  beg,  O  Lord,  that  thou  loose  me 
from  the  bond  of  this  reproach^  or  else 
take  me  away  from  the  earth. 

16  Thou  knowest,  O  Lord,  that  I  never 
coveted  a  husband,  and  have  kept  my 
soul  clean  from  all  lust, 

17  Never  have  I  joined  myself  with  them 
that  play:  neither  have  I  made  myself 
partaker  with  them  that  walk  in  light- 
ness. 

18  But  a  husband  I  consented  to  take, 
with  thy  fear,  not  with  my  lust. 

19  And  either  I  was  unworthy  of  them, 
or  they  perhaps  were  not  worthy  of  me  : 
because  perhaps  thou  hast  kept  me  for 
another  man 

20  For  thy  counsel  is  not  in  man's  power. 

21  But  this  every  one  is  sure  of  that 
worshippeth  thee^  that  his  life,  if  it  be 
under  trial,  shall  be  crowned :  and  if  it 
be  under  tribulation,  it  shall  be  delivered : 
and  if  it  be  under  correction,  it  shall  be 
allowed  to  come  to  thy  mercy. 

22  For  thou  art  not  delighted  in  our 
being  lost*  because  after  a  storm  thou 
makest  a  calm,  and  after  tears  and  weep- 
ing thou  pour  est  in  joy  fulness. 

23  Be  thy  name^  O  God  of  Israel,  blessed 
for  everc 

24  At  that  time  the  prayers  ot  them  both 
were  heard  in  the  sight  of  the  glory  of 
the  most  high  God : 

25  And  the  holy  angel  of  the  Lord,  Ra 
phael  was  sent  to  heal  them  both,  whose 
prayers  at  one  time  were  rehearsed  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Tobias  thinking  he  shall  die,  ffiveth  hi»  son  godly 
admonitions  •  and  telleth  him  of  money  he  had 
lent  to  a  friend. 

THEREFORE  when  Tobias  thought 
that  his  prayer  was  heard  that  he 
might  die,  he  called  to  him  Tobias  his 
son, 

2  And  said  to  him :  Hear,  my  son,  the 
words  of  my  mouth,  and  lay  them  as  a 
foundation  in  thy  heart. 

3  When  God  shall  take  my  soul,  thou 
ehalt  bury  my  body :  "  and  thou  shall 
honour  thy  mother  all  the  days  of  her 
Ufe; 

4  For  thou  must  be  mindful  what  and 


a  Ex.  20.  12 ;  Eccli.  7.  29. 
b  Prov.  3. 9:  Eccli.  4. 1,  and  14. 13  j  Luke  14. 13. 
r  Eccli  8&  22  —  d  Eccli.  29, 15  —  c  I  Thess.  4. 3. 


how  great  perils  she  suffered  for  thee  in 
her  womb. 

6  And  when  she  also  shall  have  ended 
the  time  of  her  life,  bury  her  by  me. 

6  And  all  the  days  of  thy  life  have  God 
in  thy  mind :  and  take  heed  thou  never 
consent  to  sin^  nor  transgress  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  ^  Give  alms  out  of  thy  substance,  and 
turn  not  away  thy  face  from  any  poor 
person :  for  so  it  shall  come  to  pass  that 
the  face  of  the  Lord  shall  not  be  turned 
from  thee. 

8  *  According  to  thy  ability  be  merciful. 

9  If  thou  have  much  give  abundantly  s 
if  thou  have  little,  take  care  even  so  to 
bestow  willingly  a  little. 

10  For  thus  thou  storest  up  to  thyself  a 
good  reward  for  the  day  of  necessity. 

11  ^^J'or  alms  deliver  from  all  sin,  and 
froaudeaiSr-^d  wiUj^  suffer  the  soul 
to  go  intodarj^mess. 

^12^  AteI§"8Eailbe  a  great  confidence  be» 
fore  the  most  high  God,  to  all  them  that 
give  it. 

13  *  Take  heed  to  keep  thyself,  my  son, 
from  all  fornication,  and  beside  thy  wife 
never  endure  to  know  a  crime. 

14  Never  suffer  pride  to  reign  in  thy 
mind,  or  in  thy  words :  -^for  from  it  all 
perdition  took  its  beginning. 

15  fl*  If  any  man  hath  done  any  work  fop 
thee,  immediately  pay  him  his  hire,  and 
let  not  the  wages  of  thy  hired  servant 
stay  with  thee  at  alL 

16  *  See  thou  never  do  to  another  what 
thou  wouldst  hate  to  have  done  to  thee 
by  another. 

17  *  Eat  thy  bread  with  the  hungry  and 
the  needy,  and  with  thy  garments  cover 
the  naked. 

18  Lay  out  thy  bread,  and  thy  wint:  ipon 
the  burial  of  a  Just  man,  and  do  no;  '>at 
and  drink  thereof  with  the  wicked. 

19  Seek  counsel  always  of  a  wise  man. 

20  Bless  God  at  all  times :  and  desire  of 
him  to  direct  thy  ways,  and  that  all  thy 
counsels  may  abide  in  him. 

21  I  tell  thee  also,  my  son,  that  I  lent 
ten  talents  of  silver,  while  thou  wast  yet 

a  child,  to  Gabelus,  in  Rages  a  city  of  the  a 
Medes,  and  I  have  a  note  of  his  hand  with  1 
me: 

22  Now  therefore  inquire  how  thoumayst 


/  Gen.  8. 6. — gr  Lev.  19»  13  ?  Deiit  24. 14 

fc  Matt  7, 12:  Luke  6. 31. 

i  Luke  14. 13. 


Me 


The  young  Tobias  seeks  a  guide        TOBIAS 


The  angel  Raphael 


go  to  him,  and  receive  of  him  the  fore- 
3aid  sum  of  money,  and  restore  to  him 
the  note  of  his  hand. 

23  Fear  not,  my  son :  we  lead  indeed  a 
poor  life,  ^  but  we  shall  have  many  good 
things  if  we  fear  God,  and  depart  from  all 
sin,  and  do  that  which  is  good. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Toung  Tobias  seeking  a  guide  for  his  journey ^the 
angel  Raphael,  in  shape  of  a  man,  undeHaketh 
this  office. 

THEN  Tobias  answered  his  father,  and 
said :    I   will  do  all  things,   father, 
which  thou  hast  commanded  me. 

2  But  how  I  shall  get  this  money,  I  can- 
not tell ;  he  knoweth  not  me,  and  I  know 
not  him :  what  token  shall  I  give  him  ? 
nor  did  I  ever  know  the  way  which  lead- 
eth  thither. 

3  Then  his  father  answered  him,  and 
said  :  I  have  a  note  of  his  hand  with  me, 
which  when  thou  shalt  shew  him,  he  will 
presently  pay  it. 

4  But  go  now,  and  seek  thee  out  some 
faithful  man,  to  go  with  thee  for  his  hire  : 
that  thou  mayst  receive  it,  while  I  yet 
live. 

5  Then  Tobias  going  forth,  found  a  beau- 
tiful young  man,  standing  girded,  and  as 
it  were  ready  to  walk. 

6  And  not  knowing  that  he  was  an  angel 
of  God,  he  saluted  him,  and  said :  From 
whence  art  thou,  good  young  man? 

7  But  he  answered :  Of  the  children  of 
Israel.  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Know- 
est  thou  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  Medes  ? 

8  And  he  answered :  I  know  It :  and  I 
have  often  walked  through  all  the  ways 
thereof,  and  I  have  abode  with  Gabelus 
our  brother,  who  dwelleth  at  Rages  a 
city  of  the  Medes,  which  is  situate  in  the 
mount  of  Ecbatana. 

9  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Stay  for  me, 
I  beseech  thee,  till  I  tell  these  same 
things  to  my  father. 

10  Then  Tobias  going  in  told  all  these 
things  to  his  father.  Upon  which  his 
father  being  in  admiration,  desired  that 
he  would  come  in  unto  him. 

11  So  going  in  he  saluted  him,  and  said  : 
Joy  be  to  thee  always. 

12  And   Tobias   said :  What  manner  of 

j  Rom.  8. 17. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  18.  Azarias.  The  angel  took  the 
form  of  Azarias:  and  therefore  might  call  himself 
by  the  name  of  the  man  whom  he  personated.    Aza- 


joy  shall  be  to  me,  who  sit  in  darkness, 
and  see  not  the  light  of  heaven  ? 

13  And  the  young  man  said  to  him :  Be 
of  good  courage,  thy  cure  from  God  is  at 
hand. 

14  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Canst  thou 
conduct  my  son  to  Gabelus  at  Rages,  a 
city  of  the  Medes  ?  and  when  thou  shalt 
return,  I  will  pay  thee  thy  hire. 

15  And  the  angel  said  to  him:  I  will 
conduct  him  thither,  and  bring  him  back 
to  thee. 

16  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  I  pray  thee, 
tell  me,  of  what  family,  or  what  tribe  art 
thou? 

17  And  Raphael  the  angel  answered: 
Dost  thou  seek  the  family  of  him  thou 
hirest,  or  the  hired  servant  himself  to  go 
with  thy  son? 

18  But  lest  I  should  make  thee  uneasy, 
I  am  Azarias  the  son  of  the  great  Ananias. 

19  And  Tobias  answered :  Thou  art  of 
a  great  family.  But  I  pray  thee  be  not 
angry  that  I  desired  to  know  thy  family. 

20  And  the  angel  said  to  him ;  I  will 
lead  thy  son  safe,  and  bring  him  to  thee 
again  safe. 

21  And  Tobias  answering,  said :  May 
you  have  a  good  journey,  and  God  be 
with  you  in  your  way,  and  his  angel 
accompany  you. 

22  Then  all  things  being  ready,  that  were 
to  be  carried  in  their  journey,  Tobias  bade 
his  father  and  his  mother  farewell,  and 
they  set  out  both  together. 

23  ^  And  when  they  were  departed,  his 
mother  began  to  weep,  and  to  say:  Thou 
hast  taken  the  staff  of  our  old  age,  and 
sent  him  away  from  us. 

24  I  wish  the  money  for  which  thou 
hast  sent  him,  had  never  been. 

25  For  our  poverty  was  suflBcient  for  us, 
that  we  might  account  it  as  riches,  that 
we  saw  our  son. 

26  And  Tobias  said  to  her :  Weep  not,  our 
son  will  arrive  thither  safe,  and  will  return 
safe  to  us,  and  thy  eyes  shall  see  him. 

27  For  I  believe  that  the  good  angel  of 
God  doth  accompany  him,  and  doth  order 
all  things  well  that  are  done  about  him, 
so  that  he  shall  return  to  us  with  joy. 

28  At  these  words  his  mother  ceased 
weeping,  and  held  her  peace. 


k  Infra  10.  4. 


Has,  in  Hebrew,  signifies  the  help qf  God^'dsid  AJia^ 
nias  the  grace  of  God, 


M7 


Tobias  saved  from  the  fish 


TOBIAS 


The  angeVs  counsel 


CHAPTER  6. 

By  the  angeVs  advice  young  Tobias  taketh  hold  on  a 
fish  that  assauiteth  him.  Reserveth  the  heart,  the 
gall,  and  the  liver  for  medicines.  They  lodge  at 
the  house  of  I'aguel,  whose  daughter  Sara,  Tobias 
is  to  marry  ;  she  had  before  been  married  to  seven 
husbands,  who  were  all  slain  by  a  devil. 

AND  Tobias  went  forward,  and  the 
XJL  dog  followed  him,  and  he  lodged  the 
first  night  by  the  river  of  Tigris. 

2  And  he  went  out  to  wash  his  feet, 
and  behold  a  monstrous  fish  came  up  to 
devour  him. 

3  And  Tobias  being  afraid  of  him,  cried 
out  with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Sir,  he 
Cometh  upon  me. 

4  And  the  angel  said  to  him:  Take  him 
^y'^the  gill,  and  draw  him  to  thee.  And 
when  he  had  done  so,  he  drew  him  out 
upon  the  land,  and  he  began  to  pant  be- 
fore his  feet. 

6  Then  the  angel  said  to  him  :  Take  out 
the  entrails  of  this  fish,  and  lay  up  his 
heart,  and  his  gall,  and  his  liver  for  thee : 
for  these  are  necessary  for  useful  medi- 
cines. 

6  And  when  he  had  done  so,  he  roasted 
the  flesh  thereof,  and  they  took  it  with 
them  in  the  way :  the  rest  they  salted  as 
much  as  might  serve  them,  till  they  came 
to  Rages  the  city  of  the  Modes. 

7  Then  Tobias  asked  the  angel,  and  said 
to  him :  I  beseech  thee,  brother  Azarias, 
tel)  me  what  remedies  are  these  things 
good  for,  which  thou  hast  bid  me  keep 
of  the  fish? 

8  And  the  angel,  answering,  said  to 
him:  If  thou  put  a  little  piece  of  its  heart 
upon  coals,  the  smoke  thereof  driveth 
away  all  kind  of  devils,  either  from  man 
or  from  woman,  so  that  they  come  no 
more  to  them. 

9  And  the  gall  is  good  for  anointing  the 
eyes,  in  which  there  is  a  white  speck,  and 
they  shall  be  cured. 

10  And  Tobias  said  to  him :  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  lodge  ? 

11  And  the  angel  answering,  said  :  Here 
is  one  whose  name  is  Raguel,  a  near  kins- 
man of  thy  tribe,  and  he  hath  a  daughter 
named  Sara,  but  he  hath  no  son  nor  any 
other  daughter  beside  her. 


m  Num.  27.  8,  and  36.  8. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  8.  Its  heart,  &c.  The  liver  (ver. 
19).  God  was  pleased  to  give  to  these  things  a  virtue 
against  those  proud  spirits,  to  make  them,  who  af- 
fected to  he  like  the  Most  High,  subject  to  such  mean 
corporeal  creatures  aft  iostrumeots  oi;  h\^  power. 


12  "*  All  his  substance  is  due  to  thee, 
and  thou  must  take  her  to  wife. 

13  Ask  her  therefore  of  her  father,  and 
he  will  give  her  thee  to  wife. 

14  Then  Tobias  answered,  and  said:  I 
hear  that  she  hath  been  given  to  seven 
husbands,  and  they  all  died  :  moreover  | 
have  heard,  that  a  devil  killed  them. 

15  Now  I  am  afraid,  lest  the  same  thi  ig 
should  happen  to  me  also  :  and  whereas 
I  am  the  only  child  of  my  parents,  I  should 
bring  down  their  old  age  with  sorrow  to 
hell. 

16  Then  the  angel  Raphael  said  to  him: 
Hear  me,  and  I  will  shew  thee  who  they 
are,  over  whom  the  devil  can  prevail. 

17  For  they  who  insuch  manner  receive 
matrimony,  as  to  shut  out  God  from  them- 
selves, and  from  their  mind,  and  to  give 
themselves  to  their  lust,  as  the  horse  and 
mule,  which  have  not  understanding,  over 
them  the  devil  hath  power. 

18  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  take  her, 
go  into  the  chamber,  and  for  three  days 
keep  thyself  continent  from  her,  and  give 
thyself  to  nothing  else  but  to  prayers  with 
her. 

19  And  on  that  night  lay  the  liver  of  the 
fish  on  the  fire,  and  the  devil  shall  be 
driven  away. 

20  But  the  second  night  thou  shalt  be 
admitted  into  the  society  of  the  holy 
Patriarchs. 

21  And  the  third  night  thou  shalt  obtain 
a  blessing  that  sound  children  may  be 
born  of  you. 

22  And  when  the  third  night  is  past, 
thou  shalt  take  the  virgin  with  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  moved  rather  for  love  of 
children  than  for  lust,  that  in  the  seed 
of  Abraham  thou  mayst  obtain  a  blessing 
in  children. 

CHAPTER  7. 

They  are  kindly  entertained  by  RagueL    Tobias 
demandeth  Sara  to  wife. 

A  ND  they  went  in  to  Raguel,  and  Ra- 
XjL  guel  received  them  with  joy. 

2  And  Raguel  looking  upon  Tobias,  said 
to  Anna  his  wife :  How  like  is  this  young 
man  to  my  cousin? 

3  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  words, 


Ver.  15.  To  hpil.  That  is.  to  the  place  where  the 
souls  of  the  good  were  kept  belore  tbe  coming  of 
Christ 


618 


Tobias  asks  Sara  in  marriage  TOBIAS 


Prayer  of  Tobias  and  Sara 


our 


of 


he  said :  Whence  are  ye  young  men 
brethren? 

4  But  they  said :  We  are  of  the  tribe 
Nephtali,  of  the  captivity  of  Ninive. 

5  And  Raguel  said  to  them:  Do  you 
know  Tobias  my  brother?  And  they 
said :  We  know  him. 

6  And  when  he  was  speaking  many 
good  things  of  him,  the  angel  said  to 
Raguel:  Tobias  concerning  whom  thou 
inquirest  is  this  young  man's  father. 

7  And  Raguel  went  to  him,  and  kissed 
him  with  tears  and  weeping  upon  his 
n/^ck,  said:  A  blessing  be  upon  thee,  my 
con,  because  thou  art  the  son  of  a  good 
and  most  virtuous  man. 

8  And  Anna  his  wife,  and  Sara  their 
daughter  wept. 

9  And  after  they  had  spoken,  Raguel 
commanded  a  sheep  to  be  killed,  and  a 
feast  to  be  preparedo  And  when  he  de- 
sired them  to  sit  down  to  dinner, 

10  Tobias  said :  I  will  not  eat  nor  drink 
here  this  day,  unless  thou  first  grant  me 
my  petition,  and  promise  to  give  me 
Sara  thy  daughter. 

11  Now  when  Raguel  heard  this  he  was 
afraid,  knowing  what  had  happened  to 
those  seven  husbands,  that  went  in  unto 
her :  and  he  began  to  fear  lest  it  might 
happen  to  him  also  in  like  manner :  and 
as  he  was  in  suspense,  and  gave  no  an- 
swer to  his  petition, 

12  The  angel  said  to  him:  Be  not  afraid 
to  give  her  to  this  man,  for  to  him  who 
feareth  God  is  thy  daughter  due  to  be 
his  wife:  therefore  another  could  not 
have  her. 

13  Then  Raguel  said :  I  doubt  not  but 
God  hath  regarded  my  prayers  and  tears 
in  his  sight. 

14  And  I  believe  he  hath  therefore  made 
you  come  to  me,  that  this  maid  might  be 
married  to  one  of  her  own  kindred,  ^  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  Moses :  and  now 
doubt  not  but  I  will  give  her  to  thee. 

15  And  taking  the  right  hand  of  his 
daughter,  he  gave  it  into  the  right  hand 
of  Tobias,  saying:  The  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  be  with  you,  and  may  he  join 
you  together,  and  fulfil  his  blessing  in 
you. 

16  And  taking  paper  they  made  a  writ- 
ing of  the  marriage. 


<»^uia.36.6. 


A^ 


17  And  afterwards  they  made  merry, 
blessing  God. 

18  And  Raguel  called  to  him  Anna  his 
wife,  and  bade  her  prepare  another  cham- 
ber. 

19  And  she  brought  Sara  her  daughter 
in  thither,  and  she  wept. 

20  And  she  said  to  her:  Be  of  good 
cheer,  my  daughter :  the  Lord  of  heaven 
give  thee  joy  for  the  trouble  thou  hast 
undergone. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Tobias  burneth  part  of  the  fish's  liver,  and  Raphael 
bindeth  the  devil.     Tobias  and  Sara  pray. 

ND      after  they  had    supped,    they 
brought  in  the  young  man  to  her. 

2  And  Tobias  remembering  the  angePg 
word,  took  out  of  his  bag  part  of  the 
liver,  and  laid  it  upon  burning  coals. 

3  Then  the  angel  Raphael  took  the 
devil,  and  bound  him  in  the  desert  of 
upper  Egypt. 

4  Then  Tobias  exhorted  the  virgin,  and 
said  to  her :  Sara,  arise,  and  let  us  pray 
to  God  to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
next  day :  because  for  these  three  nights 
we  are  joined  to  God:  and  when  the 
third  night  is  over,  we  will  be  in  oui 
own  wedlock. 

5  For  we  are  the  children  of  saints,  and 
we  must  not  be  joined  together  like  hea- 
thens that  know  not  God. 

6  So  they  both  arose,  and  prayed  ear- 
nestly both  together  that  health  might 
be  given  them, 

7  And  Tobias  said :  Lord  God  of  our  fa- 
thers, may  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains,  and  the 
rivers,  and  all  thy  creatures  that  are  in 
them,  bless  thee. 

8  5  Thou  madest  Adam  of  the  slime  of 
the  earth,  and  gavest  him  Eve  for  a 
helper. 

9  And  now.  Lord,  thou  knowest,  that 
not  for  fleshly  lust  do  I  take  my  sister 
to  wife,  but  only  for  the  love  of  poster- 
ity, in  which  thy  name  may  be  blessed 
for  ever  and  ever. 

10  Sara  also  said :  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  and  let  us  grow 
old  both  together  in  health. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  about  the  cock- 
crowing,  Raguel  ordered  his  servants  to 
be  called  for,  and  they  went  with  him 
together  to  dig  a  grave. 


Q  Gen.  2.  7. 


519 


Tobias  saved  from  the  devil 


TOBIAS 


The  angel  goes  to  Raguel 


12  For  he  said?  Lest  perhaps  it  may- 
have  happened  to  him,  in  like  manner  as 
it  did  to  the  other  seven  husbands,  that 
went  in  unto  her. 

13  And  when  they  had  prepared  the 
pit,  Raguel  went  back  to  his  wife,  and 
said  to  her : 

14  Send  one  of  thy  maids,  and  let  her 
see  if  he  be  dead,  that  I  may  bury  him 
before  it  be  day. 

15  So  she  sent  one  of  her  maidservants, 
who  went  into  the  chamber,  and  found 
them  safe  and  sound,  sleeping  both  to- 
gether. 

16  And  returning  she  brought  the  good 
news:  and  Raguel  and  Anna  his  wife 
blessed  the  Lord, 

17  And  said:  We  bless  thee,  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  because  it  hath  not  hap- 
pened as  we  suspected. 

18  For  thou  hast  shewn  thy  mercy  to 
us,  and  hast  shut  out  from  us  the  enemy 
that  persecuted  us. 

19  And  thou  hast  taken  pity  upon  two 
only  children.  Make  them,  O  Lord,  bless 
thee  more  fully :  and  to  offer  up  to  thee 
a  sacrifice  of  thy  praise,  and  of  their 
health,  that  all  nations  may  know,  that 
thou  alone  art  God  in  all  the  earth. 

20  And  immediately  Raguel  commanded 
his  servants,  to  fill  up  the  pit  they  had 
made,  before  it  was  day. 

21  And  he  spoke  to  his  wife  to  make 
ready  a  feast,  and  prepare  all  kind  of 
provisions  that  are  necessary  for  such  as 
go  a  journey. 

22  He  caused  also  two  fat  kine,  and  four 
wethers  to  be  killed,  and  a  banquet  to  be 
prepared  for  all  his  neighbours,  and  all 
his  friendSo 

23  And  Raguel  adjured  Tobias,  to  abide 
with  him  two  weeks. 

24  And  of  all  things  which  Raguel  pos- 
sessed, he  gave  one  half  to  Tobias,  and 
made  a  writing,  that  the  half  that  re- 
mained should  after  their  decease  come 
also  to  Tobias. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  angel  Raphael  goeth  to  Oabelus.,  receiveth  the 
money ^  and  bringeth  him  to  them,arriage. 

THEN     Tobias    called    the   angel   to 
him,  whom  he  took  to  be  a  man,  and 
said  to  him :  Brother  Azarias,  I  pray  thee 
hearken  to  my  words: 
2  If  I  should  give  myself  to  be  thy  ser- 


vant I  should  not  make  a  worthy  returii 
for  thy  care. 

3  However,  I  beseech  thee,  to  take  with 
thee  beasts  and  servants,  and  to  go  to 
Gabelus  to  Rages  the  city  of  the  Medes : 
and  to  restore  to  him  his  note  of  hand, 
and  receive  of  him  the  money,  and  de- 
sire him  to  come  to  my  wedding. 

4  For  thou  knowest  that  my  father  num- 
bereth  the  days:  and  if  I  stay  one  day 
more,  his  soul  will  be  afflicted. 

5  And  indeed  thou  seest  how  Raguel 
hath  adjured  me,  whose  adjuring  I  can- 
not despise. 

6  Then  Raphael  took  four  of  Raguel's 
servants,  and  two  camels,  and  went  to 
Rages  the  city  of  the  Medes:  and  finding 
Gabelus,  gave  him  his  note  of  hand,  and 
received  of  him  all  the  money. 

7  And  he  told  him  concerning  Tobias 
the  son  of  Tobias,  all  that  had  been  done: 
and  made  him  come  with  him  to  the 
wedding. 

8  And  when  he  was  come  into  Raguel's 
house  he  found  Tobias  sitting  at  the 
table  :  and  he  leaped  up,  and  they  kissed 
each  other :  and  Gabelus  wept,  and  blessed 
God, 

9  And  said:  The  God  of  Israel  bless  thee, 
because  thou  art  the  son  of  a  very  good 
and  just  man,  and  that  feareth  God,  and 
doth  almsdeeds : 

10  And  may  a  blessing  come  upon  thy 
wife  and  upon  your  parents. 

11  And  may  you  see  your  children,  and 
your  children's  children,  unto  the  third 
and  fourth  generation:  and  may  your 
seed  be  blessed  by  the  God  of  Israel,  who 
reigneth  for  ever  and  ever. 

12  And  when  all  had  said,  Amen,  they 
went  to  the  feast :  but  the  marriage  feast 
they  celebrated  also  with  the  fear  of  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  parents  lament  the  long  absence  of  their  son 
Tobias.    He  sets  out  to  retnm, 

BUT      as    Tobias  made    longer  stay 
upon  occasion  of  the  marriage,  To- 
bias his  father  was   solicitous,  saying: 
Why  thinkest  thou  doth  my  son  tarry,  or     I 
why  is  he  detained  there  ? 

2  Is  Gabelus  dead,  thinkest  thou,  and  no 
man  will  pay  him  the  money  ? 

3  And  he  began  to  be  exceeding  sad, 
both  he  and  Anna  his  wife  with  him  :  and 


520 


The  lament  of  Tobias*  parents        TOBIAS 


The  return  of  Tobias 


they  began  both  to  weep  together:  be- 
cause their  son  did  not  return  to  them 
on  the  day  appointed. 

4  *  But  his  mother  wept  and  was  quite 
disconsolate,  and  said :  Woe,  woe  is  me, 
my  son ;  why  did  we  send  thee  to  go  to  a 
strange  country,  the  Ught  of  our  eyes, 
the  staff  of  our  old  age,  the  comfort  of 
our  life,  the  hope  of  our  posterity? 

5  We  having  all  things  together  in  thee 
alonej  ought  not  to  have  let  thee  go  from 
us. 

6  And  Tobias  said  to  her:  Hold  thy 
peace,  and  be  not  troubled,  our  son  is 
lafe:  that  man  with  whom  we  sent  him 
?B  very  trusty. 

7  But  she  could  by  no  means  be  com- 
forted, but  daily  running  out  looked 
round  about,  and  went  into  all  the  ways 
by  which  there  seemed  any  hope  he 
might  return,  that  she  might  if  possible 
see  him  coming  afar  off. 

8  But  Raguel  said  to  his  son  in  law: 
Stay  here,  and  I  will  send  a  messenger  to 
Tobias  thy  father,  that  thou  art  in  health. 

9  And  Tobias  said  to  him:  I  know  that 
my  father  and  mother  now  count  the 
days,  and  their  spirit  is  grievously  afflicted 
within  them. 

10  And  when  Raguel  had  pressed  Tobias 
with  many  words,  and  he  by  no  means 
would  hearken  to  him,  he  dehvered  Sara 
unto  him,  and  half  of  all  his  substance  in 
menservants,  and  womenservants,  in  cat- 
tle, in  camels,  and  in  kine,  and  in  much 
money,  and  sent  him  away  safe  and  joy- 
ful from  him, 

11  Saying:  The  holy  angel  of  the  Lord 
be  with  you  in  your  journey,  and  bring 
you  through  safe,  and  that  you  may  find 
all  things  well  about  your  parents,  and 
my  eyes  may  see  your  childreii  before  I 
die. 

12  And  the  parents  taking  their  daugh- 
ter kissed  her,  and  let  her  go: 

13  Admonishing  her  to  honour  her  fa- 
ther and  mother  in  law,  to  love  her  hus- 
band, to  take  care  of  the  family,  to  gov- 
ern the  house,  and  to  behave  herself 
Irreprehensibly, 

CHAPTER  11. 

Tobias  anointeth  his  father''s  eyes  with  the  Jl8h*3 
rfrtll .  and  he  recovereth  his  sight. 


t  Supra  5. 23. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  9.  The  doa,  &c.  This  may  seem 
fc  very  minute  circumstance  to  be  recorded  in  sacred 
bistory:  but  as  we  learn  Irom  our  Saviour.  S^  Matt. 


AND  as  they  were  returning  they 
J^  came  to  Charan,  which  is  in  the 
midway  to  Ninive,  the  eleventh  day. 

2  And  the  angel  said:  Brother  Tobias, 
thou  knowest  how  thou  didst  leave  thy 
father. 

3  If  it  please  thee  therefore,  let  us  ga 
before,  and  let  the  family  follow  softly 
after  us,  together  with  thy  wife,  and  with 
the  beasts. 

4  And  as  this  their  going  pleased  him, 
Raphael  said  to  Tobias  :  Take  with  thee 
of  the  gall  of  the  fish,  for  it  will  be  neces- 
sary. So  Tobias  took  some  of  that  gall 
and  departed. 

6  But  Anna  sat  beside  the  way  daily ^  on 
the  top  of  a  hill,  from  whence  she  might 
see  afar  off. 

6  And  while  she  watched  nis  coming 
from  that  place,  she  saw  him  afar  off,  and 
presently  perceived  it  was  her  son  com- 
ing: and  returning  she  told  her  husband, 
saying:  Behold  thy  son  cometh. 

7  And  Raphael  said  to  Tobias :  As  soon 
as  thou  shalt  come  into  thy  house,  forth- 
with adore  the  Lord  thy  God  ;  and  giving 
thanks  to  him,  go  to  thy  father,  and  kiss 
him. 

8  And  immediately  anoint  his  eyes  with 
this  gall  of  the  fish,  which  thou  carriest 
with  thee.  For  be  assured  that  his  eyes 
shall  be  presently  opened,  and  thy  father 
shall  see  the  light  of  heaven,  and  shall 
rejoice  in  the  sight  of  thee. 

9  Then  the  dog,  which  had  been  with 
them  in  the  way,  ran  before,  and  coming 
as  if  he  had  brought  the  news,  shewed 
his  joy  by  his  fawning  and  wagging  his  tail. 

10  And  his  father  that  was  blind,  rising 
up,  began  to  run  stumbling  with  his  feet : 
and  giving  a  servant  his  hand,  went  to 
meet  his  son. 

11  And  receiving  him  kissed  him,  as  did 
also  his  wife,  and  they  began  to  weep  for 
joy. 

12  And  when  they  had  adored  God,  and 
given  him  thanks,  they  sat  down  together. 

13  Then  Tobias  taking  of  the  gall  of  the 
fish,  anointed  his  father's  eyes. 

14  And  he  stayed  about  half  an  hour; 
and  a  white  skin  began  to  come  0**t  of 
his  3yes,  like  the  skin  of  an  :iQg, 

15  And  Tobias  took  hold  of  it,  and  drew 


5. 18,ther3  are  ^ntas  and  tittles  In  the  word  of  God? 
that  is  "-o  3ay.  things  that  appear  minute,  but  which 
liav*  iuxVeed  »  deep  and  mysterious  meaning  in  then» 

521 


Gratitude  of  the  father  and  son        TOBIAS Raphael  makes  himself  known 


it  from   his   eyes,  and  immediately  be 
recovered  his  sight. 

16  And  they  glorified  God,  both  he  and 
his  wife  and  all  that  knew  him. 

17  And  Tobias  said:  I  bless  thee,  O  Lord 
God  of  Israel,  because  thou  hast  chastised 
me,  and  thou  hast  saved  me :  and  behold 
I  see  Tobias  my  son. 

18  And  after  seven  days  Sara  his  son's 
wife,  and  all  the  family  arrived  safe,  and 
the  cattle,  and  the  camels,  and  an  abun- 
dance of  money  of  his  wife's :  and  that 
money  also  which  he  had  received  of 
Gabelus: 

19  And  he  told  his  parents  all  the  bene- 
fits of  God,  which  he  had  done  to  him  by 
the  man  that  conducted  him. 

20  And  Achior  and  Nabath  the  kinsmen 
of  Tobias  came,  rejoicing  for  Tobias,  and 
congratulating  with  him  for  all  the  good 
things  that  God  had  done  for  him. 

21  And  for  seven  days  they  feasted  and 
rejoiced  all  with  great  ]oy. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Raphael  maketh  himself  known. 

THEN    Tobias  called  to  him  his  son, 
and  said  to  him ;  What  can  we  give 
to  this  holy  man,  that  is  come  with  thee  ? 

2  Tobias  answering,  said  to  his  father , 
father,  what  wages  shall  we  give  him? 
or  what  can  be  worthy  of  his  benefits  ? 

3  He  conducted  me  and  brought  me  safe 
again,  he  received  the  money  of  Gabelus, 
he  caused  me  to  have  my  wife,  and  he 
chased  from  her  the  evil  spirit,  he  gave 
joy  to  her  parents,  myself  he  delivered 
from  being  devoured  by  the  fish,  thee 
also  he  hath  made  to  see  the  light  of 
heaven,  and  we  are  filled  with  all  good 
things  through  him.  What  can  we  give 
him  sufficient  for  these  things? 

4  But  I  beseech  thee,  my  father,  to  de- 
sire him,  that  he  would  vouchsafe  to  ac- 
cept of  one  half  of  all  things  that  have 
been  brought. 

5  So  the  father  and  the  son  calling  him, 
took  him  aside:  and  began  to  desire  him 
that  he  would  vouchsafe  to  accept  of  half 
of  all  things  that  they  had  brought. 

6  Then  he  said  to  them  secretly :  Bless 
ye  the  God  of  heaven,  give  glory  to  him 
to  the  sight  of  all  that  live,  because  he 
bath  shewn  his  mercy  to  you. 

7  For  it  is  good  to  hide  the  secret  of  a 


king  %  hut  bonoarable  to  reveal  and  con» 
fess  the  works  of  God. 

8  Prayer  is  good  with  fasting  and  alms 
more  than  to  lay  up  treasures  of  gold . 

9  For  alms  deUvereth  from  death,  and 
the  same  is  that  which  purge  th  away 
sins,  and  maketh  to  find  mercy  and  life 
everlasting. 

10  But  they  that  commit  sin  and  in* 
iquity,  are  enemies  to  their  own  souL 

11  I  discover  then  the  truth  unto  you, 
and  T  will  not  hide  the  secret  from  you. 

12  When  thou  didst  pray  with  tears,  and 
didst  bm-y  the  dead,  and  didst  leave  thy 
dinner,  and  hide  the  dead  by  day  in  thy 
house,  and  bury  them  by  night,  I  offered 
thy  prayer  to  the  Lord. 

13  And  because  thou  wast  acceptable  to 
God,  it  was  necessary  that  temptation 
should  prove  thee, 

14  And  now  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  to 
heal  thee,  and  to  deliver  Sara  thy  son's 
wife  from  the  devil. 

15  For  I  am  the  angel  Raphael,  one  of 
the  seven,  who  stand  before  the  Lord. 

16  And  when  they  had  heard  these 
things,  they  were  troubled,  and  being 
seized  with  fear  they  fell  upon  the  ground 
on  their  face. 

17  And  the  angel  said  to  them:  Peace  be 
to  you,  fear  not. 

18  For  when  I  was  with  you,  I  was  there 
by  the  will  of  God:  bless  ye  him,  and  sing 
praises  to  him. 

19  I  seemed  indeed  to  eat  and  to  drink 
with  you;  but  I  use  an  invisible  meat  and 
drink,  which  cannot  be  seen  by  men. 

20  It  is  time  therefore  that  I  return  to 
him  that  sent  me :  but  bless  ye  God,  and 
publish  all  his  wonderful  works. 

21  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
he  was  taken  from  their  sight,  and  they 
could  see  him  no  more. 

22  Then  they  Ijdng  prostrate  for  three 
hours  upon  their  face,  blessed  God*  and 
rising  up,  they  told  all  his  wonderful 
worka 

CHAPTER  13. 

Tobias  the  father  praiseth  God,  exhorting  all  Israel 
to  do  the  same.  Prophesieth  the  restoration  and 
better  state  of  Jerusalem. 

AND      Tobias  the  elder  opening  his 

XA.  mouth,  blessed  the  Lord,  and  said 

Thou  art  great,  O  Lord,  for  ever,  and  thy 

kingdom  is  onto  all  ages . 


Prayer  of  the  older  Tobias 

2  ^  For  thou  scourgest,  and  thoiii  eavest? 
thou  leadest  down  to  hell,  and  bringest 
up  again:  and  there  is  none  that  can 
escape  thy  hand. 

3  Give  glory  to  the  Lord,  ye  children  of 
Israel,  and  praise  him  in  the  sight  of  the 
Gentiles : 

4  Because  he  hath  therefore  scattered 
you  among  the  Gentiles,  who  know  not 
him,  that  you  may  declare  his  wonderful 
works,  and  make  them  know  that  there 
18  no  other  almighty  God  besides  him. 

5  He  hath  chastised  us  for  our  iniqui- 
ties:  and  he  will  save  us  for  his  own 
mercy. 

6  See  then  what  he  hath  done  with  us, 
and  with  fear  and  trembling  give  ye  glory 
to  him:  and  extol  the  eternal  King  of 
worlds  in  your  works. 

7  As  for  me,  I  will  praise  him  in  the 
land  of  my  captivity:  because  he  hath 
shewn  his  majesty  toward  a  sinful  natioiio 

8  Be  converted  therefore,  ye  sinners, 
and  do  justice  before  God,  believing  that 
he  will  shew  his  mercy  to  youc 

9  And  I  and  my  soul  will  rejoice  in  him. 

10  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  his  elect,  keep 
days  of  joy,  and  give  glory  to  him. 

11  Jerusalem^  city  of  God,  the  Lord  hath 
chastised  thee  for  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

12  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  for  thy  good 
things,  and  bless  the  God  eternal,  that  he 
may  rebuild  his  tabernacle  in  thee,  and 
may  call  back  all  the  captives  to  thee, 
and  thou  mayst  rejoice  for  ever  and 
ever, 

13  Thou  Shalt  shine  with  a  glorious 
light:  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall 
worship  thee. 

14  2/ Nations  ixv^m  afar  shall  come  to 
thee:  and  shall  bring  gifts,  and  shall 
adore  the  Lord  in  thee,  and  shall  esteem 
thy  land  as  holy. 

15  For  they  shall  call  upon  tho  great 
name  in  thee, 

16  They  shall  be  cm-sed  that  shall  de- 
spise thee:  and  they  shall  be  condemned 
that  shall  blaspheme  thee :  and  blessed 
shall  they  be  that  shall  build  thee  up. 

17  But  thou  Shalt  rejoice  in  thy  chil- 
dren, because  they  shall  all  be  blessed,  and 
shall  be  gathered  together  to  the  Lord 

X  Deut.  32.  39 ,  1  Kings  2  6 .  Wisd.  16«  13» 
y  Isa.  60  5.-2  Apoc  21. 19. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  li.  Jerrisa/em.  What  is  prophet- 
ically delivered  here,  and  in  the  following  chapter, 
with  relation  to  Jerusalem,  is  partly  to  be  under. 
»tood  of  the  rebuiadmK  tbe  city  after  the  captivity  ? 


TOBIAS 


His  last  words 


18  Blessed  are  all  they  that  love  thea 
and  that  rejoice  in  thy  peace 

19  My  soul,  bless  thou  the  Lord,  because 
the  Lord  our  God  hath  delivered  Jerusa 
lem  his  city  from  all  her  troubles. 

20  Happy  shall  I  be  if  there  shall 
remain  of  my  seed,  to  see  the  glory  ol 
Jerusalem. 

21  ^The  gates  of  Jerusalem  shall  be 
built  of  sapphire,  and  of  emerald,  and  al) 
the  walls  thereof  round  about  of  precious 
stones. 

22  All  its  streets  shall  be  paved  with 
white  and  clean  stones:  and  Alleluia 
shall  be  sung  in  its  streets 

23  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  ex- 
alted it,  and  may  he  reign  over  it  foi 
ever  and  ever,  Amen 

CHAPTER  14, 

Old  Tobias  dieth  at  the  age  of  a  hundred  and  two 
years,  after  exhortiJig  his  son  and  grandsons  to 
piety,  for eshewing  that  Ninive  shall  be  destroyed, 
and' Jerusalem  rebuilt.  The  younger  Tobias  re- 
turneth  with  his  family  to  Raguel^  and  dieth  hap 
pily  as  he  had  lived. 

A  ND  the  words  of  Tobias  were  ended, 

J\.  And  after  Tobias  was  restored  to  his 

sight,  he  lived  two  and  forty  years,  and 

saw  the  children  of  his  grandchildren. 

2  And  after  he  had  lived  a  hundred  and 
two  years,  he  was  buried  honourably  in 
Ninive. 

3  For  he  was  six  and  fifty  years  old 
when  he  lost  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  and 
sixty  when  he  recovered  it  again. 

4  And  the  rest  of  his  life  was  in  joy,  and 
with  great  increase  of  the  fear  of  God  he 
departed  in  peace. 

5  And  at  the  hour  of  his  death  he  called 
unto  him  his  son  Tobias  and  his  children, 
seven  young  men,  his  grandsons,  and 
said  to  them : 

6  The  destruction  of  Ninivt  •?  it  hand: 
for  the  word  of  the  Lord  m?^t  be  ful- 
filled •  ^  and  our  brethren,  that  are  scat- 
tered abroad  from  the  land  of  Israel, 
shall  retiu*n  to  it. 

7  And  all  the  land  ♦^^hereot  that  is  desert 
shall  be  filled  witi'  people,  and  the  house 
of  God  which  ie  ournt  in  it  shall  again 
be  rebuilt  i  and  aD  that  tear  God  shall 
return  thithei 

8  And  the   Gentiles  shall  leave  their 


b  1  Esd,  3. 8 


and  partly  of  the  spiritual  Jerusalem,  which  is  the 
church  of  Christ,  &n^  Uitt  eternal  Jerusalem  ixt 
heaven. 


523 


Arphaxad  builds  Ecbatana 


JUDITH         Nahuchodonosor  overcomes  him 


idols,  and  ehall  come  into  Jerusalem,  and 
ehall  dwell  in  it. 

9  And  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall 
rejoice  in  it,  adoring  the  King  of  Israel. 

10  Hearken  therefore,  my  children,  to 
your  father :  serve  the  Lord  in  truth,  and 
eeek  to  do  the  things  that  please  him : 

11  And  command  your  children  that 
they  do  justice  and  almsdeeds,  and  that 
they  be  mindful  of  God,  and  bless  him 
at  all  times  in  truth,  and  with  all  their 
power. 

12  And  now,  children,  hear  me,  and  do 
not  stay  here  i  but  as  soon  as  you  shall 
bury  your  mother  by  me  in  one  sepul- 
chre, without  delay  direct  your  steps  to 
depart  hence : 

13  For  I  see  that  its  iniquity  will  bring 
it  to  destruction. 


14  And  it  came  J}0  pass  that  after  the 
death  of  his  mother,  Tobias  departed  out 
of  Ninive  with  his  wife,  and  children, 
and  children's  children,  and  returned  to 
his  father  and  mother  in  law. 

16  And  he  found  them  in  health  in  a 
good  old  age  :  and  he  took  care  of  them, 
and  he  closed  their  eyes:  and  all  the  in- 
heritance of  Raguel's  house  came  to  him: 
and  he  saw  his  children's  children  to  the 
fifth  generation. 

16  And  after  he  had  lived  ninety-nine 
years  in  the  fear  ot  the  Lord,  with  joy 
they  buried  him. 

17  And  all  his  kindred,  and  all  his  gen- 
eration continued  in  good  life,  and  in 
holy  conversation,  so  that  they  were  ac- 
ceptable both  to  God,  and  to  men,  and 
to  all  that  dwelt  in  the  land. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  JUDITH. 


The  sacred  writer  of  this  Book  wrote  in  a  Semitic  language.  He  was  a  Jew,  a  clever 
writer,  familiar  with  the  earlier  sacred  writings;  an  ardent  patriot,  faithfully  at- 
tached to  the  Law.  It  takes  its  name  from  that  illustrious  woman,  by  whose  virtue, 
fortitude,  and  prayer,  the  children  of  Israel  were  preserved  from  the  destruction 
threatened  them  by  Holof ernes  and  his  great  army.  It  finishes  with  her  canticle 
of  thanksgiving  to  God. 


CHAPTER   1. 

Nahuchodonosor  king  of  the  Assyrians  overcometh 
Arphaxad  king  of  the  Medes. 

NOW  Arphaxad  king  of  the  Medes  had 
brought  many  nations  under  his  do- 
minions, and  he  built  a  very  strong  city, 
which  he  called  Ecbatana, 

2  Of  stones  squared  and  hewed :  he  made 
the  walls  thereof  seventy  cubits  broad, 
and  thirty  cubits  high,  and  the  towers 
thereof  he  made  a  hundred  cubits  high. 
But  on  the  square  of  them,  each  side  was 
extended  the  space  ot  twenty  feet. 

3  And  he  made  the  gates  thereof  ac- 
cording to  the  height  of  the  towers: 

4  And  he  gloried  as  a  mighty  one  in  the 
force  of  his  army  and  in  the  glory  of  his 
chariots. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  l.  Arphaxad.  He  was  probably 
the  same  as  is  called  Dejoces  by  Herodotus ;  to  whom 
he  attributes  the  buildmg  of  Ecbatana,  the  capital 
eity  of  Media. 

Ver. ».   Nabiuihodonosor.    Not  the  king  of  Baby^ 


5  Now  in  the  twelfth  year  of  his  reign, 
Nahuchodonosor  king  of  the  Assyrians, 
who  reigned  in  Ninive  the  great  city, 
fought  against  Arphaxad  and  overcame 
him, 

6  In  the  great  plain  which  is  called 
Ragua,  about  the  Euphrates,  and  the 
Tigris,  and  the  Jadason,  in  the  plain  of 
Erioch  the  king  of  the  Elicians. 

7  Then  was  the  kingdom  of  Nahuchodon- 
osor exalted,  and  his  heart  was  elevated' 
and  he  sent  to  all  that  dwelt  in  Cilicia 
and  Damascus,  and  Libanus, 

8  And  to  the  nations  that  are  in  Car- 
melus,  and  Cedar,  and  to  the  inhabitants 
of  Galilee  in  the  great  plain  of  Asdrelon, 

9  And  to  all  that  were  in  Samaria,  and 
beyond  the  river  Jordan  even  to  Jerusa- 


lon,  who  took  and  destroyed  Jerusalem,  but  another 
of  the  same  name,  who  reigned  in  Ninive :  and  is 
called  by  profane  historians  Saosduchin.  He  suo 
ceeded  Asarhaddon  in  the  kingdom  of  the  Assyrians 
and  was  contemporary  with  Manasses  kin^  of  Juda 


624 


The  mission  of  Holof  ernes 


JUDITH 


His  victorious  progress 


lem,  and  all  the  land  of  Jesse  till  you 
come  to  the  borders  of  Ethiopia. 

10  To  all  these  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
the  Assyrians,  sent  messengers . 

11  But  they  all  with  one  mind  refused, 
and  sent  them  back  empty,  and  rejected 
them  without  honour. 

12  Then  king  Nabuchodonosor  being  an- 
gry against  all  that  land,  swore  by  his 
throne  and  kingdom  that  he  would  re- 
venge himself  of  all  those  countries. 

CHAPTER  2. 

tfatmchodonosor  sendeth  Holof  ernes  to  toaste  the 

tountriea  of  the  west. 

IN  the  thirteenth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Nabuchodonosor,  the  two  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  first  month,  the  word  was 
given  out  in  the  house  of  Nabuchodon- 
osor king  of  the  Assyrians,  that  he  would 
revenge  himself, 

2  And  he  called  all  the  ancients,  and  all 
the  governors,  and  his  officers  of  war, 
and  communicated  to  them  the  secret  of 
his  counsel: 

3  And  he  said  that  his  thoughts  were  to 
bring  all  the  earth  under  his  empire. 

4  And  when  this  saying  pleased  them  all, 
Nabuchodonosor,  the  king,  called  Holo- 
fernes  the  general  of  his  armies, 

5  And  said  to  him :  Go  out  against  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  west,  and  against 
them  especially  that  despised  my  com- 
mandment. 

6  Thy  eye  shall  not  spare  any  kingdom, 
and  all  the  strong  cities  thou  shalt  bring 
under  my  yoke, 

7  Then  Holofernes  called  the  captains, 
and  officers  of  the  power  of  the  Assyrians: 
and  he  mustered  men  for  the  expedition, 
as  the  king  commanded  him,  a  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand  fighting  men  on 
foot,  and  twelve  thousand  archers,  horse- 
men. 

8  And  he  made  all  his  warlike  prepara- 
tions to  go  before  with  a  multitude  of 
innumerable  camels,  with  all  provisions 
sufficient  for  the  armies  in  abundance, 
and  herds  of  oxen,  and  flocks  of  sheep, 
without  number. 

9  He  appointed  com  to  be  prepared  out 
of  all  Syria  in  his  passage. 

10  But  gold  and  silver  he  took  out  of 
the  king's  house  in  great  abundance. 

11  And  he  went  forth  he  and  all  the 


army,  with  the  'Ohariots,  and  horsemen, 
and  archers,  who  covered  the  face  of  the 
earth,  Uke  locusts. 

12  And  when  he  had  passed  through  the 
borders  of  the  Assyrians,  he  came  to  the 
great  mountains  of  Ange,  which  are  on 
the  left  of  Cilicia :  and  he  went  up  to  all 
their  castles,  and  took  all  the  strong 
places. 

13  And  he  took  by  assault  the  renowned 
city  of  Melothus,  and  pillaged  all  the 
children  of  Tharsis,  and  the  children  of 
Ismahel,  who  were  over  against  the  face 
of  the  desert,  and  on  the  south  of  the 
land  of  Cellon. 

14  And  he  passed  over  the  Euphrates, 
and  came  into  Mesopotamia:  and  he 
forced  all  the  stately  cities  that  were 
there,  from  the  torrent  of  Mambre,  till 
one  comes  to  the  sea: 

16  And  he  took  the  borders  thereof, 
from  Cilicia  to  the  coasts  of  Japheth, 
which  are  towards  the  south. 

16  And  he  carried  away  all  the  children 
of  Madian,  and  stripped  them  of  all  their 
riches,  and  all  that  resisted  him  he  slew 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword. 

17  And  after  these  things  he  went  down 
into  the  plains  of  Damascus  in  the  days 
of  the  harvest,  and  he  set  all  the  corn  on 
fire,  and  he  caused  all  the  trees  and  vine- 
yards to  be  cut  down. 

18  And  the  fear  of  them  fell  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  land. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Many  sttbmit  themselves  to  Holofernes.  Be  destroy^ 
eth  their  cities,  and  their  gods^that  N'cUmchodono- 
8or  ordy  might  be  called  God. 

THEN  the  kings  and  the  princes  of  all  the 
cities  and  provinces,  of  Syria,  Meso- 
potamia, and  Syria  Sobal,  and  Libya,  and 
Cilicia  sent  their  ambassadors,  who  com- 
ing to  Holofernes,  said : 

2  Let  thy  indignation  towards  us  cease : 
for  it  is  better  for  us  to  live  and  serve 
Nabuchodonosor  the  great  king,  and  be 
subject  to  thee,  than  to  die  and  to  perish, 
or  suffer  the  miseries  of  slavery. 

3  All  our  cities  and  our  possessions,  all 
mountains  and  hills,  and  fields,  and  herds 
of  oxen,  and  flocks  of  sheep,  and  goats, 
and  horses,  and  camels,  and  all  our  goods, 
and  ramilies  are  in  thy  sight: 

4  Let  all  we  have  be  subject  to  thy  law. 


625 


Submisson  of  people  to  Holof  ernes     JUDITH 


The  Jews  prepare  to  resist 


6  Both  we  and  onr  cMldren  are  thy  ser- 
vants. 

6  Come  to  us  a  peaceable  lord,  and  use 
our  service  as  it  shall  please  thee. 

7  Then  he  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tains with  horsemen,  in  great  power,  and 
made  himself  master  of  every  city,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land, 

8  And  from  all  the  cities  he  took  auxil- 
iaries valiant  men,  and  chosen  for  war, 

9  And  so  great  a  fear  lay  upon  all  those 
provinces,  that  the  inhabitants  of  all  the 
cities,  both  princes  and  nobles,  as  well  as 
the  people,  went  out  to  meet  him  at  his 
coming. 

10  And  received  him  with  garlands,  and 
lights,  and  dances,  and  timbrels,  and 
flutes. 

11  And  though  they  did  these  things, 
thej^  could  not  for  all  that  mitigate  the 
fierceness  of  his  heart: 

12  For  he  both  destroyed  their  cities, 
and  cut  down  their  groves. 

13  For  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  had 
commanded  him  to  destroy  all  the  gods 
&f  the  earth,  that  he  only  might  be  called 
God  by  those  nations  which  could  be 
brought  under  him  by  the  power  of 
Holofernes. 

14  And  when  he  had  passed  through  all 
Syria  Sobal,  and  all  Apamea,  and  all 
Mesopotamia,  he  came  to  the  Idumeans 
into  the  land  of  Gabaa, 

15  And  he  took  possession  of  their  cities, 
and  stayed  there  for  thirty  days,  in  which 
days  he  commanded  all  the  troops  of  his 
army  to  be  united. 

CHAPTER  4. 

77ie  children  of  Israel  prepare  themselves  to  resist 
Holofernes.    They  cry  to  the  Lord  for  help. 

THEN  the  children  of  Israel,  who  dwelt 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  hearing  these 
things,  were  exceedingly  afraid  of  him. 

2  Dread  and  horror  seized  upon  their 
minds,  lest  he  should  do  the  same  to 
Jerusalem  and  to  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  had  done  to  other  cities  and  their 
temples. 

3  And  they  sent  into  all  Samaria  round 
about,  as  far  as  Jericho,  and  seized  upon 
all  the  tops  of  the  mountains: 

4  And  they  compassed  their  towns  with 
walls,  and  gathered  together  corn  for 
provision  for  war. 


6  And  Eliachim  the  priest  wrote  to  all 
that  were  over  against  Esdrelon,  which 
faceth  the  great  plain  near  Dothain,  and 
to  all  by  whom  there  might  be  a  passage 
of  way,  that  they  should  take  possession 
of  the  ascents  of  the  mountains,  by  which 
there  might  be  any  way  to  Jerusalem, 
and  should  keep  watch  where  the  way 
was  narrow  between  the  mountains. 

6  And  the  children  of  Israel  did  as  the 
priest  of  the  Lord  Eliachim  had  appointed 
them. 

7  And  all  the  people  cried  to  the  Lord 
with  great  earnestness,  and  they  humbled 
their  souls  in  fastings,  and  prayers,  both 
they  and  their  wives. 

8  And  the  priests  put  on  haircloths,  and 
they  caused  the  Httle  children  to  lie 
prostrate  before  the  temple  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  altar  of  the  Lord  they  covered 
with  haircloth. 

9  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  with  one  accord,  that  their  chil- 
dren might  not  be  made  a  prey,  and  their 
wives  carried  off,  and  their  cities  de- 
stroyed, and  their  holy  things  profaned, 
and  that  they  might  not  be  made  a  re 
proach  to  the  Gentiles. 

10  Then  Eliachim  the  high  priest  of  the 
Lord  went  about  all  Israel  and  spoke  to 
them, 

11  Saying  i  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  will 
hear  your  prayers,  if  you  continue  with 
perseverance  in  fastings  and  prayers  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

12  Remember  Moses  the  servant  of  t'de 
Lord,  who  overcame  Amalec  that  trusted 
in  his  own  strength,  and  in  his  power, 
and  in  his  army,  and  in  his  shields,  and 
in  his  chariots,  and  in  his  horsemen,  not 
by  fighting  with  the  sword,  but  by  holy 
prayers : 

13  *  So  shall  all  the  enemies  of  Israel  be, 
if  you  persevere  in  this  work  which  you 
have  begun. 

14  So  they  being  moved  by  this  exhorta- 
tion of  his,  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  con- 
tinued in  the  sight  of  the  Lord. 

15  So  that  even  they  who  offered  the 
holocausts  to  the  Lord,  offered  the  sacri- 
fices to  the  Lord  girded  with  haircloths, 
and  with  ashes  upon  their  head. 

16  And  they  all  begged  of  God  with  al) 
their  heart,  that  he  would  visit  his  peo- 
ple Israel. 


€  Ex.  17.  12. 

526 


The  anger  of  Holof ernes 


JUDITH 


Aehior's  account 


CHAPTER  6. 

Achlor  gives  Holof  ernes  an  accmmt  of  the  people  of 
Israel, 

A  ND  it  was  told  Holof  ernes  the  general 
,^3.  of  the  army  of  the  Assyrians,  that 
the  children  of  Israelprepared  themselves 
to  resist,  and  had  shut  up  the  ways  of  the 
mountains. 

2  And  he  was  transported  with  exceed- 
ing great  fury  and  indignation,  and  he 
called  all  the  princes  of  Moab  and  the 
leaders  of  Ammon. 

3  And  he  said  to  them ;  Tell  me  what  is 
this  people  that  besetteth  the  mountains ; 
or  what  are  their  cities,  and  of  what  sort, 
and  how  great:  also  what  is  their  power, 
or  what  is  their  multitude  :  or  who  is  the 
king  over  their  warfare  : 

4  And  why  they  above  all  that  dwell  in 
the  east,  have  despised  us,  i«nd  have  not 
come  out  to  meet  us,  that  they  might 
receive  us  with  peace  ? 

5  Then  Achior  captain  of  all  the  children 
of  Ammon  answering,  said :  If  thou  vouch- 
safe, my  lord,  to  hear,  I  will  tell  the  truth 
in  thy  sight  concerning  this  people,  that 
dwelleth  in  the  mountains,  and  there 
shall  not  a  false  word  come  out  of  my 
mouth, 

6  This  people  is  of  the  offspring  of  the 
Chaldeans. 

7  f  They  dwelt  first  in  Mesopotamia, 
because  they  would  not  follow  the  gods 
of  their  fathers,  who  were  in  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans. 

8  Wherefore  forsaking  the  ceremonies 
of  their  fathers,  which  consisted  in  the 
worship  of  many  gods, 

9  They  worshipped  one  God  of  heaven, 
fl'who  also  commanded  them  to  depart 
from  thence,  and  to  dwell  in  Charan. 
And  when  there  was  a  famine  over  all 
the  land,  ^  they  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and  there  for  four  hundred  years  were  so 
multiplied,  that  the  army  of  them  could 
not  be  numbered. 

10  And  when  the  king  of  Egypt  oppress- 
ed them,  and  made  slaves  of  them  to 
labour  in  clay  and  brick,  in  the  building 
of  his  cities,  they  cried  to  their  Lord, 
and  he  struck  the  whole  land  of  Egypt 
with  divers  plagues. 

11  *  And  when  the  Egyptians  had  cast 
them  out  from  them,  and  the  plague  had 
ceased  from  them,  and  they  had  a  mind 


/Gen.  U.^].-»!^  Geou  12- lo— AG«»a.48bit. 


to  take  them  again,  and  bring  them  back 
to  their  service, 

12-^The  God  of  heaven  opened  the  sea 
to  them  in  their  flight,  so  that  the  wa- 
ters were  made  to  stand  firm  as  a  wall 
on  either  side,  and  they  walked  through 
the  bottom  of  the  sea  and  passed  it  dry 
foot. 

13  And  when  an  innumerable  army  of 
the  Egyptians  p'^rsued  after  them  in 
that  place,  they  were  so  overwhelmed 
with  the  waters,  that  there  was  not  one 
left,  to  tell  what  had  happened  to  pos- 
terity. 

14  And  after  thej;'  came  out  of  the  Red 
Sea,  they  abode  in  the  deserts  of  mount 
Sina,  in  which  never  man  could  dwell,  or 
son  of  man  rested. 

15  There  bitter  fountains  were  made 
sweet  for  them  to  drink,  and  for  forty 
years  they  received  food  from  heaven. 

16  Wheresoever  they  went  in  without 
bow  and  arrow,  and  without  shield  and 
sword,  their  God  fought  for  them  and 
overcame. 

17  And  there  vas  no  one  that  tri- 
umphed over  this  people,  but  when  they 
departed  from  the  worship  of  the  Lord 
their  God. 

18  But  as  often  as  beside  their  own  God. 
they  worshipped  any  other,  they  were 
given  to  spoil,  and  to  the  sword,  and  to 
reproach. 

19  And  as  often  as  they  were  penitent 
for  having  revolted  from  the  worship  of 
their  God,  the  God  of  heaven  gave  them 
power  to  resist. 

20  So  they  overthrew  the  king  of  the 
Chanaanites,  and  of  the  Jebusites,  and  of 
the  Pherezites,  and  of  the  Hethites,  and 
of  the  Hevites,  and  of  the  Amorrhites, 
and  all  the  mighty  ones  in  Hesebon,  and 
they  possessed  their  lands,  and  their 
cities : 

21  And  as  long  as  they  sinned  not  in 
the  sight  of  their  God,  it  was  well  with 
them :  for  their  God  hateth  iniquity. 

22  And  even  some  years  ago  when  they 
had  revolted  from  the  way  which  God 
had  given  them  to  walk  therein,  they 
were  destroyed  in  battles  by  many  na- 
tions, and  very  many  of  them  were  led 
away  captive  into  a  strange  landc 

23  But  of  late  returning  to  the  Lord 
their  God,    from    the    different    placet 


527 


«  £S.  12.  «^-«i  £X.  H.  aik 


The  answer  of  Holof ernes*  officers     JUDITH 


Achior  taken   to   Bethulia 


wherein  they  were  scattered,  they  are 
come  together  and  are  gone  up  into  all 
these  mountains,  and  possess  Jerusalem 
again,  where  their  holies  are. 

24  Now  therefore,  my  lord,  search  If 
there  be  any  iniquity  of  theirs  in  the 
sight  of  their  God :  let  us  go  up  to  them, 
because  their  God  will  surely  deliver 
them  to  thee,  and  they  shall  be  brought 
under  the  yoke  of  thy  power: 

25  But  if  there  be  no  offence  of  this 
people  in  the  sight  of  their  God,  we  can- 
not resist  them,  because  their  God  will 
defend  them :  and  we  shall  be  a  reproach 
to  the  whole  earth. 

26  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Achior 
bad  ceased  to  speak  these  words,  all  the 
great  men  of  Holofernes  were  angry,  and 
they  had  a  mind  to  kill  him,  saying  to 
each  other: 

27  Who  is  this,  that  saith  the  children 
of  Israel  can  resist  king  Nabuchodonosor, 
and  his  armies,  men  unarmed,  and  with- 
out force,  and  without  skill  in  the  art  of 
war? 

28  That  Achior  therefore  may  know 
that  he  deceive th  us,  let  us  go  up  into 
the  mountains:  and  when  the  bravest  of 
them  shall  be  taken,  then  shall  he  with 
them  be  stabbed  with  the  sword: 

29  That  every  nation  may  know  that 
Nabuchodonosor  is  god  of  the  earth,  and 
besides  him  there  is  do  other. 

CHAPTER  6. 

ffolofemes  in  great  rage  sendeth  Achior  to  Beth- 
ulia, there  to  be  slain  with  the  Israelites. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  when  they  had 
jLjL  left  off  speaking,  that  Holofernes 
being  in  a  violent  passion,  said  to  Achior : 

2  Because  thou  hast  prophesied  unto  us, 
saying:  That  the  nation  of  Israel  is  de- 
fended by  their  God,  to  shew  thee  that 
there  is  no  God,  but  Nabuchodonosor : 

3  When  we  shall  slay  them  all  aa  one 
man,  then  thou  aiso  shalt  die  with  them 
by  the  sword  of  the  Assyrians,  and  all 
Israel  shall  perish  with  thee : 

4  And  thou  shalt  find  that  Nabucho- 
donosor is  lord  of  the  whole  earth :  and 
then  the  sword  of  my  soldiers  shall  pass 
through  thy  sides,  and  thou  shalt  be 
stabbed  and  fall  among  the  wounded  of 
Israel,  and  thou  shalt  breathe  no  more 
till  thou  be  destroyed  with  them. 


5  But  If  thou  thint  "ihy  prophecy  true, 
let  not  thy  countenance  sink,  and  let  the 
paleness  that  is  in  thy  face,  depart  from 
thee,  if  thou  imaginest  these  my  wordf 
cannot  be  accomphshed. 

6  And  that  thou  mayst  know  that  thou 
shalt  experieroe  these  things  together 
with  them,  hi  «old  from  this  hour  thou 
shalt  be  asso^^Aated  to  their  people,  that 
when  they  shall  receive  the  punishment 
they  deserve  from  my  sword,  thou  mayst 
fall  under  the  same  vengeance. 

7  Then  Holofernes  commanded  his  ser- 
vants to  take  Achior,  and  to  lead  him 
to  BethuUa,  and  to  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  children  of  Israel, 

8  And  the  servants  of  Holofernes  tak- 
ing him,  went  through  the  plains:  but- 
when  they  came  near  the  mountains,  the 
slingere  came  out  against  them, 

9  Then  turning  out  of  the  way  by  the 
side  of  the  mountain,  they  tied  Achior 
to  a  tree  hand  and  foot,  and  so  left  him 
bound  with  ropes,  and  returned  to  their 
master, 

10  And  the  children  of  Israel  coming 
down  from  Bethulia,  came  to  him,  and 
loosing  him  they  brought  him  to  Beth- 
ulia, and  setting  him  in  the  midst  of  the 
people,  asked  him  what  was  the  matter, 
that  the  Assyrians  had  left  him  bound, 

11  In  those  days  the  rulers  there,  were 
Ozias  the  son  of  Micha  of  the  tribe  of 
Simeon,  and  Oharmi,  called  also  Gotho* 
DieL 

12  And  Achior  related  in  the  midst  of 
the  ancients,  and  in  the  presence  of  all 
the  people,  all  that  he  had  said  being 
asked  by  Holofernes:  and  how  the  peo» 
pie  of  Holofernes  would  have  killed  him 
for  this  word, 

13  And  how  Holofernes  himself  being 
angry  had  commanded  him  to  be  de- 
livered for  this  cause  to  the  Israelites: 
that  when  he  should  overcome  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  then  he  might  command 
Achior  also  himself  to  be  put  to  death 
by  diverse  torments,  for  having  said; 
The  God  of  heaven  is  their  defender. 

14  *  And  when  Achior  had  declared  all 
these  things,  all  the  people  fell  upoE 
their  faces,  adoring  the  Lord,  and  all  of 
them  together  mourning  and  weepinj? 
poured  out  their  prayers  with  one  ac- 
cord to  the  Lord, 


Alopralbflti 


The  Jews  comfort  Achior 


JUDITH 


The  siege  of  Beihulia 


15  Saying:  O  Lord  God  of  heaven  and 
earth,  behold  their  pride,  and  look  on 
our  low  condition,  and  have  regard  to 
the  face  of  thy  saints,  and  shew  that 
thou  forsakest  not  them  that  trust  on 
thee,  and  that  thou  humblest  them  that 
presume  of  themselves,  and  glory  in 
their  own  strength. 

16  So  when  their  weeping  was  ended, 
and  the  people's  prayer,  in  which  they 
continued  all  the  day,  was  concluded, 
they  comforted  Achior, 

17  Saying :  The  God  of  our  fathers, 
whose  power  thou  hast  set  forth,  will 
make  this  return  to  thee,  that  thou 
rather  shalt  see  their  destruction. 

18  And  when  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
give  this  hberty  to  his  servants,  let  God 
be  with  thee  also  in  the  midst  of  us: 
that  as  it  shall  please  thee,  so  thou  with 
all  thine  mayst  converse  with  us. 

19  Then  Ozias,  after  the  assembly  was 
broken  up,  received  him  into  his  house, 
and  made  him  a  great  supper. 

20  And  all  the  ancients  were  invited, 
and  they  refreshed  themselves  together 
after  their  fast  was  over. 

21  And  afterwards  all  the  people  were 
called  together,  and  they  prayed  all  the 
night  long  within  the  church,  desiring 
help  of  the  God  of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Holof ernes  besiegeth  Bethulia.    The  distress  of  t,he 
besieged.. 

BUT  Holofernes  on  the  next  day  gave 
orders  to  his  army,  to  go  up  against 
Bethulia. 

2  Now  there  were  in  his  troops  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  footmen,  and 
two  and  twenty  thousand  horsemen,  be- 
sides the  preparations  of  those  men  who 
had  been  taken,  and  whc  had  been 
brought  away  out  of  the  provinces  and 
cities  of  all  the  youth. 

3  All  these  prepared  themselves  to- 
gether to  fight  against  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  they  came  by  the  hillside  to 
the  top,  which  looketh  toward  Dothain, 
from  the  place  which  is  called  Belma, 
unto  Chelmon,  which  is  over  against  Es- 
drelon. 

4  But  the  children  of  Israel,  when  they 
saw   the   multitude  of  them,  prostrated 


themselves  upon  the  ground,  putting 
ashes  upon  their  heads,  praying  with  one 
accord,  that  the  God  of  Israel  would  shew 
his  mercy  upon  his  people. 

6  And  taking  their  arms  of  war,  they 
posted  themselves  at  the  places,  which 
by  a  narrow  pathway  lead  directly  be- 
tween the  mountains,  and  they  guarded 
them  all  day  and  night. 

6  Now  Holofernes,  in  going  round  about, 
found  that  the  fountain  which  supplied 
them  with  water,  ran  through  an  aque- 
duct without  the  city  on  the  south  side  : 
and  he  commanded  their  aqueduct  to  be 
cut  off. 

7  Nevertheless  there  were  springs  not 
far  from  the  walls,  out  of  which  they 
were  seen  secretly  to  draw  water,  to  re- 
fresh themselves  a  little  rather  than  to 
drink  their  fill. 

8  But  the  children  of  Ammon  and  Moab 
came  to  Holofernes,  saying :  The  children 
of  Israel  trust  not  in  their  spears,  nor  in 
their  arrows,  but  the  mountains  are  their 
defence,  and  the  steep  hills  and  preci- 
pices guard  them. 

9  Wherefore  that  thou  mayst  overcome 
them  without  joining  battle,  set  guards 
at  the  springs  that  they  may  not  draw 
water  out  of  them,  and  thou  shalt  destroy 
them  without  sword,  or  at  least  being 
wearied  out  they  will  yield  up  their  city, 
which  they  supp^>8e.  because  it  is  situate 
in  the  mountains.   >o  be  impregnable. 

10  And  these  swords  pleased  Holofernes, 
and  his  oflBicers,  and  he  placed  all  round 
about  a  hundred  men  at  every  spring. 

11  And  when  they  had  kept  this  watch 
for  full  twenty  days,  the  cisterns,  and  the 
reserve  of  waters  failed  among  all  the 
inhabitants  of  Bethnlia,  so  that  there  was 
not  within  the  jity,  enough  to  satisfy 
them,  no  not  for  one  day,  for  water  was 
daily  given  out  to  the  people  by  measure. 

12  Then  all  the  men  and  women,  young 
men,  and  children,  gathering  themselves 
together  to  Ozias,  all  together  with  one 
voice, 

13  Said :  '  God  be  judge  between  us  a,nd 
thee,  for  thou  hast  done  evil  against  us, 
in  that  thou  wouldst  not  speak  peaceably 
with  the  Assyrians,  and  for  this  cause 
God  hath  sold  ue  into  their  hands. 

14  And  therefore  there  is  no  one  to  help 


I  Ex.  5.  21. 


Chap.  6    Veir=  21»    The  church.   That  Is,  the  sjmagogue  or  place  where  they  met  for  prayer. 
34  52^ 


Lamentation  of  the  Jews  JUDITH 

us,  while  we  are  cast  down  before  their 
eyes  in  thirst,  and  sad  destruction. 

15  And  now  assemble  ye  all  that  are  in 
the  city,  that  we  may  of  our  own  accord 
yield  ourselves  all  up  to  the  people  of 
Holofernes. 

16  For  it  is  better,  that  being  captives 
we  should  live  and  bless  the  Lord,  than 
that  we  should  die,  and  be  a  reproach  to 
all  flesh,  after  we  have  seen  our  wives 
and  our  infants  die  before  our  eyes. 

17  We  call  to  witness  this  day  heaven 
and  earth,  and  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
who  taketh  vengeance  upon  us  according 
to  our  sins,  conjuring  you  to  deliver  now 
the  city  into  the  hand  of  the  army  of 
Holofernes,  that  our  end  may  be  short 
by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  which  is  made 
longer  by  the  drought  of  thirst. 

18  And  when  they  had  said  these  things, 
there  was  great  weeping  and  lamentation 
of  all  in  the  assembly,  and  for  many 
hours  with  one  voice  they  cried  to  God, 
Baying : 

19  "*  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers, 
we  have  done  unjustly,  we  have  com- 
mitted iniquity: 

20  Have  thou  mercy  on  us,  because  thou 
art  good,  or  punish  our  iniquities  by  chas- 
tising us  thyself,  and  deliver  not  them 
that  trust  in  thee  to  a  people  that  know- 
eth  not  thee, 

21  That  they  may  not  say  among  the 
Gentiles ;  Where  is  their  God  ? 

22  And  when  being  wearied  with  these 
cries,  and  tired  with  these  weepings,  they 
held  their  peace, 

23  Ozias  rising  up  all  in  tears,  said :  Be 
of  good  courage,  my  brethren,  and  let  us 
wait  these  five  days  for  mercy  from  the 
Lord. 

24  For  perhaps  he  will  put  a  stop  to  his 
indignation,  and  will  give  glory  to  his 
ow  :name. 

21  But  if  after  five  days  be  past  there 
jome  no  aid,  we  will  do  the  things  which 
you  have  spoken. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  character  of  Judith :  her  discourse  to  the 
ancients. 


Judith 


m  Ps.  10.  6. 


Chap.  8.    Ver.  1.    Simeon  the  son  of  Ruben.    In 
the  Greek,  it  is  the  son  of  Israel.    For  Simeon  the 

Satriarch,  from  whom  Judith  descended,  was  not 
tie  son,  but  the  brother  of  Ruben.    It  seems  more    

probable  that  the  Simeon  and  the  Ruben  here  men-   that  of  king  Saul,  I  Kings  9. 1. 
cioncd  are  Dot  the  patriarchs '  but  two  ol  the  de- 1 


1VT0W  it  caiD©  '.0  pass,  when  Judith 
1.1  a  widow  had  heard  these  words, 
who  was  t.Lo  daughter  of  Merari,  the  son 
of  Idox,  the  son  of  Joseph,  .he  son  of 
Ozias,  the  son  of  Elai,  the  son  cjt  Jamnor, 
the  son  of  Gedeon,  the  60n  of  Raphaim, 
the  son  of  Achitob,  the  BOn  of  Melchias, 
the  son  of  Enan,  the  son  Of  Nathanias,  the 
son  of  Salathiel,  the  SOB  of  Simeon,  the 
son  of  Ruben: 

2  And  her  husband  was  Manasses,  who 
died  in  the  time  of  the  barley  harvest : 

3  For  he  was  standing  over  them  that 
bound  sheaves  in  the  field ;  and  the  heat 
came  upon  his  head,  and  he  died  in  Beth- 
ulia  his  own  city,  and  was  buried  there 
with  his  fathers. 

4  And  Judith  his  relict  was  a  widow  now 
three  years  and  six  months. 

5  And  she  made  herself  a  private  cham- 
ber in  the  upper  part  of  her  house,  in 
which  she  abode  shut  up  with  her  maids. 

6  And  she  wore  haircloth  upon  her  loins, 
and  fasted  all  the  days  of  her  life,  except- 
the  sabbaths,  and  new  moons,  and  thb 
feasts  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  she  was  exceedingly  beautiful, 
and  her  husband  left  her  great  riches, 
and  very  many  servants,  and  large  pos- 
sessions of  herds  of  oxen,  and  flocks  of 
sheep. 

8  And  she  was  greatly  renowned  among 
all,  because  she  feared  the  Lord  very 
much,  neither  was  there  any  one  that 
spoke  an  ill  word  of  her. 

9  When  therefore  she  had  beard  that 
Ozias  had  promised  that  he  would  deliver 
up  the  city  after  the  fifth  day,  she  sent 
to  the  ancients  Chabri  and  Charmi. 

10  And  they  came  to  her,  and  she  said 
to  them:  What  is  this  word,  by  which 
Ozias  hath  consented  to  give  up  the  city 
to  the  Assyrians,  if  within  five  days  there 
come  no  aid  to  us  ? 

11  And  who  are  you  that  tempt  the  Lord? 

12  This  is  not  a  word  that  may  draw 
down  mercy,  but  rather  that  may  stir  up 
wrath,  and  enkindle  indignation. 

13  You  have  set  a  time  for  the  mercy  of 
the  Lord,  and  you  have  appointed  him  $• 
day,  according  to  your  pleasure. 


scendants  of  the  patriarch  Simeon:  and  that  th»* 
genealogy  of  Judith,  recorded  in  this  place,  is  not 
carried  up  so  high  as  the  patriarchs.  No  more  thai 
that  of  Elcana  the  father  of  Samuel,  1  Kings  1. 1,  and 


530 


Judith'' s  discourse  to  the  ancients       JUDITH      Judith's  discourse  to  the  ancients 


14  But  forasmuch  as  the  Lord  is  patient, 
let  us  be  penitent  for  this  same  thing, 
and  with  many  tears  let  us  beg  his  par- 
don: 

15  For  God  will  not  threaten  like  man, 
nor  be  inflamed  to  anger  like  the  son  of 
man. 

16  And  therefore  let  us  humble  our 
souls  before  him^  and  continuing  in  an 
humble  spirit,  in  his  service  : 

17  Let  us  ask  the  Lord  with  tears,  that 
according  to  his  will  so  he  would  shew 
his  mercy  to  us :  that  as  our  heart  is 
troubled  by  their  pride,  so  also  we  may 
glorify  in  our  humility. 

18  For  we  have  not  followed  the  sins  of 
our  fathers,  who  forsook  their  trod,  and 
worshipped  strange  gods. 

19  For  which  crime  they  were  given  up 
to  their  enemies,  to  the  sword,  and  to 
pillage,  and  to  confusion :  but  we  know 
no  other  God  but  him. 

20  Let  us  humbly  wait  for  his  consola- 
tion, and  the  Lord  our  God  will  require 
our  blood  of  the  aflaictions  of  our  ene- 
mies, and  he  will  humble  all  the  nations 
that  shall  rise  up  against  us,  and  bring 
them  to  disgrace. 

21  And  now,  brethren,  as  you  are  the 
ancients  among  the  people  of  God,  and 
their  very  soul  resteth  upon  you  :  com- 
fort their  hearts  by  your  speech,  that 
they  may  be  mindful  how  our  fathers 
were  tempted  that  they  might  be  proved, 
whether  they  worshipped  their  God  truly. 

22  «■  They  must  remember  how  our  father 
Abraham  was  tempted,  and  being  proved 
by  many  tribulations,  was  made  the  friend 
of  God. 

23  So  Isaac,  so  Jacob,  so  Moses,  and  all 
that  have  pleased  God,  passed  through 
many  tribulations,  remaining  faithful. 

24  But  they  that  did  not  receive  the 
trials  with  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  but  ut- 
tered their  impatience  and  the  reproach 
of  their  murmmring  against  the  Lord, 

25  °  Were  destroyed  by  the  destroyer, 
and  perished  by  serpents. 

26  As  for  us  therefore  let  us  not  revenge 
ourselves  for  these  things  which  we  suf- 
fer. 

27  But   esteeming   these   very  pum'sh- 


n  Gen.  22. 1.—  o  1  Cor.  10.  9. 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  2.  Gavest  him  a  sword,  &c.  The 
justice  (  i  God  is  here  praised,  in  punishing  by  the 
sword  of  Simeon  the  crime  of  the  Sichemites :  and 
not  the  act  of  Simeon,  which  was  justly  condemned 
by  his  father,  Gen.  49. 5.    Thougli  even  with  regard 


ments  to  be  less  than  our  sins  deserve, 
let  us  believe  that  these  scourges  of  the 
Lord,  with  which  like  servants  we  are 
chastised,  have  happened  for  our  amend- 
ment, and  not  for  our  destruction. 

28  And  Ozias  and  the  ancients  said  to 
her:  All  things  which  thou  hast  spoken 
are  true,  and  there  is  nothing  to  be  re- 
prehended in  thy  words. 

29  Now  therefore  pray  for  us,  for  thou 
art  a  holy  woman,  and  one  fearing  God. 

30  And  Judith  said  to  them :  As  you 
know  that  what  I  have  been  able  to  say 
is  of  God : 

31  So  that  which  I  intend  to  do  prove 
ye  if  it  be  of  God,  and  pray  that  God 
may  strengthen  my  design. 

32  You  shall  stand  at  the  gate  this 
night,  and  I  will  go  out  with  my  maid- 
servant :  and  pray  ye,  that  as  you  have 
said,  in  five  days  the  Lord  may  look 
down  upon  his  people  Israel. 

33  But  I  desire  that  you  search  not  into 
what  I  anL-jJoing,  and  till  I  bring  you 
word  let  nothing  else  ^e  done  but  to 
pray  tor  me-ta  the  L(5fd^  our  God. 

34  And  Ozias  the  prince  of  Juda  said  to 
her :  Go  in  peace,  and  the  Lord  be  with 
thee  to  take  revenge  of  our  enemies.  So 
returning  they  departed. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Judith's  prayer^  to  beg  of  God  to  fortify  her  in  her 
undertaking. 

A  ND  when  they  were  gone,  Judith  went 
Jl\.  into  her  oratory:  and  putting  on 
haircloth,  laid  ashes  on  her  head:  and 
falling  down  prostrate  before  the  Lord, 
she  cried  to  the  Lord,  saying : 

2  O  Lord  God  of  my  father  Simeon, 
P  who  gavest  him  a  sword  to  execute 
vengeance  against  strangers,  who  had 
defiled  by  their  uncleanness,  and  uncov- 
ered the  virgin  unto  confusion  : 

3  And  who  gavest  their  wives  to  be 
made  a  prey,  and  their  daughters  into 
captivity:  and  all  their  spoils  to  be  di- 
vided to  thy  servants,  who  were  zealous 
with  thy  zeal:  assist,  I  beseech  thee,  O 
Lord  God,  me  a  widow. 

4  For  thou  hast  done  the  things  of  old, 

and  hast  devised  one  thing  after  another : 

p  Gen.  34.2r>. 

to  this  act,  we  may  distinguisli  between  his  zeal 
against  the  crime  committed  by  the  ravishers  of  his 
sister,  which  zeal  may  be  considered  just :  and  the 
manner  of  his  punishing  that  crime,  which  was  irreg- 
ular and  excessive. 


531 


Judith's  prayer 


JUDITH     Judith  goes  to  the  Assyrian  camp 


a^id  what  thou  hast  designed  hath  been 
doiie. 

5  For  all  thy  ways  are  prepared,  and 
in  thy  providence  thou  hast  placed  thy 
judgments. 

6  ^  Look  upon  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians 
now,  as  thou  wast  pleased  to  look  upon 
the  camp  of  the  Egyptians,  when  they 
pursued  armed  after  thy  servants,  trust- 
ing in  their  chariots,  and  in  their  horse- 
men, and  in  a  multitude  of  warriors. 

7  But  thou  lookedst  over  their  camp, 
and  darkness  wearied  them. 

8  The  deep  held  their  feet,  and  the  wa- 
ters overwhelmed  them. 

9  So  may  it  be  with  these  also,  O  Lord, 
who  trust  in  their  multitude,  and  in  their 
chariots,  and  in  their  pikes,  and  in  their 
shields,  and  in  their  arrows,  and  glory  in 
their  spears, 

10  And  know  not  that  thou  art  our  God, 
who  destroyest  wars  from  the  beginning, 
and  the  Lord  is  thy  name. 

,  11  Lift  up  thy  arm  as  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  crush  their  power  with  thy 
power  :  let  their  power  fall  in  their  wrath, 
who  promise  themselves  to  violate  thy 
sanctuary,  and  defile  the  dwelling  place 
of  thy  name,  and  to  beat  down  with 
their  sword  the  horn  of  thy  altar. 

12  Bring  to  pass,  O  Lord,  that  his  pride 
may  be  cut  off  with  his  own  sword. 

13  Let  him  be  caught  in  the  net  of  his 
own  eyes  in  my  regard,  and  do  thou 
strike  him  by  the  graces  of  the  words  of 
my  lips. 

14  Give  me  constancy  in  my  mind,  that 
I  may  despise  aim:  and  fortitude  that  I 
may  overthrov  him. 

15  **For  this  will  be  a  glorious  monu- 
ment for  thy  name,  when  he  shall  fall  by 
the  hand  of  a  woman. 

16  For  thy  power,  O  Lord,  is  not  in  a 
multitude,  nor  is  thy  pleasure  in  the 
strength  of  horses,  nor  from  the  begin- 
ning have  the  proud  been  acceptable  to 
thee:  but  the  prayer  of  the  humble  and 
^e  meek  hath  always  pleased  thee. 

17  O  God  of  the  heavens,  creator  of  the 
waters,  and  Lord  of  the  whole  creation, 
hear  me  a  poor  wretch,  making  suppli- 
cation to  thee,  and  presuming  of  thy 
mercy. 

18  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  covenant, 
and  put  thou  words  in  my  mouth,  and 


strengthen  the  resolution  in  my  heart, 
that  thy  house  may  continue  in  thy  holi- 
ness: 

19  And  all  nations  may  acknowledge 
that  thou  art  God,  and  there  is  no  other 
besides  thee. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Judith  goeth  out  towards  the  camp,  and  is  tcckeiii 
and  brought  to  Holofernes. 

A  KD  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  had 
XX  ceased  to  cry  to  the  Lord,  that  she 
rose  from  the  place  wherein  she  lay 
prostrate  before  the  Lord. 

2  And  she  called  her  maid,  and  going 
down  into  her  house  she  took  off  her 
haircloth,  and  put  away  the  garments  of 
her  widowhood, 

3  And  she  washed  her  body,  and 
anointed  herself  with  the  best  ointment, 
and  plaited  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  put 
a  bonnet  upon  her  head,  and  clothed 
herself  with  the  garments  of  her  glad- 
ness, and  put  sandals  on  her  feet,  and 
took  her  bracelets,  and  lilies,  and  earlets, 
and  rings,  and  adorned  herself  with  all 
her  ornaments. 

4  And  the  Lord  also  gave  her  more 
beauty  :  because  all  this  dressing  up  did 
not  proceed  from  sensuality,  but  from 
virtue:  and  therefore  the  Lord  increased 
this  her  beauty,  so  that  she  appeared  to 
all  men's  eyes  incomparably  lovely. 

6  And  she  gave  to  her  maid  a  bottle  of 
wine  to  carry,  and  a  vessel  of  oil,  and 
parched  corn,  and  dry  figs,  and  bread  and 
cheese,  and  went  out. 

6  And  when  they  came  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  they  found  Ozias,  and  the  an- 
cients of  the  city  waiting. 

7  And  when  they  saw  her  they  were 
astonished,  and  admired  her  beauty  ex- 
ceedingly. 

8  But  they  asked  her  no  question,  only 
they  let  her  pass,  saying:  The  God  of 
our  fathers  give  thee  grace,  and  may  he 
strengthen  all  the  counsel  of  thy  heart 
with  his  power,  that  Jerusalem  may 
glory  in  thee,  and  thy  name  may  be  in 
the  number  of  the  holy  and  just. 

9  And  they  that  were  there  said,  all  with 
one  voice  :  So  be  it,  so  be  it. 

10  But  Judith  praying  to  the  Lord, 
passed  through  the  gates,  she  and  hei 
maido 


I 


q  Ex.  14. 9. 


r  Judges  4. 21,  and  5. 26. 


533 


Judith  is  brought  to  Holof ernes  JUDITH 


Judith's  speech  to  Holof  ernes 


11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  went 
down  the  hill,  about  break  of  day,  that 
the  watchmen  of  the  Assjrrians  met  her, 
and  stopped  her,  saying:  Whence  comest 
thou  ?  or  whither  goest  thou  ? 

12  And  she  answered :  1  am  a  daughter 
of  the  Hebrews,  and  I  am  fled  from  them, 
because  I  knew  they  would  be  made  a 
prey  to  you,  because  they  despised  you, 
and  would  not  of  their  own  accord  yield 
themselves,  that  they  might  find  mercy  in 
your  sight. 

13  For  this  reason  I  thought  with  my- 
self, saying:  I  will  go  to  the  presence  of 
the  prince  Holofernes,  that  I  may  tell 
him  their  secrets,  and  shew  him  by  what 
way  he  may  take  them,  without  the  loss 
of  one  man  of  his  army. 

14  And  when  the  men  had  heard  her 
words,  they  beheld  her  face,  and  their 
eyes  were  amazed,  for  they  wondered 
exceedingly  at  her  beauty. 

15  And  they  said  to  her:  Thou  hast 
saved  thy  life  by  taking  this  resolution, 
to  come  down  to  our  lord. 

16  And  be  assured  of  this,  that  when 
thou  shalt  stand  before  him,  he  will  treat 
[  bee  well,  and  thou  wilt  be  most  accept- 
able to  his  heart.  And  they  brought  her  to 
the  tent  of  Holofernes,  telling  him  of  her. 

17  And  when  she  was  ccne  into  his  pre- 
sence, forthwith  Holofernes  was  caught 
by  his  eyes. 

18  And  his  officers  said  to  him :  Who 
can  despise  the  people  of  the  Hebrews, 
who  have  such  beautiful  women,  that  we 
should  not  think  it  worth  our  while  for 
their  sakes  to  fight  against  them  ? 

19  And  Judith  seeing  Holofernes  sitting 
under  a  canopy,  which  was  woven  of 
purple  and  gold,  with  emeralds  and  pre- 
cious stones : 

20  After  she  had  looked  on  his  face, 
bowed  down  to  him,  prostrating  herself 
to  the  ground.  And  the  servants  of 
Holofernes  lifted  her  up,  by  the  com- 
mand of  their  master. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Judith^s  speech  to  Holofernes. 

THEN  Holofernes  said  to  her :   Be  of 
good  comfort,  and  fear  not  in  thy 


Chap.  lO.  Ver.  12.  Because  I  knew,  &c.  In  this 
ana  the  tollowing  chapter,  some  things  are  related 
to  have  been  said  by  Judith,  which  seem  hard  to  re- 
eoDcUe  wlUi  truOu   But  aU  that  U  related  iu  scrip. 


heart :  f o:!^  i  have  never  hurt  a  man  that 
was  willing  to  serve  Nabuchodonosor  the 
king. 

2  And  if  thy  people  had  not  despised 
me,  I  would  never  have  lifted  up  my 
spear  against  them. 

3  But  now  tell  me,  for  what  cause  hast 
thou  left  them,  and  why  it  hath  pleased 
thee  to  come  to  us  ? 

4  And  Judith  said  to  him :  Receive  the 
words  of  thy  handmaid,  for  if  thou  wilt 
follow  the  words  of  thy  handmaid,  the 
Lord  will  do  with  thee  a  perfect  thing. 

5  For  as  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
the  Garth  liveth,  and  his  power  liveth 
which  is  in  thee  for  chastising  of  all 
straying  souls:  not  only  men  serve  him 
through  thee,  but  also  the  beasts  of  the 
field  obey  him. 

6  For  the  industry  of  thy  mind  is  spo- 
ken of  among  all  nations,  and  it  is  told 
through  the  whole  world,  that  thou  only 
art  excellent,  and  mighty  in  all  his  king- 
dom, and  thy  discipline  is  cried  up  in  all 
provinces. 

7  *  It  is  known  also  what  Achior  said, 
nor  are  we  ignorant  of  what  thou  hast 
commanded  to  be  done  to  him. 

8  For  it  is  certain  that  our  God  is  so  of- 
fended with  sins,  that  he  hath  sent  word 
by  his  prophets  to  the  people,  that  he 
will  deliver  them  up  for  their  sins. 

9  And  because  the  children  of  Israel 
know  they  have  offended  their  God,  thy 
dread  is  upon  them. 

10  Moreover  also  a  famine  hath  come 
upon  them,  and  for  drought  of  water 
they  are  already  to  be  counted  among 
the  dead. 

11  And  they  have  a  design  even  to  kill 
their  cattle,  and  to  drink  the  blood  of 
them. 

12  And  the  consecrated  things  of  the 
Lord  their  God  which  God  forbade  them 
to  touch,  in  corn,  wine,  and  oil,  these 
have  they  purposed  to  make  use  of,  and 
they  design  to  consume  the  things  which 
they  ought  not  to  touch  with  their  hands: 
therefore  because  they  do  these  things, 
it  is  certain  they  will  be  given  up  to  de- 
struction. 

13  And  I  thy  handmaid  knowing  this, 


5  Supra  5.  5. 


ture  of  the  servants  of  God  is  not  approved  by  the 
scripture  ;  and  even  the  saints  in  their  good  enter* 
prises  may  sometimes  slip  into  venial  sins. 


£33 


Judith  finds  favor  with  Holof ernes    JUDITH 


Judith  invited  to  the  banquet 


am  fled  from  them,  and  tilie  Lord  hath 
sent  me  to  tell  thee  these  very  things. 

14  For  I  thy  handmaid  worship  God 
even  now  that  I  am  with  thee,  and  thy 
handmaid  will  go  out,  and  I  will  pray  to 
Grod, 

15  And  he  will  tell  me  when  he  will  re- 
pay them  for  their  sins,  and  I  will  come 
t-nd  tell  thee,  so  that  I  may  bring  thee 
through  the  midst  of  Jerusalem,  and  thou 
shalt  have  aU  the  people  of  Israel,  as 
sheep  that  have  no  shepherd,  and  there 
ohall  not  so  much  as  one  dog  bark  against 
thee: 

16  Because  these  things  are  told  me  by 
the  providence  of  God. 

17  And  because  God  is  angry  with  them, 
I  am  sent  to  tell  these  very  things  to  thee. 

18  And  all  these  words  pleased  Holo- 
f ernes,  and  his  servants,  and  they  ad- 
mired her  wisdom,  and  they  said  one  to 
another: 

19  There  is  not  such  another  woman 
upon  earth  in  look,  in  beauty,  and  in 
sense  of  words. 

20  And  Holof  ernes  said  to  her  :  God 
hath  done  well  who  sent  thee  before  the 
people,  that  thou  mightest  give  them 
into  our  hands : 

21  And  because  thy  promise  is  good,  if 
thy  God  shall  do  this  for  me,  he  shall 
also  be  my  God,  and  thou  shalt  be  great 
in  the  house  of  Nabuchodonosor,  and  thy 
name  shall  be  renowned  through  all  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Judith  ffoeth  out  in  the  night  to  pray :  she  is  In^ 
vited  to  a  banquet  with  Holofernes. 

THEN  he  ordered  that  she  should  go 
in  where  his  treasures  were  laid  up, 
and  bade  her  tarry  there,  and  he  ap- 
pointed what  should  be  given  her  from 
his  own  table. 

2  And  Judith  answered  him  and  said : 
Now  I  cannot  eat  of  these  things  which 
thou  commandest  to  be  given  me,  lest 
sin  come  upon  me  :  but  I  will  eat  of  the 
things  which  I  have  brought. 

3  And  Holofernes  said  to  her:  If  these 
things  which  thou  hast  brought  with 
thee  fail  thee,  what  shall  we  do  for  thee  ? 

4  And  Judith  said :  As  thy  soul  liveth, 
my  lord,  thy  handmaid  shall  not  spend 
all  these  things  till  God  do  by  my  hand 
that  which  I  have  purposed.  And  his 
servants  brought  her  into  the  tent  which 
h<s  had  commanded. 


6  And  when  she  was  going  in,  she  de- 
sired that  she  might  have  liberty  to  go 
out  at  night  and  before  day  to  prayer, 
and  to  beseech  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  commanded  his  chamber- 
lains, that  she  might  go  out  and  in,  to 
adore  her  God  as  she  pleased,  for  three 
days. 

7  And  she  went  out  in  the  nights  into 
the  valley  of  Bethulia,  and  washed  her- 
self in  a  fountain  of  water. 

8  And  as  she  came  up,  she  prayed  to  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  that  he  would 
direct  her  way  to  the  deliverance  of  his 
people. 

9  And  going  in,  she  remained  pure  in 
the  tent,  until  she  took  her  own  meat  in 
the  evening. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  fourth 
day,  that  Holofernes  made  a  supper  for 
his  servants,  and  said  to  Vagao  his 
eunuch:  Go,  and  persuade  that  Hebrew 
woman,  to  consent  of  her  own  accord  to 
dwell  with  me. 

11  For  it  is  looked  upon  as  shameful 
among  the  Assyrians,  if  a  woman  mock  a 
man,  by  doing  so  as  to  pass  free  from  him. 

12  Then  Vagao  went  in  to  Judith,  and 
oaid :  Let  not  my  good  maid  be  afraid  to  go 
in  to  my  lord,  that  she  may  be  honoured 
before  his  face,  that  she  may  eat  with 
him  and  drink  wine  and  be  merry. 

13  And  Judith  answered  him :  Who  am 
I,  that  I  should  gainsay  my  lord  ? 

14  All  that  shall  be  good  and  best  be- 
fore his  eyes,  I  will  do.  And  whatsoever 
shall  please  him,  that  shall  be  best  to  me 
all  the  days  of  my  life. 

15  And  she  arose  and  dressed  herself 
out  with  her  garments,  and  going  in  she 
stood  before  his  face. 

16  And  the  heart  of  Holofernes  was 
smitten,  for  he  was  burning  with  the  de- 
sire of  her. 

17  And  Holofernes  said  to  her:  Drink 
now,  and  sit  down  and  be  merry;  for 
thou  hast  found  favour  before  me. 

18  And  Judith  said:  I  will  drink  my 
lord,  because  my  life  is  magnified  this 
day  above  all  my  days. 

19  And  she  took  and  ate  and  drank  be- 
fore him  what  her  maid  had  prepared 
for  her. 

20  And  Holofernes  was  made  merry  on 
her  occasion,  and  drank  exceeding  much 
wine,  so  much  as  he  had  never  drunk  in 

I  his  life. 


534 


Judith  kills  Holof ernes 


JUDITH 


She  returns  to  her  people 


CHAPTER  13. 

Judith  cutteth  off  the  head  of  Holofernes,  and  return- 
eth  to  Bethidla. 

AND  when  it  was  grown  late,  his  ser- 
.  vants  made  haste  to  their  lodgings, 
and  Vagao  shut  the  chamber  doors,  and 
went  his  way, 

2  And  they  were  all  overcharged  with 
wine. 

3  And  Judith  was  alone  in  the  chamber. 

4  But  Holofernes  lay  on  his  bed,  fast 
asleep,  being  exceedingly  drunk. 

5  And  Judith  spoke  to  her  maid  to  stand 
without  before  the  chamber,  and  to 
watch: 

6  And  Judith  stood  before  the  bed  pray- 
ing with  tears,  and  the  motion  of  her  lips 
in  silence, 

7  Saying:  Strengthen  me,  0  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  and  ^n  this  hour  look  on  the 
works  of  my  hands,  that  as  thou  hast 
promised,  thou  mayst  raise  up  Jerusalem 
thy  city:  and  that  I  may  bring  to  pass 
that  which  I  have  purposed,  having  a 
belief  that  it  might  be  done  by  thee. 

8  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went 
to  the  pillar  that  was  at  his  bed's  head, 
and  loosed  his  sword  that  hung  tied  upon 
it. 

9  And  when  she  had  drawn  it  out,  she 
took  him  by  the  hair  of  his  head,  and 
said :  Strengthen  me,  O  Lord  God,  at  this 
hour. 

10  And  she  struck  twice  upon  his  neck, 
and  cut  off  his  head,  and  took  off  his  can- 
opy from  the  pillars,  and  rolled  away  his 
headless  body. 

11  And  after  a  while  she  went  out,  and 
delivered  the  head  of  Holofernes  to  her 
maid,  and  bade  her  put  it  into  her  wallet. 

12  And  they  two  went  out  according  to 
their  custom,  as  it  were  to  prayer,  and 
they  passed  the  camp,  and  having  com- 
passed the  valley,  they  came  to  the  gate 
of  the  city. 

13  And  Judith  from  afar  off  cried  to  the 
watchmen  upon  the  walls :  Open  the  gates 
for  God  is  with  us,  who  hath  shewn  his 
power  in  Israel. 

14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  men 
had  heard  her  voice,  that  they  called  the 
ancients  of  the  city. 

15  And  aii  ran  to  meet  her  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest:  for  they  now  had 
no  hopes  that  she  would  come. 


Praise  ye  the  Lord  our 
not  forsaken  them  that 


16  And  lighting  up  lights  they  all  gath- 
ered round  about  her:  and  she  went  up 
to  a  higher  place,  and  commanded  silence 
to  be  made.  And  when  all  had  held  their 
peace, 

17  Judith  said : 
God,  who  hath 
hope  in  him. 

18  And  by  me  his  handmaid  he  hath  ful- 
filled his  mercy,  which  he  promised  to 
the  house  of  Israel:  and  he  hath  killed 
the  enemy  of  his  people  by  my  hand  this 
night. 

19  Then  she  brought  forth  the  head  of 
Holofernes  out  of  Iho  T7allet,  and  shewed 
it  them,  saying :  Behold  the  head  of 
Holofernes  the  general  of  the  army  of 
the  Assyrians,  and  behold  his  canopy, 
wherein  he  lay  in  his  drunkenness,  where 
the  Lord  our  God  slew  him  by  the  hand 
of  a  woman. 

20  But  as  the  same  Lord  liveth,  his  angel 
hath  been  my  keeper  both  going  hence, 
and  abiding  there,  and  returning  from 
thence  hither:  and  the  Lord  hath  not 
suffered  me  his  handmaid  to  be  defiled, 
but  hath  brought  me  back  to  you  without 
pollution  of  sin,  rejoicing  for  his  victory, 
for  my  escape,  and  for  your  deliverance, 

21  *Give  all  of  you  glory  to  him,  be- 
cause he  is  good,  because  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

22  And  they  all  adored  the  Lord,  and 
said  to  her:  The  Lord  hath  blessed  thee 
by  his  power,  because  by  thee  he  hath 
brought  our  enemies  to  nought. 

23  And  Ozias  the  prince  of  the  people 
of  Israel,  said  to  her:  Blessed  art  thou, 
O  daughter,  by  the  Lord  the  most  high 
God,  above  all  women  upon  the  earth. 

24  Blessed  be  the  Lord  who  made  hea- 
ven and  earth,  who  hath  directed  thee  to 
the  cutting  off  the  head  of  the  piince  of 
our  enemies. 

25  Because  he  hath  so  magnified  thy 
name  this  day,  that  thy  praise  shall  not 
depart  out  of  the  mouth  of  men  who  shall 
be  mindful  of  the  power  of  the  Lord  for 
ever,  for  that  thou  hast  not  spared  thy 
hfe,  by  reason  of  the  distress  and  tribu- 
lation of  thy  people,  but  hast  prevented 
our  ruin  in  the  presence  of  our  God. 

26  And  all  the  people  said :  So  be  it,  so 
be  it. 

27  And  Achior  being  called  for  came, 


i fi.  105.  Land  106. L 
535 


The  assault  on  the  Assyrian  camp    JUDITH  Death  of  Holof ernes  discovered 


and  Judith  said  to  him :  The  God  of  Israel, 
to  whom  thou  gavest  testimony,  that  he 
revengeth  himself  of  his  enemies,  he  hath 
cut  off  the  head  of  all  the  unbehevers 
this  night  by  my  hand. 

28  And  that  thou  mayst  find  that  it  is 
80,  behold  the  head  of  Holof ernos,  who 
in  the  contempt  of  his  pride  despise  "*  the 
God  of  Israel:  and  threatened  the:  .Tiri 
death,  saying :  When  the  people  of  Israel 
shall  be  taken,  I  will  command  tiiy  ides 
to  be  pierced  with  a  sword. 

29  Then  Achior  seeing  the  head  of  Holo- 
fernes,  being  seized  with  a  great  fear  he 
fell  on  his  face  upon  the  eart]  ,  end  his 
soul  swooned  away. 

30  But  after  he  had  recovered  his  spirits 
he  fell  down  at  her  feet,  and  reverenced 
her,  and  said : 

31  Blessed  art  thou  by  thy  God  in  every 


9  And  they  that  were  in  the  tent  came^ 
and  made  a  noise  before  the  door  of  the 
chamber  to  awake  him,  endeavouring  by 
art  to  break  his  rest,  that  Holof ernee 
might  awake,  not  by  their  calling  him, 
but  by  their  noise. 

10  For  no  man  durst  knock,  or  open  and 
go  into  the  chamber  of  the  general  of 
the  Assyrians. 

11  But  when  his  captains  and  tribunes 
were  come,  and  all  the  chiefs  of  the  army 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  they  said  to 
the  chamberlains : 

12  Go  in,  and  awake  him,  for  the  mice, 
coming  out  of  their  holes,  have  presumed 
to  challenge  us  to  fight. 

13  Then  Vagao  going  into  his  chamber, 
stood  before  the  curtain,  and  made  a 
clapping  with  his  hands  :  for  he  thought 
that  he  was  sleeping  with  Judith. 


tabernacle  of  Jacob,  for  in  every  nation  .  14  But  when  with  hearkening,  he  per- 
which  shall  hear  thy  name,  the  God  of  ceived  no  motion  of  one  lying,  he  came 
Israel  shall  be  magnified  on  occasion  of  near  to  the  curtain,  and  lifting  it  up,  and 
thee.  yseeing    the  body  of    Holofernes,   lying 


CHAPTER  14. 

The  Israelites  assault  the  Assyrians,  who  finding 
their  general  slain,  are  ccized  with  a  panic  fear. 

A  ND  Judith  said  to  all  the  people :  Hear 
l\  me,  my  brethren,  hang  ye  up  this 
head  upon  our  walls. 

2  And  as  soon  as  the  sun  shall  rise,  let 
every  man  take  his  arms,  and  rush  ye 
out,  not  as  going  down  beneath,  but  as 
making  an  assault. 

3  Then  the  watchmen  must  needs  run  to 
awake  their  prince  for  the  battle. 

4  And  when  the  captains  of  them  shall 
run  to  the  tent  of  Holofernes,  and  shall 
find  him  without  his  head  wallowing  in 
his  blood,  fear  shall  fall  upon  them. 

6  And  when  you  shall  know  that  they 
are  fleeing,  go  after  them  securely,  for  the 
Lord  will  destroy  them  under  your  feet. 

6  Then  Achior  seeing  the  power  that 
the  God  of  Israel  had  wrought,  leaving 
the  religion  of  the  Gentiles,  he  believed 
God,  and  circumcised  the  flesh  of  his 
foreskin,  and  was  joined  to  the  people  of 
Israel,  with  all  the  succession  of  his 
kindred  until  this  present  day. 

7  And  immediately  at  break  of  day,  they 
hung  up  the  head  of  Holofernes  upon  the 
walls,  and  every  man  took  his  arms,  and 
they  went  out  with  a  great  noise  and 
shouting. 

8  And  the  watchmen  seeing  this,  ran  to 
the  tent  of  Holofernes. 


upon  the  ground,  without  the  head,  wel- 
tering in  his  blood,  he  cried  out  v«^ith  a 
loud  voice,  with  weeping,  and  rent  his 
garments. 

15  And  he  went  into  the  tent  of  Judith, 
and  not  finding  her,  he  ran  out  to  the 
people, 

16  And  said  :  One  Hebrew  woman  hath 
made  confusion  in  the  house  of  king 
Nabuchodonosor :  for  behold  Holofernes 
lieth  upon  the  ground,  and  his  head  is 
not  upon  him. 

17  Now  when  the  chiefs  of  the  army  of 
the  Assyrians  had  heard  this,  they  all 
rent  their  garments,  and  an  intolerable 
fear  and  dread  fell  upon  them,  and  their 
minds  were  troubled  exceedingly. 

18  And  there  was  a  very  great  cry  in 
the  midst  of  their  camp. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  Assyrians  flee :  the  Hebreivs  pursue  after  them, 
and  are  enriched  by  their  spoils. 

AND  when  all  the  army  heard  that 
.  Holofernes  was  beheaded,  courage 
and  counsel  fled  from  them,  and  being 
seized  with  trembUng  and  fear  they 
thought  only  to  save  themselves  by 
flight : 

2  So  that  no  one  spoke  to  his  neighbour, 
but  hanging  down  the  head,  leaving  all 
things  behind,  they  made  haste  to  escape 
frcT»  the  Hebrews,  who,  ae  they  heard. 


536 


Flight  of  the  Assyrians 

were  coming  armed  upon  them,  and  fled 
by  the  ways  of  the  fields,  and  the  paths 
of  the  hills. 

3  So  the  children  of  Israel  seeing  them 
fleeing,  followed  after  them.  And  they 
went  down  sounding  with  trumpets  and 
shouting  after  them. 

4  And  because  the  Assyrians  were  not 
united  together,  they  went  without  order 
in  their  flight  i  but  the  children  of  Israel 
pursuing  in  one  body,  defeated  all  that 
they  could  find. 

5  And  Ozias  sent  messengers  through 
all  the  cities  and  countries  of  Israel. 

6  And  every  country,  and  every  city, 
Bent  their  chosen  young  men  armed  after 
them,  and  they  pursued  them  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword  until  they  came  to  the 
extremities  of  their  confines. 

7  And  the  rest  that  were  in  Bethulia 
went  into  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians,  and 
took  away  the  spoils  which  the  Assyrians 
in  their  flight  had  left  behind  them,  and 
they  were  laden  exceedingly, 

8  But  they  that  returned  conquerors  to 
Bethulia,  brought  with  them  all  things 
that  were  theirs,  so  that  there  was  no 
numbering  of  their  cattle,  and  beasts,  and 
all  their  moveables,  insomuch  that  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest  all  were  made 
rich  by  their  spoils. 

9  And  Joachim  the  high  priest  came 
from  Jerusalem  to  Bethulia  with  all  his 
ancients  to  see  Judith. 

10  And  when  she  was  come  out  to  him, 
they  all  blessed  her  with  one  voice,  say- 
ing: Thou  art  the  glory  of  Jerusalem, 
thou  art  the  joy  of  Israel,  thou  art  the 
honour  of  our  people  * 

11  For  thou  hast  done  manfully,  and  thy 
heart  has  been  strengthened,  because 
thou  hast  loved  chastity,  and  after  thy 
husband  hast  not  known  any  other : 
therefore  also  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath 
strengthened  thee,  and  therefore  thou 
Shalt  be  blessed  for  ever. 

12  And  all  the  people  said:  So  be  it,  so 
be  it. 

13  And  thirty  days  were  scarce  sufficient 
for  the  people  of  Israel  to  gather  up  the 
Bpoils  of  the  Assyrians. 

14  But  all  those  things  that  were  proved 
to  be  the  peculiar  goods  of  Holofernes, 
they  gave  to  Judith  in  gold,  and  silver, 
and  garments  and  precious  stones,  and 
all  household  stuff,  and  they  all  were  de- 
livered to  her  by  the  people. 


JUDITH 


The  canticle  of  Judith 


15  And  all  the  people  rejoiced,  with  tne 
women,  and  virgins,  and  young  men^ 
playing  on  instruments  and  harps. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  canticle  of  Judith :  her  virtuous  life  and  death. 

THEN  Judith  sung  this  canticle  to  the 
Lord,  saying : 

2  Begin  ye  to  the  Lord  with  timbrels, 
sing  ye  to  the  Lord  with  cymbals,  tune 
unto  him  a  new  psalm,  extol  and  call 
upon  his  name. 

3  The  Lord  putteth  an  end  to  wars,  the 
Lord  is  his  name. 

4  He  hath  set  his  camp  in  the  midst  of 
his  people,  to  deliver  us  from  the  hand 
of  all  our  enemies. 

5  The  Assyrian  came  out  of  the  moun- 
tains from  the  north  in  the  multitude  of 
his  strength :  his  multitude  stopped  up 
the  torrents,  and  their  horses  covered  the 
valleys. 

6  He  bragged  that  he  would  set  my  bor 
ders  on  fire,  and  kill  my  young  men  with 
the  sword,  to  make  my  infants  a  prey, 
and  my  virgins  captives. 

7  But  the  almighty  Lord  hath  struck 
him,  and  hath  delivered  him  into  the 
hands  of  a  woman,  and  hath  slain  him. 

8  For  their  mighty  one  did  not  fall  by 
young  men,  neither  did  the  sons  of  Titan 
strike  him,  nor  tall  giants  oppose  them- 
selves to  him,  but  Judith  the  daughter  of 
Merari  weakened  him  with  the  beauty  of 
her  face. 

9  For  she  put  off  her  the  garments  of 
widowhood,  and  put  on  her  the  garments 
of  joy,  to  give  joy  to  the  children  of  Is- 
raeL 

10  She  anointed  her  face  with  ointment, 
and  bound  up  her  locks  with  a  crown,  she 
took  a  new  robe  to  deceive  him. 

11  Her  sandals  ravished  his  eyes,  her 
beauty  made  his  soul  her  captive,  with  a 
sword  she  cut  off  his  head. 

12  The  Persians  quaked  at  her  constancy, 
and  the  Medes  at  her  boldness. 

13  Then  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians 
howled,  when  my  lowly  ones  appeared, 
parched  with  thirst. 

14  The  sons  of  the  damsels  have  pierced 
them  through,  and  they  have  killed  them 
like  children  fleeing  away :  they  perished 
in  battle  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  my 
God. 

15  Let  us  sing  a  hymn  to  the  Lord,  let 
us  sing  a  new  hymn  to  our  God. 


537 


The  canticle  of  Judith 


ESTHER 


The  death  of  Judith 


16  O  Adonai,  Lord,  great  art  thou,  and 
glorious  in  thy  power,  and  no  one  can 
overcome  thee. 

17  "^  Let  all  thy  creatures  serve  thee :  be- 
cause thou  hast  spoken,  and  they  were 
made:  thou  didst  send  forth  thy  spirit, 
and  they  were  created,  and  there  is  no 
one  that  can  resist  thy  voice. 

18  The  mountains  shall  be  moved  from 
the  foundations  with  the  waters:  the 
rocks  shall  melt  as  wax  before  thy 
face. 

19  But  they  that  fear  thee,  shall  be  great 
with  thee  in  all  things. 

20  Woe  be  to  the  nation  that  riseth  up 
against  my  people  :  for  the  Lord  almighty 
will  take  revenge  on  them,  in  the  day  of 
judgment  he  will  visit  them. 

21  For  he  will  give  fire,  and  worms  into 
their  flesh,  that  they  may  burn,  and  may 
feel  for  ever. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things, 
that  all  the  people,  after  the  victory, 
came  to  Jerusalem  to  adore  the  Lord: 
and  as  soon  as  they  were  purified,  they 
all  offered  holocausts,  and  vows,  and  their 
promises. 

23  And  Judith  offered  for  an  anathema 
of  oblivion  all  the  arms  of  Holofernes, 
which  the  people  gave  her,  and  the  can- 


opy that  she  had  taken  away  out  of  his 
chamber. 

24  And  the  people  were  joyful  in  the 
sight  of  the  sanctuary,  and  for  three 
months  the  joy  of  this  victory  was  cele- 
brated with  Judith. 

25  And  after  those  days  every  man  re- 
turned to  his  house,  and  Judith  was  made 
great  in  Bethulia,  and  she  was  most  re- 
nowned in  all  the  land  of  Israel. 

26  And  chastity  was  joined  to  her  vir 
tue,  so  that  she  knew  no  man  all  the  days 
of  her  life,  after  the  death  of  Manasses 
her  husband, 

27  And  on  festival  days  she  came  forth 
with  great  glory. 

28  And  she  abode  in  her  husband^ b  house 
a  hundred  and  five  years,  and  made  her 
handmaid  free,  and  she  died,  and  was 
buried  with  her  husband  in  Bethulia. 

29  And  all  the  people  rn^.^ned  for  seven 
days. 

30  And  all  the  time  of  her  life  there  wa£ 
none  that  troubled  Israel,  nor  many  years 
after  her  death. 

31  But  the  day  of  the  festivity  of  thif 
victory  is  received  by  the  Hebrews  in  the 
number  of  holy  days,  and  is  religiously 
observed  by  the  Jews  from  that  time 
until  this  day. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  ESTHER. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  queen  Esther,  whose  history  is  here  recorded.  The 
first  part  1.1-10.3  was  written  in  Hebrew;  the  rest  has  been  preserved  only  in 
Greek,  whatever  be  its  original  language.  Some  of  the  sources  probably  go  back 
to  Persia,  perhaps  to  Mardochai  as  may  be  gathered  from  chap.  9.  ver.  20. 


CHAPTER  1. 

King  Assuerus  maketh  a  great  feast.  Queen  Vasthi 
heing  sent  for  refuseth  to  come:  for  which  disobe- 
dience she  is  deposed. 

IN  the  days  of  Assuerus,  who  reigned 
from  India  to  Ethiopia  over  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  provinces : 

2  When  he  sat  on  the  throne  of  his  king- 
dom, the  city  Susan  was  the  capital  of 
his  kingdom. 

3  Now  in  the  third  year  ^  of  his  reign  he 

u  Ys.  32.  &. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  23.  An  anathema  of  oblivion. 
That  is,  a  gift  or  offering  made  to  God,  by  way  of 
an  everlasting  monument,  to  prevent  the  oblivion 
of  forgetting  so  great  a  benefit. 

538 


made  a  great  feast  for  all  the  princes,  and 
for  his  servants,  for  the  most  mighty  of 
the  Persians,  and  the  nobles  of  the  Medes, 
and  the  governors  of  the  provinces  in  his 
sight, 

4  That  he  might  shew  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  his  kingdom,  and  the  greatness, 
and  boasting  of  his  power,  for  a  long 
time,  to  wit,  for  a  hundred  and  fourscore 
days. 

5  And  when  the  days  of  the  feast  were 


V  B.  C.  483. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  1.  Assuerus, 
name  rendered  usually  Xerses. 
Xerses  I  son  of  Darius  I. 


from    the   Persian 
It   is   question   of 


The  feast  of  Assuerus 


expired,  he  invited  all  the  people  that 
were  found  in  Susan,  from  the  greatest 
to  the  least:  and  commanded  a  feast  to 
be  made  seven  days  in  the  court  of  the 
garden,  and  of  the  wood,  which  was 
planted  by  the  care  and  the  hand  of  the 
king. 

6  And  there  were  hung  up  on  every  side 
sky  coloured,  and  green,  and  violet  hang- 
ings, fastened  with  cords  of  silk,  and  of 
purple,  which  were  put  into  rings  of 
ivory,  and  were  held  up  with  marble  pil- 
lars. The  beds  also  were  of  gold  and  sil- 
ver, placed  in  order  upon  a  floor  paved 
with  porphyry  and  white  marble :  which 
was  embellished  with  painting  of  won- 
derful variety. 

7  And  they  that  were  invited,  drank  in 
golden  cups,  and  the  meats  were  brought 
in  divers  vessels  one  after  another.  Wine 
also  in  abundance  and  of  the  best  was 
presented,  as  was  worthy  of  a  king's 
magnificence. 

8  Neither  was  there  any  one  to  compel 
them  to  drink  that  were  not  willing,  but 
as  the  king  had  appointed,  who  set  over 
every  table  one  of  his  nobles,  that  every 
man  might  take  what  he  would. 

9  Also  Vasthi  the  queen  made  a  feast 
for  the  women  in  the  palace,  where  king 
Assuerus  was  used  to  dwell. 

10  Now  on  the  seventh  day,  when  the 
king  was  merry,  and  after  very  much 
drinking  was  well  warmed  with  wine,  he 
commanded  Mauman,  and  Bazatha,  and 
Harbona,  and  Bagatha,  and  Abgatha,  and 
Zethar,  and  Charcas,  the  seven  eunuchs 
that  served  in  his  presence, 

11  To  bring  in  queen  Vasthi  before  the 
king,  with  the  crown  set  upon  her  head, 
to  shew  her  beauty  to  all  the  people  and 
the  princes:  for  she  was  exceeding  beau- 
tiful. 

12  But  she  refused,  and  would  not  come 
at  the  king's  commandment,  which  he 
had  signified  to  her  by  the  eunuchs. 
Whereupon  the  king,  being  angry,  and 
inflamed' with  a  very  great  fury, 

13  Asked  the  wise  men,  who  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  kings,  were  always 
near  his  person,  and  all  he  did  was  by 
their  counsel,  who  knew  the  laws,  and 
judgments  of  their  forefathers: 

14  (Now  the  chief  and  nearest  him  were, 
Charsena,  and  Sethar,  and  Admatha,  and 
Tharsis,  and  Mares,  and  Marsana,  and  Ma- 
Bmcban,  seven  princes  of  the  Persians, 


ESTHER Vasthi  is  deposed 

and  off  the  Medes,  who  saw  the  face  of 
the  king,  and  were  used  to  sit  first  after 
him:) 

15  What  sentence  ought  to  pass  upon 
Vasthi  the  queen,  who  had  refused  tc 
obey  the  commandment  of  king  Assuerus, 
which  he  had  sent  to  her  by  the  eunuchs  f 

16  And  Mamuchan  answered,  in  the 
hearing  of  the  king  and  the  princes  : 
Queen  Vasthi  hath  not  only  injured  the 
king,  but  also  all  the  people  and  princes 
that  are  in  all  the  provinces  of  king  As- 
suerus. 

17  For  this  deed  of  the  queen  will  go 
abroad  to  all  women,  so  that  they  will 
despise  their  husbands,  and  wiU  say : 
King  Assuerus  commanded  that  queen 
Vasthi  should  come  in  to  him,  and  she 
would  not. 

18  And  by  this  example  all  the  wives  of 
the  princes  of  the  i'ersians  and  the  Medea 
will  slight  the  commandments  of  their 
husbands :  wherefore  the  king's  indigna- 
tion is  just. 

19  If  it  please  thee,  le  an  edict  go  out 
from  thy  presence,  and  let  it  be  written 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Persians  and 
of  the  Medes,  which  must  not  be  altered, 
that  Vasthi  come  in  no  more  to  the  king, 
but  another,  that  is  better  than  her,  be 
made  queen  in  her  place. 

20  And  let  thie  be  published  through  all 
the  provinces  of  thy  empire,  (which  is 
very  wide,)  and  let  all  wives,  as  well  of  the 
greater  as  of  the  lesser,  give  honour  to 
their  husbands. 

21  His  counsel  pleased  the  king,  and  the 
princes:  and  the  king  did  according  to 
the  counsel  of  Mamuchan. 

22  And  he  sent  letters  to  all  the  pro- 
vinces of  his  kingdom,  as  every  nation 
could  hear  and  read,  in  divers  languages 
and  characters,  that  the  husbands  should 
be  rulers  and  masters  in  their  houses: 
and  that  this  should  be  published  to  every 
people. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Esther  is  advanced  to  be  queen.    Mardochai  detect 
eth  a  plot  against  the  king, 

A  FTER  this,  when  the  wrath  of  king 
Jl\.  Assuerus  was  appeased,  he  remem- 
bered Vasthi,  and  what  she  had  done  and 
what  she  had  suffered : 

2  And  the  king's  servants  and  his  offi- 
cers said :  Let  young  women  be  sought 
for  the  king,  virgins  and  beautiful, 

3  And  let  some  persons  be  sent  through 


539 


Assuerus  seeks  a  new  queen 


ESTHER 


all  the  provinces  to  look  for  beautiful 
maidens  and  virgins»  and  let  them  bring 
them  to  the  city  of  Susan,  and  put  them 
into  the  house  of  the  women  under  the 
hand  of  Egeus  the  eunuch,  who  is  the 
overseer  and  keeper  of  the  king's  women; 
and  let  them  receive  women's  ornaments, 
and  other  things  necessary  for  their  use. 

4  And  whosoever  among  them  all  shall 
please  the  king's  eyes,  let  her  be  queen 
instead  of  Vasthi.  The  word  pleased  the 
king:  and  he  commanded  it  should  be 
done  as  they  had  suggested. 

5  There  was  a  man  in  the  city  of  Susan, 
a  Jew,  named  Mardochai,  ^the  son  of 
Jair,  the  son  of  Semei,  the  son  of  Cis,  of 
the  race  of  Jemini, 

6  Who  had  been  earned  away  from  Jeru- 
salem, at  the  time  that  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  Babylon  carried  away  ^  Jechonias 
king  of  Juda, 

7  And  he  had  brought  up  his  bro therms 
daughter  Edissa,  who  by  another  name 
was  called  Esther:  now  she  had  lost  both 
her  parents:  and  was  exceeding  fair  and 
beautiful.  And  her  father  and  mother 
being  dead,  Mardochai  adopted  her  for 
his  daughter. 

8  And  when  the  king's  ordinance  was 
noised  abroad,  and  according  to  his  com- 
mandment many  beautiful  virgins  were 
brought  to  Susan,  and  were  delivered  to 
Egeus  the  eunuch:  Esther  also  among  the 
rest  of  the  maidens  was  delivered  to  him 
to  be  kept  in  the  number  of  the  women. 

9  And  she  pleased  him,  and  found  favour 
in  his  sight.  And  he  commanded  the 
eunuch  to  hasten  the  women's  ornaments, 
and  to  deliver  to  her  her  part,  and  seven 
of  the  most  beautiful  maidens  of  the 
king's  house,  and  to  adorn  and  deck  out 
both  her  and  her  waiting  maids. 

10  And  she  would  not  tell  him  her  peo- 
ple nor  her  country.  For  Mardochai  had 
charged  her  to  say  nothing  at  all  of  that: 

11  And  he  walked  every  day  before  the 
court  of  the  house,  in  which  the  chosen 
virgins  were  kept,  having  a  care  for  Es- 
ther's welfare,  and  desiring  to  know  what 
would  befall  her. 

12  Now  when  every  virgin's  turn  came 
to  go  in  to  the  king,  after  all  had  been 
done  for  setting  them  off  to  advantage, 
it  was  the  twelfth  month:  so  that  for  six 
months  they  were  anointed  with  oil  of 


Esther  chosen  queen 


VI  Infra  ll.  2.«-  x  l  Kings  24. 16:  loira  IL  4. 


myrrh,  and  tor  other  six  months  theTr 
used  certain  pei'fumes  and  sweet  spicea 

13  And  when  they  were  going  in  to  the 
king,  whatsoever  they  asked  to  adorn 
themselves  they  received :  and  being 
decked  out,  as  it  pleased  them,  they 
passed  from  the  chamber  of  the  women 
to  the  king's  chamber, 

14  And  she  that  went  in  at  evening, 
came  out  in  the  morning,  and  from  thence 
she  was  conducted  to  the  second  nouse» 
that  was  under  the  hand  of  Susagaz  the 
eunuch,  who  had  the  charge  over  the 
king's  concubines:  neither  could  she  re- 
turn any  more  to  the  King,  aniess  the 
king  desired  it,  and  bad  ordered  her  by 
name  to  come. 

16  And  as  the  time  came  orderly  about» 
the  day  was  at  hand,  when  Esther,  the 
daughter  of  Abihaii  the  brother  of  Mar- 
dochai, whom  he  had  adopted  for  hlE 
daughter,  was  to  go  in  to  the  king.  But 
she  sought  not  women's  ornaments,  but 
whatsoever  Egeus  the  eunuch  the  keeper 
of  the  virgins  had  a  mind  he  gave  her  to 
adorn  her.  For  she  was  exceeding  fair» 
and  her  incredible  beauty  made  her  ap- 
pear agreeable  and  amiable  in  the  eyee 
of  all. 

16  So  she  was  brought  to  the  chamber 
of  king  Assuerus  the  tenth  month,  which 
is  called  Tebeth,  in  the  seventh  year  ^  of 
his  reign. 

17  And  the  king  loved  her  more  than 
all  the  women,  and  she  had  favour  and 
kindness  before  him  above  all  the  wo- 
men, and  he  set  the  royal  crown  on  hex 
head,  and  made  her  queen  instead  oi 
Vasthi. 

18  And  he  commanded  a  magnificent 
feast  to  be  prepared  for  all  the  princes, 
and  for  his  servants,  for  the  marriage  and 
wedding  of  Esther.  And  he  gave  rest  to 
all  the  provinces,  and  bestowed  gifts  ac- 
cording to  princely  magnificence, 

19  And  when  the  virgins  were  sought 
the  second  time,  and  gathered  together^ 
Mardochai  stayed  at  the  king's  gate, 

20  Neither  had  Esther  as  yet  declared 
her  country  and  people,  according  to  bis 
commandment.  For  whatsoever  he  com- 
manded, Esther  observed:  and  she  did  all 
things  in  the  same  manner  as  she  was 
wont  at  that  time  when  he  brought  her 
up  a  little  one. 


640 


Mardochai  displeases  Aman 


ESTHER        Destruction  of  the  Jews  decreed 


21  At  that  time,  therefore,  when  Mar- 
dochai abode  at  the  king's  gate,  Bagathan 
and  Thares,  two  of  the  king's  eunuchs, 
who  were  porters,  and  presided  in  the  first 
entry  of  the  palace,  were  angry:  and  they 
designed  to  rise  up  against  the  king,  and 
to  kill  him. 

22  And  Mardochai  had  notice  of  it,  and 
immediately  he  told  it  to  queen  Esther: 
and  she  to  the  king  in  Mardochai's  name, 
who  had  reported  the  thing  unto  her. 

23  It  was  inquired  into,  and  found  out : 
and  they  were  both  hanged  on  a  gibbet. 
And  it  was  put  in  the  histories,  and  re- 
corded in  the  chronicles  before  the  king. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Aman,  advanced  by  the  king,  is  offended  at  Mar- 
dochai,  and  therefore  procnreth  the  king^s  decree 
to  destroy  the  ivhole  nation  of  the  Jews. 

AFTER  these  things,  king Assuerus  ad- 
J\.  vanced  Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi, 
who  was  of  the  race  of  Agag :  and  he  set 
his  throne  above  all  the  princes  that 
were  with  him. 

2  And  all  the  king's  servants,  that  were 
at  the  doors  of  the  palace,  bent  their 
knees,  and  worshipped  Aman :  for  so  the 
emperor  had  commanded  them,  only 
Mardochai  did  not  bend  his  knee,  nor 
worship  him. 

3  And  the  king's  servants  that  were 
chief  at  the  doors  of  the  palace,  said  to 
him :  Why  dost  thou  alone  not  observe 
the  king's  commandment? 

4  And  when  they  were  saying  this  often, 
and  he  would  not  hearken  to  them,  they 
told  Aman,  desirous  to  know  whether  he 
would  continue  in  his  resolution :  for  he 
had  told  them  that  he  was  a  Jew. 

5  Now  when  Aman  had  heard  this,  and 
had  proved  by  experience  that  Mardo- 
chai did  not  bend  his  knee  to  him,  nor 
worship  him,  he  was  exceeding  angry. 

6  And  he  counted  it  nothing  to  lay  his 
hands  upon  Mardochai  alone  :  for  he  had 
heard  that  he  was  of  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  and  he  chose  rather  to  destroy  all 
the  nation  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  the 
kingdom  of  Assuerus. 

7  In  the  first  month  (which  is  called 
Kisan)  in  the  twelfth  year  of  the  reign 
Df  Assuerus,  the  lot  was  cast  into  an  urn, 
which  in  Hebrew  is  called  Phur,  before 
Aman,  on  what  day  and  what  month  the 
nation  of  the  Jews  should  be  destroyed: 


and  there  came  ont  the  twelfth  month, 
which  is  called  Adar. 

8  And  Aman  said  to  king  Assuerus: 
There  is  a  people  scattered  through  all 
the  provinces  of  thy  kingdom,  and  sep- 
arated one  from  another,  that  use  new 
laws  and  ceremonies,  and  moreover  de- 
spise the  king's  ordinances :  and  thou 
knowest  very  well  that  it  is  not  expedi- 
ent for  thy  kingdom  that  they  should 
grow  insolent  by  impunity. 

9  If  it  please  thee,  decree  that  they  may 
be  destroyed,  and  I  will  pay  ten  thousand 
talents  to  thy  treasurers. 

10  And  the  king  took  the  ring  that  he 
used,  from  his  own  hand,  and  gave  it  to 
Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi  of  the  race 
of  Agag,  the  enemy  of  the  Jews,  ' 

11  And  he  said  to  him:  As  to  the  money 
which  thou  promisest,  keep  it  for  thy- 
self :  and  as  to  the  people,  do  with  them 
as  seemeth  good  to  thee. 

12  And  the  king's  scribes  were  called 
in  the  first  month  Nisan,  on  the  thirteenth 
day  of  the  same  month  :  and  they  wrote, 
as  Aman  had  commanded,  to  all  the  king's 
heutenants,  and  to  the  judges  of  the  pro- 
vinces, and  of  divers  nations,  as  every 
nation  could  read,  and  hear  according  to 
their  different  languages,  in  the  name  of 
king  Assuerus:  and  the  letters,  sealed 
with  his  ring, 

13  Were  sent  by  the  king's  messengers 
to  all  provinces,  to  kill  and  destroy  all 
the  Jews,  both  young  and  old,  little  chil- 
dren, and  women,  in  one  day,  that  is, 
on  the  thirteenth  of  the  twelfth  month, 
which  is  called  Adar,  and  to  make  a  spoil 
of  their  goods. 

14  And  the  contents  of  the  letters  were 
to  this  effect,  that  all  provinces  might 
know  and  be  ready  against  that  day. 

15  The  couriers  that  were  sent  made 
haste  to  fulfil  the  king's  commandment. 
And  immediately  the  edict  was  hung  up 
in  Susan,  the  king  and  Aman  feasting 
together,  and  all  the  Jews  that  were  in 
the  city  weeping. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Mardochai  desireth  Esther  to  petition  the  kingfov 
the  Jeirs.     They  join  in  fasting  and.  prayer. 

I^OW  when  Mardochai  had  heard  these 
Xi  things,  he  rent  his  garments,  and 
put  on  sackcloth,  strewing  ashes  on  his 


541 


Esther  learns  of  the  decree 


ESTHER 


head :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  in 

the  street  in  the  midst  of  the  city,  shew- 
ing the  anguish  of  his  mind. 

2  And  he  came  lamenting  in  this  man- 
ner even  to  the  gate  of  the  palace:  for 
no  one  clothed  with  sackcloth  might 
enter  the  king's  court. 

3  And  in  all  provinces,  towns,  and  places, 
to  which  the  king's  cruel  edict  was  come, 
there  was  great  mourning  among  the 
Jews,  with  fasting,  waiUng,  and  weeping, 
many  using  sackcloth  and  ashes  for  their 
bed. 

4  Then  Esther's  maids  and  her  eunuchs 
went  in,  and  told  her.  And  when  she 
heard  it  she  was  in  a  consternation  i  and 
she  sent  a  garment,  to  clothe  him,  and 
to  take  away  the  sackcloth :  but  he  would 
not  receive  it. 

5  And  she  called  for  Athach  the  eunuch, 
whom  the  king  had  appointed  to  attend 
upon  her,  and  she  commanded  him  to  go 
to  Mardochai,  and  learn  of  him  why  he 
did  this. 

6  And  Athach  going  out  went  to  Mardo- 
chai, who  was  standing  in  the  street  of 
the  city,  before  the  palace  gate : 

7  And  Mardochai  told  him  all  that  had 
happened,  how  Aman  had  promised  to 
pay  money  into  the  king's  treasures,  to 
have  the  Jews  destroyed. 

8  He  gave  him  also  a  copy  of  the  edict 
which  was  hanging  up  in  Susan,  that  he 
should  shew  it  to  the  queen,  and  admon- 
ish her  to  go  in  to  the  king,  and  to  en- 
treat him  for  her  people. 

9  And  Athach  went  back  and  told  Esther 
all  that  Mardochai  had  said. 

10  She  answered  him,  and  bade  him  say 
to  Mardochai: 

11  All  the  king's  servants,  and  all  the 
provinces  that  are  under  his  dominion, 
know,  that  whosoever,  whether  man  or 
woman,  cometh  into  the  king's  inner 
court,  who  is  not  called  for,  is  immedi- 
ately to  be  put  to  death  without  any  de- 
lay :  except  the  king  shall  hold  out  the 
golden  sceptre  to  him,  in  token  of  clem- 
ency, that  so  he  may  live.  How  then 
can  I  go  in  to  the  king,  who  for  these 
thirty  days  now  have  not  been  called 
Unto  him? 

12  And  when  Mardochai  had  heard  this, 

13  He  sent  word  to  Esther  again,  say- 
ing: Think  not  that  thou  mayst  save  thy 


Esther  before  the  king 


life  only,  because  thou  art  in  the  king^s 
house,  more  than  all  the  Jews : 

14  For  if  thou  wilt  now  hold  thy  peace, 
the  Jews  shall  be  dehvered  by  some 
other  occasion :  and  thou,  and  thy  father's 
house  shall  perish.  And  who  knoweth 
whether  thou  art  not  therefore  come  to 
the  kingdom,  that  thou  mightest  be  ready 
in  such  a  time  as  this  ? 

15  And  again  Esther  sent  to  Mardochai 
in  these  words: 

16  Go,  and  gather  together  all  the  Jews 
whom  thou  shalt  find  in  Susan,  and  pray 
ye  for  me.  Neither  eat  nor  drink  for 
three  days  and  three  nights :  and  I  with 
my  handmaids  will  fast  in  like  manner, 
and  then  I  will  go  in  to  the  king,  against 
the  law,  not  being  called,  and  expose 
myself  to  death  and  to  danger. 

17  So  Mardochai  went,  and  did  all  that 
Esther  had  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Esther  is  graciously  received :  she  inviteth  the  king 
and  Aman  to  dinner»  Aman  prepareth  a  gibbet 
/or  Mardochai. 

A  ND  on  the  third  day  Esther  put  on 
x\  her  royal  apparel,  and  stood  in  the 
inner  court  of  the  king's  house,  over 
against  the  king's  hall :  now  he  sat  upon 
his  throne  in  the  hall  of  the  palace,  over 
against  the  door  of  the  house. 

2  And  when  he  saw  Esther  the  queen 
standing,  she  pleased  his  eyes,  and  he 
held  out  toward  her  the  golden  sceptre, 
which  he  held  in  his  hand :  and  she  drew 
near,  and  kissed  the  top  of  his  sceptre. 

3  And  the  king  said  to  her :  What  wilt 
thou,  queen  Esther?  what  is  thy  request? 
if  thou  shouldst  even  ask  one  half  of  the 
kingdom,  it  shall  be  given  to  thee. 

4  But  she  answered :  If  it  please  the 
king,  I  beseech  thee  to  come  to  me  this 
day,  and  Aman  with  thee  to  the  banquet 
which  I  have  prepared. 

5  And  the  king  said  forthwith :  Call  ye 
Aman  quickly,  that  he  may  obey  Esther's 
will.  So  the  king  and  Aman  came  to  the 
banquet  which  the  queen  had  prepared 
for  them. 

6  And  the  king  said  to  her,  after  he  had 
drunk  wine  plentifully :  What  dost  thou 
desire  should  be  given  thee?  and  for 
what  thing  askest  thou?  although  thou 
shouldst  ask  the  half  of  my  kingdom, 
thou  shalt  have  it. 


54if 


Amans  anger 
7  And  Esther 


answered:  My  petition 

and  request  is  this : 

8  If  I  have  found  favour  in  the  Mug's 
sight,  and  if  it  please  the  king  to  give 
me  what  I  ask,  and  to  fulfil  my  petition: 
let  the  king  and  Aman  come  to  the  ban- 
quet which  I  have  prepared  them,  and  to 
morrow  I  will  open  my  mind  to  the  king. 

9  So  Aman  went  out  that  day  joyful  and 
merry.  And  when  he  saw  Mardochai 
flitting  before  the  gate  of  the  palace,  and 
that  he  not  only  did  not  rise  up  to  hon- 
our him,  but  did  not  so  much  as  move 
2rom  the  place  where  he  sat^  he  was 
exceedingly  angry : 

10  But  dissembling  his  anger,  and  re- 
turning into  his  house,  he  called  together 
to  him  his  friends,  and  Zares  his  wife : 

11  And  he  declared  to  them  the  great- 
ness of  his  riches,  and  the  multitude  of 
his  children,  and  with  how  great  glory 
the  king  had  advanced  him  above  all  his 
princes  and  servants. 

12  And  after  this  he  said :  Queen  Esther 
also  hath  invited  no  other  to  the  banquet 
with  the  king,  but  me:  and  with  her  I 
am  also  to  dine  to  morrow  with  the  king : 

13  And  whereas  I  have  all  these  things, 
1  think  I  have  nothing,  so  long  as  I  see 
Mardochai  the  Jew  sitting  before  the 
king's  gate. 

14  Then  Zares  his  wife,  and  the  rest  of 
his  friends  answered  him:  Order  a  great 
beam  to  be  prepared,  fifty  cubits  high, 
and  in  the  morning  speak  to  the  king, 
that  Mardochai  may  be  hanged  upon  it, 
and  so  thou  shalt  go  full  of  joy  with  the 
king  to  the  banquet.  The  counsel  pleased 
him,  and  he  commanded  a  high  gibbet 
to  be  prepared. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  king  hearing  of  the  good  service  done  Mm  by 
Mardochai^  commandeth  Aman  to  honour  him 
next  to  the  king,  which  he  performeth. 

THAT  night  the  king  passed  without 
sleep,  and  he  commanded  the  histo- 
ries and  chronicles  of  former  times  to  be 
brought  him.  And  when  they  were  read- 
ing them  before  him, 

2  They  came  to  that  place  where  it  was 
written,  how  Mardochai  had  discovered 
the  treason  of  Bagathan  and  Thares  the 
eunuchs,  who  sought  to  kill  king  Assue- 
rus. 


ESTHER 

T 


The  King  honors  Mardochai 


Chap.  6.    Var.  .3.    iVo  reward  at  all.    He  received 
«ome  presents  irom  tlie  king,cliap„  12.  £.  bu^tfaiMi 


3  And  when  the  ^ng  heard  this,  h.% 
said:  What  honour  and  reward  hath 
Mardochai  received  for  this  fideUtyf 
His  servants  and  ministers  said  to  him: 
He  hath  received  no  reward  at  all. 

4  And  the  king  said  immediately :  Who 
is  in  the  court?  for  Aman  was  coming  in 
to  the  inner  court  of  the  king's  house,  to 
speak  to  the  king,  that  he  might  order 
Mardochai  to  be  hanged  upon  the  gibbet 
which  was  prepared  for  him. 

5  The  servants  answered :  Aman  stand- 
eth  in  the  court,  and  the  king  said :  Let 
him  come  in. 

6  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  said  to 
him:  What  ought  to  be  done  to  the  man 
whom  the  king  is  desirous  to  honour? 
But  Aman  thinking  in  his  heart,  and 
supposing  that  the  king  would  honour 
no  other  but  himself, 

7  Answered :  The  man  whom  the  king 
desireth  to  honour, 

8  Ought  to  be  clothed  with  the  king*  3 
apparel,  and  to  be  set  upon  the  horse  that 
the  king  rideth  upon,  and  to  have  the 
royal  crown  upon  his  head, 

9  And  let  the  first  of  the  king's  princes 
and  nobles  hold  his  horse,  and  going 
through  the  street  of  the  city,  proclaira 
before  him  and  say:  Thus  shall  he  be 
honoured^  whom  the  king  hath  a  mind 
to  honour. 

10  And  the  king  said  to  him:  Make 
haste  and  take  the  robe  and  the  horse, 
and  do  as  thou  hast  spoken  to  Mardochai 
the  Jew,  who  sitteth  before  the  gates  of 
the  palace.  Beware  thou  pass  over  any 
of  those  things  which  thou  hast  spoken. 

11  So  Aman  took  the  robe  and  the 
horse,  and  arraying  Mardochai  in  the 
street  of  the  city,  and  setting  him  on  the 
horse,  went  before  him,  and  proclaimed: 
This  honour  is  he  worthy  of,  whom  the 
king  hath  a  mind  to  honour. 

12  But  Mardochai  returned  to  the  pal- 
ace gate:  and  Aman  made  haste  to  go 
to  his  house,  mourning  and  having  hifi 
head  covered: 

13  And  he  told  Zares  his  wife,  and  his 
friends,  all  that  had  befallen  him.  And 
the  wise  men  whom  he  had  in  counsel, 
and  his  wife  answered  him:  If  Mardo- 
chai be  of  the  seed  of  the  Jews,  before 
whom  thou  hast  begun  to  fall,  thou  canst 


were  so  inoonsiderable  in  the  opinion  of  the  couf 
tiers,  tliat  they  esteemed  them  as  nothing  at  alU 


643 


Esther's  petition 


ESTHER 


Esther^ s  plea  for  her  people 


not  resist  him,  but  thou  shalt  fall  in  his 
sight. 

14  As  they  were  yet  speaking,  the  king's 
ounuchs  came,  and  compelled  him  to  go 
quickly  to  the  banquet  which  the  queen 
had  prepared. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Esther^s  petition  for  herself  and  her  people:  Aman 
is  hanged  upon  the  gibbet  he  had  prepared  for 
Mardochai. 

SO    the  king  and  Aman  went  in,  to 
drink  with  the  queen. 

2  And  the  king  said  to  her  again  the 
second  day,  after  he  was  warm  with 
wine :  What  is  thy  petition,  Esther,  that 
it  may  be  granted  thee  ?  and  what  wilt 
thou  have  done :  although  thou  ask  the 
half  of  my  kingdom,  thou  shalt  have  it. 

3  Then  she  answered :  If  I  have  found 
favour  in  thy  sight,  O  king,  and  if  it 
please  thee,  give  me  my  life  for  which  I 
ask,  and  my  people  for  which  I  request. 

4  For  we  are  given  up,  I  and  my  peo- 
ple, to  be  destroyed,  to  be  slain,  and  to 
perish.  And  would  God  we  were  sold 
for  bondmen  and  bondwomen:  the  evil 
might  be  borne  with,  and  I  would  have 
mourned  in  silence;  but  now  we  have 
an  enemy,  whose  cruelty  redoundeth 
upon  the  king. 

5  And  king  Assuerus  answered  and 
said:  Who  is  this,  and  of  what  power, 
that  he  should  do  these  things  ? 

6  And  Esther  said :  It  is  this  Aman  that 
is  our  adversary  and  most  wicked  enemy. 
Aman  hearing  this  was  forthwith  aston- 
ished, not  being  able  to  bear  the  counte- 
nance of  the  king  and  of  the  queen. 

7  But  the  king  being  angry  rose  up,  and 
went  from  the  place  of  the  banquet  into 
the  garden  set  with  trees.  Aman  also 
rose  up  to  entreat  Esther  the  queen  for 
his  life,  for  he  understood  that  evil  was 
prepared  for  him  by  the  king. 

8  And  when  the  king  came  back  out  of 
the  garden  set  with  trees,  and  entered 
into  the  place  of  the  banquet,  he  found 
Aman  was  fallen  upon  the  bed  on  which 
Esther  lay,  and  he  said:  He  will  force 
the  queen  sA&o  in  my  presence,  in  my 
own  house.  The  word  was  not  yet  gone 
out  of  the  king's  mouth,  and  immediately 
they  covered  his  face. 

9  And  Harbona,  one  of  the  eunuchs  that 
stood  waiting  on  the  king,  said:  Behold 


0 


the  gibbet  which  he  hath  prepared  for 
Mardochai,  who  spoke  for  the  king, 
standeth  in  Aman's  house,  being  fifty 
cubits  high.  And  the  king  said  to  him: 
Hang  him  upon  it. 

10  So  Aman  was  hanged  on  the  gibbet, 
which  he  had  prepared  for  Mardochai: 
and  the  king's  wrath  ceased. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Mardochai  is  advanced :    Aman'*s  letters  a/re 
reversed. 

N  that  day  king  Assuerus  gave  the 
house  of  Aman,  the  Jews'  enemy,  to 
queen  Esther,  and  Mardochai  came  in 
before  the  king.  For  Esther  had  con- 
fessed to  him  that  he  was  her  uncle, 

2  And  the  king  took  the  ring  which  he 
had  commanded  to  be  taken  again  from 
Aman,  and  gave  it  to  Mardochai  And 
Esther  set  Mardochai  over  her  house. 

3  And  not  content  with  these  things, 
she  fell  down  at  the  king's  feet  and  wept, 
and  speaking  to  him  besought  him,  that 
he  would  give  orders  that  the  malice  of 
Aman  the  Agagite,  and  his  most  wicked 
devices  which  he  had  invented  against 
the  Jews,  should  be  of  no  effect. 

4  But  he,  as  the  manner  was,  held  out 
the  golden  sceptre  with  his  hand,  which 
was  the  sign  of  clemency :  and  she  arose 
up  and  stood  before  him, 

5  And  said :  If  it  please  the  king,  and  if 
I  have  found  favour  in  his  sight,  and  my 
request  be  not  disagreeable  to  him,  I 
beseech,  thee,  that  the  former  letters  of 
Aman  the  traitor  and  enemy  of  the  Jews, 
by  which  he  commanded  that  they  should 
be  destroyed  in  all  the  king's  provinces, 
may  be  reversed  by  new  letters. 

6  For  how  can  I  endure  the  murdering 
and  slaughter  of  my  people  ? 

7  And  king  Assuerus  answered  Esther 
the  queen,  and  Mardochai  the  Jew:  I 
have  given  Aman's  house  to  Esther,  and 
I  have  commanded  him  to  be  hanged  on 
a  gibbet,  because  he  durst  lay  hands  on 
the  Jews. 

8  Write  ye  therefore  to  the  Jews,  as  it 
pleaseth  you,  in  the  king's  name,  and 
seal  the  letters  with  my  ring.  For  this 
was  the  custom,  that  no  man  durst  gain- 
say the  letters  which  were  sent  in  the 
king's  name,  and  were  sealed  with  hie 
ring. 


I 
544 


The  new  decree 


ESTHER 


The  Jews  kill  their  enemies 


9  TbeD  the  king's  scribes  and  secretaries 
were  called  for  (now  it  was  the  time  of 
the  third  month  which  is  called  Siban) 
the  three  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month, 
and  letters  were  written,  as  Mardochai 
had  a  mind,  to  the  Jews,  and  to  the  gov- 
ernors, and  to  the  deputies,  and  to  the 
judges,  who  were  rulers  over  the  hun- 
dred and  twenty-seven  provinccb,  from 
India  even  to  Ethiopia;  to  province  and 
province,  to  people  and  people,  accord- 
ing to  their  languages  and  characters,  and 
to  the  Jews,  according  as  they  could  read 
and  hear. 

10  And  these  letters  which  were  sent  in 
the  king's  name,  were  sealed  with  his 
ring,  and  sent  by  posts :  who  were  to  run 
through  all  the  provinces,  to  prevent  the 
former  letters  with  new  messages. 

11  And  the  king  gave  orders  to  them,  to 
speak  to  the  Jews  in  every  city,  and  to 
command  them  to  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, and  to  stand  for  their  lives,  and 
to  kill  and  destroy  all  their  enemies  with 
their  wives  and  children  and  all  their 
houses,  and  to  take  their  spoil. 

12  And  one  day  of  revenge  was  ap- 
pointed through  all  the  provinces,  to  wit, 
the  thirteenth  of  the  twelfth  month 
Adar. 

13  And  this  was  the  content  of  the 
letter,  that  it  should  be  notified  in  all 
lands  and  peoples  that  were  subject  to 
the  empire  of  king  Assuerus,  that  the 
Jews  were  ready  to  be  revenged  of  their 
enemies. 

14  So  the  swift  posts  went  out  carrying 
the  messages,  and  the  king's  edict  was 
hung  up  in  Susan. 

15  And  Mardochai  going  forth  out  of 
the  palace,  and  from  the  king's  presence, 
shone  in  royal  apparel,  to  wit,  of  violet 
»nd  sky  colour,  wearing  a  golden  crown 
on  his  head,  and  clothed  with  a  cloak  of 
silk  and  purple.  And  all  the  city  re- 
joiced and  was  glad. 

16  But  to  the  Jews  a  new  light  seemed 
to  rise,  joy,  honour,  and  dancing. 

17  And  in  all  peoples,  cities,  and  pro- 
vinces, whithersoever  the  king's  com- 
mandments came,there  was  wonderful  re- 
joicing, feasts  and  banquets,  and  keeping 
holy  day :  insomuch  that  many  of  other 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  l.  To  revenge,  &c.  The  Jews  on 
*is  occasion,  by  authority  from  the  king,  were  made 
""^"'itioners  of  the  public  justice,  for  pimishing  by 


nations  and  religion,  joined  themselvet 
to  jheir  worship  and  ceremonies.  For  fi 
great  dread  of  the  name  of  the  Jews  ha/^ 
fallen  upon  all. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  Jews  kill  their  enemies  that  would  have  killed 
them.  The  days  of  Phurinc  are  appointed  to  be 
kept  holy. 

SO  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the 
twelfth  month,  which  as  we  have 
said  above  is  called  Adar,  when  all  the 
Jews  were  designed  to  be  massacred,  and 
their  enemies  were  greedy  after  their 
blood,  the  case  being  altered,  the  Jews 
began  to  have  the  upper  hand,  and  to 
revenge  themselves  of  their  adversaries. 

2  And  they  gathered  themselves  to 
gether  in  every  city,  and  town,  and  place, 
to  lay  their  hands  on  their  enemies,  and 
their  persecutors.  And  no  one  durst 
withstand  them,  for  the  fear  of  their 
power  had  gone  through  every  people. 

3  And  the  judges  of  the  provinces,  and 
the  governors,  and  lieutenants,  and  every 
one  in  dignity,  that  presided  over  every 
place  and  work,  extolled  the  Jews  for 
fear  of  Mardochai: 

4  For  trkey  knew  him  to  be  prince  of  the 
palace,  and  to  have  great  power :  and  the 
fame  of  his  name  increased  daily,  and  was 
spread  abroad  through  all  men's  mouths. 

5  So  the  Jews  made  a  great  slaughter 
of  their  enemies,  and  killed  them,  repay- 
ing according  to  what  they  had  prepared 
to  do  to  them : 

6  Insomuch  that  even  in  Susan  they 
killed  live  hundred  men,  besides  the  ten 
sons  of  Aman  the  Agagite,  the  enemy  of 
the  Jews  :  whose  names  are  these  : 

7  Pharsandatha,  and  Delphon,  and  Es- 
phatha, 

8  And  Phoratha,  and  Adalia,  and  Arida- 
tha, 

9  And  Phermesta,  and  Arisai,  and  Aridai, 
and  Jezatha. 

10  And  when  they  had  slain  them,  they 
would  not  touch  the  spoils  of  their 
goods. 

11  And  presently  the  number  of  them 
that  were  killed  in  Susan  was  brought  to 
the  king. 

12  And  he  sa\d  to  the  queen:  The  Jews 
have  killed  £ve  hundred  men  in  che  city 


death  a  crime  woithy  of  death,  viz.,  a  malicious CUl 
spiracy  for  extirpatlDg  their  whole  iiatiou 


545 


The  Jews  kill  their  enemies 


ESTHER 


The  feast  of  Phurim 


of  Susan,  besides  the  ten  sons  of  Aman  °. 
now  many  dost  thou  think  they  have 
slain  in  all  the  provinces?  What  askest 
thou  more,  and  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  command  to  be  done  ? 

13  And  she  answered :  If  it  please  the 
king,  let  it  be  granted  to  the  Jews,  to  do 
to  morrow  in  Susan  as  they  have  done 
to  day,  and  that  the  ten  sons  of  Aman 
may  be  hanged  upon  gibbets. 

14  And  the  king  commanded  that  it 
should  be  so  done.  And  forthwith  the 
edict  was  hung  up  in  Susan,  and  the  ten 
sons  of  Aman  were  hanged. 

15  And  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  the 
month  Adarthe  Jews  gathered  themselves 
together,  and  they  killed  in  Susan  three 
hundred  men:  but  they  took  not  their 
substance. 

16  Moreover  through  all  the  provinces 
which  were  subject  to  the  king's  domin- 
ion the  Jews  stood  for  their  hves,  and 
slew  their  enemies  and  persecutors :  in- 
somuch that  the  number  of  them  that 
were  killed  amounted  to  seventy-five 
thousand,  and  no  man  took  any  of  their 
goods. 

17  Now  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adar  was  the  first  day  with  them  all  of 
the  slaughter,  and  on  the  fourteenth  day 
they  left  off.  Which  they  ordained  to  be 
kept  holy  day,  so  that  all  times  hereafter 
they  should  celebrate  it  with  feasting, 
Joy,  and  banquets. 

18  But  they  that  were  killing  in  the 
city  of  Susan,  were  employed  in  the 
slaughter  on  the  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth day  of  the  same  month:  and  on 
the  fifteenth  day  they  rested.  And  there- 
fore they  appointed  that  day  to  be  a 
holy  day  of  feasting  and  gladness. 

19  But  those  Jews  that  dwelt  in  towns 
not  walled  and  in  villages,  appointed  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  month  Adar  for 
banquets  and  gladness,  so  as  to  rejoice 
on  that  day,  and  send  one  another  por- 
tions of  their  banquets  and  meats. 

20  And  Mardochai  wrote  all  these  things, 
and  sent  them  comprised  in  letters  to  the 
Jews  that  abode  in  all  the  king's  pro- 
vinces, both  those  that  lay  near  and  those 
afar  off, 

21  That  they  should  receive  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  day  of  the  month 
Adar  for  holy  days,  and  always  at  the  re- 
turn of  the  year  should  celebrate  them 
with  solemn  honour: 


22  Because  on  those  days  the  Jews  re- 
venged themselves  of  their  enemies,  and 
their  mourning  and  sorrow  were  turned 
into  mirth  and  joy,  and  that  these  should 
be  days  of  feasting  and  gladness,  in  which 
they  should  send  one  to  another  portions 
of  meats,  and  should  give  gifts  to  the 
poor. 

23  And  the  Jews  undertook  to  observe 
with  solemnity  all  they  had  begun  to  do 
at  that  time,  which  Mardochai  by  letters 
had  commanded  to  be  done. 

24  For  Aman,  the  son  of  Amadathi  ol 
the  race  of  Agag,  the  enemy  and  adver- 
sary of  the  Jews,  had  devised  evil  against 
them,  to  kill  them  and  destroy  them: 
and  had  cast  Phur,  that  is,  the  lot. 

25  And  afterwards  Esther  went  in  to  the 
king,  beseeching  him  that  his  endeavours 
might  be  made  void  by  the  king's  letters: 
and  the  evil  that  he  had  intended  against 
the  Jews,  might  return  upon  his  own 
head.  And  so  both  he  and  his  sons  were 
hanged  upon  gibbets. 

26  And  since  that  time  these  daj^s  are 
called  Phurim,  that  is,  of  lots:  because 
Phur,  that  is,  the  lot,  was  cast  into  the 
urn.  And  all  things  that  were  done,  are 
contained  in  the  volume  of  this  epistlQ 
that  is,  of  this  book: 

27  And  th"  things  that  they  suffered, 
and  that  w^x-e  afterwards  changed,  the 
Jews  took  upon  themselves  and  their 
seed,  and  upon  all  that  had  a  mind  to  be 
joined  to  their  religion,  so  that  it  should 
be  lawful  for  none  to  pass  these  days 
without  solemnity :  which  the  writing 
testifieth,  and  certain  times  require,  as 
the  years  continually  succeed  one  an- 
other. 

28  These  are  the  days  which  shall  never 
be  forgot :  and  which  all  provinces  in  the 
whole  world  shall  celebrate  throughout 
all  generations :  neither  is  there  any  city 
wherein  the  days  of  Phurim,  that  is,  of 
lots,  must  not  be  observed  by  the  Jews, 
and  by  their  posterity ,  which  is  bound  to 
these  ceremonies. 

29  And  Esther  the  queen,  the  daughter 
of  Abihail,  and  Mardochai  the  Jew,  wrote 
also  a  second  epistle,  that  with  all  dili- 
gence this  day  should  be  estabUshed  • 
festival  for  the  time  to  come. 

30  And  they  sent  to  all  the  Jews  that 
were  in  the  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
provinces  of  king  Assuerus,  that  they 
should  have  peace,  and  receive  truths 


646 


Mardochat's  dream 


ESTHER 


Mardochai*s  dream 


3i  And  observe  the  days  of  lots,  and 
celebrate  them  with  joy  in  their  proper 
time:  as  Mardochai  and  Esther  had  ap- 
pointed, and  they  undertook  them  to  be 
observed  by  themselves  and  by  their 
seed,  fasts,  and  cries,  and  the  days  of 
lots, 

32  And  all  things  which  are  contained 
in  the  history  of  this  book,  which  is  called 
Esther. 

CHAPTER  10. 
Assuerms^s  greatness.    MardochaPs  dignity. 

A  ND  king  Assuerus  made  all  the  land, 
J\.  and  all  the  islands  of  the  sea  tribu- 
tary. 

2  And  his  strength  and  his  empire,  r.nd 
the  dignity  and  greatness  wherewith  ho 
exalted  Mardochai,  are  written  in  the 
books  of  the  Medes,  and  of  the  Per- 
sians: 

3  And  how  Mardochai  of  the  race  of  the 
Jews,  was  next  after  king  Assuerus:  and^ 
fjreat  among  the  Jews,  and  acceptable  to 
the  people  of  his  brethren,  seeking  the 
good  of  his  people,  and  speaking  those 
things  which  were  for  the  welfare  of  his 
seed. 

4  Then  Mardochai  said :  God  hath  done 
these  things. 

5  I  remember  a  dream  that  I  saw,  which 
signified  these  same  things :  and  nothing 
thereof  hath  failed. 

6  The  little  fountain  which  grew  into  a 
river,  and  was  turned  into  a  light,  and 
into  the  sun,  and  abounded  into  many 
waters,  is  Esther,  whom  the  king  married, 
and  made  queen. 

7  But  the  two  dragons  are  I  and  Aman. 

8  The  nations  that  were  assembled  are 
they  that  endeavoured  to  destroy  the 
name  of  the  Jews. 

9  And  my  nation  is  Israel,  who  cried  to 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  saved  his  people : 
and  he  delivered  us  from  all  evils,  and 
hath  wrought  great  signs  and  wonders 
among  the  nations : 

10  And  he  commanded  that  there  should 
be  two  lots,  one  of  the  people  of  God,  and 
the  other  of  all  the  nations. 

11  And  both  lots  came  to  the  day  ap- 
pointed already  from  that  time  before 
God  to  all  nations: 


Chap.  lo.  Ver.  4.  Tbeyi  Mardochai,  &c.  Here 
St  Jerome  advertiseth  the  reader,  that  wliat  fol- 
lows is  not  in  the  Hebrew :  but  is  found  in  the  sep- 
tuagint  Greek  edition,  wliich  tbe  seventy-two  inter- 


12  And  the  Lord  remembered  his  peo- 
ple, and  had  mercy  on  his  inheritance. 

13  And  these  days  shall  be  observed  in 
the  month  of  Adar  on  the  fourteenth, 
and  fifteenth  day  of  the  same  month, 
with  all  diligence,  and  joy  of  the  people 
gathered  into  one  assembly,  throughout 
all  the  generations  hereafter  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel. 

CHAPTER  11. 

The  dream  of  Mardochai^  which  in  the  ancient 

Greek  and  Latin  Bibles  was  in  the  beginning  oj 
the  book,,  but  was  detached  by  St.  Jerome^  and  jmi 
in  this  place. 

IN  the  fourth  year  of  the  reign  of 
Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra,  Dositheus, 
who  said  he  was  a  priest,  and  of  the  Le- 
vitical  race,  and  Ptolemy  his  son  brought 
this  epistle  of  Phurim,  which  they  said 
Lysimachus  the  son  of  Ptolemy  had  in- 
terpreted in  Jerusalem. 

2  In  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Ar- 
taxerxes  the  great,  in  the  first  day  of  the 
month  Nisan,  Mardochai  the  son  of  Jair, 
the  son  of  Semei,  the  son  of  Cis,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin: 

3  A  Jew  who  dwelt  in  the  city  of  Susan, 
a  great  man  and  among  the  first  of  the 
king's  court,  had  a  dream. 

4-^  Now  he  was  of  the  number  of  the 
captives,  whom  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  had  carried  away  from  Jerusa- 
lem with  Jechonias  king  of  Juda: 

5  And  this  was  his  dream :  Behold  there 
were  voices,  and  tumults,  and  thunders, 
and  earthquakes,  and  a  disturbance  upon 
the  earth. 

6  ^  And  behold  two  great  dragons  came 
forth  ready  to  fight  one  against  another. 

7  And  at  their  cry  all  nations  were 
stirred  up  to  fight  against  the  nation  of 
the  just. 

8  And  that  was  a  day  of  darkness  and 
danger,  of  tribulation  and  distress,  and 
great  fear  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  the  nation  o^  the  just  wa3  troubled 
fearing  their  own  evils,  and  was  prepared 
for  death. 

10  And  they  cried  to  God:  and  as  they 
were  crying,  a  little  fountain  grew  into  a 
very  great  river,  and  abounded  into  many 
waters. 

j  4  Kings  24. 15 ;  Supra  2.  6.  —  fr  Supra  10.  7. 

preters  translated  out  of  the  Hebrew,  or  added  by 
the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Ver.  5.  A  dream.  This  dream  was  prophetical 
and  extraordinary:  otherwise  the  general  rule  Is 
not  to  observe  dreams. 


547 


Mardochai  saves  the  king*s  life         ESTHER 

11  The  light  and  the  Bun  rose  up,' and 
fche  humble  were  exalted,  and  they  de- 
voured the  glorious. 

12  And  when  Mardochai  had  seen  this, 
and  arose  out  of  his  bed,  he  was  thinking 
what  God  would  do:  and  he  kept  it  fixed 
in  his  mind,  desirous  to  know  what  the 
dream  should  signify. 


Mardochai^s  prayer 


CHAPTER  12. 

Mardochai  detects  the  conspiracy  of  the  two  etmuchs, 

AND  'he  abode  at  that  time  in  the 
J\.  king's  court  with  Bagatha  and  Thara 
the  king's  eunuchs,  who  were  porters  of 
the  palace. 

2  And  when  he  understood  their  designs, 
and  had  diligently  searched  into  their  pro- 
jects, he  learned  that  they  went  about  to 
lay  violent  hands  on  king  Artaxerxes,  and 
he  told  the  king  thereof. 

3  Then  the  king  had  them  both  exam- 
ined, and  after  they  had  confessed,  com- 
manded them  to  be  put  to  death. 

4  But  the  king  made  a  record  of  what 
■v^as  done:  and  Mardochai  also  committed 
the  memory  of  the  thing  to  writing. 

5  And  the  king  commanded  him,  to  abide 
ir.  the  court  of  the  palace,  and  gave  him 
presents  for  the  information. 

6  But  Aman  the  son  of  Amadathi  the 
Bugite  was  in  great  honour  with  the  king, 
and  sought  to  hurt  Mardochai  and  his 
people,  because  of  the  two  eunuchs  of 
the  king  who  were  put  to  death. 

CHAPTER  13. 

A  copy  of  a  letter  sent  by  Aman  to  destroy  the  Jews. 
AlardochaVs  prayer  for  the  people, 

AND  this  was  the  copy  of  the  letter : 
.  Artaxerxes  the  great  king  who 
reigneth  from  India  to  Ethiopia,  to  the 
princes  and  governors  of  the  hundred 
and  twenty-seven  provinces,  that  are 
subject  to  his  empire,  greeting. 

2  Whereas  I  reigned  over  many  nations, 
and  had  brought  all  the  world  under  my 
dominion,  I  was  not  willing  to  abuse  the 
greatness  of  my  power,  but  to  govern 
my  subjects  with  clemency  and  lenity, 
that  they  might  live  quietly  without  any 
terror,  and  might  enjoy  peace,  which  is 
desired  by  all  men. 

3  But  when  I  asked  my  counsellors  how 
this  might  be  accomphshed,  one  that  ex- 
celled the  rest  in  wisdom  and  fidelity, 


and  was  second  after  the  Mng,  AxnaD  *^ 
name, 

4  Told  me  that  there  was  a  people  scat- 
tered through  the  whole  world,  .zhich 
used  new  laws,  and  acted  againsu  the 
customs  of  all  nations,  despised  the  com 
mandments  of  kings,  and  violated  by 
their  opposition  the  concord  of  all  na- 
tions. 

6  Wherefore  having  learned  this,  and 
seeing  one  nation  in  opposition  to  all 
mankind  using  perverse  laws,  and  going 
against  our  commandments,  and  disturb- 
ing the  peace  and  concord  of  the  pro- 
vinces subject  to  us, 

6  We  have  commanded  that  all  whom 
Aman  shall  mark  out,  who  is  chief  over 
all  the  provinces,  and  second  after  the 
king,  and  whom  we  honour  as  a  father, 
shall  be  utterly  destroyed  by  their  ene- 
mies, with  their  wives  and  children,  and 
that  none  shall  have  pity  on  them,  on 
the  fourteenth  day  of  the  twelfth  month 
Adar  of  this  present  year : 

7  That  these  wicked  men  going  down  to 
hell  in  one  day,  may  restore  to  our  em- 
pire the  peace  which  they  had  disturbed. 

8  But  Mardochai  besought  the  Lord,  re- 
membering all  his  works, 

9  And  said:  O  Lord,  Lord,  almighty  king, 
for  all  things  are  in  thy  power,  and  there 
is  none  that  can  resist  thy  will,  if  thou 
determine  to  save  Israel. 

10  Thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth, 
and  all  things  that  are  under  the  cope  of 
heaven. 

11  Thou  art  Lord  of  all,  and  there  is 
none  that  can  resist  thy  majesty. 

12  Thou  knowest  all  things,  and  thou 
knowest  that  it  was  not  out  of  pride  and 
contempt,  or  any  desire  of  glory,  that  1 
refused  to  worship  the  proud  Aman, 

13  (For  I  would  willingly  and  readily  for 
the  salvation  of  Israel  have  kissed  even 
the  steps  of  his  feet,) 

14  But  I  feared  lest  I  should  transfer 
the  honour  of  my  God  to  a  man,  and  lest 
I  should  adore  any  one  except  my  God. 

15  And  now,  O  Lord,  O  king,  O  God  of 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  thy  people,  be- 
cause our  enemies  resolve  to  destroy  us, 
and  extinguish  thy  inheritance. 

16  Despise  not  thy  portion,  which  thoQ 
hast  redeemed  for  thyself  out  of  Egypt. 

17  Hear  my  supplication,  and  be  merd* 


Z  Supra  2.  21,  and  6.  2. 
548 


Esthe 


r  s  prayer 


ESTHER 


Esther's  prayer 


ful  to  thy  lot  and  inheritance,  and  turn 
our  mouriiing  into  joy,  that  we  may  live 
and  praise  thy  name,  O  Lord,  and  shut 
not  the  mouths  of  them  that  sing  to  thee. 
18  And  all  Israel  with  like  mind  and 
supplication  cried  to  the  Lord,  because 
they  saw  certain  death  hanging  over 
their  heads. 


Q 


CHAPTER  14. 

77ie  prayer  of  Esther  for  herself  and  her  people. 
iUEEN  Esther  also,  fearing  the  danger 
that  was  at  hand,  had  recourse  to 
the  Lord. 

2  And  when  she  had  laid  away  her  royal 
apparel,  she  put  on  garments  suitable  for 
weeping  and  mourning:  instead  of  divers 
precious  ointments,  she  covered  her  head 
with  ashes  and  dung,  and  she  humbled 
her  body  with  fasts:  and  all  the  places 
in  which  before  she  was  accustomed  to 
rejoice,  she  filled  with  her  torn  hair. 

3  And  jhe  prayed  to  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel,  saying:  O  my  Lord,  who  alone 
art  our  king,  help  me  a  desolate  woman, 
and  who  have  no  other  helper  but  thee. 

4  My  danger  is  in  my  hands. 

5  "*  I  have  heard  of  my  father  that  thou, 
O  Lord,  didst  take  Israel  from  among  all 
nations,  and  our  fathers  from  all  their 
predecessors,  to  possess  them  as  an  ever- 
lasting inheritance,  and  thou  hast  done 
to  them  as  thou  hast  promised. 

6  We  have  sinned  in  thy  sight,  and 
therefore  thou  hast  delivered  us  into  the 
hands  ot  our  enemies : 

7  For  we  have  worshipped  their  gods. 
Thou  art  just,  O  Lord. 

8  And  now  they  are  not  content  to  op- 
press us  with  most  bard  oondage,but  at- 
tributing the  strength  oC  their  Jiands  to 
the  power  of  their  idols. 

,  9  They  design  to  change  thy  promises, 
and  destroy  thy  inheritance,  and  shut 
the  mouths  of  them  that  praise  thee,  and 
extinguish  the  glory  of  thy  temple  and 
altar, 

10  That  they  may  open  the  mouths  of 
Gentiles,  and  praise  the  strength  of  idols, 
and  magnify  for  ever  a  carnal  king. 

11  Give  not,  O  Lord,  thy  sceptre  to  them 
that  are  not,  lest  they  laugh  at  our  ruin : 
but  turn  their  counsel  upon  themselves, 
land  destroy  him  that  hath  begun  to  rage 
iigainst  us. 


12  Remember,  O  Lord,  and  shew  thyself 
to  us  in  the  time  of  our  tribulation,  and 
give  me  boldness,  O  Lord,  king  of  gods, 
and  of  all  power : 

13  Give  me  a  well  ordered  speech  in  my 
mouth  in  the  presence  of  the  lion,  and 
turn  his  heart  to  the  hatred  of  our  enemy, 
that  both  he  himself  may  perish,  and  the 
rest  that  consent  to  him. 

14  But  deliver  us  by  thy  hand,  and  help 
me,  who  have  no  other  helper,  but  thee, 
O  Lord,  who  hast  the  knowledge  of  all 
things. 

15  And  thou  knowest  that  I  hate  the 
glory  of  the  wicked,  and  abhor  the  bed 
of  the  uncircumcised,  and  of  every  stran- 
ger. 

16  Thou  knowest  my  necessity,  that  I 
abominate  the  sign  of  my  pride  and 
glory,  which  is  upon  my  head  in  the  days 
of  my  public  appearance,  and  detest  it 
as  a  menstruous  rag,  and  wear  it  not  in 
the  days  of  my  silence, 

17  And  that  I  have  not  eaten  at  Aman's 
table,  nor  hath  the  king's  banquet  pleased 
me,  and  that  I  have  not  drunk  the  wine 
of  the  drink  offerings : 

18  And  that  thy  handmaid  hath  never 
rejoiced,  since  I  was  brought  hither  unto 
this  day,  but  in  thee,  O  Lord,  the  God  of 
Abraham. 

19  O  God,  who  art  mighty  above  all, 
hear  the  voice  of  them,  that  have  no 
other  hope,  and  deliver  us  from  the  hand 
of  the  wicked,  and  deliver  me  from  my 
fear. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Esther  comes  into  the  king's  presence :  she  is  terrU 

fiecl,  but  God  turns  his  heart. 

AND  he  commanded  her  (no  doubt  but 
XA.  he  was  Mardochai)  to  go  to  the 
king,  and  petition  for  her  people,  and  for 
her  country. 

2  Remember,  (said  he,)  the  days  of  thy 
low  estate,  how  thou  wast  brought  up  by 
my  hand,  because  Aman  the  second  after 
the  king  hath  spoken  against  us  unto 
death. 

3  And  do  thou  call  upon  the  Lord,  and 
speak  to  the  king  for  us,  and  deliver  us 
from  death. 

4  And  on  the  third  day  she  laid  away 
the  garments  she  wore,  and  put  on  her 
g  •  ■)rious  apparel. 

:>  And   flittering  in  royal  robes,  after 


m  Dent  4. 20, 34,  aoiidS.  i 
549 


Esther  before  the  king 


ESTHER 


The  hing*s  letter 


sne  had  called  upon  God  the  ruler  and 
Saviour  of  all,  she  took  two  maids  with 
her, 

6  And  upon  one  of  them  she  leaned,  as 
if  for  delicateness  and  overmuch  tender- 
ness she  were  not  able  to  bear  up  her  own 
body. 

7  And  the  other  maid  followed  her 
lady,  bearing  up  her  train  flowing  on  the 
ground. 

8  But  she  with  a  rosy  colour  in  her  face, 
and  with  gracious  and  bright  eyes,  hid  a 
mind  full  of  anguish,  and  exceeding  great 
fear. 

9  So  going  in  she  passed  through  all  the 
doors  in  order,  and  stood  before  the  king, 
where  he  sat  upon  his  royal  throne, 
clothed  with  his  royal  robes,  and  glitter- 
ing with  gold,  and  precious  stones,  and 
he  was  terrible  to  behold. 

10  And  when  he  had  lifted  up  his  coun- 
tenance, and  with  burning  eyes  had 
shewn  the  wrath  of  his  heart,  the  queen 
sunk  down,  and  her  colour  turned  pale, 
and  she  rested  her  weary  head  upon  her 
handmaid. 

11  And  God  changed  the  king's  spirit 
into  mildness,  and  all  in  haste  and  in 
fear  he  leaped  from  his  throne,  and  hold- 
ing her  up  in  his  arms,  till  she  came  to 
herself,  caressed  her  with  these  words: 

12  What  is  the  matter,  Esther?  I  am 
thy  brother,  fear  not. 

13  Thou  Shalt  not  die :  for  this  law  is 
ubt  made  for  thee,  but  for  all  others. 

14  Come  near  then,  and  touch  the  scep- 
tre. 

15  And  as  she  held  her  peace,  he  took 
the  golden  sceptre,  and  laid  it  upon  her 
neck,  and  kissed  her,  and  said :  Why 
dost  thou  not  speak  to  me  ? 

16  She  answered:  ^*  I  saw  thee,  my  lord, 
as  an  angel  of  God,  and  my  heart  was 
troubled  for  fear  of  thy  majesty. 

17  For  thou,  my  lord,  art  very  admirable, 
and  thy  face  is  full  of  graces. 

18  And  while  she  was  speaking,  she 
fell  down  again,  and  was  almost  in  a 
swoon. 

19  But  the  king  was  troubled,  and  all 
6is  servants  comforted  her. 

CHAPTER  16. 
A  copy  of  the  Mng^s  letter  in  favour  of  the  Jews. 

n  Gen.  33. 10.  — o  Supra  11.  2. 


THE  °  great  king  Artaxerxes,  from 
India  to  Ethiopia,  to  the  governors 
and  princes  of  a  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven  provinces,  which  obey  our  com- 
mand, sendeth  greeting. 

2  Many  Ph&ye  abused  unto  pride  the 
goodness  of  princes,  and  the  honour  that 
hath  been  bestowed  upon  them  : 

3  And  not  only  endeavour  to  oppress 
the  king's  subjects,  but  not  bearing  the 
glory  that  is  given  them,  take  in  hand 
to  practise  also  against  them  that  gave  /t. 

4  Neither  are  they  content  not  to  re- 
turn thanks  for  benefits  received,  and  to 
violate  in  themselves  the  laws  of  human- 
ity, but  they  think  they  can  also  escape 
the  justice  of  God  who  seeth  all  things. 

5  And  they  break  out  into  so  great 
madness,  as  to  endeavour  to  undermine 
by  lies  such  as  observe  diligently  the 
offices  committed  to  them,  and  do  all 
things  in  such  manner  as  to  be  worthy 
of  all  men's  praise, 

6  While  with  crafty  fraud  they  deceive 
the  ears  of  princes  that  are  well  meaning, 
and  judge  of  others  by  their  own  nature. 

7  Now  this  is  proved  both  from  ancient 
histories,  and  by  the  things  which  are 
done  daily,  how  the  good  designs  of  kings 
are  depraved  by  the  evil  suggestions  of 
certain  men. 

8  Wherefore  we  must  provide  for  the 
peace  of  all  provinces. 

9  Neither  must  you  think,  if  we  com- 
mand different  things,  that  it  cometh  of 
the  levity  of  our  mind,  but  that  we  give 
sentence  according  to  the  quality  and 
necessity  of  times,  as  the  profit  of  the 
commonwealth  requireth. 

10  Now  that  you  may  more  plainly  un- 
derstand what  we  say,  ^  Aman  the  son  of 
Amadathi,  a  Macedonian  both  in  mind 
and  country,  and  having  nothing  of  the 
Persian  blood,  but  with  his  cruelty  stain- 
ing our  goodness,  was  received  being  a 
stranger  by  us: 

11  And  found  our  humanity  so  great  to- 
wards him,  that  he  was  called  our  father, 
and  was  worshipped  by  all  as  the  next 
man  after  the  king: 

12  But  he  was  so  far  puffed  up  with 
arrogancy,  as  to  go  about  to  deprive  us 
of  our  kingdom  and  life. 

13  For  with  certain  new  and  unheard  of 


I 


p  Supra  3. 10.  —  q  Supra  3. 1. 


Chap.  16.   Ver.  1.   From  India  to  Ethiopia,   That  is,  who  reignet^^  from  India  to  Etbiopift 

660 


The  king^s  letter 


JOB 


The  hinges  letter 


devices  he  hath  sought  the  destruction  of 
Mardochai,  by  whose  fidelity  and  good 
services  our  life  was  saved,  and  of  Es- 
ther the  partner  of  our  kingdom,  with  all 
their  nation : 

1 4  Thinking  that  after  they  were  slain, 
he  might  work  treason  against  us  left 
alone  without  friends,  and  might  trans- 
fer the  kingdom  of  the  Persians  to  the 
Macedonians. 

15  But  we  have  found  that  the  Jews, 
who  were  by  that  most  wicked  man  ap- 
pointed to  be  slain,  are  in  no  fault  at  all, 
but  contrariwise,  use  just  laws, 

13  And  are  the  children  of  the  highest 
and  the  greatest,  and  the  ever  living  God, 
by  whose  benefit  the  kingdom  was  given 
both  to  our  fathers  and  to  us,  and  is  kept 
anto  this  day. 

17  Wherefore  know  ye  that  those  letters 
which  he  sent  in  our  name,  are  void  and 
of  no  effect. 

18  For  which  crime  both  he  himself 
that  devised  it,  and  all  his  kindred  hang 
on  gibbets,  before  the  gates  of  this  city 
Susan  :  not  we,  but  God  repaying  him  as 
he  deserved. 


19  But  this  edict,  which  we  now  send, 
shall  be  published  in  all  cities,  that  the 
Jews  may  freely  follow  their  own  laws. 

20  And  you  shall  aid  them  that  they 
may  kill  those  who  had  prepared  them- 
selves to  kill  them,  on  the  thirteenth  day 
of  the  twelfth  month,  which  is  called 
Adar. 

21  For  the  almighty  vlod  hath  turned 
this  day  of  sadness  and  mourning  into 
joy  to  them. 

22  Wherefore  you  shall  also  count  this 
day  among  other  festival  days,  and  cele- 
brate it  with  all  joy,  that  it  may  be  known 
also  in  times  to  come, 

23  That  all  they  who  faithfully  obey  the 
Persians,  receive  a  worthy  reward  for 
their  fidelity  :  but  they  that  are  traitors 
to  their  kingdom,  are  destroyed  for  their 
wickedness. 

24  And  let  every  province  and  city,  that 
will  not  be  partaker  of  this  solemnity, 
perish  by  the  sword  and  by  fire,  and  be 
destroyed  in  such  manner  as  to  be  made 
unpassable,  both  to  men  and  beasts,  for 
an  example  of  contempt,  and  disobedi- 
ence. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  JOB. 


This  Book  takes  its  name  from  the  holy  man  of  whom  it  treats.  It  is  not  a  strictly 
historical  narrative y  though  Job  is  an  historical  personage;  it  is  a  didactic  poem 
with  an  historical  basis.  It  is  uncertain  who  was  the  writer  of  it.  In  the  Hebrew 
it  is  written  in  verse,  from  the  beginning  of  the  third  chapter  to  the  forty-second 
chapter. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Job^s  virtue  and  riches.  Satan  by  permission  from 
God  strippeth  him  of  all  his  substance.  His  pa- 
tience. 

ri  1HERE  was  a  man  in  the  land  of  Hus, 
X  whose  name  was  Job,  and  that  man 
was  simple  and  upright,  and  fearing  God, 
and  avoiding  evil. 

2  And  there  were   born  to  him  seven 
sons  and  three  daughters. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  1.  Hus.  The  land  of  Hus  was 
probably  in  northern  Arabia. —  Ibid.  Simple.  That 
IB.  innocent,  sincere,  and  without  guile. 


3  And  his  possession  was  seven  thou- 
sand sheep,  and  three  thousand  camels, 
and  five  hundred  yoke  of  oxen,  and  five 
hundred  she  asses,  and  a  family  exceed- 
ing great:  and  this  man  was  great  among 
all  the  people  of  the  east. 

4  And  his  sons  went,  and  made  a  feast 
by  houses  every  one  in  his  day.  And 
sending  they  called  their  three  sisters  to 
eat  and  drink  with  them. 


Ver.  4.  And  made  a  feast  by  houses.  That  is,  each 
made  a  feast  in  his  own  house  and  had  hia  doAj 
inviting  the  others,  and  their  sisters. 


551 


Satan  permitted  to  tempt  Job 


JOB 


Job  stripped  of  his  possessions 


5  And  when  the  days  of  their  feasting 
were  gone  about,  Job  sent  to  them,  and 
sanctified  them:  and  rising  up  early  of- 
fered holocausts  for  every  one  of  them. 
For  he  said:  Lest  perhaps  my  sons  have 
sinned,  and  have  blessed  God  in  their 
hearts.     So  did  Job  all  days. 

6  Now  on  a  certain  day  when  the  sons 
of  God  came  to  stand  before  the  Lord, 
Satan  also  was  present  among  them. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  answered  and  said : 
I  have  gone  round  about  the  earth,  and 
walked  through  it. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Hast  thou 
considered  my  servant  Job,  that  there  is 
none  like  him  in  the  earth,  a  simple  and 
upright  man,  and  fearing  God,  and  avoid- 
ing evil? 

9  And  Satan  answering,  said :  Doth  Job 
fear  God  in  vain  ? 

10  Hast  not  thou  made  a  fence  for  him, 
and  his  house,  and  all  his  substance 
round  about,  blessed  the  works  of  his 
hands,  and  his  possession  hath  increased 
on  the  earth  ? 

11  But  stretch  forth  thy  hand  a  little, 
and  touch  all  that  he  hath,  and  see  if  he 
blesseth  thee  not  to  thy  face. 

12  Then  the  Lord  said  to  Satan :  Behold, 
all  that  he  hath  is  in  thy  hand :  only 
put  not  forth  thy  hand  upon  his  person. 
And  Satan  went  forth  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  upon  a  certain  day  when  his 
sons  and  daughters  were  eating  and 
drinking  wine  in  the  house  of  their  eld- 
est brother, 

14  There  came  a  messenger  to  Job,  and 
said:  The  oxen  were  ploughing,  and  the 
asses  feeding  beside  them, 

15  And  the  Sabeans  rushed  in,  and  took 
All  away,  and  slew  the  servants  with  the 
sword,  and  I  alone  have  escaped  to  tell 
thee. 

16  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking,  an- 
other came,  and  said :  The  fire  of  God 
fell  from  heaven,  and  striking  the  sheep 
and  the  servants,  hath  consumed  them, 
and  I  alone  have  escaped  to  tell  thee. 


Ver.  5.  Blessed.  For  greater  horror  of  the  very 
thouf^ht  of  blasphemy,  the  scripture  both  here  and 
ver.  11,  and  in  the  following  chapter,  ver.  5  r>nd  9,  uses 
the  word  bless  to  signify  its  contrary. 

Ver.  6.  The  sons  of  God,  The  angcls.  — Ibid.  Sa- 
tan also,  &c.  This  passage  represents  to  us  in  a 
figure,  accommodated  to  UiC  ways  and  uoderstaud- 


17  And  while  he  also  was  yet  speaking, 
there  came  another,  and  said :  The  Chal- 
deans made  three  troops,  and  have  fall- 
en upon  the  camels,  and  taken  them, 
moreover  they  have  slain  the  servants 
with  the  sword,  and  I  alone  have  escaped 
to  tell  thee. 

18  He  was  yet  speaking,  and  behold  an- 
other came  in,  and  said :  Thy  sons  and 
daughters  were  eating  and  drinking  wine 
in  the  house  of  their  elder  brother : 

19  A  violent  wind  came  on  a  sudden 
from  the  side  of  the  desert,  and  shook 
the  four  corners  of  the  house,  and  it  fell 
upon  thy  children  and  they  are  dead, 
and  I  alone  have  escaped  to  tell  thee. 

20  Then  Job  rose  up,  and  rent  his  gar- 
ments, and  having  shaven  his  head  fell 
down  upon  the  ground  and  worshipped, 

21  And  said :  *  Naked  came  I  out  of  my 
mother's  womb,  and  naked  shall  I  return 
thither:  the  Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord 
hath  taken  away  :  as  it  hath  pleased  the 
Lord  so  is  it  done:  blessed  be  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

22  In  all  these  things  Job  sinned  not  by 
his  lips,  nor  spoke  he  any  foolish  thing 
against  God. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Satan,  by  God''s  jiermission,  striketh  Job  with  ulcers 
from  head  to  foot:  his  patience  is  still  invincible. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  on  a  cer- 
.  tain  day  the  sons  of  God  came,  and 
stood  before  the  Lord,  and  Satan  came 
among  them,  and  stood  in  his  sight, 

2  That  the  Lord  said  to  Satan :  Whence 
comest  thou  ?  And  he  answered  and  said: 
I  have  gone  round  about  the  earth,  and 
walked  through  it. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  Satan :  Hast 
thou  considered  my  servant  Job,  that 
there  is  none  like  him  in  the  earth,  a 
man  simple,  and  upright,  and  fearing 
God,  and  avoiding  evil,  and  still  keeping 
his  innocence  ?  But  thou  hast  moved  me 
against  him,  that  I  should  aflBiict  him 
without  cause. 

4  And  Satan  answered,  and  said :  Skin 
for  skin,  and  all  that  a  man  hath  he  will 
give  for  his  life : 


s  Eccli.  J.  14;  1  Tim.  6.  7. 


ings  of  men,  1.  The  restless  endeavours  of  Satan 
against  the  servants  of  God;  2.  That  he  can  do  no- 
thing without  God's  permission ;  3.  That  God  doth 
not  permit  him  to  tempt  them  above  their  strength: 
but  assists  them  by  his  divine  grace  in  such  manner, 
that  the  vain  efforts  of  the  enemy  only  serve  to  illua- 
trate  their  vutue  aud  increase  their  merit. 


552 


Job  stricken  vnth  ulcers 


JOB 


Job  curses  the  day  of  his  birth 


5  But  put  forth  thy  hand,  and  touch  his 
bone  and  his  flr:h,  and  then  thou  shalt 
tso  tnat  he  will  bless  thee  to  thy  face. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  Satar. :  Behold 
l-i  is  in  thy  hand,  but  yet  save  his  hfe. 

7  So  Satan  went  forth  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord,  and  struck  Job  with  a 
very  grievous  ulcer,  from  the  sole  of  the 
foot  even  to  the  top  of  his  head : 

8  And  he  took  a  potsherd  and  scraped 
the  corrupt  matter,  sitting  on  a  dunghill. 

9  And  his  wife  said  to  him :  Dost  thou 
still  continue  in  thy  simphcity?  bless 
God,  ..nd  die. 

10  And  he  said  to  her:  Thou  hast  spo- 
ken l^ke  one  of  the  foohsh  women  :  if  we 
Lave  received  good  things  at  the  hand 
of  God,  why  should  we  not  receive  evil? 
la  all  these  thiiigs  Job  did  not  sin  with 
his  hps. 

11  ITow  when  Job's  three  friends  heard 
all  the  evil  that  had  befallen  him,  they 
came  every  one  from  his  own  place, 
Ehphaz  the  Themanite,  and  Baldad  the 
Suhite,  and  Sophar  the  Naamathite. 
For  they  had  made  an  appointment  to 
come  together  and  visit  him,  and  com- 
fort him. 

12  And  when  they  had  lifted  up  their 
eyes  afar  off,  they  knew  him  not,  and 
crying  out  they  wept,  and  rending  their 
garments  they  sprinkled  dust  upon  their 
heads  towards  heaven. 

13  And  they  sat  with  him  on  the  ground 
seven  days  and  seven  nights,  and  no 
man  spoke  to  him  a  word :  for  they  saw 
that  his  grief  was  ve^^  great. 

CHAPToTR 

Job  expresseth  his  sense  of  the  miseries  oj  man^s 
Ufe^  by  cursing  the  day  of  his  birth. 

A  FTER  this  J  >b  opened  his  n  onth,  and 
x\.  cursed  his  day, 

2  And  he  said : 

3  *Let  the  day  perish  wherein  I  v/cs 
born,  and  the  night  in  which  it  was  said: 
A  man  child  is  conceived. 

4  Let  that  day  be  turned  into  darkness, 
let  not  God  regard  it  from  above,  and  let 
not  the  light  shine  upon  it. 

6  Let  darkness,  and  the  shadow  of  death 
iX)ver  it,  let  a  mist  overspread  it,  and  let 
ii  be  wrapped  up  in  bitterness. 

t  Jer.  20. 14. 

Chap.  3,  Ver.  1.  Cursed  his  day.  Job  cursed  the 
day  of  his  birth,  not  by  way  of  wishing  evil  to  any 
^hijig  ot  Qod^  cr«;Uu>o:  i>ut  only  to  tTprtit  in  »u 

553 


6  Let  a  darksome  whirlwind  seize  npon 

that  night,  let  it  not  be  counted  in  the 
days  of  the  year,  nor  numbered  in  the 
months. 

7  Let  that  night  be  solitary,  and  not 
worthy  of  praise. 

8  Let  them  curse  it  who  ciu^e  the  day, 
who  are  ready  to  raise  up  a  leviathan  i 

9  Let  the  stars  be  darkened  with  the 
mist  thereof:  let  it  expect  hght  and  not 
see  it,  nor  the  rising  of  the  dawning  of 
the  day : 

10  Because  it  shut  not  up  the  doors  of 
the  womb  that  bore  me,  nor  took  away 
evils  from  my  eyes. 

11  Why  did  I  not  die  in  the  womb,  why 
did  I  not  perish  when  I  came  out  of  the 
beUy? 

12  Why  received  upon  the  knees?  why 
suckled  at  the  breasts  ? 

13  For  now  I  should  have  been  asleep 
and  still,  and  should  have  rest  in  my 
sleep. 

14  With  kings  and  consuls  of  the  earth, 
who  build  themselves  sohtudes: 

15  Or  with  princes,  that  possess  gold,  and 
fill  their  houses  with  silver: 

16  Or  as  a  hidden  untimely  birth  I  should 
not  be,  or  as  they  that  being  conceived 
hav3  not  seen  the  hght. 

17  There  the  wicked  cease  from  tumult, 
and  there  the  wearied  in  strength  are  at 
rest. 

18  Ana  th^y  sometime  bound  together 
without  disquiet,  have  not  heard  the  voice 
of  the  oppressor. 

19  The  small  and  great  are  there,  and 
the  servant  is  free  from  his  master. 

20  Why  is  Ught  given  to  him  that  is  in 
misery,  and  life  to  them  that  are  in  bitter- 
ness of  soul? 

21  That  look  for  death,  and  it  cometh  not, 
as  they  that  dig  for  a  treasure  ? 

22  And  they  rejoice  exceedingly  when 
they  have  found  the  grave. 

23  To  a  man  whose  way  is  hidden,  and 
God  hath  surrounded  him  with  darkness? 

24  Before  I  oat  I  sigh :  and  as  overflow- 
ing waters,  so  is  my  roaring: 

25  For  the  fear  which  I  feared,  hath 
come  upon  me:  and  that  which  I  was 
afraid  of,  hath  befallen  me. 

26  Have  I  not  dissembled  ?  have  I  not 


siror'Tcr  m-^nner  his  sense  of  human  miseries  is 
gQB&tSLU  and  of  his  own  calamities  in  particular. 


Eliphaz  accuses  Job  of  impatience        JOB 


The  foolish  shall  come  to  griej 


kept  silence  t  have  I  not  bees  qidett  and 

indignation  is  come  upon  me. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Eliphaz  charges  Job  with  impatience,  and  pretends 
that  God  never  afflicts  the  i.xnocent. 

THEN  Eliphaz  the Themanite  answered, 
and  said : 

2  If  we  begin  to  speak  to  thee,  perhaps 
thou  wilt  take  it  ill,  but  who  can  with- 
hold the  words  he  hath  conceived? 

3  Behold  thou  hast  taught  many,  and 
thou  hast  strengthened  the  weary  hands: 

4  Thy  words  have  confirmed  them  that 
were  staggering,  and  thou  hast  strength- 
ened the  trembling  knees : 

6  But  now  the  scourge  is  come  upon 
thee,  and  thou  faintest :  it  hath  touched 
thee,  and  thou  art  troubled. 

6  Where  is  thy  fear,  thy  fortitude,  thy 
patience,  and  the  perfection  of  thy  ways? 

7  Remember,  I  pray  thee,  who  ever  per- 
ished being  innocent?  or  when  were  the 
just  destroyed  ? 

8  On  the  contrary  I  have  seen  those 
who  work  iniquity,  and  sow  sorrows,  and 
reap  them, 

9  Perishing  by  the  blast  of  God,  and  con- 
sumed by  the  spirit  of  his  wrath. 

10  The  roaring  of  the  lion,  and  the  vofce 
of  the  lioness,  and  the  teeth  of  the  whelps 
of  lions  are  broken: 

11  The  tiger  hath  perished  for  want  of 
prey,  and  the  young  lions  are  scattered 
abroad. 

12  Now  there  was  a  word  spoken  to  me 
in  private,  and  my  ears  by  stealth  as  it 
were  received  the  veins  of  its  whisper. 

13  In  the  horror  of  a  vision  by  night, 
when  deep  sleep  is  wont  to  hold  men, 

14  Fear  seized  upon  me,  and  trembUng, 
and  all  my  bones  were  affrighted : 

15  And  when  a  spirit  passed  before  me, 
the  hair  of  my  flesh  stood  up. 

16  There  stood  one  whose  countenance 
I  knew  not,  an  image  before  my  eyes,  and 
I  heard  the  voice  as  it  were  of  a  gentle 
wind: 

17  "  Shall  man  be  justified  in  comparison 
of  God,  or  shall  a  man  be  more  pure  than 
his  maker  ? 

18  ^Behold  they  that  serve  him  are  not 
steadfast,  and  in  his  angels  he  found 
wickedness : 

u  Infra  25.  4.  —  v  Infra  15. 15 ;  2  Peter  2. 4;  Jude  1.  6. 


19  H^^mooii  more  shall  they  that  dweUi 
in  houses  of  clay,  who  have  an  eart-/iy 
foundation,  be  consumed  as  with  the 
moth? 

20  From  morning  till  evening  they  shal 
be  cut  down ;  and  because  no  one  under* 
standeth,  they  shall  perish  for  ever. 

21  And  they  that  shall  be  left,  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them:  they  shall  die, 
and  not  in  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Eliphaz  proceeds  in  his  charge,  and  exhort*  Job  to 

acknowledge  his  sins. 

CALL  now  if  there  be   any  that  will 
answer  thee,  and  turn  to  some  of 
the  saints. 

2  Anger  indeed  killeth  the  foolish,  and 
envy  slayeth  the  little  one. 

3  I  have  seen  a  fool  with  a  strong  root, 
and  I  cursed  his  beauty  immediately. 

4  His  children  shall  be  far  Trom  safety, 
and  shall  be  destroyed  in  the  gate,  and 
there  shall  be  none  to  deUver  them. 

5  Whose  harvest  the  hungry  shall  eat, 
and  the  armed  man  shall  take  him  by 
violence,  and  the  thirsty  shall  drink  up 
his  riches. 

6  Nothing  upon  earth  is  done  without  a 
cause,  and  sorrow  doth  not  spring  out  of 
the  ground. 

7  Man  is  born  to  labour  and  the  bird  to 

fly. 

8  Wherefore  I  will  pray  to  the  Lord,  and 
address  my  speech  to  God : 

9  Who  doth  great  things  and  unsearch- 
able and  wonderful  things  without  num- 
ber: 

10  Who  giveth  rain  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  and  watereth  all  things  with 
waters: 

11  Who  setteth  up  the  humble  on  high 
and  comforteth  with  health  those  that 
mourn. 

12  Who  bringeth  to  nought  the  designs 
of  the  malignant,  so  that  their  hands  can- 
not accomplish  what  they  had  begun  : 

13  ^Who  catcheth  the  wise  in  their 
craftiness,  and  disappointeth  the  counsel 
of  the  wicked: 

14  They  shall  meet  with  darkness  in  the 
day,  and  grope  at  noonday  as  in  the 
night. 

15  But  he  shall  save  the  needy  from  the 


V  1  Cor.  3.  19. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  17.    Shall  man  bejastijied  in  com- 
perUon  o/  Ood,  &c.    These  ar«  tbe  word!  which 

564 


Eliphaz  had  heard  from  an  angel,  which,  ver.  16,  be 
calls  Z9piriiL 


The  correction  of  God 


JOB 


Job  complains  of  his  friends 


Bword  of  their  mouth,  and  the  poor  from 
the  hand  of  the  violent. 

16  And  to  the  needy  there  shall  be  hope, 
but  iniquity  ^hall  draw  in  her  mouth. 

17  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  God  correct- 
eth:  refuse  not  therefore  the  chastising 
of  the  Lord : 

18  For  he  woundeth,  and  cureth:  he 
striketh,  and  his  hands  shall  heal. 

19  In  six  troubles  he  shall  deliver  thee, 
and  in  the  seventh,  evil  shall  not  touch 
thee. 

20  In  famine  he  shall  deliver  thee  from 
death:  and  in  battle,  from  the  hand  of 
the  sword. 

21  Thou  shaltbe  hidden  from  the  scourge 
of  the  tongue :  and  thou  shalt  not  fear 
calamity  when  it  cometh. 

22  In  destruction  and  famine  thou  shalt 
laugh :  and  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

23  But  thou  shalt  have  a  covenant  with 
the  stones  of  the  lands,  and  the  beasts  of 
the  earth  shall  be  at  peace  with  thee. 

24  And  thou  shalt  know  that  thy  taber- 
nacle is  in  peace,  and  visiting  thy  beauty 
thou  shalt  not  sin. 

25  Thou  shalt  know  also  that  thy  seed 
bhall  be  multiplied,  and  thy  offspring  like 
the  grass  of  the  earth. 

•^6  Thou  shalt  enter  into  the  grave  in 
abundance,  as  a  heap  of  wheat  is  brought 
in  its  season. 

27  Behold,  this  is  even  so,  as  we  have 
searched  out:  which  thou  having  heard, 
consider  it  thoroughly  in  thy  mind. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Job  maintains  his  innocence,  and  complains  of  his 
friends, 

BUT  Job  answered,  and  said : 
2  O  that  my  sins,  whereby  I  have  de« 
served  wrath,  and   the  calamity  that  I 
suffer,  were  weighed  in  a  balance. 

3  As  the  sand  of  the  sea  this  would  ap- 
pear heavier:  therefore  my  words  are 
full  of  sorrow : 

4  For  the  arrows  of  the  Lord  are  in  me, 
the  rage  whereof  drinketh  up  my  spirit, 
and  the  terrors  of  the  Lord  war  against  me. 

6  Will  the  wild  ass  bray  when  he  hath 
grass  ?  or  will  the  ox  low  when  he  stand- 
etb  before  a  full  manger? 


OiAP.6.  Ver.2.  My  sins,  &c  He  does  not  mean 
to  compare  his  sufferings  with  his  real  sins:  but 
with  the  imaginary  crimes  which  his  friends  imputed 
to  hun:  and  especially  witli  bis  wrath,  or  grief,  ex- 

M0 


6  Or  can  an  ansavoury  thing  be  eaten, 
that  is  not  seasoned  with  salt?  or  can  a 
man  taste  that  which  when  tasted  bring- 
eth  death? 

7  The  things  which  before  my  soul  would 
not  touch,  now,  through  anguish  are  my 
meats. 

8  Who  will  grant  that  my  request  may 
come :  and  that  God  may  give  me  what 
Hook  for? 

9  And  that  he  that  hath  begun  may 
destroy  me,  that  he  may  let  loose  his 
hand,  and  cut  me  off  ? 

10  And  that  this  may  be  my  comfort, 
that  afflicting  me  with  sorrow,  he  spare 
not,  nor  I  contradict  the  words  of  the 
Holy  One. 

11  For  what  is  my  strength,  that  I  can 
hold  out?  or  what  is  my  end  that  I  should 
keep  patience  ? 

12  My  strength  Is  not  the  strength  of 
stones,  nor  is  my  flesh  of  brass. 

13  Behold  there  is  no  help  for  me  in 
myself,  and  my  familiar  friends  also  are 
departed  from  me. 

14  He  that  taketh  away  mercy  from  his 
friend,  forsaketh  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

15  My  brethren  have  passed  *>y  me,  ae» 
the  torrent  that  passe  th  swiftly  . '  tin 
valleys. 

16  They  that  fear  the  hoary  frost,  Che 
snow  shall  fall  upon  them. 

17  At  the  time  when  they  shall  be  scat- 
tered they  shall  perish  :  and  after  it 
groweth  hot  they  shall  be  melted  out  of 
their  place. 

18  The  paths  of  their  steps  are  entanglevl: 
they  shall  walk  in  vain,  and  shall  perish. 

19  Consider  the  paths  of  Thema,  the 
ways  of  Saba,  and  wait  a  little  while. 

20  They  are  confounded,  because  I  have 
hoped :  they  are  come  also  even  unto 
me,  and  are  covered  with  shame. 

21  Now  you  are  come :  and  now  seeing 
my  affliction  you  are  afraid. 

22  Did  I  say  :  Bring  to  me,  and  give  me 
of  your  substance  ? 

23  Or  deliver  me  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy,  and  rescue  me  out  of  the  hand  of 
the  mighty  ? 

24  Teach  me,  and  I  will  hold  my  peace: 
and  if  I  have  been  ignorant  in  any  thingp 
instruct  me. 


pressed  in  the  third  chapter,  which  they  so  mucli 
accused.  Though,  as  he  tells  them  here,  it  bore  HO 
proportion  with  the  greatness  of  bis  ealamit|r. 


The  miseries  of  life 


JOB 


Job's  appeal  to  God 


25  Why  have  you  detracted  the  words 
of  truth,  whereas  there  is  none  of  you 
that  can  reprove  me? 

26  You  dress  up  speeches  only  to  re- 
buke, and  you  utter  words  to  the  wind. 

27  You  rush  in  upon  the  fatherless,  and 
you  endeavour  to  overthrow  your  friend. 

28  However  finish  v/hat  you  have  be- 
gun, give  ear,  and  see  whether  I  lie. 

29  Answer,  I  beseech  you,  without  con- 
tention: and  speaking  that  which  is  just, 
judge  ye. 

30  And  you  shall  not  find  iniquity  in  my 
tongue,  neither  shall  folly  sound  in  my 
mouth. 


CHAPTER  7. 

Job   declares  the   miseries  of  man's  life: 
addresses  himself  to  God. 


and 


THE  life  of  man  upon  earth  is  a  war- 
fare, and  his  days  are  like  the  days 
of  a  hireling. 

2  As  a  servant  longeth  for  the  shade, 
as  the  hireling  looketh  for  the  end  of  his 
work; 

3  So  I  also  have  had  empty  months, 
and  have  numbered  to  myself  wearisome 
nights. 

4  If  I  lie  down  to  sleep,  I  shall  say: 
When  shall  I  arise?  and  again  I  shall 
look  for  the  evening,  and  shall  be  filled 
with  sorrows  even  till  darkness. 

5  My  flesh  is  clothed  with  rottenness 
and  the  filth  of  dust,  my  skin  is  withered 
and  drawn  together. 

6  My  days  have  passed  more  swiftly 
than  the  web  is  cut  by  the  weaver,  and 
are  consumed  without  any  hope. 

7  Remember  that  my  life  is  but  wind, 
and  my  eyes  shall  not  return  to  see  good 
things. 

8  Nor  shall  the  sight  of  man  behold  me : 
thy  eyes  are  upon  me,  and  I  shall  be  no 
more. 

9  As  a  cloud  is  consumed,  and  passeth 
away:  so  he  that  shall  go  down  to  hell 
shall  not  come  up. 

10  Nor  shall  he  return  a,ny  more  into  his 
house,  neither  shall  his  place  know  him 
any  more. 

11  Wherefore  I  will  not  spare  my  mouth, 
I  will  speak  in  the  affliction  of  my  spirit : 
I  will  talk  with  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

12  Am  I  a  sea,  or  a  whale,  that  thou 
hast  enclosed  me  in  a  prison? 

13  If  I  say:    My  bed  shall  comfort  me, 


and    I   shall    be   relieved   speaking   with 
myself  on  my  couch: 

14  Thou  wilt  frighten  me  with  dreams 
and  terrify  me  with  visions. 

15  So  that  my  soul  rather  chooseth  hang- 
ing, and  my  bones  death. 

16  I  have  done  with  hope,  I  shall  now 
live  no  longer:  spare  me,  for  my  days 
are  nothing. 

17  What  is  a  man  that  thou  shouldst 
magnify  him?  or  why  dost  thou  set  thy 
heart  upon  hirti? 

18  Thou  visitest  him  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  thou  provest  him  suddenly. 

19  How  long  wilt  thou  not  spare  me,  nor 
suffer  me  to  swallow  down  my  spittle? 

20  I  have  sinned:  what  shall  I  do  to 
thee,  O  keeper  of  men?  why  hast  thou 
set  me  opposite  to  thee,  and  I  am  become 
burdensome  to  myself? 

21  Why  dost  thou  not  remove  my  sin, 
and  why  dost  thou  not  take  away  my 
iniquity?  Behold  now  I  shall  sleep  in 
the  dust:  and  if  thou  seek  me  in  the 
morning,  I  shall  not  be. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Baldad,  under  pretence  of  defending  the  justice  of 
God,  acctises  Job,  and  exhorts  him  to  return  to 
God. 

THEN    Baldad   the    Suhite   answered, 
and  said: 

2  How  long  wilt  thou  speak  these  things, 
and  how  long  shall  the  words  of  thy 
mouth  be  like  a  strong  wind? 

3  Doth  God  pervert  judgment,  or  doth 
the  Almighty  overthrow  that  which  is 
just? 

4  Although  thy  children  have  sinned 
against  him,  and  he  hath  left  them  in 
the  hand  of  their  iniquity: 

5  Yet  if  thou  wilt  arise  early  to  God, 
and  wilt  beseech  the  Almighty: 

6  If  thou  wilt  walk  clean  and  upright, 
he  will  presently  awake  unto  thee,  and 
will  make  the  dwelling  of  thy  justice 
peaceable : 

7  Insomuch,  that  if  thy  former  things 
were  small,  thy  latter  things  would  be 
multiplied  exceedingly. 

8  For  inquire  of  the  former  generation, 
and  search  diligently  into  the  memory 
of  the  fathers: 

9  (For  we  are  but  of  yesterday,  and  are 
ignorant  «  that  our  days  upon  earth  are 
but  a  shadow:) 


s  Infra  14,  2 ;  Ps.  148    4. 

556 


Baldad  addresses  Job 


10  And  they  shall  teach  thee;  they  shall 
speak  to  thee,  and  utter  words  out  of 
their  heai-ts. 

11  Can  the  rush  be  green  without  mois- 
ture? or  a  sedge-bush  grow  without 
water? 

12  When  it  is  yet  in  flower,  and  is  not 
plucked  up  with  the  hand,  it  withereth 
before  all  herbs. 

13  Even  so  are  the  ways  of  all  that  for- 
get God,  and  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite 
shall  perish: 

14  His  folly  shall  not  please  him,  and 
his  trust  shall  be  like  the  spider's  web. 

15  He  shall  lean  upon  his  house,  and  it 
shall  not  stand:  he  shall  prop  it  up,  and 
it  shall  not  rise : 

16  He  seemeth  to  have  moistin*e  before 
the  sun  cometh,  and  at  his  rising  his  blos- 
som shall  shoot  forth. 

17  His  roots  shall  be  thick  upon  a  heap 
of  stones,  and  among  the  stones  he  shall 
abide. 

18  If  one  swallow  him  up  out  of  his 
place,  he  shall  deny  him,  and  shall  say  : 
I  know  thee  not. 

19  For  this  is  the  joy  of  his  way,  that 
others  may  spring  again  out  of  the  earth. 

20  God  will  not  cast  away  the  simple, 
nor  reach  out  his  hand  to  the  evildoer  : 

2 1  Until  thy  mouth  be  filled  with  laugh- 
ter, and  thy  lips  with  rejoicing. 

22  They  that  hate  thee,  shall  be  clothed 
with  confusion :  and  the  dwelling  of  the 
wicked  shall  not  stand. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Job  acknowledges  God*s  justice :  although  he  often 
afflicts  the  innocent. 

A  ND  Job  answered,  and  said : 
J\.    2  Indeed  I  know  it  is  so,  and  that 
man  cannot  be  justified  compared  with 
God. 

3  If  he  will  contend  with  him,  he  can- 
not answer  him  one  for  a  thousand. 

4  He  is  wise  in  heart,  and  mighty  in 
strength:  who  hath  resisted  him,  and 
hath  had  peace  ? 

5  Who  hath  removed  mountains,  and 
they  whom  he  overthrew  in  his  wrath, 
knew  it  not. 

6  Who  shaketh  the  earth  out  of  her 
place,  and  the  pillars  thereof  tremble. 

7  Who  commandeth  the  sun  and  it  ris- 


JOB 


Job  acknowledges  God*s  justice 


^Chap.  9.  Ver.  9,  Arcfurris,  &c.  These  are  names 
Oi  stars  or  constellations.  In  Hebrew.  Ash,  Cesil, 
£._a  Cimah.    See  note  cliap.  38,  v«r.  2^ 


eth  not :  and  shutteth  up  the  stars  as  il. 
were  under  a  seal : 

8  Who  alone  spreadeth  out  the  heavens, 
and  walketh  upon  the  waves  of  the  sea. 

9  Who  maketh  Arcturus,  and  Orion,  and 
Hyades,  and  the  inner  parts  of  the  south. 

10  Who  doth  things  great  and  incom- 
prehensible, and  wonderful,  of  which 
there  is  no  number. 

11  If  he  come  to  me,  I  shall  not  see 
him:  if  he  depart  I  shall  not  understand. 

12  If  he  examine  on  a  sudden,  who 
shall  answer  him  ?  or  who  can  say :  Why 
dost  thou  so  ? 

13  God,  whose  wrath  no  man  can  re- 
sist, and  under  whom  they  stoop  that 
bear  up  the  world. 

14  What  am  I  then,  that  I  should  an- 
swer him,  and  have  words  with  him? 

15  I,  who  although  I  should  have  any 
just  thing,  would  not  answer,  but  would 
make  supplication  to  my  judge. 

16  And  if  he  should  hear  me  when  I 
call,  I  should  not  believe  that  he  had 
heard  my  voice. 

17  For  he  shall  crush  me  in  a  whirl- 
wind, and  multiply  my  wounds  even 
without  cause. 

18  He  alloweth  not  my  spirit  to  rest, 
and  he  filleth  me  with  bitterness. 

19  If  strength  be  demanded,  he  is  most 
strong:  if  equity  of  judgment,  no  man 
dare  bear  witness  for  me. 

20  If  I  would  justify  myself,  my  own 
mouth  shall  condemn  me :  if  I  would 
shew  myself  innocent,  he  shall  prove  me 
wicked. 

21  Although  I  should  be  simple,  even 
this  my  soul  shall  be  ignorant  of,  and  I 
shall  be  weary  of  my  life. 

22  One  thing  there  is  that  I  have  spo- 
ken, both  the  innocent  and  the  wicked 
he  consumeth. 

23  If  he  scourge,  let  him  kill  at  once,  and 
not  laugh  at  the  pains  of  the  innocent. 

24  The  earth  is  given  into  the  hand  of 
the  wicked,  he  covereth  the  face  of  the 
judges  thereof :  and  if  it  be  not  he,  who 
is  it  then? 

25  My  days  have  been  swifter  than  a 
post :  they  have  fled  away  and  have  not 
seen  good. 

26  They  have  passed  by  as  ships  carry- 
ing fruits,  as  an  eagle  flying  to  the  prey. 


Ver.   17.     Without  cause.    That    is,  without   my 
knowing  ihe  cause :  or  witliout  any  crime  ol  mine. 


tf7 


JoVs  lament  to  God 


JOB 


Job's  lament  to  God 


27  If  I  say:  i  will  not  speak  so:  I 
change  ny  face,  TiCJCMia  tormented  with 
sorrow. 

28  I  feared  all  my  wcrL3,  knowinr^  that 
thou  didst  not  sparo  the  offender. 

29  But  if  so  also  I  am  wicked,  why  have 
I  laboured  in  vain? 

30  If  I  be  washed  as  it  were  with  snov/ 
waters,  and  my  hands  shall  shine  ever  so 
clean : 

31  Yet  thou  shalt  plunge  me  in  filth, 
and  my  garments  shall  abhor  me, 

32  For  I  shall  not  answer  a  man  that  is 
like  myself:  nor  one  that  may  be  heard 
with  me  equally  in  judgment. 

33  There  is  none  that  may  be  able  to  re- 
prove both,  and  to  put  his  hand  between 
both. 

34  Let  him  take  his  rod  away  from  me, 
and  let  not  his  fear  terrify  me. 

35  I  will  speak,  and  will  not  fear  him : 
for  I  cannot  answer  while  I  am  in  fear. 

CHAPTER  10. 
Job  laments  his  afflictions  and  begs  to  be  delivered. 

MY  soul  is  weary  of  my  life,  I  will 
let  go  my  speech  against  myself, 
I  will  speak  in  the  bitterness  of  my 
soul. 

2  I  will  say  to  God :  Do  not  condemn 
me  :  tell  me  why  thou  judgest  me  so. 

3  Doth  it  seem  good  to  thee  that  thou 
shouldst  calumniate  me,  and  oppress  me, 
the  work  of  thy  own  hands,  and  help  the 
counsel  of  the  wicked  ? 

4  Hast  thou  eyes  of  flesh:  or,  shalt  thou 
see  as  man  seeth? 

6  Are  thy  days  as  the  days  of  man,  and 
are  thy  years  as  the  times  of  men: 

6  That  thou  shouldst  inquire  after  my 
iniquity,  and  search  after  my  sin  ? 

7  And  shouldst  know  that  I  have  done 
no  wicked  thing,  whereas  there  is  no  man 
that  can  deliver  out  of  thy  hand. 

8  Thy  hands  have  made  me,  and  fash- 
ioned me  wholly  round  about,  and  dost 
thou  thus  cast  me  down  headlong  on  a 
sudden  ? 

9  Remember,  I  beseech  thee,  that  thou 
hast  made  me  as  the  clay,  and  thou  wilt 
bring  me  into  dust  again. 

IG  Hast  thou  not  milked  me  as  milk, 
and  curdled  me  like  cheese  ? 

11  Thou  hast  clothed  me  with  skin  and 
flesh:  thou  hast  put  me  together  with 
bones  and  sinews  : 

12  Thou  hast  granted  me  life  and  mercy, 


and  thy  \-isitati02i  hath    preserved  my 
spirit. 

13  Although  thou  conceal  these  thingo 
in  thy  heart,  yet  I  know  that  thou  re- 
memberest  all  things. 

14  If  I  have  sinned  and  thou  hast  spared 
me  for  p.n  hour :  why  dost  thou  not  suf- 
fer me  to  be  clean  from  my  iniquity  ? 

15  And  if  I  be  wicked,  woe  unto  me: 
and  if  just,  I  shall  not  lift  up  my  head, 
being  filled  with  affliction  and  misery. 

16  And  for  pride  thou  wilt  take  me  ac  c 
lioness,  and  returning  thou  tormentest 
me  wonderfully. 

17  Thou  renewest  thy  witnesses  against 
me,  and  multipliest  thy  wrath  upon  me, 
and  pains  war  against  me. 

18  Why  didst  thou  bring  me  fort]  out 
of  the  womb:  O  that  I  Jiad  been  consumed 
that  eye  might  not  see  me ! 

19  I  should  have  been  as  if  I  had  not 
been,  carried  from  the  womb  to  the  grave. 

20  Shall  not  the  fewness  of  my  days  be 
ended  shortly  ?  suffer  me,  therefore,  that 
I  may  lament  my  sorrow  a  httle: 

21  Before  I  go,  and  return  no  more,  to  a 
land  that  is  dark  and  covered  with  the 
mist  of  death: 

22  A  land  of  misery  and  darkness,  where 
the  shadow  of  death,  and  no  order,  but 
everlasting  horror  dwelleth. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Sophar  reproves  Job,  for  justifying  himself,  and 
invites  him,  to  repentance. 

THEN    Sophar    the    Naamathite    an- 
swered, and  said : 

2  Shall  not  he  that  speaketh  much,  hear 
also  ?  or  shall  a  man  full  of  talk  be  justi- 
fied? 

3  Shall  men  hold  their  peace  to  thee 
only?  and  when  thou  hast  mocked  otherc, 
shall  no  man  confute  thee  ? 

4  For  thou  hast  said:  My  word  ic  pure, 
and  I  am  clean  in  thy  sight. 

5  And  I  wish  that  God  would  speak 
with  thee,  and  would  open  his  lipc  to 
thee, 

6  That  he  might  shew  thee  the  secrets 
of  wisdom,  and  that  his  law  is  manifold, 
and  thou  mightest  understand  that  he 
exacteth  much  less  of  thee,  than  thy  in- 
iquity deserveth. 

7  Peradventure  thou  wilt  comprehend 
the  steps  of  God,  and  wilt  find  out  the 
Almighty  perfectly  ? 

S  He  is  higher  than  heaven,  and  what 


658 


Sophar  reproves' J  ol) 


JOB 


Joh*s  reply 


wilt  thou  do  ?  he  is  deeper  than  hell,  and 
how  wilt  thou  know? 

9  The  measure  of  him  is  longer  than  the 
earth,  and  broader  than  the  sea. 

10  If  he  shall  overturn  all  things,  or 
shall  press  them  together,  who  shall  con- 
tradict him  ? 

11  For  he  knoweth  the  vanity  of  men, 
and  when  he  seeth  iniquity,  doth  he  not 
consider  it? 

12  A  vain  man  is  lifted  up  into  pride, 
and  thinketh  himself  born  free  like  a 
wild  ass's  colt. 

13  But  thou  hast  hardened  thy  heart, 
and  hast  spread  thy  hands  to  him. 

14  If  thou  wilt  put  away  from  thee  the 
iniquity  that  is  in  thy  hand,  and  let  not 
injustice  remain  in  thy  tabernacle: 

15  Then  mayst  thou  lift  up  thy  face 
without  spot,  and  thou  shalt  be  steadfast, 
and  shalt  not  fear. 

16  Thou  shalt  also  forget  misery,  and 
remember  it  only  as  waters  that  are 
passed  away. 

17  And  brightness  like  that  of  the  noon- 
day, shall  arise  to  thee  at  evening:  and 
when  thou  shalt  think  thyself  consumed, 
thou  shalt  rise  as  the  day  star. 

18  And  thou  shalt  have  confidence,  hope 
being  set  before  thee,  and  being  buried 
thou  shalt  sleep  secure. 

19  i/Thou  shalt  rest,  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  make  thee  afraid:  and  many 
shall  entreat  thy  face. 

20  ^But  the  eyes  of  the  wicked  shall 
decay,  and  the  way  to  escape  shall  fail 
them,  and  their  hope  the  abomination  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Job's  reply  to  Sophar.  He  extols  God's  power 

and  wisdom. 

THEN  Job  answered,  and  said: 
2  Are  you  then  men  alone,  and  shall 
wisdom  die  with  you? 

3^1  also  have  a  heart  as  well  as  you: 
for  who  is  ignorant  of  these  things,  which 
you  know? 

4  &  He  that  is  mocked  by  his  friends  as 
I,  shall  call  upon  God  and  he  will  hear 
him:  for  the  simplicity  of  the  just  man 
is  laughed  to  scorn. 

5  The  lamp  despised  in  the  thoughts  of 
the  rich,  is  ready  for  the  time  appointed. 

6  cThe  tabernacles  of  robbers  abound, 
and  they  provoke  God  boldly;  whereas  it 


y  Lev.  26.  6 


Lev.  26.  16 
h  Prov.  14.  2. 


Infra  20.  2. 


is    he    that    hath    given    all    into    their 
hands: 

7  But  ask  now  the  beasts,  and  they  shall 
teach  thee:  and  the  birds  of  the  air,  and 
they  shall  tell  thee. 

8  Speak  to  the  earth,  and  it  shall  answer 
thee:  and  the  fishes  of  the  sea  shall  tell. 

9  Who  is  ignorant  that  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  hath  made  all  these  things? 

10  In  whose  hand  is  the  soul  of  every 
living  thing,  and  the  spirit  of  all  flesh  of 
man. 

11  (^  Doth  not  the  ear  discern  words, 
and  the  palate  of  him  that  eateth,  the 
taste  ? 

12  In  the  ancient  is  wisdom,  and  in 
length  of  days  prudence. 

13  With  him  is  wisdom  and  strength,  he 
hath  counsel  and  understanding. 

14  e  If  he  pull  down,  there  is  no  man 
that  can  build  up:  if  he  shut  up  a  man, 
there  is  none  that  can  open. 

15  If  he  withhold  the  waters,  all  things 
shall  be  dried  up:  and  if  he  send  them 
out,  they  shall  overturn  the  earth. 

16  With  him  is  strength  and  wisdom:  he 
knoweth  both  the  deceivers,  and  him  that 
is  deceived. 

17  He  bringeth  counsellors  to  a  foolish 
end,  and  judges  to  insensibilty. 

18  He  looseth  the  belt  of  kings,  and 
girdeth  their  loins  with  a  cord. 

19  He  leadeth  away  priests  without 
glory,  and  overthroweth  nobles. 

20  He  changeth  the  speech  of  the  true 
speakers,  and  taketh  away  the  doctrine 
of  the  aged. 

21  He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes, 
and  relieve th  them  that  were  oppressed. 

22  He  discovereth  deep  things  out  of 
darkness,  and  bringeth  up  to  light  the 
shadow  of  death. 

23  He  multiplieth  nations,  and  destroy- 
eth  them,  and  restoreth  them  again  after 
they  were  overthrown. 

24  He  changeth  the  heart  of  the  princes 
of  the  people  of  the  earth,  and  deceiveth 
them  that  they  walk  in  vain  where  there 
is  no  way. 

25  They  shall  grope  as  in  the  dark,  and 
not  in  the  light,  and  he  shall  make  them 
stagger  like  men  that  are  drunk. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Job  persists  in  maintaining  his  innocence:  and 
reproves  his  friends. 


c  Ps.  43. 11,  and  48.  7—d  Infra  34.  3. 
6  Isa.  22.  22  ;  Apoc.  3.  7. 


559 


Job  maintains  his  innocence 


BEHOLD  my  eye  hath  seen  all  these 
things,  and  my  ear  hath  heard  them, 
and  I  have  understood  them  all. 

2  According  to  your  knowledge  I  also 
know:  neither  am  I  inferior  to  you. 

8  But  yet  I  will  speak  to  the  Almighty, 
and  I  desire  to  reason  with  God. 

4  Having  first  shewn  that  you  are 
forgers  of  lies,  and  maintainers  of  per- 
verse opinions. 

5  And  I  wish  you  would  hold  your 
peace,  that  you  might  be  thought  to  be 
wise  men. 

6  Hear  ye  therefore  my  reproof,  and 
attend  to  the  judgment  of  my  lips. 

7  Hath  God  any  need  of  your  lie,  that 
you  should  speak  deceitfully  for  him? 

8  Do  you  accept  this  person,  and  do  you 
endeavour  to  judge  for  God? 

9  Or  shall  it  please  him,  from  whom 
nothing  can  be  concealed?  or  shall  he  be 
deceived  as  a  man,  with  your  deceitful 
dealings  ? 

10  He  shall  reprove  you,  because  in 
secret  you  accept  his  person. 

11  As  soon  as  he  shall  move  himself,  he 
shall  trouble  you:  and  his  dread  shall 
fall  upon  you. 

12  Your  remembrance  shall  be  compared 
to  ashes,  and  your  necks  shall  be  brought 
to  clay. 

13  Hold  your  peace  a  little  while,  that  I 
may  speak  whatsoever  my  mind  shall 
suggest  to  me. 

14  Why  do  I  tear  my  flesh  with  my 
teeth,  and  carry  my  soul  in  my  hands? 

15  Although  he  should  kill  me,  I  will 
trust  in  him:  but  yet  I  will  reprove  my 
ways  in  his  sight. 

16  And  he  shall  be  my  saviour:  for  no 
hypocrite  shall  come  before  his  presence. 

17  Hear  ye  my  speech,  and  receive  with 
your  ears  hidden  truths. 

18  If  I  shall  be  judged,  I  know  that  I 
shall  be  found  just. 

19  Who  is  he  that  will  plead  against 
me?  let  him  come:  why  am  I  consumed 
holding  my  peace? 

20  Two  things  only  do  not  to  me,  and 
then  from  thy  face  I  shall  not  be  hid: 

21  Withdraw  thy  hand  far  from  me, 
and  let  not  thy  dread  terrify  me. 

22  Call  me,  and  I  will  answer  thee:  or 
else  I  will  speak,  and  do  thou  answer 
me. 


JOB  The  shortness  of  man's  days 

23  How  many  are  my  iniquities  and 
sins?  make  me  know  my  crimes  and 
offenses. 

24  Why  hidest  thou  thy  face,  and  think- 
est  me  thy  enemy? 

25  Against  a  leaf,  that  is  carried  away 
with  the  wind,  thou  shewest  thy  power, 
and  thou  pursuest  a  dry  straw. 

26  For  thou  writest  bitter  things  against 
me,  and  wilt  consume  me  for  the  sins  of 
my  youth. 

27  Thou  hast  put  my  feet  in  the  stocks, 
and  hast  observed  all  my  paths,  and  hast 
considered  the  steps  of  my  feet: 

28  Who  am  to  be  consumed  as  rotten- 
ness, and  as  a  garment  that  is  moth- 
eaten. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Jol)  declares  the  shortness  of  man's  days:  and 
professes  his  l)elief  of  a  resurrection. 

IVTAN  born  of  a  woman,  living  for  a 


/  Supra  8.  9  ;  Ps.  143.  4. 


short    time,    is    filled    with    many 
miseries. 

2  /Who  cometh  forth  like  a  flower,  and 
is  destroyed,  and  fleeth  as  a  shadow,  and 
never  continueth  in  the  same  state. 

3  And  dost  thou  think  it  meet  to  open 
thy  eyes  upon  such  an  one,  and  to  bring 
him  into  judgment  with  thee  ? 

4  fl'Who  can  make  him  clean  that  is 
conceived  of  unclean  seed?  is  it  not  thou 
who  only  art? 

5  The  days  of  man  are  short,  and  the 
number  of  nis  months  is  with  thee:  thou 
hast  appointed  his  bounds  which  cannot 
be  passed. 

6  Depart  a  little  from  him,  that  he  may 
rest,  until  his  wished  for  day  come,  as 
that  of  the  hireling. 

7  A  tree  hath  hope: 
groweth  green  again, 
thereof  sprout. 

8  If  its  roots  be  old  in  the  earth,  and  its 
stock  be  dead  in  the  dust: 

9  At  the  scent  of  water,  it  shall  spring, 
and  bring  forth  leaves,  as  when  it  was 
first  planted. 

10  But  man  when  he  shall  be  dead,  and 
stripped  and  consumed,  I  pray  you  where 
is  he? 

11  As  if  the  waters  should  depart  out  of 
the  sea,  and  an  emptied  river  should  be 
dried  up; 

12  So  man  when  he  is  fallen  asleep  shall 
not  rise  again;  till  the  heavens  be  broken, 

g  Ps.  50.  4. 


if   it  be  cut,   it 
and    the    boughs 


Joh^s  belief  in  the  resurrection 


JOB 


ae  shall  not  awake,  nor  rise  np  out  of 

his  sleep. 

13  Who  will  grant  me  this,  that  thou 
mayst  protect  me  in  hell,  and  hide  me 
fcill  thy  wrath  pass,  and  appoint  me  a 
time  when  thou  wilt  remember  me  ? 

14  Shall  man  that  is  dead,  thinkest  thou, 
live  again?  all  the  days  in  which  I  am 
now  in  warfare,  I  expect  until  my  change 
come. 

15  Thou  shalt  call  me,  and  I  will  answer 
thee:  to  the  work  of  thy  hands  thou 
shalt  reach  out  thy  right  hand. 

16  '^Thou  indeed  hast  numbered  my 
Bteps,  but  spare  my  sins. 

17  Thou  hast  sealed  up  my  offences  as 
it  were  in  a  bag,  but  hast  cured  my  ini- 
quityc 

18  A  mountain  falling  cometh  to  nought, 
and  a  rock  is  removed  out  of  its  place. 

19  Waters  wear  away  the  stones,  and 
with  inundation  the  ground  by  little  and 
little  is  washed  away:  so  in  like  manner 
thou  shalt  destroy  man. 

20  Thou  hast  strengthened  him  for  a 
little  while,  that  he  may  pass  away  for 
ever-  thou  shalt  change  his  face,  and 
ahalt  send  him  away. 

21  Whether  his  children  come  to  honour 
or  dishonour,  he  shall  not  understand. 

22  But  yet  his  flesh,  while  he  shall  live, 
ehall  have  pain,  and  his  soul  shall  mourn 
over  him. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Eliphaz  returns  to  the  charge  against  Job,  and  de- 
scribes  the  wretched  state  of  the  wicked. 

AND  Eliphaz  the  Themanite,  answered, 
x\-  and  said : 

2  Will  a  wise  man  answer  as  if  he  were 
speaking  in  the  wind,  and  fill  his  stomach 
with  burning  heat? 

3  Thou  reprovest  him  by  words,  who  is 
not  equal  to  thee,  and  thou  speakest  that 
which  is  not  good  for  thee. 

4  As  much  ae  ie  in  thee,  thou  hast  made 
void  fear,  and  hast  taken  away  prayers 
fron:  before  God. 

5  For  thy  iniquity  hath  taught  thy 
mouth,  and  thou  imitatest  the  tongue  of 
blasphemers, 

fr  Thy  own  mouth  shall  condemn  thee, 


Eliphaz  reproves  Job 


h  Infra  31.  4,  and  34.  31 ;  Prov.  5.  21. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  la.  That  thou  mayst  protect  me 
In  hell.  That  is,  in  the  state  of  the  dead ,  and  in 
the  place  where  the  souls  are  kept  waiting  for  their 
Redeemer. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  4.  ITiou  hast  made  void  /ear. 
That  is,  cast  off  the  fear  of  ofiending  God. 


and  not  I :  and  tny  own  lips  shall  answer 
thee. 

7  Art  thou  the  first  man  that  was  born, 
or  wast  thou  made  before  the  hills  ? 

8  Hast  thou  heard  God's  counsel,  and 
shall  his  wisdom  be  inferior  to  thee  ? 

9  What  knowest  thou  that  we  are  igno- 
rant of?  what  dost  thou  understand  that 
we  know  not? 

10  *  There  are  with  us  also  aged  and  an* 
cient  men,  much  elder  than  thy  fathers. 

11  Is  it  a  great  matter  that  God  should 
comfort  thee?  but  thy  wicked  words 
hinder  this. 

12  Why  doth  thy  heart  elevate  thee,  and 
why  dost  thou  stare  with  thy  eyes,  as  if 
they  were  thinking  great  things  ? 

13  Why  doth  thy  spirit  swell  against 
God,  to  utter  such  words  out  of  thy 
mouth  ? 

14  What  is  man  that  he  should  be  with- 
out spot,  and  he  that  is  born  of  a  woman 
that  he  should  appear  just? 

15  -^Behold  among  his  saints  none  is  un- 
changeable, and  the  heavens  are  not  pure 
in  his  sight. 

16  How  much  more  is  man  abominable, 
xnd  unprofitable,  who  drinketh  iniquity 
like  water? 

17  .  will  shew  thee,  hear  me  :  and  I  will 
tell  thee  what  I  have  seen. 

18  Wise  men  confess  and  hide  not  their 
fathers. 

19  To  whom  alone  the  earth  was  given, 
and  no  stranger  hath  passed  among 
them. 

20  The  wicked  man  is  proud  all  hir 
days,  and  the  number  of  the  years  of  hie 
tyranny  is  uncertain. 

21  The  sound  of  dread  is  always  in  hia 
ears :  and  when  there  is  peace,  he  always 
suspecteth  treason. 

22  He  believeth  not  that  he  may  return 
from  darkness  to  light,  looking  round 
about  for  the  sword  on  every  side. 

23  When  he  moveth  himself  to  seek 
bread,  he  knoweth  that  the  day  of  dark- 
ness is  ready  at  hi;:  handc 

24  Tribulation  shall  terrify  him,  and  dis- 
tress shall  surround  him,  as  a  king  that 
is  prepared  for  the  battle. 


i  Eccli.  18.  8.  —  j  Supra  4. 18. 


Ver.  18.  Wise  men  confess  and  hide  not  thei:^ 
fathers.  That  is,  the  knowledge  and  documenta 
tliey  have  received  from  their  fathers  they  are  not 
ashamed  to  own. 


36 


«n 


The  wretched  state  of  the  wicked         JOB 


Job  appeals  to  God's  judgment 


25  For  he  hath  stretched  out  his  hand 
against  God,  and  hath  strengthened  him- 
self against  the  Almighty. 

26  He  hath  run  against  him  with  his 
neck  raised  up,  and  is  armed  with  a  fat 
neck. 

27  Fatness  hath  covered  his  face,  and 
the  fat  hangeth  down  on  his  sides. 

28  He  hath  dwelt  in  desolate  cities,  and 
in  desert  houses  that  are  reduced  into 
heaps. 

29  He  shall  not  be  enriched,  neither 
shall  his  substance  continue,  neither  shall 
he  push  his  root  in  the  earth. 

30  He  shall  not  depart  out  of  darkness : 
the  flame  shall  dry  up  his  branches,  and 
he  shall  be  taken  away  by  the  breath  of 
his  own  mouth. 

31  He  shall  not  believe,  being  vainly 
deceived  by  error,  that  he  may  be  re- 
deemed with  any  price. 

32  Before  his  days  be  full  he  shall  per- 
ish: and  his  hands  shall  wither  away. 

33  He  shall  be  blasted  as  a  vine  when 
its  grapes  are  in  the  first  flower,  and  as 
an  olive  tree  that  casteth  its  flower. 

34  For  the  congregation  of  the  hypocrite 
is  barren,  and  fire  shall  devour  their 
tabernacles,  who  love  to  take  bribes. 

35  ^  He  hath  conceived  sorrow,  and  hath 
brought  forth  iniquitiy,  and  his  womb 
prepareth  deceits. 

CHAPTER  16. 

Job  expostulates  with  his  friends:  and  appeals  to 
the  judgment  of  God. 

THEN  Job  answered,  «nd  said: 
2  I  have  often  heard  such  things  as 
these:  you  are  all  troublesome  comfort- 
ers. 

3  Shall  windy  words  have  no  end?  or 
is  it  any  trouble  to  thee  to  speak? 

4  I  also  could  speak  like  you :  and  would 
God  your  soul  were  for  my  soul. 

5  I  would  comfort  you  also  with  words, 
and  would  wag  my  head  over  you. 

6  I  would  strengthen  you  with  my 
mouth,  and  would  move  my  lips,  as  spar- 
ing you. 

7  But  what  shall  I  do?  If  I  speak,  my 
pain  will  not  rest :  and  if  I  hold  my  peace, 
it  will  not  depart  from  me. 

8  But  now  my  sorrow  hath  oppressed 
me,  and  all  my  limbs  are  brought  to 
nothing. 


9  My  wrinkles  bear  witness  against  me, 
and  a  false  speaker  riseth  up  against  my 
face,  contradicting  me. 

10  He  hath  gathered  together  his  fury 
against  me,  and  threatening  me  he  hath 
gnashed  with  his  teeth  upon  me:  my 
enemy  hath  beheld  me  with  terrible 
eyes. 

11  They  have  opened  their  mouths  upon 
me,  and  reproaching  me  they  have  struck 
me  on  the  cheek,  they  are  filled  with  my 
pains. 

12  God  hath  shut  me  up  with  the  unjust 
man,  and  hath  delivered  me  into  the 
hands  of  the  wicked. 

13  I  that  was  formerly  so  wealthy,  am 
all  on  a  sudden  broken  to  pieces:  he 
hath  taken  me  by  my  neck,  he  hath 
broken  me,  and  hath  set  me  up  to  be 
his  mark. 

14  He  hath  compassed  me  round  about 
with  his  lances,  he  hath  wounded  my 
loins,  he  hath  not  spared,  and  hath 
poured  out  my  bowels  on  the  earth. 

15  He  hath  torn  me  with  wound  upon 
wound,  he  hath  rushed  in  upon  me  like 
a  giant. 

16  I  have  sowed  sackcloth  upon  my 
skin,  and  have  covered  my  flesh  with 
ashes. 

17  My  face  is  swollen  with  weeping, 
and  my  eyelids  are  dim. 

18  These  things  have  I  suffered  without 
the  iniquity  of  my  hand,  when  I  offered 
pure  prayers  to  Gk)d. 

19  0  earth,  cover  not  thou  my  blood, 
neither  let  my  cry  find  a  hiding  place  in 
thee. 

20  For  behold  my  witness  is  in  heaven, 
and  he  that  knoweth  my  conscience  is 
on  high. 

21  My  friends  are  full  of  words :  my  eye 
poureth  out  tears  to  God. 

22  And  O  that  a  man  might  so  be  judged 
with  God,  as  the  son  of  man  is  judged 
with  his  companion! 

23  For  behold  short  years  pass  away, 
and  I  am  walking  in  a  path  by  which  I 
shall  not  return. 

CHAPTER  17. 
Job*s  hope  in  God:  he  expects  rest  in  death. 

MY  spirit  shall  be  wasted,  my  days 
shall   be    shortened,    and   only   the 
grave  remaineth  for  me. 


k  Ps.  7.  15;  Isa.   59.  4. 
562 


JoVs  hope  is  in  God 


JOB 


The  miseries  of  the  wicked. 


2  I  have  not  siimed,  and  my  eye  abide th 
in  bitterness. 

3  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  and  set  me  beside 
thee,  and  let  any  man's  hand  fight  against 
me. 

4  Thou  hast  set  their  heart  far  from 
understanding,  therefore  they  shall  not 
be  exalted. 

6  He  promiseth  a  prey  to  his  compan- 
ions, and  the  eyes  of  his  children  shall  fail. 

6  He  hath  made  me  as  it  were  a  byword 
of  the  people,  and  I  am  an  example  be- 
fore them» 

7  My  eye  is  dim  through  indignation, 
and  my  limbs  are  brought  as  it  were  to 
nothing. 

8  The  just  shall  be  astonished  at  this, 
and  the  innocent  shall  be  raised  up 
against  the  hypocrite. 

%  And  the  just  man  shall  hold  on  his 
way,  and  he  that  hath  clean  hands  shall 
be  stronger  and  stronger, 

10  Wherefore  be  you  all  converted,  and 
come,  and  I  shall  not  find  among  you 
any  wise  man. 

11  My  days  have  passed  away,  my 
thoughts  are  dissipated,  tormenting  my 
heart. 

12  They  have  turned  night  into  day, 
'»nd  after  darkness  I  hope  for  light  again. 

13  If  I  wait  hell  is  my  house,  and  T  have 
made  my  bed  in  darkness. 

14  I  have  said  to  rottenness :  Thou  art 
my  father;  to  worms,  my  mother  and 
my  sister. 

15  Where  is  now  then  my  expectation, 
and  who  considereth  my  patience? 

16  All  that  I  have  shall  go  down  into 
the  deepest  pit :  thinkest  thou  that  there 
at  least  I  shall  have  rest  ? 

OHAPTER  18. 

Baldad  again  reproves  Job    and  describes  the  mis- 
eries of  the  ixricked. 

THEN   Baldad   the   Suhite   answered, 
and  said: 
2  How  long  will  you  throw  out  words? 
understand  first,  and  so  let  us  speak. 

5  Why  are  we  reputed  as  beasts,  and 
counted  vile  before  you? 

4  Thou  that  destroyest  thy  soul  in  thy 
fury,  shall  the  earth  be  forsaken  for  thee, 
and  shall  rocks  be  removed  out  of  their 
place  ? 


Chap.  17.    Ver.  2.    Not  sinned.    That  is,  I  am  not 
iuilty  of  such  sins  as  tbey  cliarge  me  witli. 


5  Shall  not  the  light  of  the  wicked  be 
extinguished,  and  the  flame  of  his  fire 
not  shine  ? 

6  The  Ught  shall  be  dark  in  his  taberna- 
cle, and  the  lamp  that  is  over  him,  shall 
be  put  out. 

7  The  step  of  his  strength  shall  be 
straitened,  and  his  own  counsel  shall 
cast  him  down  headlong. 

8  For  he  hath  thrust  his  feet  into  a  net, 
and  walketh  in  its  meshes. 

9  The  sole  of  his  foot  shall  be  held  in 
a  snare,  and  thirst  shall  burn  against 
him. 

10  A  gin  is  hidden  for  him  in  the  earth, 
and  his  trap  upon  the  path. 

11  Fears  shall  terrify  him  on  every  side, 
and  shall  entangle  his  feet. 

12  Let '  is  strength  be  wasted  with  fam- 
ine, and  let  hunger  invade  his  ribs. 

13  Let  it  devour  the  beauty  of  his  skin, 
let  the  firwfcborn  death  consume  his  arms. 

14  Let  nis  confidence  be  rooted  out  of 
his  tabernacle,  and  let  destruction  tread 
upon  him  Uke  a  king. 

16  Let  the  companions  of  him  that  is 
not,  dwell  in  his  tabernacle,  let  brimstone 
be  sprinkled  in  his  tent. 

16  Let  his  roots  be  dried  up  beneath, 
and  his  harvest  destroyed  above. 

17  *  Let  the  memory  of  him  perish  from 
th'  earth,  and  let  not  his  name  be  re- 
nowned in  the  streets. 

18  He  shall  drive  him  out  of  light  into 
darkness,  and  shall  remove  him  out  of 
the  world. 

19  His  seed  shall  not  subsist,  nor  his 
offspring  among  his  people,  nor  any 
remnants  in  his  country. 

20  They  that  come  after  him  shall  be 
astonished  at  his  day,  and  horror  shall 
fall  upon  them  that  went  before. 

21  These  then  are  the  tabernacles  of 
the  wicked,  and  this  the  place  of  him 
that  knoweth  not  God. 

CHAPTER  19, 

Job  complains  of  the  cruelty  of  his  friends ;  he 
describes  his  own  sufferings  and  his  belief  of  a 
future  resurrection. 

THEN  Job  answered,  and  said  • 
2  How  long  do  you  afflict  my  soul, 
and  break  me  in  pieces  with  words  ? 

3  Behold,  these  ten  times  you  confound 
me,  and  are  not  ashamed  to  oppress  me, 

I  Prov.  2.  22. 


Ver.  13.    Hell.    SheoL    The  region  of  the  dead. 
Ver.  16.    Deepest  jdt.    Literally,  A«Z^ 


«6d 


Job  describes  his  sufferings 


JOB 


4  For  if  I  have  been  ignorant,  my  igno- 
rance shall  be  with  me. 

6  But  you  set  yourselves  up  against  me, 
and  reprove  me  with  my  reproaches. 

6  At  least  now  under8tand,that  God  hath 
not  afflicted  me  with  an  equal  judgment, 
and  compassed  me  with  his  scourges. 

7  Behold  I  shall  cry  suffering  violence, 
and  no  one  will  hear :  I  shall  cry  aloud, 
and  there  is  none  to  judge. 

8  He  hath  hedged  in  my  path  round 
about,  and  I  cannot  pass,  and  in  my  way 
he  hath  set  darkness. 

9  He  hath  stripped  me  of  my  glory,  and 
hath  taken  the  crown  from  my  head. 

10  He  hath  destroyed  me  on  every  side, 
and  I  am  lost,  and  he  hath  taken  away 
my  hope,  as  from  a  tree  that  is  plucked 
up. 

11  His  wrath  is  kindled  against  me,  and 
he  hath  counted  me  as  his  enemy. 

12  His  troops  have  come  together,  and 
have  made  themselves  a  way  by  me,  and 
have  besieged  my  tabernacle  round  about. 

13  He  hath  put  my  brethren  far  from 
me,  and  my  acquaintance  like  strangers 
have  departed  from  me. 

14  My  kinsmen  have  forsaken  me,  and 
they  that  knew  me,  have  forgotten  me. 

15  They  that  dwell  in  my  house,  and 
my  maidservants  have  counted  me  as  a 
stranger,  and  I  have  been  like  an  ahen  in 
their  eyes. 

16  I  called  my  servant,  and  he  gave  me 
no  answer,  I  entreated  him  with  my  own 
mouth. 

17  My  wife  hath  abhorred  my  breath, 
and  I  entreated  the  children  of  my  womb. 

18  Even  fools  despised  me,  and  when  I 
was  gone  from  them,  they  spoke  against 
me. 

19  They  that  were  sometime  my  coun- 
sellors, have  abhorred  me :  and  he  whom 
I  loved  most  is  turned  against  me. 

20  The  flesh  being  consumed,  my  bone 
hath  cleaved  to  my  skin,  and  nothing  but 
lips  are  left  about  my  teeth. 

21  Have  pity  on  me,  have  pity  on  me, 
at  Jeast  you  my  friends,  because  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  hath  touched  me. 


Chap.  19.  Ver.  6.  With  on  equal  judgment.  St. 
Gregory  explains  these  words  thus  :  Jobheingajust 
man,  and  truly  considering  his  own  life,  thought  that 
his  affliction  was  greater  than  his  sins  deserved :  and 
in  that  respect,  that  the  punishment  was  not  equal, 
yet  it  was  just,  as  coming  from  God,  who  gives  a 
crown  of  justice  to  those  who  suffer  for  righteous- 
ness' sake,  and  nroves  the  just  with  tribulations,  as 
gold  ia  tried  by  tire. 


His  belief  in  the  resurrection 

22  Why  do  you  persecute  me  as  God, 
and  glut  yourselves  with  my  flesh? 

23  Who  will  grant  me  that  my  words 
may  be  written  ?  who  will  grant  me  that 
they  may  be  marked  down  in  a  book  ? 

24  With  an  iron  pen  and  in  a  plate  of 
lead,  or  else  be  graven  with  an  instru- 
ment in  flint  stone  ? 

25  For  I  know  that  my  Redeemer  liv- 
eth,  and  in  the  last  day  I  shall  rise  out  of 
the  earth. 

26  And  I  shall  be  clothed  again  with  my 
skin,  and  in  my  flesh  I  shall  see  my  God. 

27  Whom  I  myself  shall  see,  and  my 
eyes  shall  behold,  and  not  another  :  this 
my  hope  is  laid  up  in  my  bosom. 

28  Why  then  do  you  say  now  :  Let  us 
persecute  him,  and  let  us  find  occasion  of 
word  against  him  ? 

29  Flee  then  from  the  face  of  the  sword, 
for  the  sword  is  the  revenger  of  iniqui- 
ties :  and  know  ye  that  there  is  a  judg- 
ment. 

CHAPTER  20. 

the  shortness  of  the  prosperity  of 
and  their  sudden  downfall. 


T 


Sophar  declares 
the  wicked  : 

IHEN    Sophar    the    Naamathite    an- 
swered, and  said : 

2  Therefore  various  thoughts  succeed 
one  another  in  me,  and  my  mind  is  hur- 
ried away  to  different  things. 

3  The  doctrine  with  which  thou  reprov- 
est  me,  I  will  hear,  and  the  spirit  of  my 
understanding  shall  answer  for  me. 

4  This  I  know  from  the  beginning,  since 
man  was  placed  upon  the  earth, 

5  That  the  praise  of  the  wicked  is  short, 
and  the  joy  of  the  hypocrite  but  for  a 
moment. 

6  If  his  pride  mount  up  even  to  heaven, 
and  his  head  touch  the  clouds : 

7  In  the  end  he  shall  be  destroyed  like 
a  dunghill,  and  they  that  had  seen  him, 
shall  say :  Where  is  he  ? 

8  As  a  dream  that  fleeth  away  he  shall 
not  be  found,  he  shall  pass  as  a  vision  of 
the  night : 

9  The  eyes  that  had  seen  him,  shall  see 
him  no  more,  neither  shall  his  place  any 
more  behold  him. 


Ver.  25,  26,  and  27  shew  Job's  explicit  belief  in 
his  Redeemer,  and  also  of  the  resurrection  of  the 
flesh,  not  as  one  tree  riseth  in  place  of  another,  but 
that  the  selfsame  flesh  shall  rise  at  the  last  day,  by 
the  power  of  God,  changed  in  quality  but  not  in  sub- 
stance, every  one  to  recoive  sentence  according  to 
his  works  in  this  life. 


564 


The  downfall  of  the  vnclced 


JOB The  yyiclced  prosper  for  a  while 


i  10  His  children  shall  be  oppressed  with 

want,  and  his  hands  shall  render  to  him 

bis  sorrow. 

(.  11  His  bones  shall  be  filled  with  the 

vices  of  his  youth,  and  they  shall  sleep 

with  him  in  the  dust. 

^12  For  when  evil  shall  be  sweet  in  his 

mouth,  he  will  hide  it  under  his  tongue. 

13  He  will  spare  it,  and  ^ot  leave  it,  and 
will  hide  it  in  his  throat. 

14  His  bread  in  his  belly  shall  be  turned 
into  the  gall  of  asps  within  him, 

15  The  riches  which  he  hath  swallowed, 
he  shall  vomit  up,  and  God  shall  draw 
them  out  of  his  belly/ 

16  He  shall  suck  the  head  of  asps,  and 
the  viper's  tongue  shall  kill  him. 

17  (Let  him  not  see  the  streams  of  the 
river,  the  brooks  of  honey  and  of  butter.) 

18  He  shall  be  punished  for  all  that  he 
did,  and  yet  shall  not  be  consumed  :  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  his  devices 
80  also  shall  he  suffer. 

19  Because  he  broke  in  and  stripped  the 
poor:  he  hath  violently  taken  away  a 
house  which  he  did  not  build.  ' ' 

•  20  "*  And  yet  his  belly  was  not  filled : 
and  when  he  hath  the  things  he  coveted, 
he  shall  not  be  able  to  possess  them.* 

•  21  There  was  nothing  left  of  his  meat, 
and  therefore  nothing  shall  continue  of 
his  goods : 

22  When  he  shall  be  filled,  he  shall  be 
straitened,  he  shall  burn,  and  every  sor- 
row shall  fall  upon  him. 

23  May  his  belly  be  filled,  that  God  may 
Bend  forth  -the  wrath  of  his  indignation 
upon  him,  and  rain  down  his  "war  upon 
him. 

24  He  shall  flee  from  weapons  of  iron, 
and  shall  fall  upon  a  bow  of  brass. 

-  25  The  sword  is  drawn  out,  and  cometh 
forth  from  its  scabbard,  and  glittereth  in 
his  bitterness :  the  terrible  ones  shall  go 
and  come  upon  him.  ~^ 

26  All  darkness  is  hid  in  his  secret 
places:  a  fire  that  is  not  kindled  shall 
devour  him,  he  shall  be  afflicted  when 
left  in  his  tabernacle. 

27  The  heavens  shall  reveal  his  iniquity, 
and  the  earth  shall  rise  up  against  him. 

28  The  offspring  of  his  house  shall  be 
exposed,  he  shall  be  pulled  down  in  the 
day  of  God's  wrath. 


m  Eccli.  5.  9. 


29  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked  man 
from  God,  and  the  inheritance  of  his 
doings  from  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  21. 

Job  shews  that  the  wicked  often  prosper  in  this 
world,  even  to  the  end  of  their  life:  but  that  their 
judgment  is  in  anotherworld, 

THEN  Job  answered,  and  said : 
2  Hear,  I  beseech  you,  my  words, 
and  do  penance. 

3  Suffer  me,  and  I  will  speak,  and  after, 
if  you  please,  laugh  at  my  words. 

4  Is  my  debate  against  man,  that  I  should 
not  have  just  reason  to  be  troubled? 

6  Hearken  to  me  and  be  astonished,  and 
lay  your  finger,on  your  mouth. 

6  As  for  me,  when  I  remember,  I  am 
afraid,  and  trembUng  taketh  hold  on  my 
flesh. 

7  "*  Why  then  do  the  wicked  Uve,  are  they 
advanced,  and  strengthened  with  riches  ? 

8  Their  seed  continUeth  before  them,  a 
multitude  of  kinsmen,  and  of  children's 
children  in  their  sight. 

9  Their  houses  are  secure  and  peaceable, 
and  the  rod  of  God  is  not  upon  them. 

10  Their  cattle  ^have  conceived,  and 
failed  not :  their  cow  has  calved,  and  is 
not  deprived  of  her  fruit. 

11  Their  httle  ones  go  out'  like  a  flock, 
and  their  children  dance  and  play. 

12  They  take  the  timbrel,  and  the  harp, 
and  rejoice  at  the  sound  of  the  organ. 

13  They  spend  their  days  in  wealth,  and 
in  a  moment  they  go  down  to  hell. 

14  Who  have  said  to  God :  Depart  from 
us,  we  desire  jiot  the  knowledge  of  thy 
ways. 

15  °  Who  is  the  Almighty,  that  we  should 
serve  him?  and  what  doth  it  profit. us  if 
we  pray  to  him  ? 

16  Yet  because- their  good  things  are  not 
in  their  hand,  niay  the  counsel  of  the 
wicked  be  far  from  me. 

17  How  often  shall  the  lamp  'bf  the 
wicked  be  put  out,  and  a  deluge  come 
upon  them,  iand  he  shall  distribute  the 
sorrows  of  his  wrath  ? 

18  Thfey  shall  be  as  chaff  be  fore,  the  face 
of  the  wind,  and  as  ashes  which  the 
whirlwind  scattereth. 

19  God  shall  lay  up  the  sorrow  of  the 
father  for  his  children :  and  when  he  skall 
repay,  then  shall  he  know. 


n  Jer.  12. 1 ;  Hab.  2.  5.  —  o  Mai.  3.  14, 


Chap.  20.   Yei-is. 


According  to  Vie  multitude  of  his  devices.    That  is,  his  stratagems  to  gratify  bis 
passiuus  and  to  oppress  and  destroy  Uie  poo& 

\^65 


The  judgment  of  the  wicked 


JOB 


Eliphaz  falsely  accuses  Job 


see  his  own  destruc- 
drink  of  the  wrath  of 


20  His  eyes  shall 
tion,  and  he  shall 
the  Almighty. 

21  For  what  is  it  to  him  what  befalleth 
his  house  after  him:  and  if  the  number 
of  his  months  be  diminished  by  one  half? 

22  Shall  any  one  teach  God  knowledge, 
who  judgeth  those  that  are  high? 

23  One  man  dieth  strong,  and  hale,  rich 
and  happy, 

24  His  bowels  are  full  of  fat,  and  his 
bones  are  moistened  with  marrow. 

25  But  another  dieth  in  bitterness  of  soul 
without  any  riches : 

26  And  yet  they  shall  sleep  together  in 
the  dust,  and  worms  shall  cover  them. 

27  Surely  I  know  your  thoughts,  and 
your  unjust  judgments  against  me. 

28  For  you  say :  Where  is  the  house  of 
the  prince  ?  and  where  are  the  dwelling 
places  of  the  wicked  ? 

29  Ask  any  one  of  them  that  go  by  the 
way,  and  you  shall  perceive  that  he  know- 
eth  these  same  things. 

30  Because  the  wicked  man  is  reserved 
to  the  day  of  destruction,  and  he  shall  be 
brought  to  the  day  of  wrath. 

31  Who  shall  reprove  his  way  to  his  face  ? 
and  who  shall  repay  him  what  he  hath 
done? 

32  He  shall  be  brought  to  the  graves, 
and  shall  watch  in  the  heap  of  the  dead. 

33  He  hath  been  acceptable  to  the 
gravel  of  Cocytus,  and  he  shall  draw 
every  man  after  him,  and  there  are  in- 
numerable before  him, 

34  How  then  do  ye  comfort  me  in  vain, 
whereas  your  answer  is  shewn  to  be  re- 
pugnant to  truth  ? 

CHAPTER  22. 

Eliphaz  falsely  imputes  many  crimes  to  Job,  (rut 
promises  him,  prosperity  if  he  wVl  repent. 

THEN  Eliphaz  theThemanite  answered, 
and  said: 

2  Can  man  be  compared  with  God,  even 
though  he  were  of  perfect  knowledge  ? 

3  What  doth  it  profit  God  if  thou  be 
just  ?  or  what  dost  thou  give  him  if  thy 
way  be  unspotted? 

4  Shall  he  reprove  thee  for  fear,  and 
come  with  thee  into  judgment : 


Chap.  21.  Ver.  33.  Acceptable  to  the  gravel  of 
Cocytus.  The  Hebrew  word,  which  St.  Jerome  has 
here  rendered  by  the  name  Cocytus,  (which  the  poets 
represent  as  a  river  in  hell,)  signifies  a  valley  or  z 
torrent :  and  io  this  place,  is  taken  for  ttie  low  region 


5  And  not  tor  th3'  manifold  wickednesOv 
and  thy  infinite  iniquities  ? 

6  For  thou  hast  taken  away  the  pledge 
of  thy  brethren  without  cause,  and 
stripped  the  naked  of  their  clothing. 

7  Thou  hast  not  given  water  to  the 
weary,  thou  hast  withdrawn  bread  from 
the  hungry, 

8  In  the  strength  of  thy  arm  thou  didst 
possess  the  land,  and  being  the  mos' 
mighty  thou  boldest  it. 

9  Thou  hast  sent  widows  away  empty, 
and  the  arms  of  the  fatherless  thou  hast 
broken  in  pieces. 

10  Therefore  art  thou  surrounded  with 
snares,  and  sudden  fear  troubleth  thee. 

11  And  didst  thou  think  that  thou 
shouldst  not  see  darkness,  and  that  thou 
shouldst  not  be  covered  with  the  violence 
of  overflowing  waters? 

12  Dost  not  thou  think  that  God  is  higher 
than  heaven,  and  is  elevated  above  the 
height  of  the  stars  ? 

13  And  thou  sayst :  What  doth  God 
know  ?  and  he  judgeth  as  it  were  through 
a  mist. 

14  The  clouds  are  his  covert,  and  he 
doth  not  consider  our  things,  and  he 
walketh  about  the  poles  of  heaven. 

16  Dost  thou  desire  to  keep  the  path  of 
ages,  which  wicked  men  have  trodden  ? 

16  Who  were  taken  away  before  their 
time,  and  a  flood  hath  overthrown  their 
foundation. 

17  Who  said  to  God :  Depart  from  us : 
and  looked  upon  the  Almighty  as  if  he 
could  do  nothing: 

18  Whereas  he  had  filled  their  houses 
with  good  things :  whose  way  of  thinking 
be  far  from  me. 

19  P  The  just  shall  see,  and  shall  rejoice, 
and  the  innocent  shall  laugh  them  to 
scorn. 

20  Is  not  their  exaltation  cut  down,  and 
hath  not  fire  devoured  the  remnants  of 
them? 

21  Submit  thyself  then  to  him,  and  be 
at  peace:  and  thereby  thou  shalt  have 
the  best  fruits. 

22  Receive  the  law  of  his  mouth,  and  lay 
up  his  words  in  thy  heart. 

23  If  thou  wilt  return  to  the  Almighty, 


p  Ps.  106.  42. 


of  death  and  hell:  which  willingly,  as  it  were,  re- 
ceives the  wicked  at  their  death  ;  who  are  ushered 
in  by  innumerable  others  that  have  gone  before 
them  J  and  are  followed  by  multitudes  above 
ber. 


num 


666 


I. 


Job  wishes  to  he  judged  by  God 


JOB    The  wicked  go  unpunished  for  a  while 


thoi    shalt  be   built  up.    and  shalt  put 
Awaj  iniquity  far  from  thy  tabernacle. 

24  He  shall  give  for  earth  flint,  and  for 
flint  torrents  of  gold. 

25  ^Lud  the  Almighty  shall  be  against 
thy  enemies,  and  silver  shall  be  heaped 
together  for  thee, 

26  Then  shalt  thou  abound  in  delights 
in  the  Almighty,  and  shalt  lift  up  thy 
face  to  God. 

27  Thou  shalt  pray  to  him,  and  he  will 
hear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  pay  vows. 

28  Thou  shalt  decree  a  thing,  and  it 
shall  come  to  thee,  and  light  shall  shine 
in  thy  ways. 

29  ^  For  he  that  hath  been  humbled, 
shall  be  in  glory:  and  he  that  shall  bow 
down  his  eyes,  he  shall  be  saved. 

30  The  innocent  shall  be  saved,  and  he 
shall  be  saveO  by  the  cleanness  of  his 
hands. 

CHAPTER  23. 
Job  wishes  to  be  tried  at  God's  triburuxZ. 
rjlHEN  Job  answered,  and  saidr 
JL    2  Now  also  my  words  are  in  bitter- 
ness, and  the  hand  of  my  scourge  is  more 
grievous  than  my  mourning. 

3  Who  will  grant  me  that  I  might  know 
and  find  him,  and  come  even  to  his 
throne  ? 

4  I  would  set  judgment  before  him,  and 
would  fill  my  mouth  with  complaints. 

5  That  I  might  know  the  words  that  he 
would  answer  me,  and  understand  what 
he  would  say  to  me. 

6  I  would  not  that  he  should  contend 
with  me  with  much  strength,  nor  over- 
whelm me  with  th€  weight  of  his  great- 
ness. 

7  Let  him  propose  equity  against  me, 
and  let  my  judgment  come  to  victory. 

8  But  if  I  go  to  the  east,  he  appeareth 
not;  if  to  the  west,  I  shall  not  under- 
stand him. 

9  If  to  the  left  hand,  what  shall  I  do?  I 
shall  not  take  hold  on  him  :  if  I  turn  my- 
self to  the  right  hand,  I  shall  not  see 
him. 

10  But  he  knoweth  my  way,  and  has 
tried  me  as  gold  that  passeth  through 
the  fire : 

11  My  foot  hath  followed  his  steps,  I 
have  kept  his  way,  and  have  not  declined 
from  it. 


12  I  have  not  departed  from  the  com- 
mandments of  his  lips,  and  the  words  of 
his  mouth  I  have  hid  in  my  bosom. 

13  For  he  is  alone,  and  no  man  can 
turn  away  his  thought:  and  whatsoever 
his  soul  hath  desired,  that  hath  he  done. 

14  And  when  he  shall  have  fulfilled  his 
will  in  me,  many  other  like  things  are 
also  at  hand  with  him. 

15  And  therefore  I  am  troubled  at  his 
presence,  and  when  I  consider  him  I  am 
made  pensive  with  fear. 

16  God  hath  softened  my  heart,  and  the 
Almighty  hath  troubled  me. 

17  For  I  have  not  perished  because  of 
the  darkness  that  hangs  over  me,  neither 
hath  the  mist  covered  my  face. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Go(Pa  providence  often  suffers  the  wicked  to  go  on 
a  long  time  in  their  sins  but  ^punisheth  them  in 
another  life, 

TIMES  are  not  hid  from  the  Almighty : 
but  they  that  know  him,  kno\i  not 
his  days. 

2  Some  have  removed  landmarks,  have 
taken  away  flocks  by  force,  and  fed  them. 

3  They  have  driven  away  the  ass  of  the 
fatherless,  and  have  taken  away  the 
widow's  ox  for  a  pledge. 

4  They  have  overturned  the  way  of  the 
poor,  and  have  oppressed  together  the 
meek  of  the  earth. 

5  Others  like  wild  asses  in  the  desert  go 
forth  to  their  work :  by  watching  for  a 
prey  they  get  bread  for  their  children. 

6  They  reap  the  field  that  is  not  their 
own,  and  gather  the  vintage  of  his  vine- 
yard whom  by  violence  they  have  op- 
pressed. 

7  They  send  men  away  naked,  taking 
away  their  clothes  who  have  no  cover- 
ing in  the  cold: 

8  Who  are  wet,  with  the  showers  of  the 
mountains,  and  having  no  covering  em- 
brace the  stones. 

9  They  have  violently  robbed  the  father- 
less, and  stripped  the  poor  common  peo- 
ple. 

10  From  the  naked  and  them  that  go 
without  clothing,  and  from  the  hungry 
they  have  taken  away  the  ears  of  corn. 

11  They  have  taken  their  rest  at  noon 
among  the  stores  of  them,  who  after  hav- 
ing trodden  the  winepresses  suffer  thirst. 

12  Out  of  the   cities  they  have  mad« 


C  Pro?.  2Sl  23b 

S&7 


The  wicked  go  unpu n  ishedfor  a  wh He    JOB 


men  to  groan,  and  the  sotil  O*  the 
wounded  hath  cried  out,  ana  God  doth 
not  suffer  it  to  pass  unrevenged. 

13  They  have  been  rebeUious  to  the 
light,  they  have  not  known  his  ways, 
neither  have  they  returned  by  his  paths. 

14  The  murderer  rlseth  at  the  very 
break  of  day,  he  kiUeth  the  needy,  and 
the  poor  man:  but  in  the  night  he  will 
be  as  a  thief. 

15  The  eye  of  the  adulterer  observeth 
darkness,  saying:  No  eye  shall  see  me: 
and  he  will  cover  his  face. 

16  He  diggeth  through  houses  in  the 
dark,  as  in  the  day  they  had  appointed 
for  themselves,  and  they  have  not  known 
the  hght, 

17  If  the  morning  suddenly  appear,  it  is 
to  them  the  shadow  of  death  :  and  they 
walk  in  darkness  as  if  it  were  in  light, 

18  He  is  light  upon  the  face  of  the  water: 
cnrsed  be  his  portion  on  the  earth,  let  him 
not  walk  by  the  way  of  the  vineyards. 

19  Let  him  pass  from  the  snow  waters 
to  excessive  heat,  and  his  sin  even  to 
helL 

20  Let  mercy  forget  him :  may  worms 
be  his  sweetness:  let  him  be  remem- 
bered no  more,  but  be  broken  In  pieces 
as  an  unfmitfnl  tree. 

21  For  he  hath  fed  the  barren  that  bear- 
eth  not,  and  to  the  widow  he  hath  done 
no  good. 

22  He  hath  pulled  down  the  strong  by 
his  might:  and  when  he  standeth  up,  he 
shall  not  trust  to  his  Hfe. 

23  '  God  hath  given  him  place  for  pen- 
ance, and  he  abuseth  it  tmto  pride:  but 
his  eyes  are  upon  his  ways. 

24  They  are  lifted  up  for  a  little  while 
and  shall  not  stand,  and  shall  be  brought 
down  as  all  things,  and  shall  be  taken 
away,  and  as  the  tops  of  the  ears  of  corn 
they  shall  be  broken. 

25  And  il  it  be  not  so,  who  can  convince 
Pie  that  I  have  lied,  and  set  my  words 
before  God? 

CHAPTER  25. 

Baldad  represents  the  justice  of  Cfod^  before  whom 
no  man  con  be  justifi.^'d. 

THEN  Baldad  the  Suhite  answered,  and 
said: 

r  Apoc.  2.  21. 


Chap.  26.    Ver.  13.    Ws  obffeiric  hand  brotf/jht 

forth  the  vmrfino  s^rn^ryf.  That  is,  the  omnipotent 
power  of  God ;  which  hrnnght  forth  all  thines  cre- 
ated m  cimeb  but  cooceivod  iii  tbe  Divio*  taiai  tnxn 


The  ipisdom  and  power  of  God 

2  Power  and  terror  aif©  with  him,  who 
maketh  peace  in  his  high  places. 

3  Is  there  any  numbering  ot  hiii  sol- 
diers? and  upon  whom  shali  not  his  hght 
arise? 

4  Can  man  be  justified  compared  with 
God,  or  he  that  is  born  of  a  woman  ap- 
pear clean? 

6  Behold  even  the  moon  doth  not  shine, 
and  the  stars  are  not  pure  in  his  sight. 

6  Hov  much  less  man  that  is  rottenness, 
and  the  eon  of  man  who  is  a  worm? 

CHAPTER  26. 

Job  declares  his  sentirnents  of  the  trisdom  and  pourer 
of  God 

THEN  Job  answered,  and  saic* : 
2  Whose  helper  art  thou  ?  is  it  of 
him  that  is  weak?  and  dost  thou  hold  up 
the  arm  of  him  that  has  no  strength? 

3  To  whom  hast  thou  given  counsel? 
perhaps  to  him  that  hath  no  wisdom,  and 
thou  hast  shewn  thy  very  great  prudence. 

4  Whom  hast  thou  desired  to  teach  ?  was 
it  not  him  that  made  Hfe  ? 

6  Behold  the  giants  groan  under  the 
waters,  and  they  that  dweU  with  them. 

6  Hell  is  naked  before  him,  and  there  is 
no  covering  for  destruction. 

7  He  stretched  out  the  north  over  the 
empty  space,  and  hangeth  the  earth  upon 
nothing. 

8  He  bindeth  up  the  waters  in  his  clouds, 
so  that  they  break  not  out  and  faU  down 
together. 

9  He  withholdeth  the  face  of  his  throne, 
and  spreadeth  his  cloud  over  it, 

10  He  hath  set  bounds  about  the  waters, 
till  light  and  darkness  come  to  an  end. 

11  The  pillars  of  heaven  tremble,  and 
dread  at  his  beck. 

12  By  his  power  the  seas  are  suddenly 
gathered  together,  and  his  wisdom  has 
struck  the  proud  one 

13  His  spirit  hath  adorned  the  heavens, 
and  his  obstetric  hand  brought  forth  the 
winding  serpent. 

14  Lo,  these  things  are  said  in  part  of 
his  ways :  and  seeing  we  have  heard 
scarce  a  little  drop  of  his  word,  who  shall 
be  able  to  behold  the  thander  of  his 
greatness  ? 


an  eternity.  The  rr-indino  serpevt,  a  constellation 
of  fixed  stars  winding  round  the  north  pole,  called 
Drnro  This  appears  from  the  foregoing  part  of  the 
same  verse    Hi»  spirit  hcUh  adorrud  the  heavent> 


?^ 


Job  reasserts  his  innocence 


JOB 


CHAPTER  27. 

fob  persists  in  asserting  his  own  innocence,  and  that 
hypocrites  will  be  punished  in  the  end. 

JOB  also  added,  taking  up  his  parable, 
and  said : 

2  As  God  liveth,  who  hath  taken  away 
my  judgment,  and  the  Almighty,  who 
hath  brought  my  soul  to  bitterness, 

3  As  long  as  breath  remaineth  in  me, 
and  the  spirit  of  God  in  my  nostrils, 

4  My  lips  shall  not  speak  iniquity,  neither 
shall  my  tongue  contrive  lying. 

6  God  forbid  that  I  should  judge  you  to 
be  just:  till  I  die  I  will  not  depart  from 
ixiy  innocence. 

6  My  justification,  which  I  have  begun 
to  hold,  I  will  not  forsake :  for  my  heart 
doth  not  reprehend  me  in  all  my  life. 

7  Let  my  enemy  be  as  the  ungodly,  and 
my  adversary  as  the  wicked  one. 

8  For  what  is  the  hope  of  the  hypocrite 
if  through  covetousness  he  take  by  vio- 
lence, and  God  deliver  not  his  soul? 

9  Will  God  hear  his  cry,  when  distress 
shall  come  upon  him? 

10  Or  can  he  delight  himself  in  the  Al- 
mighty, and  call  upon  God  at  all  times  ? 

11  I  will  teach  you  by  the  hand  of  God, 
what  the  Almighty  hath,  and  I  will  not 
conceal  it. 

12  Behold  you  all  know  it,  and  why  do 
you  speak  vain  things  without  cause? 

13  This  is  the  portion  of  a  wicked  man 
with  God,  and  the  inheritance  of  the  vio- 
lent, which  they  shall  receive  of  the  Al- 
mighty. 

14  If  his  sons  be  multiplied,  they  shall 
be  for  the  sword,  and  his  grandsons  shall 
not  be  filled  with  bread. 

15  They  that  shall  remain  of  him,  shall 
be  buried  in  death,  and  his  widows  shall 
not  weep. 

16  If  he  shall  heap  together  silver  as 
earth,  and  prepare  raiment  as  clay, 

17  He  shall  prepare  indeed,  but  the  just 
man  shall  be  clothed  with  it:  and  the 
innocent  shall  divide  the  silver. 

18  He  hath  built  his  house  as  a  moth, 
and  as  a  keeper  he  hath  made  a  booth. 

19  *  The  rich  man  when  he  shall  sleep 
shall  take  away  nothing  with  him:  he 
shall  open  his  eyes  and  find  nothing. 

20  Poverty  like  water  shall  take  hold  on 
him,  a  tempest  shall  oppress  him  in  the 
night : 


«  Ps.  48. 18. 


Man  searches  out  many  things 


21  A  burning  wind  shall  take  him  up, 
and  carry  him  away,  and  as  a  whirlwind 
shall  snatch  him  from  his  place. 

22  And  he  shall  cast  upon  him,  and  shall 
not  spare  :  out  of  his  hand  he  would  will- 
ingly flee. 

23  He  shall  clasp  his  hands  upon  him, 
and  shall  hiss  at  him,  beholding  his  place. 


S' 


CHAPTER  28. 

MarCs  indtistry  searcheth  out  many  things:  trtte 
wisdom  is  taught  by  God  alone. 

ILVER  hath  beginnings  of  its  veins, 
and  gold  hath  a  place  wherein  it  is 
melted. 

2  Iron  is  taken  out  of  the  earth,  and 
stone  melted  with  heat  is  turned  into 
brass. 

3  He  hath  set  a  time  for  darkness,  and 
the  end  of  all  things  he  considereth,  the 
stone  also  that  is  in  the  dark  and  the 
shadow  of  death. 

4  The  flood  divideth  from  the  people 
that  are  on  their  ioumey,  those  whom 
the  food  of  the  neeay  man  hath  forgot- 
ten, and  who  cannot  be  come  at. 

5  The  land,  out  of  which  bread  grew  in 
its  place,  hath  beer»  overturned  with  fire. 

6  The  stones  of  it  are  the  place  of  sap- 
phires, and  the  clods  of  it  are  gold. 

7  The  bird  hath  not  known  the  path, 
neither  hath  the  eye  of  the  vulture  be- 
held it. 

8  The  children  of  the  merchants  have 
not  trodden  it,  neither  hath  the  lioness 
passed  by  it. 

9  He  hath  stretched  forth  his  hand  to 
the  flint,  he  hath  overturned  mountains 
from  tne  roots. 

10  In  the  rocks  he  hath  cut  out  rivers, 
and  his  eye  hath  seen  every  precious 
thing. 

11  The  depths  also  of  rivers  he  hath 
searched,  and  hidden  things  he  hath 
brought  forth  to  light. 

12  But  where  is  wisdom  to  be  found, 
and  where  is  the  place  of  understanding  ? 

13  Man  knoweth  not  the  price  thereof, 
neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of  them 
that  live  in  delights. 

14  The  depth  saith:  It  is  not  in  me  :  and 
the  sea  saith :  It  is  not  with  me. 

15  *The  finest  gold  shall  not  purchase 
it,  neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  in 
exchange  for  it. 


t  Wisd.  7.  & 


£60 


Wisdom  IS  taught  hy  God  alone 


JOB 


Job  respected  hy  all 


16  It  shall  not  be  compared  with  the 
dyed  colours  of  India,  or  with  the  most 
precious  stone  sardonyx,  or  the  sapphire. 

17  Gold  or  crystal  cannot  equal  it,  nei- 
ther shall  any  vessels  of  gold  be  changed 
for  it. 

18  High  and  eminent  things  shall  not  be 
mentioned  in  comparison  of  it:  but  wis- 
dom is  drawn  out  of  secret  places. 

19  The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not  be 
equal  to  it,  neither  shall  it  be  compared 
to  the  cleanest  dyeing. 

20  Whence  then  cometh  wisdom?  and 
where  is  the  place  of  understanding  ? 

21  It  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all  living, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  know  it  not. 

22  Destruction  and  death  have  said: 
With  our  ears  we  have  heard  the  fame 
thereof. 

23  God  understandeth  the  way  of  it,  and 
he  knoweth  the  place  thereof. 

24  For  he  beholdeth  the  ends  of  the 
world:  and  looketh  on  all  things  that 
are  under  heaven. 

25  Who  made  a  weight  for  the  winds, 
and  weighed  the  waters  by  measure. 

26  When  he  gave  a  law  for  the  rain,  and 
»   way  for  the  sounding  storms. 

37  Then  he  saw  it,  and  declared,  and 
prepared,  and  searched  it. 

28  And  he  said  to  man  :  Behold  the  fear 
Of  the  Lord,  that  is  wisdom  :  and  to  de- 
part from  evil,  is  understanding. 

CHAPTER  29. 

Job  relates  his  former  happiness,  and  the  respect 
that  all  men  shelved  him. 

JOB  also  added,  taking  up  his  parable, 
and  said : 

2  Who  will  grant  me,  that  I  might  be 
according  to  the  months  past,  according 
to  the  days  in  which  God  kept  me  ? 

3  When  his  lamp  shined  over  my  head, 
and  I  walked  by  his  light  in  darkness  ? 

4  As  I  was  in  the  days  of  my  youth, 
when  God  was  secretly  in  my  tabernacle  ? 

6  When  the  Almighty  was  with  me :  and 
my  servants  round  about  me  ? 

6  When  I  washed  my  feet  with  butter, 
and  the  rock  poured  me  out  rivers  of 
oil? 

7  When  I  went  out  to  the  gate  of  the 
city,  and  in  the  street  they  prepared  me 
a  chair? 

8  The  young  men  saw  me,  and  hid  them- 

Chap.  30.  Ver.  1.  But  noir  the  younger  in  time: 
that  is,  younger  tlian  I  am,  and  as  it  were  obscure, 


selves :   and  the  old  men  rose  up  and 
stood. 

9  The  princes  ceased  to  speak,  ind  laid 
the  finger  on  their  mouth. 

10  The  rulers  held  their  peace,  and  their 
tongue  cleaved  to  their  throat. 

11  The  ear  that  heard  me  blessed  me, 
and  the  eye  that  saw  me  gave  witness  to 
me: 

12  Because  I  had  delivered  the  poor 
man  that  cried  out ;  and  the  fatherless, 
that  had  no  helper. 

13  The  blessing  of  him  that  was  ready 
to  perish  came  upon  me,  and  I  comforted 
the  heart  of  the  widow. 

14  1  was  clad  with  justice :  and  I  clothed 
myself  with  my  judgment,  as  with  a  robe 
and  a  diadem. 

15  I  was  an  eye  to  the  blind,  and  a  foot 
to  the  lame. 

16  I  was  the  father  of  the  poor:  and 
the  cause  which  I  knew  not,  I  searched 
out  most  dihgently. 

17  I  broke  the  jaws  of  the  wicked  man, 
and  out  of  his  teeth  I  took  away  the 
prey. 

18  And  I  said:  I  shall  die  in  my  nest, 
and  as  a  palm  tree  shall  multiply  my 
days. 

19  My  root  is  opened  beside  the  waters, 
and  dew  shall  continue  in  my  harvest. 

20  My  glory  shall  always  be  renewed, 
and  my  bow  in  my  hand  shall  be  repaired. 

21  They  that  heard  me,  waited  for  my 
sentence,  and  being  attentive  held  their 
peace  at  my  counsel. 

22  To  my  words  they  durst  add  nothing, 
and  my  speech  dropped  upon  them. 

23  They  waited  for  me  as  for  rain,  and 
they  opened  their  mouth  as  for  a  latter 
shower. 

24  If  at  any  time  I  laughed  on  them, 
they  believed  not,  and  the  light  of  my 
countenance  fell  not  on  earth. 

25  If  I  had  a  mind  to  go  to  them,  I  sat 
first,  and  when  I  sat  as  a  king,  with  his 
army  standing  about  him,  yet  I  was  a 
comforter  of  them  that  mourned. 

CHAPTER  30. 

Job  shews  the  wonderful  change  of  his  tempore,» 
estate,  from  welfare  to  great  calamity. 

BUT  now  the  younger  in  time  scorn 
me,  whose  fathers  I  would  not  have 
set  with  the  dogs  of  my  flock  : 

when  I  was  conspicuous  and  in  magnificence ^  they 
now  look  down  on  me. 


670 


The  contempt  now  shown  him 


JOB  Great  calamity  has  now  cowe  upon  him 


2  The  strength  of  whose  hands  was  to 
ne  as  nothing,  and  they  were  thought 
inworthy  of  life  itself. 

3  Barren  with  want  and  hunger,  who 
rnawed  in  the  wilderness,  disfigured  with 
jalamity  and  misery. 

4  And  they  ate  grass,  and  barks  of  trees, 
md  the  root  of  junipers  was  their  food. 

6  Who  snatched  up  these  things  out  of 
;he  valleys,  and  when  they  had  found 
my  of  them,  they  ran  to  them  with  a 
jry. 

6  They  dwelt  in  the  desert  places  of  tor- 
ments, and  in  caves  of  earth,  or  upon  the 
p-avel. 

7  They  pleased  themselves  among  these 
dnd  of  things,  and  counted  it  delightful 
;o  be  under  the  briers. 

8  The  children  of  foolish  and  base  men, 
md  not  appearing  at  all  upon  the  earth. 

9  Now  I  am  turned  into  their  song,  and 
im  become  their  byword. 

10  They  abhor  me,  and  flee  far  from 
ne,  and  are  not  afraid  to  spit  in  my 
'ace. 

11  For  he  hath  opened  his  quiver,  and 
lath  afflicted  me,  and  hath  put  a  bridle 
nto  my  mouth. 

12  At  the  right  hand  of  my  rising,  my 
jalamities  forthwith  arose :  they  have 
)verthrown  my  feet,  and  have  over- 
«rhelmed  me  with  their  paths  as  with 
^aves. 

13  They  have  destroyed  my  ways,  they 
iiave  lain  in  wait  against  me,  and  they 
biave  prevailed,  and  there  was  none  to 
aelp. 

14  They  have  rushed  in  upon  me,  as 
tvhen  a  wall  is  br::ken,  and  a  gate 
Dpened,  and  have  rolled  themselves 
3own  to  my  miseries. 

■*5  I  am  brought  to  nothing :  as  a  wind 
thou  hast  taken  away  my  desire :  and 
QQy  prosperity  hath  passed  away  like  a 
iloud. 

16  And  now  my  soul  fadeth  within  my- 
self, and  the  days  of  affliction  possess  me. 

17  In  the  night  my  bone  is  pierced  with 
Borrows:  and  they  that  feed  upon  me, 
do  not  sleep. 

18  With  the  multitude  of  them  my  gar- 
ment is  consumed,  and  they  have  girded 
me  about,  as  with  the  collar  of  my  coat. 

19  I  am  compared  to  dirt,  and  am  lik- 
ened to  embers  and  ashes. 


20  I  cry  to  thee,  and  thou  hearest  me 
not :  I  stand  up,  and  thou  dost  not  re- 
gard me. 

21  Thou  art  changed  to  be  cruel  toward 
me,  and  in  the  hardness  of  thy  and 
thou  art  against  me. 

22  Thou  hast  lifted  me  up,  and  set  me 
as  it  were  upon  the  wind,  and  thou  hast 
mightily  dashed  me. 

23  I  know  that  thou  wilt  deliver  me  to 
death,  where  a  house  is  appointed  for 
every  one  that  liveth. 

24  But  yet  thou  stretchest  not  forth 
thy  hand  to  their  consumption:  and  if 
they  shall  fall  down  thou  wilt  save. 

25  I  wept  heretofore  for  him  that  was 
afflicted,  and  my  soul  had  compassion 
on  the  poor. 

26  I  expected  good  things,  and  evils 
are  come  upon  me:  I  waited  for  light, 
and  darkness  broke  out. 

27  My  inner  parts  have  boiled  without 
any  rest,  the  days  of  affliction  have  pr«i- 
vented  me. 

28  I  went  mourning  without  indigna- 
tion ;  I  rose  up,  and  cried  in  the  crowd. 

29  I  was  the  brother  of  dragons,  and 
companion  of  ostriches. 

30  My  skin  is  become  black  upon  me, 
and  my  bones  are  dried  up  with  heat. 

31  My  harp  is  turned  to  mourning,  and 
my  organ  into  the  voice  of  those  that 
weep. 

CHAPTER  31. 

Joh,  to  defend  himself  from  the  unjust  judgment$ 
of  his  friends,  gives  a  sincere  account  of  his  own 
virtues. 

I  MADE   a  covenant  with  my    eyes, 
that  I  would  not  so  much  as  think 
upon  a  virgin. 

2  For  what  part  should  God  from  above 
have  in  me,  and  what  inheritance  the  Al- 
mighty from  on  high  ? 

3  Is  not  destruction  to  the  wicked,  and 
aversion  to  them  that  work  iniquity  ? 

4  Doth  not  he  consider  my  ways,  and 
number  all  my  steps  ? 

5  If  I  have  walked  in  vanity,  and  my 
foot  hath  made  haste  to  deceit : 

6  Let  him  weigh  me  in  a  just  balance, 
and  let  God  know  my  simplicity. 

7  If  my  step  hath  turned  out  of  the 
way,  and  if  my  heart  hath  followed  my 
eyes,  and  if  a  spot  hath  cleaved  to  my 
hands : 


Vor.29.    Brother  qf  droffons.  &C. 


Imitating  these  creatures  in  their  lamentable  noise. 
571 


Job  recites  his  good  deeds 


JOB 


Job  recites  his  good  deeds 


8  Then  let  me  sow  and  let  another  e^'t : 
and  let  my  offspring  be  rooted  out. 

9  If  my  heart  hath  been  deceived  upon 
a  woman,  and  if  I  have  laid  wait  at  my 
friend's  door : 

10  Let  my  wife  be  the  harlot  of  another, 
and  let  other  men  lie  with  her. 

11  For  this  is  a  heinous  crime,  and  a 
most  grievous  iniquity. 

12  It  is  a  fire  that  devoureth  even  to 
destruction,  and  rooteth  up  all  things 
that  spring. 

13  If  I  have  despised  to  abide  judgment 
with  my  manservant,  or  my  maidservant, 
when  they  had  any  controversy  against 
me : 

14  For  what  shall  I  do  when  God  shall 
rise  to  judge  ?  and  when  he  shall  exam- 
ine, what  shall  I  answer  him  ? 

15  Did  not  he  that  made  me  in  the 
womb  make  him  also :  and  did  not  one 
and  the  same  form  me  in  the  womb  ? 

16  If  I  have  denied  to  the  poor  what 
they  desired,  and  have  made  the  eyes  of 
the  widow  wait : 

17  If  I  have  eaten  my  morsel  alone,  and 
the  fatherless  hath  not  eaten  thereof ; 

18  (For  from  my  infancy  mercy  grew  up 
with  me :  and  it  came  out  with  me  from 
my  mother's  womb :) 

19  If  I  have  despised  him  that  was  per- 
ishing for  want  of  clothing,  and  the  poor 
man  that  had  no  covering : 

20  If  his  sides  have  not  blessed  me,  and 
if  he  were  not  warmed  with  the  fleece  of 
my  sheep : 

21  If  I  have  lifted  up  my  hand  against 
the  fatherless,  even  when  I  saw  myself 
superior  in  the  gate : 

22  Let  my  shoulder  fall  from  its  joint, 
and  let  my  arm  with  its  bones  be  broken. 

23  For  I  have  always  feared  God  as 
waves  swelling  over  me,  and  his  weight 
I  was  not  able  to  bear. 

24  If  I  have  thought  gold  my  strength, 
and  have  said  to  fine  gold :  My  confidence : 

25  If  I  have  rejoiced  over  my  great 
riches,  and  because  my  hand  had  gotten 
much. 

26  If  I  beheld  the  sun  when  it  shined, 
and  the  moon  going  in  brightness : 

27  And  my  heart  in  secret  hath  re- 
joiced, and  I  have  kissed  my  hand  with 
my  mouth: 


Chap.  31.  Ver.  26.  If  I  beheld  the  sun,  &e.  If  I 
behold  the  sun  and  moon  with  admiration,  knowing 
tbem  to  be  created  and  governed  by  the  power  of 


28  Which  is  a  very  great  iniquity,  and 
a  denial  against  the  niQSt  high  God. 

29  If  I  have  been  glad  at  the  downfall 
of  him  that  hated  me,  and  bave  rejoiced 
that  evil  had  found  him. 

30  For  I  have  not  giver,  my  mouth  to 
sin,  by  wishing  a  curse  to  his  soul. 

31  If  the  men  of  my  tabernacle  have 
not  said :  Who  will  give  us  of  his  flesh 
that  we  may  be  filled  ? 

32  The  stranger  did  noo  stay  without^ 
my  door  was  open  to  the  traveller. 

33  If  as  a  man  I  have  hid  my  sin,  and 
have  concealed  my  iniquity  in  my 
bosom. 

34  If  I  have  been  afraid  at  a  very  great 
multitude,  and  the  contempt  of  kins- 
men hath  terrified  me :  «i-nd  .1  have  not 
rather  held  my  peace,  and  not  gone  out 
of  the  door. 

35  Who  would  grant  me  a  hearer,  that 
the  Almighty  may  hear  my  desire  *  and 
that  he  himself  that  judgeth  would  write 
a  book, 

36  That  I  may  carry  it  on  my  shoulder, 
and  put  it  about  me  as  a  crown  ? 

37  At  every  step  of  mine  I  would  pro- 
nounce it,  and  offer  it  as  to  a  prince. 

38  If  my  land  cry  against  me,  and  with 
it  the  furrows  thereof  mourn : 

39  If  I  have  eaten  the  fruits  thereof 
without  money,  and  have  afflicted  the 
soul  of  the  tillers  thereof: 

40  Let  thistles  grow  up  to  me  instead  of 
wheat,  and  thorns  instead  of  barley. 

The  words  of  Job  are  ended, 

CHAPTER  32. 

Eliu  is  aiw'^'v  '  *th  with  Job  and  his  friends.    He 
"iQasts  of  himself. 

SO  these  three  men  ceased  to  answer 
Job,  because  he  seemed  just  to  him- 
self. 

2  And  Eliu  the  son  of  Barachel  the  Buz- 
ite,  of  the  kindred  of  Ram,  was  angry 
and  was  moved  to  indignation  :  now  he 
was  angry  against  Job,  because  he  said 
he  was  just  before  God. 

3  And  he  wac  angry  with  his  friends, 
because  they  had  not  found  a  reasonable 
answer,  but  only  had  condemned  Job. 

4  So  Eliu  waited  while  Job  was  speak- 
ing, because  they  were  his  elders  that 
were  speaking. 


God,  'm.  call  on  my  adversaries  to  produce  any  tning 
against  me,  whereby  I  could  IM  cbarged  with  wor» 
shipping  ttli9  tUD  or  luooo. 


£72 


Eliu  reproves  Job's  friends 


JOB 


Eliu  blames  Job 


6  But  when  he  saw  that  the  three  were 
not  able  to  answer,  he  was  exceedingly 
angry. 

6  Then  Eliu  the  son  of  Barachel  the 
Buzite  answered,  and  said :  I  am  younger 
in  days,  and  you  are  more  ancient;  there- 
fore hanging  down  my  head,  I  was  afraid 
to  shew  you  my  opinion. 

7  For  T  hoped  that  greater  age  would 
speak,  and  that  a  multitude  of  years 
'vould  teach  wisdom. 

8  But,  as  I  see,  there  is  a  spirit  in  men, 
and  the  inspiration  of  the  Almighty  giv- 
eth  understanding. 

9  They  that  are  aged  are  not  the  wise 
men,  neither  do  the  ancients  understand 
judgment. 

10  Therefore  I  will  speak:  Hearken 
to  me,  I  also  wUl  shew  you  my  wis- 
dom. 

11  For  I  have  waited  for  your  words,  I 
have  given  ear  to  your  wisdom,  as  long 
as  you  were  disputing  in  words, 

12  And  as  long  as  I  thought  you  said 
some  thing,  I  considered  :  but,  as  I  see, 
there  is  none  of  you  that  can  convince 
Job,  and  answer  his  words. 

13  Lest  you  should  say:  We  have  found 
wisdom,  God  hath  cast  him  down,  not 
man. 

14  He  hath  spoken  nothing  to  me,  and 
I  w\ll  not  answer  him  according  to  your 
words. 

15  They  were  afraid,  and  answered  no 
vnore-  and  they  left  off  speaking. 

16  Therefore  because  I  have  waited,  and 
they  have  not  spoken ;  they  stood,  and 
answered  no  more  ; 

17  I  also  will  answer  my  part,  and  will 
shew  my  knowledge. 

18  For  I  am  full  of  matter  to  speak  of, 
and  the  spirit  of  my  bowels  straiteneth 
me. 

19  Behold,  my  belly  is  as  new  wine  which 
wanteth  vent,  which  bursteth  the  new 
vessels. 

20  I  will  speak  and  take  breath  a  little : 
1  will  open  my  lips,  and  will  answer. 

21  I  will  not  accept  the  person  of  man, 
and  I  will  not  level  God  with  man. 

22  For  I  know  not  how  long  I  shall  con- 
tinue, and  whether  after  a  while  my 
Maker  may  take  me  away. 


Chap,  32.  Ver.  21.  /  will  not  level  GodwiVc  man. 
Here  Elhi  considers  that  Job  hath  put  himself  on  a 
level  with  God,  by  the  manner  he  assumed  tc  jus- 
ufT  his  own  life  in  speaking  to  God  as  if  be  spoke 


CHAPTER  33. 

Eliu  blames  Job  for  asserting  his  own  Innocenct, 

HEAR  therefore,  O  Job,  my  speeches, 
and  hearken  to  all  my  words. 

2  Behold  now  I  have  opened  my  mouth, 
let  my  tongue  speak  within  my  jaws. 

3  My  words  are  from  my  upright  heart, 
and  my  lips  shall  speak  a  pure  sentence. 

4  The  spirit  of  God  made  me,  and  the 
breath  of  the  Almighty  gave  me  hfe. 

5  If  thou  canst,  answer  me,  and  stand 
up  against  my  face. 

6  Behold  God  hath  made  me  as  well  as 
thee,  and  of  the  same  clay  I  also  was 
formed. 

7  But  yet  let  not  my  wonder  terrify 
thee,  and  let  not  my  eloquence  be  bur- 
densome to  thee. 

8  Now  thou  hast  said  in  my  hearing,  and 
I  have  heard  the  voice  of  thy  words  : 

9  I  am  clean,  and  without  sin :  1  am  un- 
spotted, and  there  is  no  iniquity  in  me. 

10  Because  he  hath  found  complaints 
against  me,  therefore  he  hath  counted 
me  for  his  enemy. 

11  He  hath  put  my  feet  in  the  stocks, 
he  hath  observed  all  my  paths. 

12  Now  this  is  the  thing  in  which  thou 
art  not  justified  :  I  will  answer  thee,  that 
God  is  greater  than  man. 

13  Dost  thou  strive  against  him,  because 
he  hath  not  answered  thee  to  all  words  ? 

14  God  speaketh  once,  and  repeateth 
not  the  selfsame  thing  the  second  time. 

15  By  a  dream  in  a  vision  by  night, 
when  deep  sleep  falleth  upon  men,  and 
they  are  sleeping  in  their  beds  • 

16  Then  he  openeth  the  ears  of  men, 
and  teaching  instructeth  them  in  what 
they  are  to  learn. 

17  That  he  may  withdraw  a  man  from 
the  things  he  is  doing,  and  may  deliver 
him  from  pride. 

18  Rescuing  his  soul  from  corruption: 
and  his  life  from  passing  to  the  sword. 

19  He  rebuketh  also  by  sorrow  in  the  bed, 
and  he  maketh  all  his  bones  to  wither. 

20  Bread  become th  abominable  to  hinj 
in  his  life,  and  to  his  soul  the  meat  which 
before  he  desired. 

21  His  flesh  shall  be  consumed  away, 
and  his  bones  that  were  covered  shall  be 
made  bare. 


to  an  equal ;  Eliu  expresses  !n  the  following  tci.  22 
his  fear  of  punishment  bereafter  for  such  vt  it 
tempt. 


673 


God  punishes  man  to  save  him 


JOB 


The  justice  of  God 


22  His  soul  hath  drawn  near  to  corrup- 
tion, and  his  life  to  the  destroyers. 

23  If  there  shall  be  an  angel  speaking 
for  him,  one  among  thousands,  to  declare 
man's  uprightness, 

24  He  shall  have  mercy  on  him,  and 
shall  say:  Deliver  him,  that  he  may  not 
go  down  to  corruption :  I  have  found 
wherein  I  may  be  merciful  to  him. 

25  His  flesh  is  consumed  with  punish- 
ments, let  him  return  to  the  days  of  his 
youth. 

26  He  shall  pray  to  God,  and  he  will  be 
gracious  to  him :  and  he  shall  see  his 
face  with  joy,  and  he  will  render  to  man 
his  justice. 

27  He  shall  loo  r  upon  men,  and  shall 
say:  I  have  sinned,  and  indeed  I  have 
offended,  and  I  have  not  received  what  I 
have  deserved. 

28  He  hath  delivered  his  soul  from  ^o- 
ing  into  destruction,  that  it  may  live  and 
see  the  light. 

29  Behold,  all  these  things  God  worketb 
three  times  within  every  one. 

30  That  he  may  withdraw  their  souls 
from  corruption,  and  enlighten  them  with 
the  light  of  the  living. 

31  Attend.  Job,  and  bearker  -30  me:  and 
hold  thy  peace,  whilst  J  ^peak. 

32  But  if  thou  hast  anj;  thing  to  say,  an- 
swer me,  speak :  for  I  would  have  thee 
to  appear  just, 

33  And  if  thou  have  not,  hear  me :  hold 
thy  peace,  and  I  will  teach  thee  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  34. 

Eliu  charges  Job  with  blasphemy  .•  and  sets  forth 
the  power  and  justice  of  God. 

AND  Ehu  continued  his  discourse,  and 
.  said  : 

2  Hear  ye,  wise  men,  my  words,  and  ye 
learned,  hearken  to  me  : 

3  "  For  the  ear  trieth  words,  and  the 
mouth  discerneth  meats  by  the  taste. 

4  Let  us  choose  to  us  judgment,  and  let 
us  see  among  ourselves  what  is  the  best. 

5  For  Job  hath  said :  I  am  just,  and  God 
hath  overthrown  my  judgment. 

6  For  in  judging  me  there  is  a  lie :  my 
arrow  is  violent  without  any  sin. 

7  What  man  is  there  like  Job,  who 
drinketh  up  scorning  like  water  ? 

8  Who  goeth  in  company  with  them 
that  work  iniquity,  and  walketh  with 
wicked  men? 


u  Supra  12. 11. 
«  Deut  la  17 i  2  Par.  19. 7 ;  Wisd.  6. 8 ;  EccIL 35. 16} 


9  For  he  hath  said :  Man  shall  not  please 
God,  although  he  run  with  him. 

10  Therefore,  ye  men  of  understanding, 
hear  me:  far  from  God  be  wickedness, 
and  iniquity  from  the  Almighty. 

11  For  he  will  render  to  a  man  his  work, 
and  according  to  the  ways  of  every  one 
he  will  reward  them. 

12  For  in  very  deed  God  will  not  con- 
demn without  cause,  neither  will  the  Al- 
mighty pervert  judgment. 

13  What  other  hath  he  appointed  over 
the  earth  ?  or  whom  hath  he  set  over  the 
world  which  he  made  ? 

14  If  he  turn  his  heart  to  him,  he  shall 
draw  his  spirit  and  breath  unto  himself. 

15  All  flesh  shall  perish  together,  and 
man  shall  return  into  ashes. 

16  If  then  thou  hast  understanding,  hear 
what  is  said,  and  hearken  to  the  voice  of 
my  words. 

17  Can  he  be  healed  that  loveth  not 
judgment?  and  how  dost  thou  so  far 
condemn  him  that  is  just  ? 

18  Who  saith  to  the  king :  Thou  art  an 
apostate  :  who  calleth  rulers  ungodly  : 

19  ^  Who  accepteth  not  the  persons  of 
princes :  nor  hath  regarded  the  tyrant, 
when  he  contended  against  the  poor 
man :  for  all  are  the  work  of  his  hands. 

20  They  shall  suddenly  die,  and  the  peo- 
ple shall  be  troubled  at  midnight,  and 
they  shall  pass,  and  take  away  the  vio- 
lent without  hand. 

'>1  For  his  eyes  are  upon  the  ways  of 
men,  and  he  considereth  all  their  steps. 

22  There  is  no  darkness,  and  there  is  no 
shadow  of  death,  where  they  may  be  hid 
who  work  iniquity. 

23  For  it  is  no  longer  in  the  power  of 
man  to  enter  into  judgment  with  God. 

24  He  shall  break  in  pieces  many  and 
innumerable,  ana  ..hall  make  others  to 
stand  in  their  stead. 

25  For  he  knoweth  their  works  :  and 
therefore  he  shall  bring  night  on  them, 
and  they  shall  be  destroyed. 

26  He  hath  struck  them,  as  being  wicked, 
in  open  sight. 

27  Who  as  it  were  on  purpose  have  re- 
volted from  him,  and  would  not  under- 
stand all  his  ways : 

28  So  that  they  caused  the  cry  of  the 
needy  to  come  to  him,  and  he  heard  the 
voice  of  the  poor. 


Acts  10. 34 :  Rom.  2. 11 ;  GaL  2. 6 ;  Eph.  6.i.9| 
COL3.25;  1  Peter  L 17. 


574 


£liu  accuses  Job  of  blasphemy 


JOB 


29  For  when  he  granteth  peace,  who  is 
there  that  can  condemn?  When  he  hid- 
eth  his  countenance,  who  is  there  that 
can  behold  him,  whether  it  regard  na- 
tions, or  all  men? 

30  Who  maketh  a  man  that  is  a  hypo- 
crite to  reign  for  the  sins  of  the  people  ? 

31  Seeing  then  I  have  spoken  of  God.  I 
will  not  hinder  thee  in  thy  turn. 

32  If  I  have  erred,  teach  thou  me  ;  H  t 
have  spoken  iniquity,  I  will  add  no  more. 

33  Doth  God  require  it  of  thee,  because 
it  hath  displeased  thee  ?  for  thou  began- 
nest  to  speak,  and  not  I :  but  if  thou  know 
any  thing  better,  speak. 

34  Let  men  of  understanding  speak  to 
me,  and  let  a  wise  man  hearken  to  me. 

35  But  Job  hath  spoken  fooUshly,  and 
his  words  sound  not  discipline. 

36  My  father,  let  Job  be  tried  even  to 
the  end :  cease  not  from  the  man  of  ini- 
quity. 

37  Because  he  addeth  blasphemy  upon 
his  sins,  let  him  be  tied  fast  in  the  mean 
time  amongst  us  :  and  then  let  him  pro- 
voke God  to  judgment  with  his  speeches. 

CHAPTER  35. 

Eliu  declares  that  the  good  or  evil  done  by  man 
cannot  reach  God. 

MOREOVER  Eliu  spoke  these  words : 
2  Doth  thy  thought  seem  right  to 
thee,  that  thou  shouldst  say:  I  am  more 
just  than  God? 

3  For  thou  saidst :  That  which  is  right 
doth  not  please  thee :  or  what  will  it 
profit  thee  if  I  sin  ? 

4  Therefore  I  will  answer  thy  words, 
and  thy  friends  with  thee. 

6  Look  up  to  heaven  and  see,  and  be- 
hold the  sky,  that  it  is  higher  than 
thee. 

6  If  thou  sin,  what  shalt  thou  hurt  him  ? 
and  if  thy  iniquities  be  multiplied,  what 
ehalt  thou  do  against  him  ? 

7  And  if  thou  do  justly,  what  shalt  thou 
give  him,  or  what  shall  he  receive  of  thy 
hand  ? 

8  Thy  wickedness  may  hurt  a  man  that 
is  hke  thee :  and  thy  justice  may  help  the 
son  of  man. 

9  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of  oppres- 
sors they  shall  cry  out :  and  shall  wail 
tor  the  violence  of  the  arm  of  tyrants. 

10  And  he  hath  not  said :  Where  is  God, 
who  made  me,  who  hath  given  songs  in 
the  night? 


God  is  just 


11  Who  teacheth  us  more  than  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  instructeth  us 
more  than  the  fowls  of  the  air. 

12  There  shall  they  cry,  and  he  will  not 
hear,  because  of  the  pride  of  evil  men. 

13  God  therefore  will  not  hear  in  vain, 
and  the  Almighty  will  look  into  the  causes 
of  every  one 

1^  Yea  when  thou  shalt  say:  He  con- 
sidereon  not :  be  judged  before  him,  and 
expect  him. 

15  For  he  doth  not  now  bring  on  his 
fury,  neither  doth  he  revenge  wicked* 
ness  exceedingly. 

16  Therefore  Job  openeth  his  mouth  in 
vain,  and  multiplieth  words  without  know- 
ledge. 

CHAPTER  36. 

Eliu  proceeds  in  setting  forth  the  justice  anxZ  power 
of  God. 

ELIU  also  proceeded,  and  said : 
2  Suffer  me  a  little,  and  I  will  shew 
thee :  for  I  have  yet  somewhat  to  speak 
in  God's  behalf. 

5  I  will  repeat  my  knowledge  from  the 
beginning,  and  I  will  prove  my  Maker 
just. 

4  For  indeed  my  words  are  without  a 
lie,  and  perfect  knowledge  shall  be  proved 
to  thee. 

6  God  doth  not  cast  away  the  mighty, 
whereas  he  himself  also  is  mighty. 

6  But  he  saveth  not  the  wicked,  and  he 
giveth  judgment  to  the  poor. 

7  He  will  not  take  away  his  eyes  from 
the  just,  and  he  placeth  kings  on  the 
throne  for  ever,  and  they  are  exalted. 

8  And  if  they  shall  be  in  chains,  and  be 
bound  with  the  cords  of  poverty : 

9  He  shall  shew  them  their  works,  and 
their  wicked  deeds,  because  they  have 
been  violent. 

10  He  also  shall  open  their  ear,  to  correct 
them:  and  shall  speak,  that  they  may 
return  from  iniquity. 

11  If  they  shall  hear  and  observe,  they 
shall  accomplish  their  days  in  good,  and 
their  years  in  glory. 

12  But  if  they  hear  not,  they  shall  pass 
by  the  sword,  and  shall  be  consumed  in 
folly. 

13  Dissemblers  and  crafty  men  prove 
the  wrath  of  God,  neither  shall  they  cry 
when  they  are  bound. 

14  Their  soul  shall  die  in  a  storm,  and 
their  life  among  the  effeminate. 

15  He  shall  deliver  the  poor  out  of  hia 


575 


JOB 


The  greatnes.s  of  God 

distress,  and  shall  open  his  ear  in  afflic- 
tion. 

16  Therefore  he  shall  set  thee  at  large 
out  of  the  narrow  mouth,  and  which  hath 
no  foundation  under  it :  and  the  rest  of 
thy  table  shall  be  full  of  fatness. 

17  Thy  cause  hath  been  judged  as  that 
of  the  wicked,  cause  and  judgment  thou 
shalt  recover. 

18  Therefore  let  not  anger  overcome 
thee  to  oppress  any  man:  neither  let 
multitude  of  gifts  turn  thee  aside. 

19  Lay  down  thy  greatness  without  trib- 
ulation, and  all  the  mighty  of  strength. 

20  Prolong  not  the  night  that  people 
may  come  up  for  them. 

21  Beware  thou  turn  not  aside  to  ini- 
quity :  for  this  thou  hast  begun  to  follow 
after  misery. 

22  Behold,  God  is  high  in  his  strength, 
and  none  is  like  him  among  the  law- 
givers. 

23  Who  can  search  out  his  ways  ?  or 
who  can  say  to  him:  Thou  hast  wrought 
tuiquity  ? 

24  Remember  that  thou  knowest  not  his 
work,  concerning  which  men  have  sung. 

25  All  men  see  him,  every  one  beholdeth 
afar  off. 

26  Behold,  God  is  great,  exceeding  our 
knowledge :  th^  number  of  his  years  is 
Inestimable. 

27  He  lifteth  up  the  drops  of  rain,  anc 
poureth  out  «howers  like  floods ; 

28  Which  flow  from  the  clouds  that 
cover  all  above, 

29  If  he  will  spread  out  clouds  as  his 
tent, 

30  And  lighten  with  his  light  from  above, 
he  shall  cover  also  the  ends  of  the  sea. 

31  For  by  these  he  judgeth  people,  and 
giveth  food  to  many  mortals. 

32  In  his  hands  he  hideth  the  light,  and 
commandeth  it  to  come  again. 

33  He  sheweth  his  friend  concerning  it, 
that  it  is  his  possession,  and  that  he  may 
come  up  to  it. 

CHAPTER  37. 


Eliu  goes  on  in  his  discourse,  shelving  GotVs  wisdom 
and  power ^  by  his  wonderful  works. 

Chap.  36.  Ver.  16.  Out  of  the  narrow  mouth. 
That  is,  out  of  hell,  whose  entrance  is  narrow,  and 
its  depth  bottomless;  but  figuratively  meant  here, 
that  is,  from  his  miseries  and  calamity  to  be  restored 
to  his  former  state  of  happiness. 

Ver.  21.  For  this  thou  hast  begun  to  follow  after 
misery.  Eliu  charges  Job,  that  notwithstanding  his 
misery,  be  does  not  fear  God  as  be  ought:  but  w bis 
Inrtgrne.nt,  falls  into  iuiquity. 


The  wonderful  works  of  God 

AT  this  my  heart  trembleth,  and  is 
.  moved  out  of  its  place. 

2  Hear  ye  attentively  the  terror  of  his 
voice,  and  the  sound  that  cometh  out  of 
his  mouth. 

3  He  beholdeth  under  all  the  heavens, 
and  his  light  is  upon  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

4  After  it  a  noise  shall  roar,  he  shall 
thunder  with  the  voice  of  his  majesty, 
and  shall  not  be  found  out,  when  his 
voice  shall  be  heard. 

6  God  shall  thunder  wonderfully  with 
his  voice,  he  that  doth  great  and  un- 
searchable things. 

6  He  commandeth  the  snow  to  go  down 
upon  the  earth,  and  the  winter  rain,  and 
the  shower  of  his  strength. 

7  He  sealeth  up  the  hand  of  all  men,  that 
every  one  may  know  his  works. 

8  Then  the  beast  shall  go  into  his  covert, 
and  shall  abide  in  his  den. 

9  Out  of  the  inner  parts  shall  a  tempest 
come,  and  cold  out  of  the  north. 


10  When  God  bloweth  there  cometh 
frost,  and  again  the  waters  are  poured 
out  abundantly. 

11  Corn  desire th  clouds,  and  the  clouds 
spread  their  light: 

12  Which  go  round  about,  whithersoever 
the  will  of  him  that  governeth  them  shall 
lead  them,  to  whatsoever  he  shall  com- 
mand them  upon  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth: 

13  Whether  in  one  tribe,  or  in  his  own 
land,  or  in  what  place  soever  of  his  mercy 
he  shall  command  them  to  be  found. 

14  Hearken  to  these  things,  Job :  Stand, 
and  consider  the  wondrous  works  of 
God. 

15  Dost  thou  know  when  God  com- 
manded the  rains,  to  shew  his  Ught  of 
his  clouds? 

16  Knowest  thou  the  great  paths  of  the 
clouds,  and  the  perfect  knowledges  ? 

17  Are  not  thy  garments  hot,  when  the 
south  wind  blows  upon  the  earth  ? 

18  Thou  perhaps  hast  made  the  heavens 
with  him,  which  are  most  strong,  as  if 
they  were  of  molten  bra&s. 


Chap.  37  Ver.  7.  He  sealeth  vp,  &c.  When  he 
sends  those  showers  of  his  strength,  that  is,  those 
storms  o>  rain,  he  seals  up,  that  is,  he  shuts  up  the 
hands  oi  men  from  their  usual  worl<s  abroad,  and 
confines  them  within  doors,  to  consider  his  works  j 
or  to  forecast  their  works,  that  is,  wliat  tbey  theu»: 
selves  are  to  do 


576 


God  answers  Job 


JOB     The  littleness  of  marCs  knowledge 


19  Shew  S13  what  we  may  say  to  him : 

for  we  are  wrapped  up  in  darkness. 

20  Who  shall  tell  him  the  things  T  speak? 
even  if  a  man  shall  speak,  he  shall  be 
swallowed  up. 

21  But  now  they  see  not  the  light:  the 
air  on  a  sudden  shall  be  thickened  into 
clouds,  and  the  wind  shall  pass  and  drive 
them  away, 

22  Cold  Cometh  out  of  the  north,  and  to 
God  praise  with  fear. 

23  We  cannot  find  him  worthily:  he  is 
great  in  strength,  and  in  judgment,  and 
in  justice,  and  he  is  ineffable. 

24  Therefore  men  shall  fear  him,  and  all 
that  seem  to  themselves  to  be  wise,  shall 
not  dare  to  behold  him. 

CHAPTER  38. 

God  interposes  and  shews  from  the  things  he  hath 
made,  that  Tnan  cannot  com,prehend  his  power 
and  tuisdom, 

THEN  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  a 
whirlwind,  and  said: 

2  Who  is  this  that  wrappeth  up  sen- 
tences in  unskilful  words? 

3  Gird  up  thy  loins  hke  a  man  I  will 
ask  thee,  and  answer  thou  me, 

4  Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  the  earth?  tellm©  if  thou  hast 
understanding, 

6  Who  hath  laid  Che  measures  thereof, 
If  thou  knowest?  or  who  hath  stretched 
the  hue  upon  it? 

6  Upon  what  are  its  bases  grounded  ?  or 
who  laid  the  corner  stone  thereof, 

7  When  the  morning  stars  praised  me 
together,  and  all  the  sons  of  God  made  a 
joyful  melody  ? 

8  Who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doors,  when 
It  broke  forth  as  issuing  out  of  the  womb : 

9  When  I  made  a  cloud  the  garment 
iiereof,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  mist  as  in 
iwaddling  bands  ? 

10  I  set  my  bounds  around  it,  and  made 
it  bars  and  doors : 

11  And  I  said :  Hitherto  thou  shalt  come, 
and  shalt  go  no  further,  and  here  thou 
jhalt  break  thy  swelling  waves. 

12  Didst  thou  since  thy  birth  command 
uhe  morning,  and  shew  the  dawning  of 
ihe  day  its  place  ? 

Ver,  20.  He  shall  be  swallowed  up.  All  that  man 
'^n  say  when  he  speaks  of  God,  is  so  little  and  incon- 
iiderable  in  comparison  with  the  subject,  that  man 
'5  lost,  and  as  it  were  swallowed  up  in  so  immense 
iU  ocean. 

Chap  38.  Ver  1.  The  Lord.  That  »»  an  angel 
uDeaking  io  the  oame  ot  Ihe  Lord. 


13  And  didst  thou  hold  the  extremities 
of  the  earth  shaking  them,  and  hast  thou 
shaken  the  ungodly  out  of  it  ? 

14  The  seal  shall  be  restored  as  clay, 
and  shall  stand  as  a  garment : 

15  From  the  wicked  their  light  shall  be 
taken  away,  and  the  high  arm  shall  be 
broken. 

16  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  depths  ol 
the  sea,  and  walked  in  the  lowest  parts 
of  the  deep  ? 

17  Have  the  gates  of  death  been  opened 
to  thee,  and  hast  thou  seen  the  darksome 
doors  ? 

18  Hast  thou  considered  the  breadth  of 
the  earth?  tell  me,  if  thou  knowest  all 
things  ? 

19  Where  is  the  way  where  light  dwell- 
eth,  and  where  is  the  place  of  darkness 

20  That  thou  mayst  bring  every  thing 
to  its  own  bounds,  and  understand  the 
paths  of  the  house  thereof. 

21  Didst  thou  know  then  that  thou 
shouldst  be  born  ?  and  didst  thou  know 
the  number  of  thy  days  ? 

22  Hast  thou  entered  into  the  store- 
houses of  the  snow,  or  hast  thou  beheld 
the  treasures  of  the  hail : 

23  Which  I  have  prepared  for  the  time 
of  the  enemy,  against  the  day  of  battle 
and  war? 

24  By  what  way  is  the  light  spread,  and! 
heat  divided  upon  the  earth? 

25  Who  gave  a  course  to  violent  show- 
ers, or  a  way  for  noisy  thunder : 

26  That  it  should  rain  on  the  earth  with- 
out man  in  the  wilderness,  where  no 
mortal  dwelleth: 

27  That  it  should  fill  the  desert  and 
desolate  land,  and  should  bring  forth 
green  grass  ? 

28  Who  is  the  father  of  rainr  or  who 
begot  the  drops  of  dew  ? 

29  Out  of  whose  womb  came  the  icej 
and  the  frost  from  heaven  who  hath  gen- 
dered it  ? 

30  The  waters  are  hardened  like  a  stone, 
and  the  surface  of  the  deep  is  congealed. 

31  Shalt  thou  be  able  to  join  together 
the  shining  stars  the  Pleiades,  or  canst 
thou  stop  the  turning  about  of  Arcturus  ? 

Ver.  31.  Pleiades^  Hebrew,  Cimah.  A  cluster  ol 
seven  stars  in  the  constellation  Taurus  or  the  Bull 
Arcturvs,  a  bright  star  in  the  constellation  Bootes, 
The  Hebrew  name  Cesil,  is  variously  interpreted  • 
by  some,  Orion ,  by  others,  the  Great  Bear  is  ^indef 
stood. 


37 


I 
577 


The  littleness  of  man^s  power 


JOB 


The  horse 


32  Canst  thou  bring  forth  the  day  3tar 
in  it6  time,  and  make  the  evening  star  to 
rise  upon  the  children  of  the  earth? 

33  Dost  thou  know  the  order  of  heaven, 
and  canst  thou  set  down  the  reason 
thereof  on  the  earth? 

34  Canst  thou  Uft  up  thy  voice  to  the 
clouds,  that  an  abundance  of  waters  may 
cover  thee  ? 

35  Oanst  thou  send  lightnings,  and  will 
^©y  o^»  3^d  will  they  return  and  say  to 
thee:  Here  we  are? 

33  Who  hath  put  wisdom  in  the  heart  of 
maa  ?  or  who  gave  the  cock  understand- 
ing? 

37  Who  can  declare  the  order  of  the 
heavens,  or  who  can  make  the  harmony 
ef  heaven  to  sleep  ? 

38  When  was  the  dust  poured  on  the 
earth,  and  the  clods  fastened  together  ? 

39  Wilt  thou  take  the  prey  for  the  lion- 
ess, and  satisfy  the  appetite  of  her 
whelps, 

40  When  they  couch  in  the  dens  and  lie 
in  wait  in  holes  ? 

41  ^Who  provideth  food  for  the  raven, 
when  her  young  ones  cry  to  God,  wan- 
dering about,  because  they  have  no  meat? 

CHAPTER  39. 

The  ivondera  of  the  power  and  providence  of  Qod  in 
many  of  his  creatures. 

KNOWEST  thou  the  time  when  the 
wild  goats  bring  forth  among  the 
rocks,  or  hast  thou  observed  the  hinds 
when  they  fawn  ? 

2  Hast  thou  numbered  the  months  of 
Iheir  conceiving,  or  knowest  thou  the 
time  when  they  bring  forth? 

3  They  bow  themselves  to  bring  forth 
young,  and  they  cast  them,  and  send 
forth  roarings. 

4  Their  young  are  weaned  and  go  to  feed: 
they  go  forth,  and  return  not  to  them. 

§  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ass  free, 
and  who  hath  loosed  his  bonds  ? 

3  To  whom  I  have  given  a  house  in  the 
wilderness,  and  his  dwelhngs  in  the  bar- 
ren land. 

7  He  scorneth  the  multitude  of  the  city, 
he  heareth  not  the  cry  of  the  driver. 

8  He  looketh  round  about  the  mountains 
of  his  pasture,  and  seeketh  for  every 
green  thing. 

w  Ps.  146.  9. 


9  Shall  jhe  rhinoceros  be  wilhng  to 
serve  thee,  or  will  he  stay  at  thy  crib  ? 

10  Canst  thou  bind  the  rhinoceros  with 
thy  ihong  to  plough,  or  will  he  break 
the  clods  of  the  valleys  after  thee  ? 

11  Wilt  thou  have  confidence  in  his 
great  strength,  and  leave  thy  labours  to 
him? 

12  WUt  thou  trust  him  that  he  will  ren- 
der thee  the  seed,  and  gather  it  into  thy 
barnfloor? 

13  The  wing  of  the  ostrich  is  like  the 
wings  of  the  heron,  and  of  the  hawk. 

14  When  she  leaveth  her  eggs  on  the 
earth,  thou  perhaps  wilt  warm  them  in 
the  dust. 

15  She  forgetteth  that  the  foot  may 
tread  upon  them,  or  that  the  beasts  of 
the  field  may  break  them. 

16  She  is  hardened  against  her  young 
ones,  as  though  they  were  not  hers,  she 
hath  laboured  in  vain,  no  fear  constrain- 
ing her. 

17  For  God  hath  deprived  her  of  wisdom, 
neither  hath  he  given  her  understanding. 

18  When  time  shall  be,  she  setteth  up 
her  wings  on  high:  she  scorneth  the 
horse  and  his  rider. 

19  Wilt  thou  give  strength  to  the  horsey 
or  clothe  his  neck  with  neighing? 

20  Wilt  thou  lift  him  up  like  the  locusts? 
the  glory  of  his  nostrils  is  terror. 

21  He  breaketh  up  the  earth  with  his 
hoof,  he  pranceth  boldly,  he  goeth  for* 
ward  to  meet  armed  men. 

22  He  despiseth  fear,  he  turneth  not  his 
back  to  the  sword. 

23  Above  him  shall  the  quiver  rattle, 
the  spear  and  shield  shall  glitter. 

24  Chasing  and  raging  he  swalloweth 
the  ground,  neither  doth  he  make  account 
when  the  noise  of  the  trumpet  soundeth, 

25  When  he  heareth  the  trumpet  he 
saith :  Ha,  ha :  he  smelleth  the  battle  afar 
oif,  the  encouraging  of  the  captains,  and 

I  the  shouting  of  the  army. 

26  Doth  the  hawk  wax  feathered  by 
thy  wisdom,  spreading  her  wings  to  the  | 
south  ? 

27  Will  the  eagle  mount  up  at  thy  com- 1 
mand,  and  make  her  nest  in  high  places? 

28  She  abideth  among  the  rocks,  and! 
dweUeth  among  cragged  flints,  and  stonyj 
hills,  where  there  is  no  access. 


Ter  36.    Understanding     That  instinct  by  wl>^  he  distinguishes  the  times  of  crowing  in  the  night 

578 


Job  humbles  himself  to  God 


JOB 


The  behemoth  and  the  leviathan 


29  From  thence  she  looketh  for  the 

prey,  and  her  eyes  behold  afar  off. 

30  Her  young  ones  shall  suck  np  blood : 
and  wheresoever  the  carcass  bhall  be, 
she  is  immediately  there. 

31  And  the  Lord  went  on,  and  said  to 
Job: 

32  Shall  he  that  contendeth  with  God 
be  so  easily  silenced  ?  surely  he  that  re- 
proveth  God,  ought  to  answer  him. 

33  Then  Job  answered  the  Lord,  and 
said: 

34  What  can  I  answer,  who  hath  spoken 
inconsiderately  ?  I  will  lay  my  hand  upon 
my  mouth. 

35  One  thing  I  have  spoken,  which  I 
wish  I  had  not  said:  and  another,  to 
which  I  will  add  no  more. 

CHAPTER  40. 

Qf  the  power  of  God  in  the  behemoth  atid  ihe  levia- 
than, 

AND  the  Lord  answering  Job  out  of 
XjL  the  whirlwind,  said: 

2  Gird  up  thy  loins  like  a  man:  I  will 
ask  thee,  and  do  thou  tell  me. 

3  Wilt  thou  make  void  my  judgment: 
and  condemn  me,  that  thou  mayst  be 
justified  ? 

4  And  hast  thou  an  arm  like  God,  and 
canst  thou  thunder  with  a  voice  like 
him? 

5  Clothe  thyself  with  beauty,  and  set 
thyself  up  on  high,  and  be  glorious,  and 
put  on  goodly  garments. 

6  Scatter  the  proud  in  thy  indignation, 
and  behold  every  arrogant  man,  and 
humble  him. 

7  Look  on  all  that  are  proud,  and  con- 
found them,  and  crush  the  wicked  in 
their  place. 

8  Hide  them  in  the  dust  together,  and 
plunge  their  faces  into  the  pit. 

9  Then  I  will  confess  that  thy  right 
hand  is  able  to  save  thee. 

10  Behold  behemoth  whom  I  made  with 
thee,  he  eateth  grass  like  an  ox. 

11  His  strength  is  in  his  loins,  and  his 
force  in  the  navel  of  his  belly. 

Chap.  39.  Ver.  34.  Spoken  inconsiderately.  If 
we  discuss  all  Job's  words  (saith  St  Gregory),  we 
shall  find  nothing  impiously  spoken;  as  may  be 
gjithered  from  the  words  of  the  Lord  himself,  chap. 
42,  ver.  7,  8 ;  but  what  was  reprehensible  in  him,  was 
the  manner  of  expressing  himself  at  times,  speaking 
too  mriph  of  his  own  affliction,  and  too  little  ot  God's 
goodness  towards  him,  which  here  he  acknowledges 
as  inconsiderate. 

Chap.  40.  Ver.  IC.  Behemoth4QB.GbTew,behenuh 


12  He  eetteth  up  his  tail  like  a  cedar, 
the  sinews  of  his  testicles  are  wrapped 
together. 

j   13  His  bones  are  like  pipes  of  brass,  his 
gristle  like  plates  of  irouc 

14  He  is  the  beginning  of  the  ways  of 
God,  who  made  him,  he  will  apply  hj« 
sword. 

15  To  him  the  mountains  bring  fortb 
grass:  there  all  the  beasts  of  the  field 
shall  play. 

16  He  sleepeth  under  the  shadow,  in 
the  covert  of  the  reed,  and  in  moist 
places. 

17  The  shades  cover  his  shadow,  the 
willows  of  the  brook  shall  compass  him 
about. 

18  Behold,  he  will  drink  up  a  river,  and 
not  wonder:  and  he  trusteth  that  the 
Jordan  may  run  into  his  mouthc 

19  In  his  eyes  as  with  a  hook  he  shaK 
take  him,  and  bore  through  his  nostrils 
with  stakes. 

20  Canst  thou  draw  out  the  leviathan 
with  a  hook,  or  canst  thou  tie  his  tongue 
with  a  cord  ? 

21  Canst  thou  put  a  ring  in  his  nose,  or 
bore  through  his  Jaw  with  a  buckle  ? 

22  Will  he  make  many  supplications  tO 
thee,  or  speak  soft  words  to  thee  ? 

23  Will  he  make  a  covenant  with  thee, 
and  wilt  thou  take  him  to  be  a  servant 
for  ever? 

24  Shalt  thou  play  with  him  as  with  a 
bird,  or  tie  him  up  for  thy  handmaids? 

25  Shall  friends  cut  him  in  pieces,  shall 
merchants  divide  him? 

26  Wilt  thou  fill  nets  with  his  skin,  and 
the  cabins  of  fishes  with  his  head? 

27  Lay  thy  hand  upon  himi  remember 
the  battle,  and  speak  no  more. 

28  Behold  his  hope  shall  fail  him,  and 
in  the  sight  of  all  he  shall  be  cast  down. 

CHAPTER  41. 
A  further  description  of  the  leviathan, 

I  WILL  not  stir  him  up,  like  one  that 
is  cruel:  for  who  can  resist  my  coun- 
tenance ? 


which  signifies  in  general  an  animal;  but  many 
authors  explain,  that  here  it  Is  put  for  the  ele- 
phant. 

Ver.  14.  He  will  apply  his  sword.  This  text  fs 
variously  explained:  some  explain  the  sword,  the 
horn  given  to  the  animal  for  his  defence  j  others^  the 
power  that  God  hath  given  to  man  to  slay  Wm,  not 
withstanding  his  great  size  and  strength. 

Ver.  20.  Leviathan.  The  whale  or  aonue  aei 
monster. 


579 


The  leviathan 


JOB 


God  justifies  Job 


g  Who  hath  given  me  before  that  I 
should  repay  him?  All  fchings  that  are 
under  heaven  are  mine. 

3  i  will  not  spare  him,  nor  his  mighty 
words,  and  framed  to  make  supplication. 

4  Who  can  discover-  the  face  of  his  gar- 
ment ?  or  who  can  go  into  the  midst  of 
his  mouth? 

6  Who  can  open  the  doors  of  hie  face? 
his  teeth  are  terrible  round  about. 

6  His  body  is  like  molten  shields,  shut 
close  up  with  scales  pressing  upon  one 
another. 

7  One  is  joined  to  another,  and  not  so 
much  as  any  air  can  come  between 
them: 

8  They  stick  one  to  another  and  they 
hold  one  another  fast,  and  ehall  not  be 
Beparatedo 

9  His  sneezing  is  Kke  the  shining  of  fire, 
and  his  eyes  like  the  eyelids  of  the 
morning. 

10  Out  of  his  mouth  go  forth  lamps,  like 
torches  of  lighted  fire. 

11  Out  of  his  nostrils  goeth  smoke,  like 
that  of  a  pot  heated  and  boiling. 

12  His  breath  kindleth  coals,  and  a 
flame  cometh  forth  out  of  his  mouth, 

13  In  his  neck  strength  shall  dwell,  and 
want  goeth  before  his  face. 

14  The  members  of  his  fiesh  cleave  one 
to  another:  he  shall  send  lightnings 
against  him,  and  they  shall  not  be  carried 
to  another  place. 

15  His  heart  shall  be  as  hard  as  a  stone, 
and  as  firm  as  a  smith's  anvil. 

16  When  he  shall  raise  him  up,  the 
angels  shall  fear,  and  being  affrighted 
shall  purify  themselves» 

17  When  a  sword  shall  lay  at  him,  it 
shall  not  be  able  to  hold.,  nor  a  spear,  nor 
a  breastplate. 

18  For  he  shall  esteem  iron  as  straw, 
and  brass  as  rotten  wood. 

19  The  archer  shall  not  put  him  to  flight, 
che  stones  of  the  shng  are  to  him  like 
stubble. 

20  As  stubble  will  he  esteem  the  hammer, 
and  he  will  laugh  him  to  scorn  who 
shaketh  the  spear. 

21  The  beams  of  the  sun  shall  be  under 

Chap.  41.  Ver«  16.  Angels.  Elim,  Hebrew ;  which 
signifies  here,  the  mighty,  the  most  valiant,  shall 
fear  this  monstrous  fisht  and  in  their  fear  shali  seek 
to  be  purified. 

Ver.  21.  Under  him.  He  shall  not  value  the 
beams  of  the  sun ;  and  gold  to  him  shall  be  like  mire. 

Ver.  23.  The  dee^  as  growing  old.  Growing  ^^a^y, 


him,  and  he  shaB  strew  gold  under  him 
like  mire. 

22  He  shall  make  the  deep  sea  to  boil 
like  a  pot,  and  shali  make  It  as  when 
ointments  boiL 

2S  A  path  shall  shine  after  him,  he  shall 
esteem  the  deep  as  growing  old. 

24  There  is  no  power  upon  earth  that 
can  be  compared  with  him  who  wa& 
made  to  tear  no  one. 

25  He  beholdeth  every  high  thing,  he  is 
king  over  all  the  children  of  pride. 

CHAPTER  42. 

tifob  (tubmits  himself  God  pronounces  in  his  favour 
Job  offers  sacrifice  for  his  friends.  He  is  blessed 
with  riches  ana  children,  and  dies  happily. 

THEN   Job  answered  the  Lord,  and 
said: 

2  I  know  that  thou  canst  do  all  things, 
and  no  thought  is  hid  from  thee^ 

3  Who  is  this  that  hi(Jeth  counsel  with- 
out knowledge  ?  Therefore  I  have  spoken 
unwisely,  and  things  that  above  measure 
exceeded  my  knowledge. 

4  Hear,  and  I  will  speak ;  I  will  ask 
thee,  and  do  thou  tell  me. 

6  With  the  hearing  of  the  ear,  I  have 
heard  thee,  but  now  my  eye  seeth  thee. 

6  Therefore  I  reprehend  myself,  and  do 
penance  in  dust  and  ashes. 

7  And  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  these 
words  to  Job,  he  said  to  Eliphaz  the 
Themanite:  My  wrath  is  kindled  againsl 
thee,  and  against  thy  two  friends,  because 
you  have  not  spoken  the  thing  that  i» 
right  before  me,  as  my  servant  Job  hatlx 

8  Take  unto  you  therefore  seven  oxen, 
and  seven  rams,  and  go  to  my  servant 
Job,  and  offer  for  yourselves  a  holocaust, 
and  my  servant  Job  shall  pray  for  you 
his  face  I  will  accept,  that  folly  be  noi 
imputed  to  you:  for  you  have  notspokeu 
right  things  before  me,  as  my  servant 
Job  hath. 

9  So  Eliphaz  the  Themanite,  and  Baldad 
the  Suhite,  and  Sophar  the  Naamathitt 
went,  and  did  as  the  Lord  had  spoken  to 
them,  and  the  Lord  accepted  the  face  oi 
Job. 

10  The  Lord  also  was  turned  at  the  pen* 
ance  of  Job,  when  he   prayed  for  hie 


as  it  were  with  the  froth  which  he  leaves  behind 
him. 

Ver.  25.  ffe  is  king,  &c.  He  is  superior  In  strength 
to  all  that  are  great  and  strong  amongst  living  crea 
tures :  mystically  it  is  understood  of  the  devil,  whc 
is  king  over  aU  the  proud. 


580 


The  happiness  of  the  just 


PSALMS 


Persecutors  of  the  Lord 


friends.     And  the  Lord  gave  Job  twice 
as  much  as  he  had  before. 

11  And  all  his  brethren  came  to  him, 
and  all  his  sisters,  and  all  that  knew  him 
before,  and  they  ate  bread  with  him  in 
his  house :  and  bemoaned  him,  and  com- 
forted him  upon  all  the  evil  that  God  had 
brought  upon  him.  And  every  man  gave 
him  one  ewe,  and  one  earring  of  gold. 

12  And  the  Lord  blessed  the  latter  end 
of  Job  more  than  his  beginning.  And 
he  had  fourteen  thousand  sheep,  and  six 
thousand  camels,  and  a  thousand  yoke  of 
oxen,  and  a  thousand  she  asses. 


13  And  he  had  seven  sons,  and  three 
daughters. 

14  And  he  called  the  name  of  one  Dies, 
and  the  name  of  the  second  Cassia,  and 
the  name  of  the  third  Cornustibii. 

15  And  there  were  not  found  in  all  the 
earth  women  so  beautiful  as  the  daugh- 
ters of  Job  :  and  their  father  gave  them 
inheritance  among  their  brethren. 

16  And  Job  lived  after  these  things,  a 
hundred  and  forty  years,  and  he  saw  his 
children,  and  his  children's  children,  unto 
the  fourth  generation,  and  he  died  an  old 
man,  and  full  of  days. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PSALMS. 


The  Psalms  are  called  by  the  Hebrews  Tehillim,  that  is,  Hymns  of  Praise.  The 
author,  of  a  great  part  of  them,  was  king  David;  but  Tnany  of  them  were  made  by 
Asaph,  and  others  whose  names  are  prefixed  in  the  titles  or  whose  names  are  un- 
known. 


PSALM  1. 

Beatus  vir. 

The  happiness  of  the  just  and  the  evil  state  of  the 
wicked. 

BLESSED  is  the  man  who  hath  not 
walked  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungod- 
ly, nor  stood  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sat  in  the  chair  of  pestilence. 

2  ^  But  his  will  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  on  his  law  he  shall  meditate  day  and 
night. 

3  y  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  which  is 
planted  near  the  running  waters,  which 
shall  bring  forth  its  fruit,  in  due  season. 

And  his  leaf  shall  not  fall  off:  and  all 
whatsoever  he  shall  do  shall  prosper. 

4  Not  so  the  wicked,  not  so:  but  like 
the  dust,  which  the  wind  driveth  from 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

5  Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not  rise 
again  in  judgment:  nor  sinners  in  the 
council  of  the  just. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the 
just:  and  the  way  of  the  wicked  shall 
perish. 

PSALM  2. 

Quare  fremuerunt 

The  vain  efforts  of  -persecutors  against  Christ  and 
his  church. 


X  Jos.  \.Q.  —  y  Jer.  17. 8. 


WEnr  ^  have  the  Gentiles  raged,  and 
the  people  devised  vain  things  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 
the  princes  met  together,  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

3  Let  us  break  their  bonds  asunder: 
and  let  us  cast  away  their  yoke  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall 
laugh  at  them :  and  the  Lord  shall  de- 
ride them. 

6  Then  shall  he  speak  to  them  in  his 
anger,  and  trouble  them  in  his  rage. 

6  But  I  am  appointed  king  by  him  over 
Sion  his  holy  mountain,  preaching  his 
commandment. 

7  "  The  Lord  hath  said  to  me :  Thou  art 
my  son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  the 
Gentiles  for  thy  inheritance,  and  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  posses- 
sion. 

9  ^  Thou  shalt  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  shalt  break  them  in  pieces  like 
a  potter's  vessel. 

10  And  now,  O  ye  kings,  understand: 
receive  instruction,  you  that  judge  the 
earth. 

11  Serve  ye  the  Lord  with  fear:  and 
rejoice  unto  him  with  trembling. 


681 


a  ActG  13. 3o  J  Heb.  l.  5.  and  5. 5. 
I- :  -nou  r.  i  Vv :  aO  lis.  i& 


The  protection  of  God 


12  Embrace  discipline,  lest  at  any  time 
the  Lord  be  angry,  and  you  perish  from 
the  just  way. 

13  When  his  wiath  shall  be  kindled  in  a 
short  time,  blessed  are  all  they  that  trust 
in  him. 

PSALM  3. 

Domine,  quid  multiplicati. 

Theprophet*8  danger  and  delivery  from  Ma  son  Ah- 
aatom :  mystically ^  the  "passion  and  resurrection 
of  Christ. 

1  The  psalm  of  David  when  he  fled  from  the  face  of 

his  son  Absalom.    [  2  Kings  15.  ] 

2  TTTHY,  O  Lord,  are  they  multiplied 

W    that  afflict  me?  many  are  they 
who  rise  up  against  me. 

3  Many  say  to  my  soul:  There  is  no  sal- 
vation for  him  in  his  God. 

4  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  protector, 
my  glory,  and  the  lifter  up  of  my  head. 

5  I  have  cried  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice : 
and  he  hath  heard  me  from  his  holy  hill. 

6  I  have  slept  and  have  taken  my  rest: 
and  I  have  risen  up,  because  the  Lord 
hath  protected  me. 

7  I  will  not  fear  thousands  of  the  peo- 
ple, surrounding  me:  arise,  O  Lord; 
3ave  me,  O  my  God. 

8  For  thou  hast  struck  all  them  who 
are  my  adversaries  without  cause :  thou 
hast  broken  the  teeth  of  sinners. 

9  Salvation  is  of  the  Lord:  and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

PSALM  4. 

Cum  invocarem. 

T%9  prophet  teacheth  us  to  flee  to  God  in  tribula- 
tion, with  confidence  in  him. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  verses.    A  psalm  for  David. 

2  TT7HEN  I  called  upon  him,  the  God 
W    of  my  justice  heard  me:  when  I 
was  in  distress,  thou  hast  enlarged  me. 
Have  mercy  on  me :  and  hear  my  prayer. 

3  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long  will  you 
be  dull  of  heart  ?  why  do  you  love  van- 
ity,  and  seek  after  lying? 

4  Know  ye  also  that  the  Lord  hath 
made  his  holy  one  wonderful :  the  Lord 
will  hear  me  when  I  shall  cry  unto  him. 

5  ^  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not :  the  things 


PSALMS 


God  abhors  the  toicked 


C  Eph.  4.  26. 


Psalm  4.  Ver.  i.  Unto  the  end.  Or,  as  St.  Je- 
rome  renders  it,  victori,  to  him  that  overcometh  • 
which  some  understand  of  the  chief  m,usician;  to 
whom  they  suppose  the  psalms,  which  bear  that 
title,  were  given  to  be  sung ;  we  rather  understand 
the  psalms  thus  inscribed  to  refer  to  Christ,  who  is 
tbe  end  of  the  law,  and  the  great  conqueror  of  death 
BOd  hell,  ^nd  ^  tjb»  K«w  Tdst^iueDt -> Ibid.   Ir».^ 


you  say  in  your  hearts,  be  sorry  for  theca 
upon  your  beds. 

6  Offer  up  the  sacrifice  of  justice,  and 
trust  in  the  Lord  :  many  gay,  Who  shew 
eth  us  good  things  ? 

7  The  hght  of  thy  countenance  O  Lord, 
is  signed  upon  us  :  thou  hast  given  glad- 
ness in  my  heart. 

8  By  the  fruit  of  their  corn,  their  wine, 
and  oil,  they  are  multiplied. 

9  In  peace  in  the  selfsame  I  will  sleep 
and  I  will  rest : 

10  For  thou,  0  Lord,  singularly  hast 
settled  me  in  hope. 

PSALM  0, 

Verba  mea  auribua. 
A  prayer  to  God  against  the  iniquities  of  men. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  her  that  obtaineth  the  Inherit- 

ance.   A  psalm  for  David, 

2  i""i  IVB  ear,  O  Lord,  to  my  words,  un* 
vT  derstand  my  cry. 

3  Hearken  to  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 
O  my  King  and  my  God. 

4  For  to  thee  will  I  pray:  0  Lord,  n  tha 
morning  thou  shalt  hear  my  voice. 

5  In  the  morning  I  will  stand  before 
thee,  and  will  see:  because  thou  art  not 
a  God  that  wiliest  iniquity. 

6  Neither  shall  the  wicked  dwell  near 
thee:  nor  shall  the  unjust  abide  before 
thy  eyes. 

7  Thou  hatest  all  the  workers  of  iniquity: 
thou  wilt  destroy  all  that  speak  a  lie. 

The  bloody  and  the  deceitful  man  the 
Lord  will  abhor. 

8  But  as  for  me  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercy, 

I  will  come  into  thy  house  ;  I  will  wor- 
ship towards  thy  holy  temple,  in  thy  fear. 

9  Conduct  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy  justice : 
because  of  my  enemies,  direct  my  way  in 
thy  sight. 

10  For  there  is  no  truth  in  their  mouth : 
their  heart  is  vain. 

11  ^  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre 
they  dealt  deceitfully  with  their  tongues 
judge  them,  O  God. 

Let  them  fall  from  their  devices :  accord- 
ing  to   the   multitude  of   their  wicked- 


er Ps.  13.  3,  and  139.  4  -  Rom.  3. 13. 


versesy  in  carminibus.  In  the  Hebrew,  it  Is  neghi- 
noth,  supposed  by  some  to  be  a  musical  instrument, 
with  which  this  psalm  was  to  be  sung.  —Ibid.  For 
David,  or  to  David,  t(?  Aa^ifi ;  that  is,  inspired  to  Da- 
vid himself,  or  to  be  sung. 

Psalm  5.    Ver.  1.    For  her  that  obtaineth  the  in 
I  .%eritance.    Ttol>  le  {or  the  cburcb  of  Cbrist. 


Prayer  of  a  penitent  sinner 


PSALMS      Prayer  for  help  against  the  enemy 


nesses    cast  them   out:    for   they  have 
provoked  thee,  O  Lord. 

12  But  let  all  them  be  glad  that  hope  in 
thee:  they  shall  rejoice  for  ever,  and 
thou  shalt  dwell  in  them^ 

And  all  they  that  love  thy  name  shall 
glory  in  thee : 

13  For  thou  wilt  bless  the  just. 

O  Lord,  thou  hast  crowned  ue,  afi  with  a 
fihield  of  thy  good  wilL 

PSALM  e. 

Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

A  prayer  of  a  penitent  sinner^  under  the  scourge 
of  God.    The  first  penitential  psalm. 

1  Unto  the  end.  In  verses,  a  psalm  for  David,  for  the 

octave. 

2  r\  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thy  in- 
yj  dignation,  nor  chastise  me  in  thy 

wrath. 

3  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am 
weak :  heal  me,  O  Lord,  for  my  bones 
are  troubled. 

4  And  my  soul  is  troubled  exceedingly : 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  ? 

5  Turn  to  me,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my 
soul:  O  save  me  for  thy  mercy's  sake. 

6  For  there  is  no  one  in  death,  that  is 
mindful  of  thee :  and  who  shall  confess  to 
thee  in  hell  ? 

7 1  have  laboured  in  my  groanings,  every 
night  I  will  wash  my  bed :  I  will  water 
my  couch  with  my  tears. 

8  My  eye  is  troubled  through  indigna- 
tion :  I  have  grown  old  amongst  all  my 
enemies. 

9  ®  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity:  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  weeping. 

10  The  Lord  hath  heard  my  supplica- 
tion :  the  Lord  hath  received  my  prayer. 

11  Let  all  my  enemies  be  ashamed,  and  be 
very  much  troubled :  let  them  be  turned 
back,  and  be  ashamed  very  speedily. 

PSALM  7. 

Domine,  Deus  meus. 

Davids  trusting  in  the  justice  of  his  cause^  prayeth 

for  God's  help  against  his  enemies, 
1  The  psalm  of  Daviol  which  he  sung  to  the  Lord, 

for  the  words  of  Chusi  the  son  of  Jeminl  £2  Kings 

16.] 


e  Matt.  7.  23,  and  25. 41 ;  Luke  13.  27 
/ 1  Par.  28.  9 ;  Jer.  IL  20, 


Psalm  6.  Ver  1.  For  the  octave.  That  is,  to  be 
sung  on  an  instrument  of  eight  strings.  St  Angus- 
tine  understands  it  mystically,  of  the  last  resurrec- 
tion, and  the  world  to  come  \  which  is,  as  it  were, 
(Od  octaye^oi  eighth  day.  alter  tlie  seveo  days  oi  tnis 


2  1^  LORD  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  put 
\J  my  trust :  save  me  from  all  them 
that  persecute  me,  and  deliver  me. 

3  Lest  at  any  time  he  seize  upon  my 
soul  like  a  lion,  while  there  is  no  one  to 
redeem  me,  nor  to  save. 

4  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have  done  this 
thing,  if  there  be  iniquity  in  my  hands  : 

6  If  I  have  rendered  to  them  that  re- 
paid me  evils,  let  me  deservedly  fall 
empty  before  my  enemies. 

6  Let  the  enemy  pursue  my  soul,  and 
take  it,  and  tread  down  my  life  on  the 
earthj  and  bring  down  my  glory  to  the 
dust. 

7  Rise  up,  O  Lord,  in  thy  anger :  and  be 
thou  exalted  in  the  borders  of  my  ene- 
mies. 

And  arise,  O  Lord  my  God,  in  the  pre- 
cept which  thou  hast  commanded :  8  and 
a  congregation  of  people  shall  surround 
thee. 

And  for  their  sakes  return  thou  on  high. 

9  The  Lord  judgeth  the  people. 
Judge  me,  O  Lord,  according  to  my  jus- 
tice, and  according  to  my  innocence  in  me, 

10  The  wickedness  of  sinners  shall  be 
brought  to  nought :  and  thou  shalt  direct 
the  just:  -^the  searcher  of  hearts  and 
reins  is  God. 

11  Just  is  my  help  from  the  Lord ;  who 
saveth  the  upright  of  heart. 

12  God  is  a  just  judge,  strong  and  pa- 
tient: is  he  angry  every  day? 

13  Except  you  will  be  converted,  he 
will  brandish  his  sword :  he  hath  bent  his 
bow,  and  made  it  ready, 

14  And  in  it  he  hath  prepared  the  in- 
struments of  death,  he  hath  made  ready 
his  arrows  for  them  that  burn. 

15  ^  Behold  he  hath  been  in  labour  with 
injustice  ;  he  hath  conceived  sorrow,  and 
brought  forth  iniquity. 

16  He  hath  opened  a  pit  and  dug  itt 
and  he  is  fallen  into  the  hole  he  made. 

17  His  sorrow  shall  be  turned  on  his 
own  head:  and  his  iniquity  shall  come 
down  upon  his  crown. 

18  I  will  give  glory  to  the  Lord  accord- 
ing to  his  justice :  and  will  sing  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord  the  most  high. 


and  17. 10,  and  20. 12. 
g  Job  15.  35 ;  Isa.  59. 4. 


mortal  life  •  and  for  this  octave,  sinners  must  dls» 
pose  themselves,  like  David,  by  bewailing  their  sina 
w  hilst  they  are  here  upon  earth. 

Psalm  7.    Ver.  14.   For  them  that  bum.   That  13» 
against  tbe  persecutors  of  bis  samts 


563 


God  IS  wonderful  in  His  works  PSALMS  David  praises  God  for  His  protection 


PSALM  8. 

Domine,  Dominus  noster. 

God  is  wonderful  in  his  works  ;  especially  in  man- 
kind, singularly  exalted  by  the  incarnation  o/ 
Christ. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  presses:  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  /^  LORD  our  Lord,  how  admirable  is 


o 


thy  name  in  the  whole  earth  ! 
For  thy  magnificence  is  elevated  above 
the  heavens. 

3  Out  of  the  mouth  of  infants  and  of 
sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise,  be- 
cause of  thy  enemies,  that  thou  mayst 
destroy  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 

4  For  I  will  behold  thy  heavens,  the 
works  of  thy  fingers  :  the  moon  and  the 
stars  which  thou  hast  founded. 

5  What  is  man  that  thou  art  mindful  of 
him  ?  or  the  son  of  man  that  thou  visit- 
est  him  ? 

6  ^  Thou  hast  made  him  a  little  less 
than  the  angels,  thou  hast  crowned  him 
with  glory  and  honour:  7  and  hast  set 
him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

8  *  Thou  hast  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet,  all  sheep  and  oxen:  moreover 
the  beasts  also  of  the  fields. 

9  The  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  of 
the  sea,  that  pass  through  the  paths  of 
the  sea. 

10  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  admirable  is 
thy  name  in  all  the  earth  1 

PSALM  8. 

Confitebor  tibi,  Domine. 

The  church  praiseth  God  for  his  protection  against 
her  enemies. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  hidden  things  of  the  Son. 

A  psalm  for  David. 

2  T  WILL  give  praise  to  thee,  O  Lord, 
JL    with  my  whole  heart:  I  will  relate 

all  thy  wonders. 

3  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee :  I 
will  sing  to  thy  name,  O  thou  most  high. 

4  When  my  enemy  shall  be  turned 
back:  they  shall  be  weakened  and  per- 
ish before  thy  face. 

5  For  thou  hast  maintained  my  judg- 
ment and  my  cause  :  thou  hast  sat  on 
the  throne,  who  judgest  justice. 


h  Heb.  2.  7. 


G  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  wicked  one  hath  perished  :  thou  hast 
blotted  out  their  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

7  The  swords  of  the  enemy  have  failed 
unto  the  end:  and  their  cities  thou  hast 
destroyed. 

Their  memory  hath  perished  with  a 
noise:  8  but  the  Lord  remaineth  for 
ever. 

He  hath  prepared  his  throne  in  judg- 
ment: 9  and  he  shall  judge  the  world  in 
equity,  he  shall  judge  the  people  in  jus- 
tice. 

10  And  the  Lord  is  become  a  refuge  for 
the  poor:  a  helper  in  due  time  in  tribu- 
lation. 

11  And  let  them  trust  in  thee  who  know 
thy  name :  for  thou  hast  not  forsaken 
them  that  seek  thee,  O  Lord. 

12  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  who  dwellethin 
Sion:  declare  his  ways  among  the  Gen- 
tiles: 

13  For  requiring  their  blood  he  hath  re- 
membered them  :  he  hath  not  forgotten 
the  cry  of  the  poor. 

14  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord:  see  my 
humiUation  which  I  suffer  from  my  ene- 
mies. 

15  Thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the 
gates  of  death,  that  I  may  declare  all  thy 
praises  in  the  gates  of  the  daughter  of 
Sion. 

16  I  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation:  the 
Gentiles  have  stuck  fast  in  the  destruc- 
tion which  they  prepared. 

Their  foot  hath  been  taken  in  the  very 
snare  which  they  hid. 

17  The  Lord  shall  be  known  when  he 
executeth  judgments :  the  sinner  hath 
been  caught  in  the  works  of  his  own 
hands. 

18  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  into  hell, 
all  the  nations  that  forget  God. 

19  For  the  poor  man  shall  not  be  for- 
gotten to  the  end :  the  patience  of  the 
poor  shall  not  perish  for  ever. 

20  Arise,  O  Lord,  let  not  man  be  strength- 
ened: let  the  Gentiles  be  judged  in  thy 
sight. 

21  Appoint,  O  Lord,  a  lawgiver    over 


Psalm  8.  Ver.  1.  The  presses.  In  Hebrew,  Git- 
tith,  supposed  to  be  a  musical  instrument. 

Psalm  9.  Ver  1.  The  hidden  things  of  the  Son. 
The  humility  and  suflferinps  of  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God ;  and  of  good  Christians,  who  are  his  sons  by 
adoption;  are  called  hidden  things,  with,  regard  to 
the  children  of  this  world,  who  know  not  the  value 
.uid  merit  of  them. 

584 


i  Gen.  1.  28 ;  1  Cor.  15.  2G. 


Ver.  21.  Here  the  late  Hebrew  doctors  divide  this 
psalm  into  two,  making  ver.  22  the  beginning  ol^ 
Psalm  10.  And  again  they  join  Psalms  14C  and 
147  into  one,  in  order  that  the  whole  number  ol 
psalms  should  not  exceed  ir,o.  And  in  this  mannei 
the  psalms  are  numbered  in  the  Protestant  Bible. 


The  wickedy  unmindful  of  God  PSALMS 


Confidence  in  God's  justice 


them:  that  the  gentiles  may  know  them- 
selves to  be  but  men. 

Psalm  10  according  to  the  Hebrews. 

1  Why,  O  Lord,  hast  thou  retired  afar 
off  ?  why  dost  thou  alight  us  in  our  wants, 
in  the  time  of  trouble  ? 

2  Whilst  the  wicked  man  fs  proud,  the 
poor  Is  sec  on  fire  :  they  are  caught  in 
the  counsels  which  they  devise. 

3  For  the  sinner  is  praised  m  the  desires 
of  his  soul:  and  the  unjust  man  is  blessed. 

4  The  sinner  hath  provoked  the  Lord, 
according  to  the  multitude  of  his  wrath 
he  will  not  seek  him: 

h  God  is  not  before  his  eyes  "  his  ways 
are  filthy  at  all  times. 

Thy  judgments  are  removed  from  his 
dight:  he  shall  rule  over  all  his  enemies. 

6  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart :  I  shall 
not  be  moved  from  generation  to  genera- 
iion,  and  shall  be  without  evil. 

7  ^  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  and 
of  bitterness,  and  of  deceit:  under  his 
tongue  are  labour  and  sorrow, 

8  He  sitteth  in  ambush  with  the  rich  in 
private  places,  that  he  may  kill  the  inno- 
cent. 

9  His  eyes  are  upon  the  poor  man:  he 
lieth  in  wait  in  secret  like  a  lion  in  his  den. 

He  lieth  in  ambush  that  he  may  catch 
the  poor  man  :  to  catch  the  poor,  whilst 
he  draweth  him  to  him. 

10  In  his  net  he  will  bring  him  down,  he 
will  crouch  and  fall,  when  he  shall  have 
power  over  the  poor. 

11  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart:  God 
hath  forgotten,  he  hath  turned  away  his 
face  not  to  see  to  the  end. 

12  Arise,  O  Lord  God,  let  thy  hand  be 
3xalted :  forget  not  the  poor. 

13  Wherefore  hath  the  wicked  pro- 
voked God?  for  he  hath  said  in  his 
heart :  He  will  not  require  it. 

14  Thou  seest  if,  for  thou  considerest 
labour  and  sorrow :  that  thou  mayst  de- 
liver them  into  thy  hands. 

To  thee  is  the  poor  man  left .  thou 
wilt  be  a  helper  to  the  orphan. 

15  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the  sinner  and 
of  the  malignant  ?  his  sin  shall  be  sought, 
and  shall  not  be  found. 

16  The  Lord  shall  reign  to  eternity,  yea, 
for  ever  and  ever;  ye  Gentiles  shall  per- 
ish from  his  land. 

17  The  Lord  hath  heard  the  desire  of 


i Infra  1& r,i  Jtom. j.  14. 


the  poor:  thy  ear  hath  heard  the  prepa- 
ration of  their  heart. 

18  To  judge  for  the  fatherless  and  foi 
the  humble,  that  man  may  no  more  pre* 
sume  to  magnify  himself  upon  earth. 

PSALM  10. 

In  Domino  confida 

The  jttst  man'if  confidence  in  God  in  tne  viidst  0$ 

persecutions, 

1  Unto  the  end.    A  psalm  for  David. 

2  TN  the  Lord  I  put  my  trust :  how  then 
X  do  you  say  to  my  bouI  :  Get  thee 
away  from  hence  to  the  mountain  Uke  a 
sparrow  ? 

3  For,  lo,  the  wicked  have  bent  their 
bow;  they  ha,ve  prepared  their  arrows  in 
the  quiver  ;  to  shoot  in  the  dark  the  up- 
right of  heart. 

4  For  they  have  destroyed  the  things 
which  thou  hast  made :  but  what  has  the 
just  man  done  ? 

6  ^  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple,  the 
Lord's  throne  is  in  heaven. 

His  eyes  look  on  the  poor  man:  his 
eyelids  examine  the  sons  of  men. 

6  The  Lord  trieth  the  just  and  the 
wicked :  but  he  that  loveth  iniquity  hat- 
eth  his  own  soul. 

7  He  shall  rain  snares  upon  sinners 
fire  and  brimstone  and  storms  of  winds 
shall  be  the  portion  of  their  cup. 

8  For  the  I>ord  is  just,  and  hath  loved 
justice :  his  countenance  hath  beheld 
righteousneBS. 

PSALM  11. 

Salvum  me  fac. 

Ths  proph£t  xJlsfor  God's  help  against  the  wicked. 

1  Unto  the  enc  ?  for  the  octave,  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  O  AVE  me,  O  Lord,  for  there  is  now 

lO  no  saint :  truths  are  decayed  from 

among  the  children  of  men. 

3  They  have  spoken  vain  things  every 
one  to  his  neighbour:  with  deceitful  lips, 
and  with  a  double  heart  have  they  spoken. 

4  May  the  Lord  destroy  all  deceitful 
lips,  and  the  tongue  that  speaketh  proud 
things. 

5  Who  have  said :  We  will  magnify  our 
tongue;  our  lips  are  our  own;  who  is 
Lord  over  us  ? 

6  By  reason  of  the  misery  of  the  needy, 
and  the  groans  of  the  poor,  now  will  1 
arise,  saith  bhe  Lord. 


686 


fcH?,b.2.20. 


A  prayer  of  one  in  trihulafion 


PSALMS 


The  innocent  shall  dwell  in  Sion 


1  will  3et  him  in  safety?  I  wili  d3al 
confidently  in  his  regard. 

7  *Tha  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure 
words  :  as  silver  tried  bj''  the  fire,  purged 
from  the  earth,  refined  seven  times. 

8  Thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  preserve  us  ;  and 
keep  us  from  this  generation  for  ever, 

9  The  wicked  walk  round  about  i  ac- 
cording to  thy  highness,  thou  hast  multi- 
plied the  children  of  men. 

PSALM  12. 

Usquaquo,  Domine. 

4  prayer  in  tribulation. 

t  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David 

HOW  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  thou  forget 
me  unto  the  end  ?  how  long  dost 
thou  turn  away  thy  face  from  me  ? 

2  How  long  shall  1  take  counsels  in  my 
soul,  sorrow  in  my  heart  all  the  day  ? 

3  How  long  shall  my  enemy  be  exalted 
over  me?  4  Consider,  and  hear  me,  0 
Lord  my  God. 

Enhghten  my  eyes  that  I  never  sleep 
in  death :  5  lest  at  any  time  my  enemy 
say  :  I  have  prevailed  against  him. 

They  that  trouble  me  will  rejoice  when 
I  am  moved :  6  but  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
mercy. 

My  neart  shall  rejoice  in  thy  salvation ; 
I  will  sing  to  the  Lord,  who  giveth  me 
good  things :  yea  I  will  sing  to  the  name 
of  the  Lord  the  most  high. 

PSALM  13. 

Dixit  insipiens.    1. 

The  general  corruption  of  man  before  our  redemp' 

tion  by  Christ. 

*  Unto  the  end,  a  psahn  for  David. 

THE  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart :  '^  There 
is  no  God. 
They    are    corrupt,    and    are    become 
abominable  in  their  ways :  there  is  none 
that  doth  good,  no  not  one. 

2  The  Lord  hath  looked  down  from  hea- 
ven upon  the  children  of  men,  to  see  if 
there  be  any  that  understand  and  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  be- 
come unprofitable  together :  there  is 
none  that  doth  good,  no  not  one. 

Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre :  with 
their  tongues  they  acted  deceitfully ;  the 
poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips. 


I  Prov.  30.  5. 


FlALM  15,    Ver.  1.    The   inscription  of  a  title. 
That  is.  of  a  pillar  or  monument,  (n^Aoypo^ia :  which 


Their  mouth  is  fall  of  cursing  and  bitter- 
ness ;  their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood. 

Destruction  and  unhappiness  in  their 
ways :  and  the  way  of  peace  they  have 
not  known;  there  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

4  Shall  not  all  they  know  that  work  ini- 
quity, who  devour  my  people  as  they  eat 
bread  ? 

5  They  have  not  called  upon  the  Lord : 
there  have  they  trembled  for  fear,  where 
there  was  no  fear. 

6  For  the  Lord  is  in  the  just  generation: 
you  have  confounded  the  counsel  of  the 
poor  man,  but  the  Lord  is  his  hope. 

7  Who  shall  give  out  of  Sion  the  salva- 
tion of  Israel  ?  when  the  Lord  shall  have 
turned  away  the  captivity  of  his  people, 
Jacob  shall  rejoice  and  Israel  shall  be 
glad, 

PSALM  14. 

Domine,  quis  habitabit. 

What  kind  of  men  shall  dwell  in  the  heavenly  Sion 

I  A  psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  taber- 
nacle ?  or  who  shall  rest  in  thy  holy 
hill? 

2  He  that  walketh  without  blemish,  and 
worketh  justice  i 

3  He  that  speaketh  truth  in  his  heart, 
who  hath  not  used  deceit  in  his  tongue : 

Nor  hath  done  evil  to  his  neighbour: 
nor  taken  up  a  reproach  against  his 
neighbours. 

4  In  his  sight  the  malignant  is  brought 
to  nothing :  but  he  glorifieth  them  that 
fear  the  Lord. 

He  that  sweareth  to  his  neighbour, 
and  deceiveth  not ;  5  he  that  hath  not 
put  out  his  money  to  usury,  nor  taken 
bribes  against  the  innocent : 

He  that  doth  these  things  shall  not  be 
moved  for  ever» 

PSALM  15. 

Conserva  me,  Domine. 

Christ* s  future  victory  and  triumph  over  the  world 
and  death. 

i  The  inscription  of  a  title  to  David  himself. 

PRESERVE  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  put 
my  trust  in  thee.  2  I  have  said  to 
the  Lord,  thou  art  my  God,  for  thou  hast 
no  need  of  my  goods. 


m  Ps.  52. 1. 


is  as  much  as  to  say,  that  this  psalm  is  most  wortliK 
to  be  engraved  on  an  everlastin;  •  monument 


586 


Hope  in  the  future  life 


PSALMS 


A  prayer  for  protection 


3  To  the  salntB,  wko  are  in  his  land,  he 
hath  made  wonderful  all  my  desires  in 
them. 

4  Their  infirmities  were  multiplied: 
afterwards  they  made  haste. 

1  will  not  gather  together  their  meet- 
ings for  blood  offerings:  nor  will  I  be 
mindful  of  their  names  by  my  hps. 

5  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  my  inherit- 
ance and  of  my  cup :  it  is  thou  that  wilt 
restore  my  inheritance  to  me. 

6  The  hnes  are  fallen  unto  me  in  goodly 
places:  for  my  inheritance  is  goodly  to  me. 

/  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath  given 
me  understanding:  moreover  my  reins 
also  have  corrected  me  even  till  night. 

8^1  set  the  Lord  always  in  my  sight: 
for  he  is  at  my  right  hand,  that  I  be  not 
moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  hath  been  glad, 
and  my  tongue  hath  rejoiced :  moreover 
my  flesh  also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  °  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul 
in  hell ;  nor  wilt  thou  give  thy  holy  one 
to  see  corruption. 

11  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the 
ways  of  life,  thou  shalt  fill  me  with  joy 
with  thy  countenance :  at  thy  right  hand 
are  dehghts  even  to  the  end. 

PSALM  16. 

£xaudi,  Domine,  justitiam. 

A  just  7nan*8  prayer  in  tribulation   against  the 
malice  of  his  enemy, 

1  The  prayer  of  David. 

HEAR,  O  Lord,  my  justice ;  attend  to 
my  supplication. 
Give  ear  unto  my  prayer,  which  proceed- 
eth  not  from  deceitful  lips. 

2  Let  my  judgment  come  forth  from  thy 
countenance :  let  thy  eyes  behold  the 
things  that  are  equitable. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  my  heart,  and  visited 
it  by  night,  thou  hast  tried  me  by  fire : 
and  iniquity  hath  not  been  found  in  me. 

4  That  my  mouth  may  not  speak  the 
works  of  men :  for  the  sake  of  the  words 
of  thy  Ups,  I  have  kept  hard  ways. 

6  Perfect  thou  my  goings  in  thy  paths : 
that  my  footsteps  be  not  moved. 


n  Acts  2.  25.  —  Q  Acts  2.  31,  and  13.  35. 

PbALM  16.  Ver.  10.  Their  fat.  That  is,  their 
bowels  of  compassion :  for  they  have  none  for  me. 

Ver.  14.  Divide  them  from  the  few,  &c.  That  is, 
2ut  them  off  from  the  earth,  and  the  fevj  trifling 
things  thereof ;  which  they  are  so  proud  of,  or  divide 
them, from  the  feir,-  that  is,  from  thy  elect,  who  are 
but/eit-;  that  "they  may  no  longer  have  it  in  their 
?ower  to  oppress  tbem.  It  is  not  meant  by  way  ot  a 


6  I  have  cried  to  thee,  for  thou,  O  God- 
hast  heard  me:  O  incline  thy  ear  unto 
me,  and  hear  my  words. 

7  Shew  forth  thy  •  wonderful  mercies ; 
thou  who  savest  them  that  trust  in  thee. 

8  From  them  that  resist  thy  right  hand 
keep  me,  as  the  apple  of  thy  eye. 

Protect  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings.  9  From  the  face  of  the  wicked 
who  have  afllicted  me. 

My  enemies  have  surrounded  my  soul : 
10  they  have  shut  up  their  fat:  their 
mouth  hath  spoken  proudly. 

11  They  have  cast  me  forth  and  no*»/ 
they  have  surrounded  me  :  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the  earth. 

12  They  have  taken  me,  as  a  lion  pre- 
pared for  the  prey ;  and  as  a  young  lion 
dwelling  in  secret  places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint  him  and 
supplant  him ;  deUver  my  soul  from  the 
wicked  one :  thy  sword  14  from  the  ene- 
mies of  thy  hand. 

O  Lord,  divide  them  from  the  few  of  the 
earth  in  their  hfe:  their  belly  is  filled 
from  thy  hidden  stores. 

They  are  full  of  children :  and  they  have 
left  to  their  little  ones  the  rest  of  their 
substance, 

15  But  as  for  me,  I  will  appear  before 
thy  sight  in  justice :  I  shall  be  satisfied 
when  thy  glory  shall  appeal-. 

PSALM  17. 

Diligam  te,  Domine. 

David's  thanks  to  God  for  his  delivery  from  all  his 
enemies. 

1  Unto  the  end.  for  David  the  servant  of  the  Lord, 
who  spoke  to  the  Lord  the  words  of  this  canticlCt 
in  the  day  that  the  Lord  delivered  him  from  the 
hands  of  all  his  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
SauL    [2  Kings  22.] 

2  T    WILL    love    thee,    O    Lord,    my 
X  strength: 

3  The  Lord  is  my  firmament,  my  refuge, 
and  my  deliverer. 

P  My  God  is  my  helper,  and  in  him  will 
I  put  my  trust. 

My  protector  and  the  horn  of  my  salva- 
tion, and  my  support. 

4  Praising  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord :  and 
I  shall  be  saved  from  my  enemies. 

p  Heb.  2. 13.  * 


curse  or  imprecation ;  but,  as  many  other  the  like 
passages  in  the  psalms,  by  way  of  a  prediction,  or 
prophecy  of  what  should  come  upon  them,  in  pun^ 
ishment  of  their  wickedness.  —  Ibid.  Thy  hidden 
stores :  thy  secret  treasures,  out  of  which  thou  fur 
nishest  those  earthly  goods,,  which,  with  a  bountiful 
hand  thou  bast  distributed  both  to  the  good  and  ttm. 
ba(L 


5S7 


Acknowledgment  of  God* s  help 


5  The  sorrows  of  death  surrounded  mes 
and  the  torrents  el  iniquity  troubled  me. 

6  The  sorrows  of  hell  encompassed  me : 
and  the  snares  of  death  prevented  me. 

7  In  my  affliction  I  called  upon  the 
Lord,  and  I  cried  to  my  God : 

And  he  heard  my  voice  from  his  holy 
temple:  and  my  cry  before  him  came 
into  hie  ears. 

8  The  earth  shook  and  trembled:  the 
foundations  of  the  mountains  were  trou- 
bled and  were  moved,  because  he  was 
angry  with  them. 

9  There  went  up  a  smoke  in  his  wrath : 
and  a  fire  flamed  from  his  face:  coals 
were  kindled  by  it. 

10  He  bowed  the  heavens,  and  came 
down:  and  darkness  was  under  his  feet. 

11  And  he  ascended  upon  the  cheru- 
bim, and  he  flew ;  he  flew  upon  the  wings 
of  the  winds. 

12  And  he  made  darkness  his  covert,  his 
pavilion  round  about  him:  dark  waters 
in  the  clouds  of  the  air. 

13  At  the  brightness  that  was  before  him 
the  clouds  passed,  hail  and  coals  of  fire. 

14  And  the  Lord  thundered  from  heaven, 
and  the  highest  gave  hie  voice :  hail  and 
coals  of  fire. 

15  And  he  sent  forth  his  arrows,  and 
he  scattered  them:  he  multiplied  light- 
nings, and  troubled  them. 

16  Then  the  fountains  oi  waters  ap- 
peared, and  the  foundations  of  the  world 
were  discovered: 

At  thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at  the  blast  of 
the  spirit  of  thy  wrath. 

17  He  sent  from  on  high,  and  took  me : 
and  received  me  out  of  many  waters. 

18  He  delivered  me  from  my  strongest 
enemies,  and  from  them  that  hated  me: 
for  they  were  too  strong  for  me. 

19  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  of  my 
affliction  :  and  the  Lord  became  my  pro- 
tector. 

20  And  he  brought  me  forth  into  a  large 
place:  he  saved  me,  because  he  was  well 
pleased  with  me. 

21  And  the  Lord  will  reward  me  accord- 
ing to  my  justice ;  and  will  repay  me  ac- 
cording to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands : 

22  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  of  the 
Lord ;  and  have  not  done  wickedly  against 
my  God. 

23  For  all  his  judgments  are  in  my  sight : 


PSALMS 

T 


Q  2  Kings  22  iA. 


Our  strength  is  from  God 


and  hit  Justices  I  have  not  put  away  irom 
me. 

24  And  I  shall  be  spotless  with  him:  and 
shall  keep  myself  from  my  iniquity. 

25  And  the  Lord  will  reward  me  accord- 
ing to  my  justice ;  and  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  before  his  eyes. 

26  With  the  holy,  thou  wilt  be  holy;  and 
with  the  innocent  man  thou  wilt  be  inno- 
cent. 

27  And  with  the  elect  thou  wilt  be  elect: 
and  with  the  perverse  thou  wilt  be  per- 
verted. 

28  For  thou  wilt  save  the  humble  peo- 
ple ;  but  wilt  bring  down  the  eyes  of  the 
proud. 

29  For  thou  lightest  my  lamp,  0  Lord: 
O  my  God  enlighten  my  darkness. 

30  For  by  thee  I  shall  be  delivered  from 
temptation ;  and  through  my  God  I  shall 
go  over  a  wall. 

31  As  for  my  God,  his  way  is  undefiled: 
the  words  of  the  Lord  are  fire  tried:  he 
is  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in  him. 

32  For  who  is  God  but  the  Lord  ?  or  who 
IS  God  but  our  God  ? 

33  God  who  hath  girt  me  with  strength  j 
and  made  my  way  blameless. 

34  ^Who  hath  made  my  feet  like  the 
feet  of  harts :  and  who  setteth  me  upon 
high  places. 

35  ''Who  teacheth  my  hands  to  war: 
and  thou  hast  made  my  arms  like  a  brazen 
bow. 

36  And  thou  hast  given  me  the  pro  tec* 
tion  of  thy  salvation:  and  thy  right  hand 
hath  held  me  up : 

And  thy  discipline  hath  corrected  me 
unto  the  end:  and  thy  discipUne,  the 
same  shall  teach  mCc 

37  Thou  hast  enlarged  my  steps  under 
me ;  and  my  feet  are  not  weakened. 

38  I  will  pursue  after  my  enemies,  and 
overtake  them:  and  I  will  not  turn  again 
till  they  are  consumed. 

39  I  will  break  them,  and  they  shall  not 
be  able  to  stand:  they  shall  fall  under  my 
feet. 

40  And  thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength 
unto  battle ;  and  hast  subdued  under  me 
them  that  rose  up  against  me. 

41  And  thou  hast  made  my  enemies  turn 
their  back  upon  me,  and  hast  destroyed 
them  that  hated  me. 

42  They  cried,  but  there  was  none  to 


r  ?  RiDgs  22. 36u 


588 


The  works  of  God  show  His  glory       PSALMS 


A  prayer  for  the  king 


save  them,  to  the  Lord:  but  he  heard 
them  not. 

43  And  I  shall  beat  them  as  small  as  the 
dust  before  the  wind ;  I  shall  bring  them 
%  nought,  Uke  the  dirt  in  the  streets. 

44  Thou  wilt  deUver  me  from  the  con- 
tradictions of  the  people :  thou  wilt  make 
me  head  of  the  Gentiles. 

45  A  people,  which  I  knew  not,  hath 
served  me :  at  the  hearing  of  the  ear 
they  have  obeyed  me. 

46  The  children  that  are  strangers  have 
lied  to  me,  strange  children  have  faded 
away,  and  have  halted  from  their  paths 

47  The  Lord  liveth,  and  blessed  be  my 
God,  and  let  the  God  of  my  salvation  be 
exalted : 

48  O  God,  who  avengest  me,  and  subdu- 
est  the  people  under  me,  my  deliverer 
from  my  enemies. 

49  ®  And  thou  wilt  lift  me  up  above  them 
that  rise  up  against  me :  from  the  unjust 
man  thou  wilt  deUver  me. 

60  '  Therefore  will  I  give  glory  to  thee, 
0  Lord,  among  the  nations,  and  I  will 
sing  a  psalm  to  thy  name. 

51  Giving  great  deliverance  to  his  king, 
and  shewing  mercy  to  David  his  anointed : 
and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

PSALM  18. 

Coeli  enarrant. 

The  works  of  God  shew  forth  his  glory:  his  law  is 

greatly  to  be  esteemed  and  loved, 

1  Unto  the  end.    A  psalm  for  David. 
2  rilHE   heavens  shew  forth  the  glory 
X.    of  God,  and  the  firmament  declar- 
eth  the  work  of  his  hands. 

3  Day  to  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night 
to  night  sheweth  knowledge. 

4  There  are  no  speeches  nor  languages, 
where  their  voices  are  not  heard. 

5  "  Their  sound  hath  gone  forth  into  all 
the  earth :  and  their  words  unto  the  ends 
of  the  world. 

6  He  hath  set  his  tabernacle  in  the  sun : 
'  and  he,  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of 
his  bride  chamber, 

Hath  rejoiced  as  a  giant  to  run  the  way: 
7  His  going  out  is  from  the  end  of  heaven. 

And  his  circuit  even  to  the  end  thereof : 
and  there  is  no  one  that  can  hide  himself 
from  his  heat. 

8  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  unspotted,  con- 

s  2  Kings  22.49.  — f  2  Kings  22.  50 ;  Rom.  15.  9. 


Psalm  19.    Ver.  7.     The  salvation  of  his  right 
\and  is  in  powers*    That  is,  in  strengUi.    His  dgbt 


verting  souls:  the  testimony  of  the  Lord 
is  faithful,  giving  wisdom  to  little  ones. 

9  The  justices  of  the  Lord  are  right,  re- 
joicing hearts :  the  commandment  of  the 
Lord  is  lightsome,  enhghtening  the  eyes. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  holy,  endur- 
ing for  ever  and  ever:  the  judgments  of 
the  Lord  are  true,  justified  in  themselves. 

11  More  to  be  desired  than  gold  and 
many  precious  stones :  and  sweeter  than 
honey  and  the  honeycomb. 

12  For  thy  servant  keepeth  them,  and 
in  keeping  them  there  is  a  great  reward. 

13  Who  can  understand  sins  ?  from  my 
secret  ones  cleanse  me,  O  Lord:  14  and 
from  those  of  others  spare  thy  servant. 

If  they  shall  have  no  dominion  over  me, 
then  shall  I  be  without  spot :  and  I  shall 
be  cleansed  from  the  greatest  sin. 

15  And  the  words  of  my  mouth  shall  be 
such  as  may  please :  and  the  meditation 
of  my  heart  always  in  thy  sight. 

O  Lord,  my  helper,  and  my  redeemer, 

PSALM  19. 

Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 

A  prayer  for  the  king. 

1  Unto  the  end.    A  psalm  for  David. 

2  ItTAY  the  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day 
J3X  of  tribulation :  may  the  name  of 
the  God  of  Jacob  protect  thee. 

3  May  he  send  thee  help  from  the  sanc- 
tuary :  and  defend  thee  out  of  Sion. 

4  May  he  be  mindful  of  all  thy  sacri- 
fices :  and  may  thy  whole  burnt  offering 
be  made  fat. 

5  May  he  give  thee  according  to  thy 
own  heart ;  and  confirm  all  thy  counsels. 

6  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  ;  and 
in  the  name  of  our  God  we  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

7  The  Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions :  now 
have  I  known  that  the  Lord  hath  saved 
his  anointed. 

He  will  hear  him  from  his  holy  heaven : 
the  salvation  of  his  right  hand  is  in 
powers. 

8  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and  some  in 
horses:  but  we  will  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord  our  God. 

9  They  are  bound,  and  have  fallen ;  but 
we  are  risen,  and  are  set  upright. 

O  Lord,  save  the  king:  and  hear  us  in 
the  day  that  we  shall  call  upon  thee. 

u  Rom.  10. 18.  —  V  Luke  24.  46. 


band  is  strong  and  mighty  to  save  them  that  trust  in 
2um. 


589 


A  prayer  of  thanksgiving 


PSALMS 


PSALM  20. 

Domlne,  in  virtute. 

Praise  to  God /or  Christ's  exaltation  after  his  pas- 
sion, 

Z  Unto  the  end.    A  psalm  for  David. 

2  TN  thy  strength,  O  Lord,  the  king 

J.  shall  joy ;  and  in  thy  salvation  he 

ohall  rejoice  exceedingly. 

3  Thou  hast  given  him  his  heart's  de- 
sire: and  hast  not  withholden  from  him 
the  will  of  his  lips. 

4  For  thou  hast  prevented  him  with 
blessings  of  sweetness :  thou  hast  set  on 
his  head  a  crown  of  precious  stones. 

6  He  asked  life  of  thee:  and  thou  hast 
given  him  length  of  days  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  salvation: 
glory  and  great  beauty  shalt  thou  lay 
upon  him. 

7  For  thou  shalt  give  him  to  be  a  bless- 
ing for  ever  and  ever :  thou  shalt  make 
him  joyful  in  gladness  with  thy  counte- 
nance. 

8  For  the  king  hopeth  in  the  Lord :  and 
through  the  mercy  of  the  most  High  he 
shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Let  thy  hand  be  found  by  all  thy 
enemies:  let  thy  right  hand  find  out  all 
them  that  bate  thee. 

10  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  an  oven  of 
Ore,  in  the  time  of  thy  anger :  the  Lord 
chall  trouble  them  in  his  wrath,  and  fire 
ahall  devour  them. 

11  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  destroy  from 
the  earth :  and  their  seed  from  among 
the  children  of  men. 

12  For  they  have  intended  evils  against 
thee:  they  have  devised  counsels  which 
they  have  not  been  able  to  establish. 

13  For  thou  shalt  make  them  turn  their 
back:  in  thy  remnants  thou  shalt  pre- 
pare their  face. 

14  Be  thou  exalted,  O  Lord,  in  thy  own 
strength:  we  will  sing  and  praise  thy 
power. 

PSALM  21. 

Deus  De  us  mens. 

ChHsfs  passion :  and  the  conversion  of  the  Oentiles. 

I  Unto  the  end,  for  the  morning  protection,  a  psalm 
for  David. 


w  Matt.  27.  46 ;  Marie  15.  34. 


Psalm  20.  Ver.  13.  In  thy  remnants  thou  shalt 
ryrepare  their  face:  or  thou  shalt  set  thy  remnants 
against  their  faces.  That  is,  thou  shalt  make  them 
see  what  punishments  remain  for  them  hereafter 
from  thy  justice.  Instead  of  remnants,  St.  Jerome 
tenders  it/tmes,  that  is,  cords  or  strings^  viz.,  of  the 


The  sufferings  of  Christ 


2  f\  GOD  «'my  God,  look  upon  me: 
\J  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 
Far  from  my  salvation  are  the  words  of 
my  sins. 

3  O  my  God,  I  ^  shall  cry  by  day,  and 
thou  wilt  not  hear :  and  by  night,  and  it 
shall  not  be  reputed  as  folly  in  me. 

4  But  thou  dwellest  in  the  holy  place, 
the  praise  of  Israel. 

5  In  thee  have  our  fathers  hoped :  they 
have  hoped,  and  thou  hast  dehvered 
them. 

6  They  cried  to  thee,  and  they  were 
saved:  they  trusted  in  thee,  and  were 
not  confounded. 

7  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no  man:  the 
reproach  of  men,  and  the  outcast  of  the 
people. 

8  ^  All  they  that  saw  me  have  laughed 
me  to  scorn :  they  have  spoken  with  the 
lips,  and  wagged  the  head. 

9  y  He  hoped  in  the  Lord,  let  him  de- 
liver him:  let  him  save  him,  seeing  he 
dclighteth  in  him. 

10  For  thou  art  he  that  hast  drawn  me 
out  of  the  womb:  my  hope  from  the 
breasts  of  my  mother.  11  I  was  cast 
upon  thee  from  the  womb. 

From  my  mother's  womb  thou  art  my 
God,  12  depart  not  from  me. 

For  tribulation  is  very  near :  for  there 
is  none  to  help  me. 

13  Many  calves  have  surrounded  me: 
fat  bulls  have  besieged  me. 

14  They  have  opened  their  mouthr 
against  me,  as  a  lion  ravening  and  roar- 
ing. 

15  1  am  poured  out  like  water ;  and  all 
my  bones  are  scattered. 

My  heart  is  become  Uke  wax  melting 
in  the  midst  of  my  bowels. 

16  My  strength  is  dried  up  hke  a  pot- 
sherd, and  my  tongue  hath  cleaved  to  my 
jaws:  and  thou  hast  brought  me  down 
into  the  dust  of  death. 

17  For  many  dogs  have  encompassed 
me:  the  council  of  the  malignant  hath 
besieged  me. 

They  have  dug  my  hands  and  feet.     18 
They  have  numbered  all  my  bones. 
And  they  have  looked  and  stared  upon 


X  Matt.  27.  39 ;  Mark  15.  29.  —  y  Matt.  27.  43. 


bow  of  divine  justice,  from  which  God  directs  his 
arrows  against  the /aces  of  his  enemies. 

Psalm  21.  Ver.  2.  The  words  of  my  sins.  That 
is,  the  sins  of  the  world,  which  I  have  taken  upon 
myself,  cry  out  against  me,  and  are  the  cause  of  all 
my  sufferings. 


590 


Conversion  of  the  Gentiles 


PSALMS 


Who  shall  ascend  to  heaven 


parted    my    garments 
and  upon  my  vesture 


me.  19  ^They 
amongst  them; 
they  cast  lots. 

20  But  thou,  O  Lord,  remove  not  thy 
help  to  a  distance  from  me;  look  to- 
wards my  defence. 

21  Deliver,  O  God,  my  soul  from  the 
Bword:  my  only  one  from  the  hand  of 
the  dog. 

22  Save  me  from  the  lion's  mouth;  and 
my  lowness  from  the  horns  of  the  uni- 
corns. 

23  "I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my 
brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the  church 
will  I  praise  thee. 

24  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  praise  him: 
all  ye  the  seed  of  Jacob,  glorify  him. 

25  Let  all  the  seed  of  Israel  fear  him:  be- 
cause he  hath  not  slighted  nor  despised 
the  supplication  of  the  poor  man. 

Neither  hath  he  turned  away  his  face 
from  me :  and  when  I  cried  to  him  he 
heard  me. 

26  With  thee  is  my  praise  in  a  great 
church :  I  will  pay  my  vows  in  the  sight 
of  them  that  fear  him. 

27  The  poor  shall  eat  and  shall  be  filled : 
and  they  shall  praise  the  Lord  that  seek 
him :  their  hearts  shall  live  for  ever  and 
ever. 

28  All  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  remem- 
ber, and  shall  be  converted  to  the  Lord: 

And  all  the  kindreds  of  the  Gentiles 
shall  adore  in  his  sight. 

29  ^or  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's ;  and 
he  shall  have  dominion  over  the  nations. 

»yO  All  the  fat  ones  of  the  earth  have 
eaten  and  have  adored:  all  they  that 
go  down  to  the  earth  shall  fall  before 
him, 

31  And  to  him  my  soul  shall  live :  and 
my  seed  shall  serve  him. 

32  There  shall  be  declared  to  the  Lord 
a  generation  to  come:  and  the  heavens 
shall  shew  forth  his  justice  to  a  people 
that  shall  be  born,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made. 

PSALM  22. 

Dominus  regit  me. 

God^s  spiritual  benefits  tofaithfvl  sotUs, 

1  A  psalm  for  David. 

THE   ^Lord  ruleth   me:  and   I    shall 
want  nothing.     2  He  hath  set  me 
a  place  of  pasture. 

2  Matt.  27.  35 ;  John  19,  23  and  24. 
aHeb.  2. 12.—  b  Isa.  40. 11 ;  Jer.  23. 6 ; 


in 


He  hath  brought  me  up,  on  the  water  of 
refreshment:  3  he  hath  converted  my 
soul. 

He  hath  led  me  on  the  paths  of  justice, 
for  his  own  name's  sake. 

4  For  though  I  should  walk  in  the  midst 
of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no 
evils,  for  thou  art  with  me. 

Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  have  com- 
forted me. 

5  Thou  hast  prepared  a  table  before  me, 
against  them  that  afflict  me. 

Thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil ; 
and  my  chalice  which  inebriate th  me,  how 
goodly  is  it ! 

6  And  thy  mercy  will  follow  me  all  the 
days  of  my  life. 

And  that  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  unto  length  of  days, 

PSALM  23. 

Domini  est  terra. 

Who  are  they  that  shall  ascend  to  heaven :  Chrisft 
triumphant  ascension  thither, 

1  On  the  first  day  of  the  week,  a  psalm  for  David. 

THE  «^  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof:  the  world,  and  all  they 
that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the 
seas;  and  hath  prepared  it  upon  the 
rivers. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  mountain 
of  the  Lord:  or  who  shall  stand  in  his 
holy  place  ? 

4  The  innocent  in  hands,  and  clean  of 
heart,  who  hath  not  taken  his  soul  in 
vain,  nor  sworn  deceitfully  to  his  neigh- 
bour. 

5  He  shall  receive  a  blessing  from  the 
Lord,  and  mercy  from  God  his  Saviour. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that 
seek  him,  of  them  that  seek  the  face  of 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  gates,  C  ye  princes,  and 
be  ye  lifted  up,  O  eternal  gates :  and  the 
King  of  Glory  shall  enter  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  Glory?  the  Lord 
who  is  strong  and  mighty:  the  Lord 
mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  gates,  O  ye  princes,  and 
be  ye  hfted  up,  O  eternal  gates :  and  the 
King  of  Glory  shall  enter  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  Glory?  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  Glory. 


Ezech.  34. 11  and  23 ;  1  Peter  2. 26,  and  5. 3. 
C  Ps.  49. 12 ;  1  Cor.  10.  26. 


PsAUf2a;  ¥tr.i.  ii%Uethm^  Iofiet»ew,/s  mi/ 57iepyierd»Tiz^  to  feed»  guide,  aBdcovwooiai. 

fiOl 


A  prayer  for  pardon  of  sin 


PSALMS 


PSALM  24. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  levavL 

A  prayer /or  grace,  mercy,  and  protection  against 
our  enemieso 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

tg^O  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  lifted  up  «ly 
J_    soul.     2  In  thee,  O  my  God,  I  put 
my  trust ;  let  me  not  be  ashamed. 

3  Neither  let  my  enemies  laugh  at  me : 
for  none  of  them  that  wait  on  thee  shall 
be  confounded. 

4  Let  all  them  be  confounded  that  act 
unjust  things  without  cause. 

Shew,  O  Lord,  thy  ways  to  me,  and 
teach  me  thy  paths. 

5  Direct  me  in  thy  truth,  and  teach  me ; 
for  thou  art  God  my  Saviour;  and  on 
thee  have  I  waited  all  the  day  long. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  bowels  of  com- 
passion ;  and  thy  mercies  that  are  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world. 

7  The  sins  of  my  youth  and  my  igno- 
rances do  not  remember. 

According  to  thy  mercy  remember  thou 
me:  for  thy  goodness'  sake,  O  Lord. 

8  The  Lord  is  sweet  and  righteous : 
therefore  he  will  give  a  law  to  sinners  in 
the  way. 

9  He  will  guide  the  mild  in  judgment : 
he  will  teach  the  meek  his  ways. 

10  All  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are  mercy 
and  truth,  to  them  that  seek  after  his 
covenant  and  his  testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name's  sake,  O  Lord,  thou 
wilt  pardon  my  sin :  for  it  is  great. 

12  Who  is  the  man  that  feareth  the 
Lord  ?  He  hath  appointed  him  a  law  in 
the  way  he  hath  chosen. 

13  His  soul  shall  dwell  in  good  things  : 
and  his  seed  shall  inherit  the  land. 

14  The  Lord  is  a  firmament  to  them 
that  fear  him :  and  his  covenant  shall  be 
made  manifest  to  them. 

15  My  eyes  are  ever  towards  the  Lord  : 
for  he  shall  pluck  my  feet  out  of  the 
snare. 

16  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  have  mercy 
on  me ;  for  I  am  alone  and  poor. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart  are  multi- 
plied :  deliver  me  from  my  necessities. 

18  See  my  abjection  and  my  labour ; 
and  forgive  me  all  my  sins. 

19  Consider  my  enemies  for  they  are 
multiplied,  ^  and  have  hated  me  with  an 
unjust  hatred. 


David's  innocence 

20  Keep  thou  my  soul^  and  deliver  me: 

I  shall  not  be  ashamed,  for  I  have  hoped 

in  thee. 
2  J  The  innocent  and  the  upright  have 

adhered  to  me :  because  1  have  waited 

on  thee 
22  Deliver  Israel,  O  God>  from  alJ  his 

tribiUationfi. 

PSALM  25. 

Judica  me,  Domine. 

David's  prayer  to  God  in  his  distress,  to  be  delivered^ 
that  he  may  com,e  to  worship  him  in  his  taber- 
nacle. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

JUDGE  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have  walked 
in  my  innocence:  and  I  have  put  my 
trust  in  the  Lord,  and  shall  not  be  weak- 
ened. 

2  Prove  me,  O  Lord,  and  try  mc ;  burn 
my  reins  and  my  heart. 

3  For  thy  mercy  is  before  my  eyes  ^  and 
I  am  well  pleased  with  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  the  council  of 
vanity:  neither  will  I  go  in  with  the  doers 
of  unjust  things. 

5  I  have  hated  the  assembly  of  the  ma- 
hgnant ;  and  with  the  wicked  I  will  not  sit. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  among  the  m- 
nocent;  and  will  compass  thy  altar,  O 
Lord: 

7  That  I  may  hear  the  voice  of  thy 
praise:  and  teb  of  all  thy  wondrous 
works. 

8  I  have  loved,  O  Lord,  the  beautj^  of 
thy  house ;  and  the  place  where  thy 
glory  dwelleth. 

9  Take  not  away  my  soul,  O  God  with 
the  wicked:  nor  my  life  with  bloody 
men: 

10  In  whose  hands  are  iniquities :  their 
right  hand  is  filled  with  gifts. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  have  walked  in  my 
innocence:  redeem  me,  and  have  mercy 
on  me. 

12  My  foot  hath  stood  in  the  direct  way . 
in  the  churches  I  will  bless  thee,  O  Lord. 


PSALM  26. 

Dominus  illuminatio. 
David's  faith  and  hope  in  €ML 
1  The  psalm  of  David  before  he  was  anointed. 

THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation, 
whom  shall  I  fear  ? 
The  Lord  is  the  protector  of  my  life :  of 
whom  shall  I  be  afraid  ? 


692 


David* s  confidence  in  God 


PSALMS    Prayer  for  help  against  the  enemy 


2  Whilst  the  wicked  draw  near  against 
me,  to  eat  my  flesh. 

My  enemies  that  trouble  me,  have 
themselves  been  weakened,  and  have 
fallen. 

3  If  armies  in  camp  should  stand  to- 
gether against  me,  my  heart  shall  not  fear. 

If  a  battle  should  rise  up  against  me,  in 
this  will  I  be  confident. 

4  One  thing  I  have  asked  of  the  Lord, 
this  will  I  seek  after ;  that  I  may  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of 
my  life. 

That  I  may  see  the  delight  of  the  Lord, 
and  may  visit  his  temple. 

6  For  he  hath  hidden  me  in  his  taberna- 
cle ;  in  the  day  of  evils,  he  hath  protected 
me  in  the  secret  place  of  his  tabernacle. 

6  He  hath  exalted  me  upon  a  rock  :  and 
now  he  hath  lifted  up  my  head  above  my 
enemies. 

I  have  gone  round,  and  have  offered  up 
in  his  tabernacle  a  sacrifice  of  jubilation : 
I  will  sing,  and  recite  a  psalm  to  the  Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  my  voice,  with  which  I 
have  cried  to  thee :  have  mercy  on  me 
and  hear  me. 

8  My  heart  hath  said  to  thee :  My  face 
hath  sought  thee :  thy  face,  O  Lord,  will 
I  still  seek. 

9  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me ;  de- 
cline not  in  thy  wrath  from  thy  servant. 

Be  thou  my  helper,  forsake  me  not ;  do 
not  thou  despise  me,  O  God  my  Saviour. 

10  For  my  father  and  my  mother  have 
left  me :  but  the  Lord  hath  taken  me  up. 

11  Set  me,  O  Lord,  a  law  in  thy  way, 
and  guide  me  in  the  right  path,  because 
of  my  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  to  the  will  of 
them  that  trouble  me;  for  unjust  wit- 
nesses have  risen  up  against  me ;  and  in- 
iquity hath  lied  to  itself. 

13  I  believe  to  see  the  good  things  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

14  Expect  the  Lord,  do  manfully,  and 
let  thy  heart  take  courage,  and  wait  thou 
for  the  Lord. 

PSALM  27. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  clamabo. 

iklvUPB  prayer  that  his  enemies  may  not  prevail 

over  him,. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 

TTNTO  thee  will  ^  cry,  O  Lord:  O  my 

\J    God,  be  not  thou  silent  to  me :  lest  if 


thou  be  silent  to  me,  I  become  like  them 
that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

2  Hear,  O  Lord,  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cation, when  I  pray  to  thee ;  when  I  lift 
up  my  hands  to  thy  holy  temple. 

3  Draw  me  not  away  together  with  the 
wicked ;  and  with  the  workers  of  iniquity 
destroy  me  not : 

Who  speak  peace  with  their  neighbour, 
but  evils  are  in  their  hearts. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their  works, 
and  according  to  the  wickedness  of  their 
inventions. 

According  to  the  works  of  their  hands 
give  thou  to  them :  render  to  them  their 
reward. 

6  Because  they  have  not  understood  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  and  the  operations  of 
his  hands:  thou  shalt  destroy  them,  and 
shalt  not  build  them  up. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  heard 
the  voice  of  my  supplication. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  helper  and  my  pro- 
tecfcor:  in  him  hath  my  heart  confided, 
and  I  have  been  helped. 

And  my  flesh  hath  flourished  again, 
and  with  my  will  I  will  give  praise  to 
him. 

8  The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  his  peo- 
ple, and  the  protector  of  the  salvation  of 
his  anointed. 

9  Save,  O  Lord,  thy  people,  and  bless 
thy  inheritance :  and  rule  them  and  exalt 
them  for  ever. 

PSALM  28. 

Afferte  Domino. 

An  invitation  to  glorify  Ood^  with  a  convmemora» 
tion  of  his  mighty  works. 

1  A  psalm  for  Davids  at  the  finishing  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

BRING  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  children  of 
God :  bring  to  the  Lord  the  offspring 
of  rams. 

2  Bring  to  the  Lord  glory  and  honour: 
bring  to  the  Lord  glory  to  his  name: 
adore  ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy  court. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the  wa- 
ters ;  the  God  of  majesty  hath  thundered. 
The  Lord  is  upon  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is  in  power;  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  in  magnificence. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  the 
cedars :  yea,  the  Lord  shall  break  the  ce- 
dars of  Libanus. 

6  And  shall  reduce  them  to  pieces,  as  a 


Psalm  28.   Ver.  6. 
88 


ShaU  reduc0  them  to  pieces,  &c 

£63 


In  Hebrew,  ShaU  make  them  to  ekip  likt  m 


David  praises  God  for  his  deliverance  PSALMS 


Prayer  of  one  in  affliction 


calf  of  Libanus,  and  as  the  beloved  son 
of  unicorns. 
7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the 
flame  of  fire :  8  The  voice  of  the  Lord 
Bhaketh  the  desert:  and  the  Lord  shall 
9hake  the  desert  of  Cades. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  prepareth  the 
stags:  and  he  will  discover  the  thick 
'Kvoods:  and  in  lis  temple  all  shall  speak 
his  glory. 

10  The  Lord  maketh  the  flood  to  dwell: 
and  the  Lord  shall  sit  king  for  ever. 

The  Lord  will  give  strength  to  his  peo- 
ple: the  Lord  will  bless  his  people  with 
peace. 

PSALM  29. 

Exaltabo  te,  Doraine. 

David  praiseth  ^od  for  his  deliverance^  and  his 
merciful  dealings  with  him. 

1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle,  at  the  dedication  of  3>avid's 

house. 

2  T  WILL  3xtol  thee,  O  Lord,  for  thou 
X  hast  upheld  me:  and  hast  not  made 

my  enemies  to  rejoice  over  me. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  1  have  cried  to  thee, 
and  thou  hast  healed  me. 

4  Thou  hast  brought  forth,  O  Lord,  my 
soul  from  hell :  thou  hast  saved  me  from 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

5  Sing  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  his  saints :  and 
give  praise  to  the  memory  of  his  holiness. 

6  For  wrath  is  in  his  indignation;  and 
life  in  his  good  will. 

In  the  evening  weeping  shall  have  place, 
and  in  the  morning  gladness. 

7  And  in  my  abundance  I  said:  I  shall 
never  be  moved. 

8  O  Lord,  in  thy  favour,  thou  gavest 
strength  to  my  beauty. 

Thou  turnedst  away  thy  face  from  me, 
and  I  became  troubled. 

9  To  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  cry:  and  I  will 
make  supplication  to  my  God. 

10  What  profit  is  there  in  my  blood, 
whilst  I  go  down  to  corruption  ? 

Shall  dust  confess  to  thee,  or  declare 
thy  truth? 

11  The  Lord  hath  heard,  and  hath  had 
mercy  on  me :  the  Lord  became  my  helper. 

12  Thou  hast  turned  for  me  my  mourn- 
ing into  joy :  thou  hast  cut  my  sackcloth, 
and  hast  compassed  me  with  gladness : 


calf.    The  psalmist  here  describes  the  effects  of 
ehunder  (which  he  calls  the  voice  of  the  Lord)  which 


13  To  the  end  that  my  glory  may  sing 
♦^^o  thee,  and  I  may  not  regret:  O  Lord 
my  God,  I  will  give  praise  to  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM  80. 

In  te,  Domine,  speravL 

J  prayer  of  a  just  man  under  affliction, 

I  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David,  in  an  ecstasy. 
2  TN  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  hoped,  let 

i  me  never  be  confounded:  deliver 
me  in  thy  justice. 

3  Bow  down  thy  ear  to  me :  make  haste 
to  deliver  me. 

Be  thou  unto  me  a  God,  a  protector, 
and  a  house  of  refuge,  to  save  me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strength  and  my  re- 
fuge ;  and  for  thy  name's  sake  thou  wilt 
lead  me,  and  nourish  me. 

5  Thou  wilt  bring  me  out  of  this  snare, 
which  they  have  hidden  for  me:  for  thou 
art  my  protector, 

6  ®Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit; 
thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  the  God 
of  truth. 

7  Thou  hast  hated  them  that  regard 
vanities,  to  no  purpose. 

But  I  have  hoped  in  the  Lord:  8  I  will 
be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thy  mercy. 

For  thou  hast  regarded  my  humility, 
thou  hast  saved  my  soul  out  of  distresses. 

9  And  thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy:  thou  hast  set  my 
feet  in  a  spacious  place. 

10  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  for  I  am 
afflicted :  my  eye  is  troubled  with  wrath, 
my  soul,  and  my  beily: 

II  For  my  life  is  wasted  with  grief:  and 
my  years  in  sighs. 

My  strength  is  weakened  through  pov- 
erty and  my  bones  are  disturbed. 

12  I  am  become  a  reproach  among  all 
my  enemies,  and  very  much  to  my  neigh- 
bours ;  and  a  fear  to  my  acquaintance. 

They  that  say;  me  without  fled  from 
me.  13  I  am  forgotten  as  one  dead  from 
the  heart. 

I  am  become  as  a  vessel  that  is  destroyed. 
14  For  I  have  heard  the  blame  of  many 
that  dwell  round  about. 

While  they  assembled  together  against 
me,  they  consulted  to  take  away  my  life. 

15  But  I  have  put  my  trust  in  thee,  0 


e  Luke  23.  46. 


ful  voice  of  God's  word  in  his  church ;  which  haJ 

,  broken  the  pride  of  the  great  ones  of  this  world,  anc 

sometimes  breaks  down  the  tallest  and  strongest :  brought  many  of  them  aneekly  and  joyfully  to  sub 
"Tees  ;  and  makes  their  broken  branches  ikip,  &c  j  Jiit  their  necks  to  the  sweet  yoke  of  Christ, 
Ul  this  is  to  be  understood  mystically  of  ^e  power-  i 


594 


Fear  of  God,  and  hope,  rewarded      PSALMS  Acknowledgment  and  pardon  of  sin 


Lord:  I  said:  ThoB  art  my  God     16  My 

lots  are  in  thy  hands. 
Deliver  me  out  of  the  hands  of  my  ene- 
mies ;  and  from  them  that  persecute  me. 

17  Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant ;  save  me  in  thy  mercy. 

18  Let  me  not  be  confounded;  O  Lord, 
for  I  have  called  upon  thee. 

Let  the  wicked  be  ashamed,  and  be 
brought  down  to  helL  19  Let  deceitful 
lips  be  made  dumb. 

Which  speak  iniquity  against  the  just, 
with  pride  and  abuse. 

20  0  how  great  is  the  multitude  of  thy 
sweetness,  O  Lord,  which  thou  hast  hid- 
den for  them  that  fear  thee  I 

Which  thou  hast  wrought  for  them  that 
hope  in  thee,  in  the  sight  of  the  sons  of 
men. 

21  Thou  shalt  hide  them  in  the  secret 
of  thy  face,  from  the  disturbance  of  men. 

Thou  shalt  protect  them  in  thy  taber- 
nacle from  the  contradiction  of  tongues. 

22  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  for  he  hath 
shewn  his  wonderful  mercy  to  me  in  a 
fortified  city. 

23  But  I  said  in  the  excess  of  my  mind : 
I  am  cast  away  from  before  thy  eyes. 

Therefore  thou  hast  heard  the  voice  of 
my  prayer,  when  I  cried  to  thee. 

24  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints: 
for  the  Lord  will  require  truth,  and  will 
repay  them  abundantly  that  act  proudly. 

25  Do  ye  manfully,  and  let  your  heart 
be  strengthened,  all  ye  that  hope  In  the 
liOrd. 

PSALM  31. 

Beati  quorum. 

7%e  second  penitential  pscUm. 

1  To  David  himself,  understanding. 

BLESSED  «^are  they  whose  iniquities 
are  forgiven,   and  whose   sins  are 
covered, 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

3  Because  I  was  silent  my  bones  grew 
rid ;  whilst  I  cried  out  all  the  day  long. 

t  For  day  and  night  thy  hand  was  heavy 
upon  me:  I  am  turned  in  ihy  anguish, 
whilst  the  thorn  is  fastened. 


/Kora.4.7. 


Psalm  31.  Ver.  3.  Because  I  was  silent,  &c.  That 
IS,  whilst  I  kept  silence,  by  concealing,  or  refusing  to 
confess  my  sins,  thy  hand  was  heavy  upon  me,  &c. 

Ver.  4.  /  am  txirned,  &c.  That  is,  I  turn  and  roll 
about  in  my  bed  to  seek  for  ease  in  my  pain  whilst 
toe  thora  of  tby  Justice  pierces  my  flesb^  and  sticks 


6  I  have  acknowledged  my  sin  to  thee, 
and  my  injustice  I  have  not  concealed. 

^  I  said  I  will  confess  against  myself  my 
injustice  to  the  Lord  :  and  thou  hast  for- 
given the  wickedness  of  my  sin. 

6  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is  holy 
pray  to  thee  in  a  seasonable  time. 

And  yet  in  a  flood  of  many  waters,  they 
shall  not  come  nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  refuge  from  the  trouble 
which  hath  encompassed  me :  my  joy, 
deliver  me  from  them  that  surround 
me. 

8  I  will  give  thee  understanding,  and  I 
will  instruct  the©  in  this  way,  in  which 
thou  shalt  go :  I  will  fix  my  eyes  upon 
thee. 

9  Do  not  become  like  the  horse  and  the 
mule,  who  have  no  understanding. 

With  bit  and  bridle  bind  fast  their  jaws, 
who  come  not  near  unto  thee. 

10  Many  are  the  scourges  of  the  sinner, 
but  mercy  shall  encompass  him  that  hop- 
eth  in  the  Lord. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice,  ye 
just,  and  glory,  all  ye  right  of  heart. 

PSALM  32. 

Exultate,  justL 

An  exhortation  to  praise  God,  and  to  trust  in  hifln, 

1  A  psalm  for  David. 

REJOICE  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  just:  praise 
becometh  the  upright. 

2  Give  praise  to  the  Lord  on  the  harp ; 
sing  to  him  with  the  psaltery,  the  instru- 
ment of  ten  stringei 

3  Sing  to  him  a  n«rw  canvicix?,  sing  rKill 
unto  him  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right,  and 
all  his  works  are  done  with  faithfulness. 

6  He  loveth  mercy  and  judgment ;  the 
earth  is  full  of  the  mercy  of  the  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  the  heavens 
were  established;  and  all  the  power  of 
them  by  the  spirit  of  his  mouth: 

7  Gathering  together  the  waters  of  the 
sea,  as  in  a  vessel ;  laying  up  the  depths 
in  storehouses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord,  and 
let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  be  in 
awe  of  him. 


g  Isa.  65.  24. 


fast  in  me.  Or,  /  am  turned ;  that  is,  I  am  converted 
to  thee,  my  God,  by  being  brought  to  a  better  under- 
standing by  thy  chastisements.  In  the  Hebrew  it  is, 
my  moisture  is  turned  into  the  droughts  o/  the  suiff 
rrier. 


595 


God  the  protector  of  His  people         PSALMS 

g  ^*  For  he  spoke  and  they  were  made : 
he  commanded  and  they  were  created. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  to  nought  the 
counsels  of  nations ;  and  he  rejecteth  the 
devices  ot  people,  and  casteth  away  the 
counsels  of  princes. 

11  But  the  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth 
for  ever :  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all 
generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is 
the  Lord :  the  people  whom  he  hath 
chosen  for  his  inheritance, 

13  The  Lord  hath  looked  from  heaven: 
he  hath  beheld  all  the  sons  of  men, 

14  From  his  habitation  which  he  hath 
prepared,  he  hath  looked  upon  all  that 
dwell  on  the  earth. 

15  He  who  hath  made  the  hearts  of 
every  one  of  them :  who  understandeth 
all  their  works. 

16  The  king  is  not  saved  by  a  great 
army:  nor  shall  the  giant  be  saved  by 
his  own  great  strength. 

17  Vain  is  the  horse  for  safety:  neither 
shall  he  be  saved  by  the  abundance  of 
his  strength. 

18  Behold  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  on 
them  that  fear  him:  and  on  them  that 
hope  in  his  mercy. 

19  To  dehver  their  souls  from  death; 
and  feed  them  in  famine. 

20  Our  soulwaiteth  for  the  Lord:  for  he 
is  our  helper  and  protector. 

21  For  in  him  our  heart  shall  rejoice: 
and  in  his  holy  name  we  have  trusted. 

22  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us, 
as  we  have  hoped  in  thee. 

PSALM  33. 

Benedicam  Dominum. 
An  exhortation  to  the  praise,  and  service  of  God. 

1  For  David,  when  he  changed  his  countenance  be- 
fore Achimelech,  who  dismissed  him,  and  he  went 

.  his  way.    [1  Kings  21.] 

2  T  WILL  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times, 
X  his  praise  shall  be  always  in  my 

mouth. 

3  In  the  Lord  shall  my  soul  be  praised: 
let  the  meek  hear  and  rejoice. 

4  O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me ;  and  let 
us  extol  his  name  together. 

5  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  heard  me ; 
and  he  delivered  me  from  all  my  troubleSc 

6  Come  ye  to  him  and  be  enhghtened : 
and  your  faces  shall  not  be  confounded. 


h Qeti,  L •;  Judltb  18.  i7.~i  IiUtw  1.63c 


The  happiness  of  serving  God 

7  This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord 
heard  him:  and  saved  him  out  of  all  his 
troubles. 

8  The  angel  of  the  Lord  shall  encamp 
round  about  them  that  fear  him:  and 
shall  deliver  them. 

9  O  taste,  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  sweet : 
blessed  is  the  man  that  hopeth  in  him. 

10  Fear  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  saints :  for 
there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

11  *  The  rich  have  wanted,  and  have  su^ 
f  ered  hunger :  but  they  that  seek  the  Lord 
shall  not  be  deprived  of  any  good. 

12  Come,  children,  hearken  to  me :  I  will 
teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

13«?  Who  is  the  man  that  desire th  life: 
who  loveth  to  see  good  days  ? 

14  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy 
hps  from  speaking  guile. 

15  Turn  away  from  evil  and  do  good . 
seek  after  peace  and  pursue  it. 

16  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  ^'upon  the 
just:  and  his  ears  unto  their  prayers. 

17  But  the  countenance  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil  things  :  to  cut 
off  the  remembrance  of  them  from  th© 
earth. 

18  The  just  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard 
them :  and  dehvered  them  out  of  all  their 
troubles. 

19  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are 
of  a  contrite  heart :  and  he  will  save  the 
humble  of  spirit. 

20  Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  just; 
but  out  of  them  all  will  the  Lord  dehver 
them. 

21  The  Lord  keepeth  all  their  bones,  not 
one  of  them  shall  be  broken. 

22  The  death  of  the  wicked  is  very  evil : 
and  they  that  hate  the  just  shall  be  guilty. 

23  The  Lord  will  redeem  the  souls  of  his 
servants :  and  none  of  them  that  trust  in 
him  shall  offend. 

PSALM  34. 

Judica,  Domine,  nocentes  me. 

David,  in  the  person  of  Christ,  prayeth  against  hi» 
persecutors :  prophetically  foreshewing  the  punish^ 
ments  that  shall  fall  upon  them. 

1  For  David  himself. 

JUDGE  thou,  O  Lord,  them  that  wrong 
me:  overthrow  them  that  fight  against 
me. 

2  Take  hold  of  arms  and  shield :  and  rise 
up  to  help  me. 


596 


J 1  Petei  3. 10.— A;  EcclL  15.  20 ;  Heb.  i.  U> 


l)avid*s  appeal  against  the  enemy 


3  Bring  out  the  sword,  and  shut  up  the 
way  against  them  that  persecute  me :  say 
to  my  soul :  I  am  thy  salvation. 

4  ^  Let  them  be  confounded  and  ashamed 
that  seek  after  my  soul. 

Let  them  be  turned  back  and  be  con- 
founded that  devise  evil  against  me. 

5  Let  them  become  as  dust  before  the 
wind:  and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
straiten  them. 

6  Let  their  way  become  dark  and  slip- 
pery ;  and  let  the  angel  of  the  Lord  pur- 
sue them. 

7  For  without  cause  they  have  hidden 
their  net  for  me  unto  destruction :  with- 
out cause  they  have  upbraided  my  soul. 

8  Let  the  snare  which  he  knoweth  not 
come  upon  him:  and  let  the  net  which  he 
hath  hidden  catch  him:  and  into  that 
very  snare  let  them  fall. 

9  But  my  soul  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord ; 
and  shall  be  delighted  in  his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say  :  Lord,  who  is 
like  to  thee  ? 

Who  deliveresfc  the  poor  from  the  hand 
of  them  that  are  stronger  than  he ;  the 
needy  and  the  poor  from  them  that  strip 
him. 

11  Unjust  witnesses  rising  up  have  asked 
me  things  I  knew  not. 

12  They  repaid  me  evil  for  good  :  to  the 
depriving  me  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they  were  trou- 
blesome to  me,  I  was  clothed  with  hair- 
cloth. 

I  humbled  my  soul  with  fasting ;  and  my 
prayer  shall  be  turned  into  my  bosom. 

14  As  a  neighbour  and  as  an  own  bro- 
ther, so  did  I  please:  as  one  mourning 
and  sorrowful  so  was  I  humbled. 

15  But  they  rejoiced  against  me,  and 
came  together :  scourges  were  gathered 
together  upon  me,  and  I  knew  not. 

16  They  were  separated,  and  repented 
not:  they  tempted  me,  they  scoffed  at 
me  with  scorn:  they  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  when  wilt  thou  look  upon  me  ? 
rescue  thou  my  soul  from  their  malice : 
my  only  one  from  the  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thanks  to  thee  in  a  great 
church;  I  will  praise  thee  in  a  strong 
people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  my  enemies 


PSALMS 

T 


The  wicked  fear  not  God 


I  Infra  39. 15.  —  m  John  15.  25. 


wrongfully  rejoice  over  me:  ^who  have 
hated  me  without  cause,  and  wink  with 
the  eyes. 

20  For  they  spoke  indeed  peaceably  to 
me;  and  speaking  in  the  anger  of  the 
earth  they  devised  guile. 

21  And  they  opened  their  mouth  wide 
against  me ;  they  said :  Well  done,  well 
done,  our  eyes  have  seen  it. 

22  Thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord,  be  not  thou 
silent :  O  Lord,  depart  not  from  me. 

23  Arise,  and  be  attentive  to  my  judg- 
ment :  to  my  cause,  my  God,  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God  according 
to  thy  justice,  and  let  them  not  rejoice 
over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their  hearts :  It 
is  well,  it  is  well,  to  our  mind :  neither  let 
them  say :  We  have  swallowed  him  up. 

26  Let  them  blush  :  and  be  ashamed  to- 
gether, who  rejoice  at  my  evils. 

Let  them  be  clothed  with  confusion  and 
shame,  who  speak  great  things  against 
me.  ; 

27  Let  them  rejoice  and  be  glad,  who 
are  well  pleased  with  my  justice,  and  let 
them  say  always :  The  Lord  be  magnified, 
who  delights  in  the  peace  of  his  servant. 

28  And  my  tongue  shall  meditate  thy 
justice,  thy  praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  35. 

Dixit  injustus. 
The  malice  of  sinners,  and  the  goodness  of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  servant  of  God,  David  himself. 

2  rriHE  unjust  hath  said  within  himself, 

X    that  he  would  sin :  there  is  no  fear 
of  God  before  his  eyes. 

3  ^*  For  in  his  sight  he  hath  done  deceit- 
fully, that  his  iniquity  may  be  found 
unto  hatred. 

4  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  iniquity 
and  guile:  he  would  not  understand  that 
he  might  do  well. 

5  He  hath  devised  iniquity  on  his  bed, 
he  hath  set  himself  on  every  way  that  is 
not  good  :  but  evil  he  hath  not  hated. 

6  O  Lord,  thy  mercy  is  in  heaven,  and 
thy  truth  reacheth  even  to  the  clouds. 

7  Thy  justice  is  as  the  mountains  of  God, 
thy  judgments  are  a  great  deep. 

Men  and  beasts  thou  wilt  preserve,  O 
Lord :  8  O  how  hast  thou  multiplied  thy 
mercy,  O  God ! 


n  Supra  13.  3. 


fSALMSS.   Ver.3.    Unto  hatred.   That  is,  hateful  to  God. 

597 


The  vncked  not  to  he  envied 


But  the  children  of  men  shall  put  their 
trust  under  the  covert  of  thy  wings. 

9  They  shall  be  inebriated  with  the 
plenty  of  thy  house ;  and  thou  shalt 
make  them  drink  of  the  torrent  of  thy 
pleasure. 

10  For  with  thee  is  the  fountain  of  life; 
and  in  thy  light  we  shall  see  light. 

11  Extend  thy  mercy  to  them  that  know 
thee,  and  thy  justice  to  them  that  are 
right  in  heart. 

12  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  to  me, 
and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  sinner  move 
me. 

13  There  the  workers  of  iniquity  are 
fallen,  they  are  east  out,  and  could  not 
stand. 

PSALM  36. 

Noli  semulari. 

An  exhortation  to  despise  this  world ;  and  the  short 
prosperity  of  the  wicked ;  and  to  trxist  in  Provi- 
dence. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 

BE  not  emulous  of  evildoers ;  nor  envy 
them  that  work  iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  shortly  wither  away  as 
grass,  and  as  the  green  herbs  shall  quickly 
fall. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good,  and 
dwell  in  the  land,  and  thou  shalt  be  fed 
with  its  riches. 

4  Delight  in  the  Lord,  and  he  will  give 
thee  the  requests  of  thy  heart. 

5  Commit  thy  way  to  the  Lord,  and 
trust  in  him,  and  he  will  do  it. 

6  And  he  will  bring  forth  thy  justice  as 
the  light,  and  thy  judgment  as  the  noon- 
day. 7  Be  subject  to  the  Lord  and  pray 
to  him. 

Envy  not  the  man  who  prospereth  in 
his  way  ;  the  man  who  doth  unjust  things. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  leave  rage; 
have  no  emulation  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evildoers  shall  be  cut  off:  but 
they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord,  they  shall 
inherit  the  land. 

10  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  the  wicked 
shall  not  be:  and  thou  shalt  seek  his 
place,  and  shalt  not  find  it. 

11  **  But  the  meek  shall  inherit  tho  land, 
and  shall  delight  in  abundance  of  peace. 

12  The  sinner  shall  watch  the  just  man : 
and  shall  gnash  upon  him  with  his  teeth. 

13  But  the  Lord  shall  laugh  at  him  :  for 
he  f  oreseeth  that  his  day  shall  come. 


PSALMS 

T 


o  Matt  6. 4.  — > j>  f loy.  31. 26. 


The  happiness  of  the  just 


the 


14  The    wicked    have    drawn  out 
sword :  they  have  bent  their  bow. 

To  cast  down  the  poor  and  needy,  to 
kill  the  upright  of  heart. 

15  Let  their  sword  enter  into  their  own 
hearts,  and  let  their  bow  be  broken. 

16  Better  is  a  little  to  the  just,  than  tke 
great  riches  of  the  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
broken  in  pieces ;  but  the  Lord  strength- 
eneth  the  just. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of  the 
undefiled ;  and  their  inheritance  shall  be 
for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the 
evil  time ;  and  in  the  days  of  famine 
they  shall  be  filled :  20  because  the 
wicked  shall  perish. 

And  the  enemies  of  the  Lord,  presently 
after  they  shall  be  honoured  and  exalted, 
shall  come  to  nothing  and  vanish  like 
smoke. 

21  The  sinner  shall  borrow,  and  not  pay 
again ;  but  the  just  sheweth  mercy  and 
shall  give. 

22  For  such  as  bless  him  shall  inherit  the 
land  :  but  such  as  curse  him  shall  perish. 

23  With  the  Lord  shall  the  steps  of  a 
man  be  directed,  and  he  shall  like  well 
his  way. 

24  When  he  shall  fall  he  shall  not  be 
bruised,  for  the  Lord  putteth  his  hand 
under  him. 

26  I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old ; 
and  I  have  not  seen  the  just  forsaken, 
nor  his  seed  seeking  bread. 

26  He  shewoth  mercy,  and  lendeth  all 
the  day  long;  and  his  seed  shall  be  in 
blessing. 

27  Decline  from  evil  and  do  good,  and 
dwell  for  ever  and  ever. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  judgment,  and 
will  not  forsake  his  saints :  they  shall  be 
preserved  for  ever. 

The  unjust  shall  be  punished,  and  the 
seed  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

29  But  the  just  shall  inherit  the  land, 
and  shall  dwell  therein  for  evermore. 

30  P  The  mouth  of  the  just  shall  medi- 
tate wisdom :  and  his  tongue  shall  speak 
judgment. 

31  ^  The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart, 
and  his  steps  shall  not  be  supplanted. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the  just  man, 
and  seeketh  to  put  him  to  death,  i 


q  Isa.  51. 7. 


S98 


The  wicked  shall  he  destroyed         PSALMS 


Prayer  for  pardon  and  help 


33  But  the  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in 
his  hands;  nor  condemn  him  when  he 
shall  be  judged. 

34  Expect  the  Lord  and  keep  his  way: 
and  he  will  exalt  thee  to  inherit  the  land : 
when  the  sinners  shall  perish  thou  shalt 
see. 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  highly  ex- 
alted, and  lifted  up  like  the  cedars  of 
Libanus. 

36  And  I  passed  by,  and  lo,  he  was  not : 
and  I  sought  him  and  his  place  was  not 
found. 

37  Keep  innocence,  and  behold  justice: 
for  there  are  remnants  for  the  peaceable 
man. 

38  But  the  unjust  shall  be  destroyed  to- 
gether: the  remnants  of  the  wicked  shall 
perish. 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the  just  is  from 
the  Lord,  and  he  is  their  protector  in  the 
time  of  trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  will  help  them  and  de- 
liver them :  and  he  will  rescue  them  from 
the  wicked,  and  save  them,  because  they 
have   hoped  in  him. 

PSALM  37.      ' 

Domine,  ne   in  furore, 

A  prayer  of  a  penitent  for  the  remission  of  his  sins. 
The   third   penitential  psalm. 

1  A  psalm  for  David,  for  a  remembrance  of  the  Sab- 

bath. 

2  TJ  EBUKE  me  not,  0  Lord,  in  thy  in- 
Xv   dignation:  nor  chastise  me  in  thy 

wrath. 

3  For  thy  arrows  are  fastened  in  me: 
and  thy  hand  hath  been  strong  upon  me. 

4  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh,  because 
of  thy  wrath:  there  is  no  peace  for  my 
bones,  because  of  my  sins. 

5  For  my  iniquities  are  gone  over  my 
head,  and  as  a  heavy  burden  are  become 
heavy  upon  me. 

6  My  sores  are  putrified  and  corrupted, 
because  of  my  foolishness. 

7  I  am  become  miserable,  and  am  bowed 
down  even  to  the  end:  I  walked  sorrow- 
ful all  the  day  long. 

8  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  illusions; 
and  there  is  no  health  in  my  flesh. 

9  I  am  afflicted  and  humbled  exceed- 
ingly: I  roared  with  the  groaning  of  my 
heart. 

r  Supra  6,  2. 

Psalm  37.    Ver.  1.    For  a  remembrance,  viz.,  of  our  miseries  and  sins :  and  to  be  sung  on  the  sabbath. 

day. 

599 


10  Lord,  all  my  desire  is  before  thee, 
and  my  groaning  is  not  hidden  from 
thee. 

11  my  heart  is  troubled,  my  strength 
hath  left  me,  and  the  light  of  my  eyes 
itself  is  not  with  me.  _ 

12  My  friends  and  my  neighbours  have 
drawn  near,  and  stood  against  me. 

And  they  that  were  near  me  stood  afar 
off: 

13  And  they  that  sought  my  soul  used 
violence. 

And  they  that  sought  evils  to  me  spoke 
vain  things,  and  studied  deceits  all  the 
day  long. 

14  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard  not:  and 
as  a  dumb  man  not  opening  his  mouth. 

15  And  I  became  as  a  man  that  heareth 
not:  and  that  hath  no  reproofs  in  his 
mouth. 

16  For  in  thee,  0  Lord,  have  I  hoped: 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  0  Lord  my  God. 

17  For  I  said:  Lest  at  any  time  my  ene- 
mies rejoice  over  me :  and  whilst  my  feet 
are  moved,  they  speak  great  things 
against  me. 

18  For  I  am  ready  for  scourges:  and  my 
sorrow  is  continually  before  me. 

19  For  I  will  declare  my  iniquity:  and 
I  will  think  for  my  sin. 

20  But  my  enemies  live,  and  are  stronger 
than  I :  and  they  that  hate  me  wrongfully 
are  multiplied. 

21  They  that  render  evil  for  good,  have 
detracted  me,  because  I  followed  good- 
ness. 

22  Forsake  me  not,  0  Lord  my  God :  do 
not  thou  depart  from  me. 

23  Attend  unto  my  help,  0  Lord,  the 
Grod  of  my  salvation. 

PSALM  38. 

Dixi  custodiam. 

A  just  man's  peace  and  patience  in  his  sufferings, 
considering  the  vanity  of  the  world,  and  the  provi- 
dence of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  Idithun  himself,  a  canticle  of 
,_.  David. 

2  I  SAID :  I  will  take  heed  to  my  ways : 


I 


that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue. 

I  have  set  a  guard  to  my  mouth,  when 
the  sinner  stood  against  me. 

3  I  was  dumb,  and  was  humbled,  and 
kept  silence  from  good  things:  and  my 
sorow  was   renewed. 


The  vanity  of  earthly  things 


PSALMS 


Vhedience  the  best  sacrifice 


4  My  heart  grew  hot  within  me:  and  in 
my  meditation  a  fire  shall  flame  out. 

5  I  spoke  with  my  tongue:  O  Lord, 
make  me  know  my  end. 

And  what  is  the  number  of  my  days: 
that  I  may  know  what  is  wanting  to  me. 

6  Behold  thou  hast  made  my  days  mea- 
surable: and  my  substance  is  as  nothing 
before  thee. 

And  indeed  all  things  are  vanity:  every 
man  living. 

7  Surely  man  passeth  as  an  image:  yea, 
and  he  is  disquieted  in  vain. 

He  storeth  up:  and  he  knoweth  not  for 
whom  he  shall  gather  these  things. 

8  And  now  what  is  my  hope  ?  is  it  not 
the  Lord  ?  and  my  substance  is  with  thee. 

9  Deliver  thou  me  from  all  my  iniquities : 
thou  hast  made  me  a  reproach  to  the 
fool. 

10  I  was  dumb,  and  I  opened  not  my 
mouth,  because  thou  hast  done  it.  11  Re- 
move thy  scourges  from  me. 

The  strength  of  thy  hand  hath  made  me 
faint  in  rebukes:  12  thou  hast  corrected 
man  for  iniquity. 

And  thou  hast  made  his  soul  to  waste 
away  like  a  spider:  surely  in  vain  is  any 
man  disquieted. 

13  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and  my 
supplication:  give  ear  to  my  tears. 

Be  not  silent:  for  I  am  a  stranger  with 
thee,  and  a  sojourner  as  all  my  fathers 
were. 

14  O  forgive  me,  that  I  may  be  refresh- 
ed, before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  39. 

Expectans  Bxpectavi. 

Christ's  coming,  and  redeeming  mauTcind. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David  himself. 

2TT7ITH    expectation    I    have    waited 
W     for  the  Lord,  and  he  was  atten- 
tive to  me. 

3  And  he  heard  my  prayers,  and  brought 
me  out  of  the  pit  of  misery  and  the  mire 
of  dregs. 

And  he  set  my  feet  upon  a  rock,  and  di- 
rected my  steps. 

4  And  he  put  a  new  canticle  into  my 
mouth,  a  song  to  our  God. 

Many  shall  see,  and  shall  fear:  and  they 
shall  hope  in  the  Lord. 


8  Heb.  10.  5. 


Psalm  39.  Ver.  13.  My  iniquities.  That  is,  the 

sins  of  all  mankind,  which  I  have  taken  upon  me. 

Ver,  16,  *Ti8  well»   The  Hebrew  here  is  an  in- 

600 


5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  trust  is  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord;  and  who  hath  not 
had  regard  to  vanities,  and  lying  follies. 

6  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  wonderful 
works,  O  Lord  my  God:  and  in  thy 
thoughts  there  is  no  one  like  to  thee. 

I  have  declared  and  I  have  spoken: 
they  are  multiplied  above  number. 

7  «Sacrifice  and  oblation  thou  didst  not 
desire;  but  thou  hast  pierced  ears  for 
me. 

Burnt  offering  and  sin  offering  thou 
didst  not  require:  8  then  said  I,  Behold 
I  come. 

In  the  head  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me  9  that  I  should  do  thy  will :  O  my  God, 
I  have  desired  it,  and  thy  law  in  the 
midst  of  my  heart. 

10  I  have  declared  thy  justice  in  a  great 
church,  lo,  I  will  not  restrain  my  lips:  O 
Lord,  thou  knowest  it. 

II  I  have  not  hid  thy  justice  within  my 
heart:  I  have  declared  thy  truth  and 
thy   "jalvation. 

I   have   not   concealed   thy    mercy 
thy  truth  from  a  great  council. 

12  Withhold    not    thou,    0     Lord, 
tender  mercies  from  me:  thy  mercy  and 
thy  truth  have  always  upheld  me. 

13  For  evils  without  number  have  sur- 
rounded me;  my  iniquities  have  over- 
taken me,  and  I  was  not  able  to  see. 

They  are  multiplied  above  the  hairs  of 
my  head:  and  my  heart  hath  forsaken 
me. 

14  Be  pleased,  0  Lord,  to  deliver  me: 
*look  down,  0  Lord,  to  help  me. 

15  w  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
ashamed  together,  that  seek  after  my 
soul  to  take  it  away. 

Let  them  be  turned  backward  and  be 
ashamed  that  desire  evils  to  me. 

16  Let  them  immediately  bear  their 
confusion,  that  say  to  me:  'Tis  well,  'tis 
well. 

17  Let  all  that  seek  thee  rejoice  and  be 
glad  in  thee:  and  let  such  as  love  thy 
salvation  say  always:  The  Lord  be  mag- 
nified. 

18  But  I  am  a  beggar  and  poor:  the 
Lord  is  careful  for  me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  protector: 
0  my  God,  be  not  slack. 


and 
thy 


t  Infra  69.  2. — u  Supra  34.  4. 


terjection  of  insult  and  derision,  like  the  Vah. 
Matt.  27.  49. 


Duvid*s  complaint 


PSALMS 


Desire  of  the  just  for  God 


PSALM  40. 

Beatus  qui  intelligit. 

The  happiness  of  him  that  shall  believe  in  Christ ; 
notwithstanding  the  humilitij  and  poverty  in 
which  he  shall  come :  the  malice  of  his  enemies^ 
especially  of  the  traitor  Judas. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David  bimself. 

2  TJLESSED  is  he  that  under standeth 
XJ  concerning    the    needy    and    the 
poor:  the  Lord  will  deliver  him  in  the 
evil  day. 

3  The  Lord  preserve  him  and  give  him 
life,  and  make  him  blessed  upon  the 
earth:  and  deliver  him  not  up  to  the 
will  of  his  enemies. 

4  The  Lord  help  him  on  his  bed  of  sor- 
row: thou  hast  turned  all  his  couch  in 
his  sickness. 

5  I  said :  O  Lord,  be  thou  merciful  to 
me :  heal  my  soul,  for  I  have  sinned 
against  thee. 

6  My  enemies  have  spoken  evils  against 
me:  when  shall  he  die  and  his  name 
perish? 

7  And  if  he  came  in  to  see  ?ne,  he  spoke 
vain  things :  his  heart  gathered  together 
iniquity  to  itself. 

He  went  out  and  spoke  to  the  same  pur- 
pose. 

8  All  my  enemies  whispered  together 
against  me:  they  devised  evils  to  me. 

9  They  determined  against  me  an  un- 
just word :  shall  he  that  sleepeth  rise 
again  no  more  ? 

10  ^  For  even  the  man  of  my  peace,  in 
whom  I  trusted,  who  ate  my  bread,  hath 
greatly  supplanted  me. 

11  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  raise  me  up  again :  and  I  will 
requite  them. 

12  By  this  I  know,  that  thou  hast  had 
a  good  will  for  me  :  because  my  enemy 
shall  not  rejoice  over  me. 

13  But  thou  hast  upheld  me  by  reason 
of  my  innocence:  and  hast  estabhshed 
me  in  thy  sight  for  ever. 

14  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is- 
rael from  eternity  to  eternity.  So  be  it. 
So  be  it. 

PSALM  41. 

Quemadmodum  desiderat. 

The  fervent  desire  of  the  just  after  God:   hope  in 
afflictions. 

1  Unto  the  end,  understanding  for  the  sons  of  Core. 


AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the  foun- 


12     ,. 

tains  of  water ;  so  my  soul  panteth 

after  thee,  O  God. 

3  My  soul  hath  thirsted  after  the  strong 
living  God ;  when  shall  I  come  and  ap- 
pear before  the  face  of  God  ? 

4  My  tears  have  been  my  bread  day  and 
night,  whilst  it  is  said  to  me  daily: 
Where  is  thy  God  ? 

5  These  things  I  remembered,  and 
poured  out  my  soul  in  me :  for  I  shall  go 
over  into  the  place  of  the  wonderful  tab- 
ernacle, even  to  the  house  of  God : 

With  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise ;  the 
noise  of  one  feasting. 

6  Why  art  thou  sad,  O  my  soul?  and 
why  dost  thou  trouble  me  ? 

Hope  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give  praise 
to  him :  the  salvation  of  my  counte- 
nance, 7  and  my  God. 

My  soul  is  troubled  within  myself: 
therefore  will  I  remember  thee  from  the 
land  of  Jordan  and  Hermoniim,  from  the 
little  hill. 

8  Deep  calleth  on  deep,  at  the  noise  of 
thy  flood-gates. 

All  thy  heights  and  thy  billows  have 
passed  over  me. 

9  In  the  daytime  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded his  mercy ;  and  a  canticle  to  him 
in  the  night. 

With  me  is  prayer  to  the  God  of  my 
life.  10  I  will  say  to  God :  Thou  art  my 
support. 

Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me  ?  and  why 
go  I  mourning,  whilst  my  enemy  af- 
flicteth  me? 

11  Whilst  my  bones  are  broken,  my  ene- 
mies who  trouble  me  have  reproached 
me ; 

Whilst  they  say  to  me  day  by  day: 
Where  is  thy  God? 

12  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul? 
and  why  dost  thou  disquiet  me  ? 

Hope  thou  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give 
praise  to  him  :  the  salvation  of  my  coun- 
tenance, and  my  God, 

PSALM  42. 

Judica  me,  Deus. 

The  prophet  aspireth  after  the  temple  and  altar  o} 

God. 

1  A  psalm  for  David. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  distinguish  my 
cause   from  the   nation  that  is  not 


vActSLlG» 
801 


God/s  favors  to  His  people 


PSALMS 


holy :  deliver  me  from  the  unjust  and  de- 
ceitful man. 

2  For  thou  art  God  my  strength  :  why 
hast  thou  cast  me  off?  and  why  do  I  go 
sorrowful  whilst  the  enemy  afflicteth  me  ? 

3  Send  forth  thy  light  and  thy  truth :  they 
have  conducted  me,  and  brought  me  unto 
thy  holy  hill,  and  into  thy  tabernacles. 

4  And  I  will  go  in  to  the  altar  of  God: 
to  God  who  giveth  joy  to  my  youth. 

5  To  thee,  O  God  my  God,  I  will  give 
praise  upon  the  harp :  why  art  thou  sad,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  why  dost  thou  disquiet  me  ? 

6  Hope  in  God,  for  I  will  still  give 
praise  to  him :  the  salvation  of  my  coun- 
tenance, and  my  God. 

PSALM  43. 

Deus  auribus  nostris. 
The  church  commemorates  former  favours,  and 
vresent  afflictions;  under  which  she  prays  for 
succour, 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  Core,  to  give  under- 

standing. 

2  TXTE  have  heard,  O  God,  with   our 

W   ears:  our  fathers  have  declared 
to  us, 
The  work  thou  hast  wrought  in  their 
days,  and  in  the  days  of  old. 

3  Thy  hand  destroyed  the  Gentiles,  and 
thou  plantedst  them :  thou  didst  afflict 
the  people  and  cast  them  out. 

4  For  they  got  not  the  possession  of  the 
land  by  their  own  sword:  neither  did 
their  own  arm  save  them. 

But  thy  right  hand  and  thy  arm,  and 
the  light  of  thy  countenance :  because 
thou  wast  pleased  with  them. 

5  Thou  art  thyself  my  king  and  my  God, 
who  commandest  the  saving  of  Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  we  will  push  down  our 
enemies  with  the  horn  :  and  through  thy 
name  we  will  despise  them  that  rise  up 
against  us. 

7  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my  bow :  nei- 
ther shall  my  sword  save  me. 

8  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from  them 
that  afflict  us :  and  hast  put  them  to 
shame  that  hate  us. 

9  In  God  shall  we  glory  all  the  day 
long :  and  in  thy  name  we  will  give 
praise  for  ever. 

10  But  now  thou  hast  cast  us  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame :  and  thou,  O  God,  wilt 
not  go  out  with  our  armies. 


His  people  are  humbled 


w  Rom,  8. 36. 


Psalm  44. 
changed,  L  e., 


Ver.  1.     For   them   that  shall   be 
for  souls  happily  changed,  by  being 


11  Thou  hast  made  us  turn  our  back  to 
our  enemies:  and  they  that  hated  as 
plundered  for  themselves. 

12  Thou  hast  given  us  up  like  sheep  to  be 
eaten :  thou  hast  scattered  us  among  th^B 
nations. 

13  Thou  hast  sold  thy  people  for  no 
price :  and  there  was  no  reckoning  in 
the  exchange  of  them. 

14  Thou  hast  made  us  a  reproach  to  our 
neighbours,  a  scoff  and  derision  to  them 
that  are  round  about  us. 

15  Thou  hast  made  us  a  byword  among 
the  Gentiles:  a  shaking  of  the  head 
among  the  people. 

16  All  the  day  long  my  shame  is  before 
me :  and  the  confusion  of  my  face  hath 
covered  me, 

17  At  the  voice  of  him  that  reproacheth 
and  detracteth  me:  at  the  face  of  the 
enemy  and  persecutor. 

18  All  these  things  have  come  upon  us, 
yet  we  have  not  forgotten  thee :  and  we 
have  not  done  wickedly  in  thy  covenant. 

19  And  our  heart  hath  not  turned  back: 
neither  hast  thou  turned  aside  our  steps 
from  thy  way. 

20  For  thou  hast  humbled  us  in  the 
place  of  affliction:  and  the  shadow  of 
death  hath  covered  us. 

21  If  we  have  forgotten  the  name  of 
our  God,  and  if  we  have  spread  forth 
our  hands  to  a  strange  god: 

22  Shall  not  God  search  out  these 
things:  for  he  knoweth  the  secrets  of 
the  heart. 

'^  Because  for  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long:  we  are  counted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

23  Arise,  why  sleepest  thou,  O  Lord? 
arise,  and  cast  us  not  off  to  the  end. 

24  Why  turnest  thou  thy  face  away? 
and  f  orgettest  our  want  and  our  trouble  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  humbled  down  to  the 
dust :  our  belly  cleaveth  to  the  earth. 

26  Arise,  O  Lord,  help  us  and  redeem 
us  for  thy  name's  sake. 

PSALM  44. 

Eructavit  cor  meum. 

The  excellence  of  ChrisPs  kingdom.,  and  the  endow- 

ments  of  his  church. 
1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed,  foi 

the  sons  of  Core,  for  understanding.  A  canticle  for 

the  Beloved. 


converted  to  God.  —  Ibid. 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


The  Beloved,  viz..  Our 


002 


Beauty  of  Chrisfs  hingdom 


PSALMS  God  our  strength  and  our  protector 


2  IV/TY  heart  hath  uttered  a  good  word: 
1.T-L   I  speak  my  works  to  the  king: 
My  tongue   is  the  pen   of  a  scrivener 
that  writeth  swiftly. 

3  Thou  art  beautiful  above  the  sons  of 
men:  grace  is  poured  abroad  in  thy  lips; 
therefore  hath  God  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

4  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  0 
thou  most  mighty. 

5  With  thy  comeliness  and  thy  beauty 
set  out,  proceed  prosperously,  and  reign. 

Because  of  truth  and  meekness  and 
justice:  and  thy  right  hand  shall  con- 
duct thee  wonderfully. 

6  Thy  arrows  are  sharp:  under  thee 
shall  people  fall,  into  the  hearts  of  the 
king^s  enemies. 

7  ^  Thy  Throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever:  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a 
scepter  of  uprightness. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  justice  and  hated 
iniquity:  therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 

9  Myrrh  and  stacte  and  cassia  perfume 
thy  garments,  from  the  ivory  houses: 
out  of  which  10  the  daughters  of  kings 
have  delighted  thee  in  thy  glory. 

The  queen  stood  on  thy  right  hand,  in 
gilded  clothing;  surrounded  with  variety. 

11  Hearken,  0  daughter,  and  see,  and 
incline  thy  ear:  and  forget  thy  people 
and  thy  father's  house. 

12  And  the  king  shall  greatly  desire  thy 
beauty,  for  he  is  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  they  shall  adore. 

13  And  the  daughters  of  Tyre  with  gifts, 
yea,  all  the  rich  among  the  people,  shall 
entreat  thy  countenance. 

14  All  the  glory  of  the  king's  daughter 
is  within  in  golden  borders,  15  clothed 
round  about  with  varieties. 

After  her  shall  virgins  be  brought  to 
the  king:  her  neighbours  shall  be 
brought  to  thee. 

16  They  shall  be  brought  with  gladness 
and  rejoicing:  they  shall  be  brought  into 
the  temple  of  the  king. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers,  sons  are  born 
to  thee:  thou  shalt  make  them  princes 
over  all  the  earth. 

18  They  shall  remember  thy  name 
throughout  all  generations. 

Therefore  shall  people  praise  thee  for 
ever;  yea,  for  ever  and  ever. 


w  H«b.  1. 8. 


PSALM  45. 

Deus  noster  refugium. 

The  church  in  persecution  trusteth  in  the  pro- 
tection of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  Core,  for  the  hidden. 

2  f~\  UR  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength: 
V_/  a  helper  in  troubles,  which  have 

found  us  exceedingly. 

3  Therefore  we  will  not  fear,  when  the 
earth  shall  be  troubled;  and  the  moun- 
tains shall  be  removed  into  the  heart  of 
the  sea. 

4  Their  waters  roared  and  were  trou- 
bled: the  mountains  were  troubled  with 
his  strength. 

5  The  stream  of  the  river  maketh  the 
city  of  God  joyful:  the  most  High  hath 
sanctified  his  own  tabernacle. 

6  God  is  in  the  midst  thereof,  it  shall 
not  be  moved:  God  will  help  it  in  the 
morning  early. 

7  Nations  were  troubled,  and  kingdoms 
were  bowed  down:  he  uttered  his  voice, 
the  earth  trembled. 

8  The  Lord  of  armies  is  with  us:  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  protector. 

9  Come  and  behold  ye  the  works  of  the 
Lord:  what  wonders  he  hath  done  upon 
earth,  10  making  wars  to  cease  even  to 
the  end  of  the  earth. 

He  shall  destroy  the  bow,  and  break 
the  weapons:  and  the  shield  he  shall 
burn  in  the  fire. 

11  Be  still  and  see  that  I  am  God;  I  will 
be  exalted  among  the  nations,  and  I  will 
be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

12  The  Lord  of  armies  is  with  us:  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  protector. 

PSALM  46. 

Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 

The  Gentiles  are  invited  to  prcUse  God  for  the 
estahlishment  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  song  of  Core. 

2  /~\    CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  nations: 
V-/     shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of 
joy, 

3  For  the  Lord  is  high,  terrible:  a  great 
king  over  all  the  earth. 

4  He  hath  subdued  the  people  under 
us;  and  the  nations  under  our  feet. 

5  He  hath  chosen  for  us  his  inheritance, 
the  beauty  of  Jacob  which  he  hath  loved. 

6  y  God  is  ascended  with  jubilee,  and 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  trumpet. 


p  2  Kings  6. 15. 


603 


The  enemy  defeated  and  dispersed   PSALMS 


Vanity  of  earthly  riches 


7  Sing  praises  to  our  God,  sing*  ye:  sing- 
praises  to  our  king,  sing  ye. 

8  For  God  is  the  king  of  all  the  earth: 
sing  ye  wisely. 

9  God  shall  reign  over  the  nations: 
God  sitteth  on  his  holy  throne. 

10  The  princes  of  the  people  are  gath- 
ered together,  with  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham: for  the  strong  gods  of  the  earth 
are  exceedingly  exalted. 

PSALM  47. 

Magnus  Dominus. 
Ood  is  greatly  to  6e  praised  for  the  establish- 
ment of  his  church. 

1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle,  for  the  sons  of  Core, 

on  the  second  day  of  the  week. 

2  /^  REAT  is  the  Lord,  and  exceedingly 
vJT  to  be  praised  in  the  city  of  our 

God,  in  his  holy  mountain. 

3  With  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth  is 
mount  Sion  founded,  on  the  sides  of  the 
north,  the  city  of  the  great  king. 

4  In  her  houses  shall  God  be  known, 
when  he  shall  protect  her. 

5  For  behold  the  kings  of  the  earth  as- 
sembled themselves:  they  gathered  to- 
gether. 

6  So  they  saw,  and  they  wondered,  they 
were  troubled,  they  were  moved:  7  trem- 
bling took  hold  of  them. 

There  were  pains  as  of  a  woman  in 
labour.  8  With  a  vehement  wind  thou 
shalt  break  in  pieces  the  ships  of  Thar- 
sis. 

9  As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen,  in 
the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city 
of  our  God :  God  hath  founded  it  for  ever. 

10  We  have  received  thy  mercy,  0  God, 
in  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

11  According  to  thy  name,  0  God,  so 
also  is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the 
earth :  thy  right  hand  is  full  of  justice. 

12  Let    mount    Sion    rejoice    and    the 


Psalm  48.  Ver.  6.  The  iniquity  of  my  heel. 
That  is,  the  iniquity  of  my  steps  or  ways:  or 
the  iniquity  of  my  pride,  with  which  as  with  the 
heel,  I  have  spurned  and  kicked  at  my  neigh- 
bours :  or  the  iniquity  of  my  heel,  that  is,  the 
iniquity  in  which  I  shall  be  found  In  death.  The 
meaning  of  this  verse  is,  Why  should  I  now  in- 
dulge those  passions  and  sinful  affections,  or 
commit  now  those  sins,  which  will  cause  me  so 
much  fear  and  anguish  in  the  evil  day  ;  when 
the  sorrows  of  death  shall  compass  me,  and  the 
perils  of  hell  shall  find  me? 

Ver.  7.  They  that  trust,  &c.  As  much  as  to 
say,  let  them  fear  that  trust  in  their  strength 
or  riches  :  for  they  have  great  reason  to  fear : 
seeing  no  brother  or  other  man,  how  much  a 
friend  soever,  can  by  any  price  or  labour  rescue 
them  from  death. 


daughters  of  Juda  be  glad;  because  of  thy 
judgments,  O  Lord. 

13  Surround  Sion,  and  encompass  her: 
tell  ye  in  her  towers. 

14  Set  your  hearts  on  her  strength;  and 
distribute  her  houses,  that  ye  may  relate 
it  in  another  generation. 

15  For  this  is  God,  our  God  unto  eter- 
nity, and  for  ever  and  ever:  he  shall  rule 
us  for  evermore. 

PSALM  48. 

Audite  haec,  omnes  gentes. 
The  folly  of  worldlings,  who  live  on  in  sin,  with- 
out thinking  of  death  or  hell. 

I  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  the  sons  of  Core. 
2  TTEAR  these  things,  all  ye  nations: 

JLX  give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants  of  the 
world. 

3  All  you  that  are  earthbom,  and  you 
sons  of  men:  both  rich  and  poor  together. 

4  My  mouth  shall  speak  wisdom:  and 
the  meditation  of  my  heart  understand- 
ing. 

5^1  will  incline  my  ear  to  a  parable; 
I  will  open  my  proposition  on  the  psal- 
tery. 

6  Why  shall  I  fear  in  the  evil  day  ?  the 
iniquity  of  my  heel  shall  encompass  me. 

7  They  that  trust  in  their  own  strength, 
and  glory  in  the  multitude  of  their  riches, 

8  No  brother  can  redeem,  nor  shall  man 
redeem:  he  shall  not  give  to  God  his 
ransom. 

9  Nor  the  price  of  the  redemption  of  his 
soul:  and  shall  labour  for  ever,  10  and 
shall  still  live  unto  the  end. 

II  He  shall  not  see  destruction,  when  he 
shall  see  the  wise  dying:  the  senseless 
and  the  fool  shall  perish  together: 

And  they  shall  leave  their  riches  to 
strangers:  12  and  their  sepulchres  shall 
be  their  houses  for  ever. 

Their  dwelling  places  to  all  generations: 


z  Ps.  77.  2  ;  Matt.  13.  35. 


Ver.  9.  And  shall  labour  for  ever,  &c.  This 
seems  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  foregoing  sen- 
tence :  as  much  as  to  say  no  man  can  by  any 
price  or  ransom  prolong  his  life,  that  so  he  may 
still  continue  to  labour  here,  and  live  to  the  end 
of  the  world.  Others  understand  it  of  the  etern- 
al sorrows,  and  dying  life  of  hell,  which  is  the 
dreadful  consequence  of  dying  in  sin. 

Ver.  11.  He  shall  not  see  destruction,  Ac,  or 
shall  he  not  see  destruction?  As  much  as  to  say, 
however  thoughtless  he  may  be  of  his  death,  he 
must  not  expect  to  escape,  when  even  the  wise 
and  the  good  are  not  exempt  from  dying. 

Ver.  12.  They  have  called,  &c.  That  is,  they 
have  left  their  names  on  their  graves,  which 
alone  remain  of  their  lands. 


604 


The  future  life 


PSALMS 


All  things  are  God*s 


they  have  called  their  lands  by  their 
names. 

13  And  man  when  he  was  in  honour  did 
not  understand ;  he  is  compared  to  sense- 
less beasts,  and  is  become  like  to  theme 

14  This  way  of  theirs  is  a  stumbling- 
block  to  them :  and  afterwards  they  shall 
delight  in  their  mouth. 

15  They  are  laid  in  hell  like  sheep :  death 
shall  feed  upon  theme 

And  the  just  shall  have  dominion  over 
them  in  the  morning;  and  their  help 
shall  decay  in  hell  from  their  glory. 

16  But  God  will  redeem  my  soul  from 
the  hand  of  hell,  when  he  shall  receive 
me. 

17  Be  not  thou  afraid,  when  a  man  shall 
be  made  rich,  and  when  the  glory  of  his 
Jiouse  shall  be  increased. 

18  For  when  he  shall  die  ho  shall  take 
nothing  away;  nor  -ihall  his  glory  de- 
scend with  him. 

19  For  in  his  lifetime  his  soul  will  be 
blessed:  and  he  will  praise  thee  when 
thou  shalt  do  well  to  him. 

20  He  shall  go  in  to  the  generationp 
of  his  fathers :  and  he  shall  never  see 
light. 

f  21  Man  when  he  was  in  honoui  did  not 
understand:  he  hath  been  compared  to 
senseless  beasts,  and  made  like  to  them. 

PSALM  49. 

Deus  deorura. 

The  coming  of  Christ :  who  prefers  virtue  and  in- 
ward purity  before  the  blood  of  victims. 

1 A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

THE  God  of  gods,  the  Lord  hath  spoken: 
and  he  hath  called  the  earth. 
From  the  rising  of  the  sun,  to  the  going 
down  thereof:  2  out  of  Sion  the  loveli- 
ness of  his  beauty. 

8  God  shall  come  manifestly :  our  God 
shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep  silence. 

A  fire  shall  burn  before  him:  and  a, 
mighty  tempest  shall  be  round  about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  heaven  from  above,  and 
the  earth,  to  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  ye  together  his  saints  to  him : 
Who  set  his  covenant  before  sacrifices. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  declare  his  jus- 
tice: for  God  is  judge. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  speak : 

Ver.  14.  They  shall  delir/ht  in  their  mouth.  Not- 
Withstanding  the  wretched  way  in  which  they  walk, 
they  shall  applaud  themselves  with  their  mouths, 
and  glory  in  their  doings. 

Ver.  15.  In  the  morning.  That  is,  m  the  resurrec- 


0  Israel,  and  I  will  testify  to  thee:  I  am 
God,  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for  thy  sacri- 
fices :  and  thy  burnt  offerings  are  always 
in  my  sight. 

9  I  will  not  take  calves  out  of  thy  house: 
nor  he  goats  out  of  thy  flocks. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  woods  aie 
mine :  the  cattle  on  the  hills,  and  the  ixen. 

11 1  know  all  the  fowls  of  the  air',  and 
with  me  is  the  beauty  of  the  field. 

12  If  I  should  be  hungry,  I  would  not 
tell  thee:  for  the  world  is  mine,  and  the 
fulness  thereof. 

13  Shall  I  eat  the  flesh  ol  bullocks  ?  or 
shall  I  drink  the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  Offer  to  God  the  sacrifice  of  praise: 
and  pay  thy  vows  to  the  most  High. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trou- 
ble: I  will  deliver  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
glorify  me. 

16  But  to  the  sinner  God  hath  said: 
Why  dost  thou  declare  my  justices,  and 
take  my  covenant  in  thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  nast  hated  discipline: 
and  hast  cast  my  words  behind  thee. 

18  If  thou  didst  see  a  thief  thou  didst 
run  with  him :  and  with  adulterers  thou 
hast  been  a  partaker. 

19  Thy  mouth  hath  abounded  with  evil, 
and  thy  tongue  framed  deceits. 

20  Sitting  thou  didst  speak  against  thy 
brother,  and  didst  lay  a  scandal  against 
thy  mother's  son:  21  these  things  hast 
thou  done,  and  I  was  silent. 

Thou  thoughtest  unjustly  that  I  should 
be  like  to  thee :  hut  I  will  reprove  thee, 
and  set  before  thy  face. 

22  Understand  these  things,  you  that 
forget  God ;  lest  he  snatch  you  away,  and 
there  be  none  to  deliver  you. 

23  The  sacrifice  of  praise  shall  glorify 
me  :  and  there  is  the  way  by  which  I  will 
shew  him  the  salvation  of  God. 

PSALM  50. 

Miserere. 

The  repentance  and  confession  of  David  after  his 
sin.     The  fourth  penitential  psalm. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David,  2  when  Nathan 
the  prophet  came  to  him,  after  he  had  sinned  with 
Bethsabee.    [2  Kings  12.] 

3  TTAVE  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  accord* 
XI   ing  to  thy  great  mercy. 

tion  to  a  new  life ;  when  the  just  shall  judge  and 
condemn  the  wicked»  —  Ibid.  From  th^ir  glory. 
That  is,  when  their  short-lived  glory  in  this  world 
shall  be  past,  and  be  no  mora 


605 


David's  prayer  for  pardon 


PSALMS 


Malice  of  the  wicked 


And  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
tender  mercies  blot  out  my  iniquity, 

4  Wash  me  yet  more  from  my  iniquity, 
and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

5  For  I  know  my  iniquity,  and  my  sin 
is  always  before  me. 

6  To  thee  only  have  I  sinned,  and  have 
done  evil  before  thee :  "  that  thou  mayst 
be  justified  in  thy  words,  and  mayst  over- 
come when  thou  art  judged. 

7  For  behold  I  was  conceived  in  iniqui- 
ties ;  and  in  sins  did  my  mother  conceive 
me. 

8  For  behold  thou  haet  loved  truth :  the 
uncertain  and  hidden  things  of  thy  wis- 
dom thou  hast  made  manifest  to  me. 

9  ^  Thou  Shalt  sprinkle  me  with  hyssop, 
and  I  shall  be  cleansed :  thou  shalt  wash 
me,  and  I  shall  be  made  whiter  than 
snow. 

10  To  my  hearing  thou  shalt  give  joy 
and  gladness :  and  the  bones  that  have 
been  humbled  shall  rejoice. 

11  Turn  away  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  my  iniquities. 

12  Create  a  clean  heart  in  me,  O  God : 
and  renew  a  right  spirit  within  my  bow- 
els. 

13  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  face;  and 
take  not  thy  holy  spirit  from  me. 

14  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  sal- 
vation, and  strengthen  me  with  a  perfect 
spirit. 

15  I  will  teach  the  unjust  thy  ways : 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  converted  to 
thee. 

16  Dehver  me  from  blood,  O  God,  thou 
God  of  my  salvation:  and  my  tongue 
shall  extol  thy  justice. 

17  O  Lord,  thou  wilt  open  my  lips :  and 
my  mouth  shall  declare  thy  praise. 

18  For  if  thou  hadst  desired  sacrifice,  I 
would  indeed  have  given  it :  with  burnt 
offerings  thou  wilt  not  be  delighted. 

19  A  sacrifice   to   God  is  an   afflicted 
pirit:  a  contrite  and  humbled  heart,  O 

God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

20  Deal  favourably,  O  Lord,  in  thy  good 
Will  with  Sion ;  that  the  walls  of  Jerusalem 
may  be  built  up. 

21  Then  shalt  thou  accept  the  sacrifice 
of  justice,  oblations  and  whole  burnt 
offerings :  then  shall  they  lay  calves  upon 
thy  altar. 


a  Bom.  3.  4.—  6  Lev.  14,;  Num.  19. 


PSALM  51. 

Quid  gloriaris. 

David  eondemneth  the  wickedness  of  Doeg^  and 
foretelleth  his  destruction. 

1  Unto  the  end,  understanding  for  David,  2  whea 
Doeg  the  Edomite  came  and  told  Saul :  David  wen* 
to  the  house  of  Achimelech.    [l  Kings  22. 9.] 

3  TTTHY  dost  thou  glory  in  mali"^ 
V  V    thou  that  art  mighty  jfn  iniquity  ? 

4  All  the  day  long  thy  tongue  hath  de- 
vised injustice:  as  a  sharp  razor,  thou 
hast  wrought  deceit. 

6  Thou  hast  loved  malice  more  than 
goodness:  and  iniquity  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness. 

6  Thou  hast  loved  all  the  words  of  ruin, 
O  deceitful  tongue. 

7  Therefore  will  God  destroy  thee  for 
ever :  he  will  pluck  thee  out,  and  remove 
thee  from  thy  dwelUng  place :  and  thy 
root  out  of  the  land  of  the  living. 

8  The  just  shall  see  and  fear,  and  shall 
laugh  at  him,  and  say :  9  Behold  the  man 
that  made  not  God  his  helper : 

But  trusted  in  the  abundance  of  his 
riches :  and  prevailed  in  his  vanity. 

10  But  I,  as  a  fruitful  olive  tree  in  the 
house  of  God,  have  hoped  in  the  mercy 
of  God  for  ever,  yea  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever,  because 
thou  hast  done  it:  and  I  will  wait  on  thy 
name,  for  it  is  good  in  the  sight  of  thy 
saints. 

PSALM  52. 
Dixit  insipiens. 

The  general  corruption  of  man  before  the  comiuff  of 

Christ. 


I  Unto  the  end,  for  Maeleth,  understandings  to 
David. 


THE  fool  said  in  his  heart:  ^' There 
no  God. 

2  They  are  corrupted,  and  become  abom*- 
inable  in  iniquities:  there  i&  none  that 
doth  good. 

3  God  looked  down  from  heaven  on  the 
children  of  men:  to  see  if  there  were 
any  that  did  understand,  or  did  seek 
God. 

4  ^  All  have  gone  aside,  they  are  become 
unprofitable  together,  there  is  none  that 
doth  good,  no  not  one. 

5  Shall  not  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 
know,  who  eat  up  my  people  as  they  eat 
bread  ? 


Ip 


c  Ps.  13. 1.  —  d  Rom.  3. 12. 


Psalm  52.    Veic  L    Maeletl  or  Machalath.    A  musical  Instrument,  or  a  chorus  of  musicians,  for 

St.  Jerome  |.^;}ders  it,  per  chorunu 

6G6 


Prayer  for  help  in  distress 


PSALMS 


David  betrayed  by  his  own 


6  They  have  not  called  upon  God :  there 
have  they  trembled  for  fear,  where  there 
was  no  fear. 

For  God  hath  scattered  the  bones  of 
them  that  please  men :  they  have  been 
confounded,  because  God  hath  despised 
them. 

7  Who  will  give  out  of  Sion  the  salva- 
tion of  Israel?  when  God  shall  bring  back 
the  captivity  of  his  people,  Jacob  shall 
rejoictt,  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 

PSALM  53. 

Deus,  in  nomine  tuo. 
A  prayer  for  help  in,  distress. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  verses,  understanding  for  David. 
2  When  the  men  of  Ziph  had  come  and  said  to 
Saul:  Is  not  David  hidden  with  us?  [1  Kings 
23. 19.] 

3  O  AVE  me,  O  God,  by  thy  name,  and 
lO  judge  me  in  thy  strength. 

4  O  God,  hear  my  prayer :  give  ear  to 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

5  For  strangers  have  risen  up  against 
me;  and  the  mighty  have  sought  after 
my  soul :  and  they  have  not  set  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

6  For  behold  God  is  my  helper:  and  the 
Lord  is  the  protector  of  my  soul. 

7  Turn  back  the  evils  upon  my  enemies  ; 
and  cut  them  off  in  thy  truth. 

8  I  will  freely  sacrifice  to  thee,  and  will 
give  praise,  O  God,  to  thy  name ;  because 
it  is  good : 

9  For  thou  hast  delivered  me  out  of  all 
trouble  :  and  my  eye  hath  looked  down 
upon  my  enemies. 

PSALM  54. 

Exaudi,  Deus. 

A  prayer  of  a  just  man  under  persecution  from  the 
wicked.  It  agrees  to  Christ  persecuted  by  the  Jews, 
and  betrayed  by  Judas. 

\  Unto  the  end,  in  verses,  understanding  for  David. 

2  TTEAR,  O  God,  my  prayer,  and  de- 
X±  spise  not  my  supplication  :  3  be 

attentive  to  me  and  hear  me. 

I  am  grieved  in  my  exercise ;  and  am 
troubled,  4  at  the  voice  of  the  enemy, 
and  at  the  tribulation  of  the  sinner. 

For  they  have  cast  iniquities  upon  me  : 


Ver.  G.  God  hath  scattered  the  bones,  &c.  That  is, 
la^od  lias  brouglit  to  nothing  the  strength  of  all  those 
inat  seek  to  please  men,  to  the  prejudice  of  their 
fluty  to  their  Maker. 

^SALM  54.  Ver.  16.  Let  death,  &c.  This,  and 
sucn  like  imprecations  which  occur  in  the  psalms, 
are  delivered  prophetically;  that  is,  by  way  of  fore- 
telling the  punishments  which  shall  fall  upon  the 
wiciiea  from  divinciustice,  and  approving  the  right- 


and  in  wrath  they  were  troublesome  to 
me. 

6  My  heart  is  troubled  within  me  :  and 
the  fear  of  death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

6  Fear  and  trembling  are  come  upon  me: 
and  darkness  hath  covered  me. 

7  And  I  said  :  Who  will  give  me  wings 
like  a  dove,  and  I  will  fly  and  be  at  rest  ? 

8  Lo,  I  have  gone  far  off  flying  away ; 
and  I  abode  in  the  wilderness. 

9  I  waited  for  him  that  hath  saved  me 
from  pusillanimity  of  spirit,  and  a  storm. 

10  Cast  down,  O  Lord,  and  divide  their 
tongues;  for  I  have  seen  iniquity  and 
contradiction  in  the  city. 

11  Day  and  night  shall  iniquity  surround 
it  upon  its  walls:  and  in  the  midst  there- 
of  are  labour,  12  and  injustice. 

And  usury  and  deceit  have  not  departed 
from  its  streets. 

13  For  if  my  enemy  had  reviled  me^  T 
would  verily  have  borne  with  it. 

And  if  he  that  hated  me  had  spoken 
great  things  against  me,  I  would  per- 
haps  have  hidden  myself  from  him. 

14  But  thou  a  man  of  one  mind,  my 
guide,  and  my  familiar. 

15  Who  didst  take  sweetmeats  together 
with  me:  in  the  house  of  God  we  walked 
with  consent. 

16  Let  death  come  upon  them,  and  let 
them  go  down  alive  into  hell. 

For  there  is  wickedness  in  their  dwell- 
ings :  in  the  midst  of  them. 

17  But  I  have  cried  to  God :  and  the 
Lord  will  save  me. 

18  Evening  and  morning,  and  at  noon  I 
will  speak  and  declare :  and  he  shall  hear 
my  voice. 

19  He  shall  redeem  my  soul  in  peace 
from  them  that  draw  near  to  me  :  for 
among  many  they  were  with  me. 

20  God  shall  hear,  and  the  Eternal  shall 
humble  them. 

For  there  is  no  change  with  them,  and 
they  have  not  feared  God:  21  he  hath 
stretched  forth  his  hand  to  repay. 

They  have  defiled  his  covenant,  22  they 
are  divided  by  the  wrath  of  his  counte- 
nance, and  his  heart  hath  drawn  near. 


eous  ways  of  God :  but  not  by  way  of  ill  will,  or  un- 
charitable curses,  which  the  law  of  God  disallows. 

Ver.  19.  Among  inany,  &c.  That  is,  they  that 
drew  near  to  attack  me  were  many  in  company  all 
combined  to  fight  against  me. 

Ver.  22.  They  are  divided.  &c.  Dispersed,  scat* 
tered,  and  brought  to  nothing,  by  the  wrath  of  God: 
who  looks  with  indignation  on  their  wicked  and 
deceitful  ways. 


607 


Prayer  of  one  in  distress 


PSALMS       David  praises  God  for  deliverance 


His  words  are  smoother  than  oil,  and 

the  same  are  darts. 

23  ^  Cast  thy  care  upon  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  sustain  thee :  he  shall  not  suffer  the 
just  to  waver  for  ever. 

24  But  thou,  O  God,  shalt  bring  them 
down  into  the  pit  of  destruction. 

Bloody  and  deceitful  men  shall  not  hve 
out  half  their  days ;  but  I  will  trust  in 
thee,  O  Lord. 

PSALM  55. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus. 
A  prayer  of  David  in  danger  and  distress. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  a  people  that  is  removed  at  a 
distance  from  the  sanctuary :  for  David,  for  au  in- 
scription of  a  title  i,or  pillar)  when  the  Philistines 
held  him  in  Geth. 

2  TT  AVE  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  for  man 
XI  hath  trodden  me  under  foot ;  all 

the  day  long  he  hath  afflicted  me  fighting 
against  me. 

3  My  enemies  have  trodden  on  me  all 
the  day  long;  for  they  are  many  that 
make  war  against  me. 

4  From  the  height  of  the  day  I  shall  fear : 
but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

5  In  God  I  will  praise  my  words,  in  God 
I  have  put  my  trust :  I  will  not  fear  what 
flesh  can  do  against  me. 

6  All  the  day  long  they  detested  my 
words :  all  their  thoughts  were  against  me 
unto  evil. 

7  They  will  dwell  and  hide  themselves : 
they  will  watch  my  heel. 

As  they  have  waited  for  my  soul,  8  for 
nothing  shalt  thou  save  them :  in  thy  an- 
ger thou  shalt  break  the  people  in  pieces. 

O  God,  9  I  have  declared  to  thee  my 
life:  thou  hast  set  my  tears  in  thy  sight, 

As  also  in  thy  promise.  10  Then  shall  my 
enemies  be  turned  back. 

In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon 
thee,  behold  I  know  thou  art  my  God. 

11  In  God  will  I  praise  the  word,  in  the 
Lord  will  I  praise  his  speech.  In  God 
have  I  hoped,  I  will  not  fear  what  man 
can  do  to  me. 

12  In  me,  O  God,  are  vows  to  thee, 
which  I  will  pay,  praises  to  thee : 

13  Because  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death,  my  feet  from  falling:  that  I 


e  Matt.  0.  25 ;  Luke  12. 22 ;  1  Peter  5.  7. 

Psalm  55.  Ver.  4.  The  heirfht  of  the  dmj.  That 
is,  even  at  noonday,  when  the  sun  i^  the  highest,  I 
am  still  in  danger. 

Ver.  5.  My  words.  The  words  or  promises  God 
has  made  in  my  favour. 

Ver.  i    £"%*  nothing  shalt  thou  save  them.    That 


may  please  in  the  sight  of  God,  in  tha 
light  of  the  living. 

PSALM  66. 

Miserere  mei,  Deus. 

The  prophet  prays  in  his  affliction,  and  jtraisee  Ged 
for  his  delivery. 

1  Unto  the  end,  destroy  not,  for  David,  for  an  In- 
scription of  a  title,  when  he  fled  from  Saul  into 
the  cave.    [1  Kings  24.] 

2  TT  AVE  mercy  on  me,  O  God,  have 
XI  mercy  on  me:  for  my  soul  trust- 

eth  in  thee. 

And  in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will  I 
hope,  until  iniquity  pass  away. 

3  I  will  cry  to  God  the  most  High ;  to 
God  who  hath  done  good  to  me. 

4  He  hath  sent  from  heaven  and  deliv- 
ered me  I  he  hath  made  them  a  reproach 
that  trod  upon  me. 

God  hath  sent  his  mercy  and  his  truth, 
5  and  he  hath  deUvered  my  soul  from  the 
midst  of  the  young  lions.  I  slept  troubled. 

The  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are  wea- 
pons and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a  sharp 
sword. 

6  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens,  and  thy  glory  above  all  the 
earth. 

7  They  prepared  a  snare  for  my  feet; 
and  they  bowed  down  my  soul. 

They  dug  a  pit  before  my  face,  and  they 
are  fallen  into  it. 

8  My  heart  is  ready,  O  God,  my  heart  is 
ready :  I  will  sing,  and  rehearse  a  psalm, 

9  Arise,  O  my  glory,  arise  psaltery  and 
harp  :  I  will  arise  early. 

10  I  will  give  praise  to  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  I  will  sing  a  psalm  to 
thee  among  the  nations. 

11  For  thy  mercy  is  magnified  even  to 
the  heavens:  and  thy  truth  unto  the 
clouds. 

12  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens;  and  thy  glory  above  all  the 
earth. 

PSALM  57.      . 

Si  vere  utique. 

Lfavid  reproveth  the  wicked,  and  foretelleth  their 
punishment. 

1  Unto  the  end,  destroy  not,  for  David,  for  an  in- 
scription of  a  title. 


is,  since  they  lie  in  wait  to  ruin  my  soul,  thou  shalt 
for  no  consideration  favour  or  assist  them,  but  exe- 
cute thy  justice  upon  them. 

Psalm  56.    Ver.  I.    Destroy  not.    Suffer  me  iwt 
to  be  destroyed. 


608 


Punishment  of  the  wicked 


PSALMS        Confidence  in  God's  protection 


2   T"F  in  very  deed  you  speak  justice: 
X.    judge  right  things,  ye  sons  of  men. 

3  For  in  your  heart  you  work  iniquity: 
your  hands  forge  injustice  in  the  earth. 

4  The  wicked  are  alienated  from  the 
womb,  they  have  gone  astray  from  the 
wonA;  they  have  spoken  false  things. 

5  Their  madness  is  according  to  the  like- 
ness of  a  serpent:  like  the  deaf  asp  that 
stoppeth  her  ears: 

6  Which  will  not  hear  the  voice  of  the 
charmers,  nor  of  the  wizard  that  charm- 
eth  wisely. 

7  God  shall  break  in  pieces  their  teeth 
in  their  mouth :  the  Lord  shall  break  the 
grinders  of  the  lions. 

8  They  shall  come  to  nothing,  like  water 
running  down;  he  hath  bent  his  bow  till 
they  be  weakened. 

9  Like  wax  that  melteth  they  shall  be 
taken  away:  fire  hath  fallen  on  them, 
and  they  shall  not  see  the  sun. 

10  Before  your  thorns  could  know  the 
brier;  he  swalloweth  them  up,  as  alive, 
in  his  wrath. 

11  The  just  shall  rejoice  when  he  shall 
see  the  revenge :  he  shall  wash  his  hands 
in  the  blood  of  the  sinner. 

12  And  man  shall  say:  If  indeed  there 
be  fruit  to  the  just:  there  is  indeed  a  God 
that  judge th  them  on  the  earth. 

PSALM  58. 

Eripe  me. 

A  prayer  to  he  delivered  from  the  wicked,  with  con- 
fidence in  God's  help  and  protection.  It  agrees  to 
Christ  and  his  enemies  the  Jews. 

1  Unto  the  end,  destroy  not,  for  David  for  an  in- 
scription of  a  title,  when  Saul  sent  and  watched 
his  house  to  kill  him.    [IKngs  19.] 

2  "T^E LIVER  me  from  my  enemies,  0 
JlJ  my  God,  and  defend  me  from  them 

that  rise  up  against  me. 

3  Deliver  me  from  them  that  work  ini- 
quity, and  save  me  from  bloody  men. 

4  For  behold  they  have  caught  my  soul : 
the  mighty  have  rushed  in  upon  me: 

5  Neither  is  it  my  iniquity,  nor  my  sin, 
0  Lord:  without  iniquity  have  I  run, 
and  directed  my  steps. 

6  Rise  up  thou  to  meet  me,  and  behold: 
even  thou,  0  Lord,  the  God  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel. 

Attend  to  visit  all  the  nations:  have  no 
mercy  on  all  them  that  work  iniquity. 

^  Psalm  57  Ver.  10.  Before  your  thorns,  &c.  That 
IS,  before  your  thorns  grow  up,  so  as  to  become 
Btrong  briers,  they  shall  be  overtaken  and  consumed 
by  divine  justice,  8wallowin«  them  up,  as  it  were, 
miive  in  his  torcOh, 


7  They  shall  return  at  evening,  and  shall 
suffer  hunger  like  dogs:  and  shall  go 
round  about  the  city. 

8  Behold  they  shall  speak  with  their 
mouth,  and  a  sword  is  in  their  lips:  for 
who,  say  they,  hath  heard  us? 

9  But  thou,  0  Lord,  shalt  laugh  at  them: 
thou  shalt  bring  all  the  nations  to  no- 
thing. 

10  I  will  keep  my  strength  to  thee:  for 
thou  art  my  protector:  11  my  God,  his 
mercy  shall  prevent  me. 

12  God  shall  let  me  see  over  my  ene- 
mies :  slay  them  not,  lest  at  any  time  my 
people   forget. 

Scatter  them  by  thy  power;  and  bring 
them  down,  0  Lord,  my  protector: 

13  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  the 
word  of  their  lips :  and  let  them  be  taken 
in  their  pride. 

And  for  their  cursing  and  lying  they 
shall  be  talked  of,  14  when  they  are  con- 
sumed: when  they  are  consumed  by  thy 
wrath,  and  they  shall  be  no  more. 

And  they  shall  know  that  God  will  rule 
Jacob,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

15  They  shall  return  at  evening  and 
shall  suffer  hunger  like  dogs:  and  shall 
go  round  about  the  city. 

16  They  shall  be  scattered  abroad  to  eat, 
and  shall  murmur  if  they  be  not  filled. 

17  But  I  will  sing  thy  strength:  and 
will  extol  thy  mercy  in  the  morning. 

For  thou  art  become  my  support,  and 
my  refuge,  in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

18  Unto  thee,  O  my  helper,  will  I  sing, 
for  thou  art  God  my  defence :  my  God  my 
mercy. 

PSALM  59. 

Deus,  repiolisti  nos. 

After  many  afflictions,  the  church  of  Christ  shaU 
prevail. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed,  for 
the  inscription  of  a  title,  to  David  himself,  for 
doctrine,  2  when  he  set  fire  to  Mesopotamia  of 
Syria  and  Sobal ;  and  Joab  returned  and  slew  of 
Edom,  in  the  vale  of  the  saltpits,  twelve  thousand 
men. 

3/^     GOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  off,  and 
V/     hast  destroyed  us;  thou  hast  been 
angry,   and  hast   had    mercy   on   us. 

4  Thou  hast  moved  the  earth,  and  hast 
troubled  it :  heal  thou  the  breaches  there- 
of, for  it  has  been  moved. 

5  Thou   hast   shewn   thy   people    hard 


Ver.  11.  ShaU  wash  his  hands,  &c.  Shall  applaud 
the  justice  of  God,  and  take  occasion  from  the  con- 
sideration of  the  punishment  of  the  wicked  to  wash 
and  cleanse  his  bands  from  sin. 


$09 


Our  help  is  from  God 


PSALMS 


Exhortation  to  trust  in  God 


things;  thou  hast  made  us  drink  the 
wine  of  sorrow. 

6  Thou  hast  given  a  warning  to  them 
that  fear  thee:  that  they  may  flee  from 
before  the  bow: 

That  thy  beloved  may  be  delivered. 
7  Save  me  with  thy  right  hand,  and  hear 
me. 

8  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holy  place:  I 
will  rejoice,  and  I  will  divide  Sichem; 
and  will  mete  out  the  vale  of  tabernacles. 

9  Galaad  is  mine,  and  Manasses  is  mine; 
and  Ephraim  is  the  strength  of  my  head. 

Juda  is  my  king:  10  Moab  is  the  pot  of 
my  hope. 

Into  Edom  will  I  stretch  out  my  shoe: 
to  me  the  foreigners  are  made  subject. 

11  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 
city?    who  will  lead  me  into  Edom? 

12  Wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  who  hast  cast 
us  off?  and  wilt  not  thou,  0  God,  go  out 
with  our  armies? 

13  Give  us  help  from  trouble:  for  vain 
is  the  salvation  of  man. 

14  Through  God  we  shall  do  mightily: 
and  he  shall  bring  to  nothing  them  that 
afflict  us. 

PSALM  60. 

Exaudi,   Deus. 

A  prayer  for  the  coming  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ, 
which  shall  have  no  end. 

1  Unto   the   end,    in   hymns,    for   David. 

2TTEAR,  0  God,  my  supplication:  be 

Xl   attentive  to  my  prayer. 

3  To  thee  have  I  cried  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth :  when  my  heart  was  in  anguish, 
thou  hast  exalted  me  on  a  rock. 

Thou  hast  conducted  me;  4  for  thou 
hast  been  my  hope;  a  tower  of  strength 
against  the  face  of  the  enemy. 

5  In  thy  tabernacle  I  shall  dwell  forever: 
I  shall  be  protected  under  the  covert  of 
thy  wings. 

6  For  thou,  my  God,  hast  heard  my 
prayer:  thou  hast  given  an  inheritance 
to  them  that  fear  thy  name. 

7  Thou  wilt  add  days  to  the  days  of  the 
king:  his  years  even  to  generation  and 
generation. 

8  He  abideth  for  ever  in  the  sight  of 


Psalm  59.  Ver.  10.  The  pot  of  my  hope:  or  my 
watering  pot.  That  is,  a  vessel  for  meaner  uses  by 
being  reduced  to  serve  me,  even  in  the  meanest  em- 
ployments.— Ibid.  Foreigners.  So  the  Philistines 
are  called,  who  had  no  kindred  with  the  Israelites  ; 
whereas  the  Edomites,  Moabites,  &c.,  were  originally 
of  the  same  family. 


God:    his    mercy    and    truth    who    shall 
search? 

9  So  will  I  sing  a  psalm  to  thy  name  for  A 
ever  and  ever:  that  I  may  pay  my  vows  " 
from  day  to  day. 

PSALM  61. 

Nonne  Deo. 

The  prophet  encourageth  himself  and  all  others  to 
trust  in   God,   and  serve  hiyn. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  Idithun,  a  psalm  of  David. 

2  0<  HALL  not  my  soul  be  subject  to  God? 
lO  for  from  him  is  my  salvation. 

3  For  he  is  my  God  and  my  saviour:  he 
is  my  protector,  I  shall  be  moved  no 
more. 

4  How  long  do  you  rush  in  upon  a  man? 
you  all  kill,  as  if  you  were  thrusting  down 

a  leaning  wall,  and  a  tottering  fence.         j 

5  But  they  have  thought  to  cast  away  1 
my  pride;   I  ran  in  thirst:  they  blessed  1 
with  their  mouth,  but  cursed  with  their 
heart. 

6  But  be  thou,  0  my  soul,  subject  to 
God:   for  from  him   is  my   patience. 

7  For  he  is  my  God  and  my  saviour:  he 
is  my  helper,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

8  In  God  is  my  salvation  and  my  glory 
he  is  the  God  of  my  help,  and  my  hope  is 
in  God. 

9  Trust  in  him,  all  ye  congregation  of 
people :  pour  out  your  hearts  before  him. 
God  is  our  helper  for  ever. 

10  But  vain  are  the  sons  of  men,  the 
sons  of  men  are  liars  in  the  balances: 
that  by  vanity  they  may  together  deceive. 

11  Trust  not  in  iniquity,  and  cover  not 
robberies:  if  riches  abound,  set  not  your 
heart  upon  them. 

12  God  hath  spoken  once,  these  two 
things  have  I  heard,  that  power  belongeth 
to  God,  13  and  mercy  to  thee,  0  Lord; 
/  for  thou  wilt  render  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  works. 

PSALM  62. 

Deus  Deus  meus,  ad  te. 
The  prophet  aspireth  after  God. 

1  A  psalm  of  David  when  he  was  in  the  desert  of 
Edom. 

2/^     GOD,  my  God,  to  thee  do  I  watch 
V  /     at  break  of  day. 

/  Matt.  16.  27  ;  Rom.  2.  6  ;  1  Cor.  3.  8  ;  Gal.6.  5. 


Psalm  61.  Ver.  10.  Are  liars  in  the  balances,  &c. 
They  are  so  vain  and  light,  that  if  they  are  put  into  I 
the  scales,  they  will  be  found  to  be  of  no  weight ;  andi 
to  be  mere  lies,  deceit,  and  vanity.  Or,  They  aret 
liars  in  their  balances,  by  weighing  things  by  false! 
weights,  and  preferring  the  temporal  before  thej 
eternal. 


610 


Thirsting  for  God 


PSALMS 


A  hymn  of  thanksgiving 


For  thee  my  soul  hath  thirsted;  for 
thee  my  flesh,   0   how  many  ways! 

3  In  a  desert  land,  and  where  there  is 
no  way,  and  no  water :  so  in  the  sanctuary 
have  I  come  before  thee,  to  see  thy  power 
and  thy  glory. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  better  than  lives: 
thee  my  lips  shall  praise. 

5  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  all  my  life  long: 
and  in  thy  name  I  will  lift  up  my  hands. 

6  Let  my  soul  be  filled  as  with  marrow 
and  fatness:  and  my  mouth  shall  praise 
thee  with  joyful  lips. 

7  If  I  have  remembered  thee  upon  my 
bed,  I  will  meditate  on  thee  in  the  morn- 
ing: 8  because  thou  hast  been  my  helper. 

And  I  will  rejoice  under  the  covert  of 
thy  wings:  9  my  soul  hath  stuck  close 
to  thee:  thy  right  hand  hath  received 
me. 

10  But  they  have  sought  my  soul  in 
vain,  they  shall  go  into  the  lower  parts 
of  the  earth: 

11  They  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  the  sword,  they  shall  be  the  portions 
of  foxes. 

12  But  the  king  shall  rejoice  in  God,  all 
they  shall  be  praised  that  swear  by  him: 
because  the  mouth  is  stopped  of  them 
that  speak  wicked  things. 

PSALM   63. 

Exaudi   Deus   orationem. 

A  prayer  in  affliction,  with  confidence  in  God  that 
he  will  bring  to  nought  the  machinations  of  per- 
secutors. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 

2  XT  EAR,  0  God,  my  prayer,  when  I 
XT   make    supplication    to   thee:    de- 
liver my  soul  from  the  fear  of  the  enemy. 

3  Thou  hast  protected  me  from  the  as- 
sembly of  the  malignant;  from  the  mul- 
titude of  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

4  For  they  have  whetted  their  tongues 
like  a  sword;  they  have  bent  their  Idow 
a  bitter  thing,  5  to  shoot  in  secret  the 
undefiled. 

6  They  will  shoot  at  him  on  a  sudden, 
and  will  not  fear:  they  are  resolute  in 
wickedness. 

They  have  talked  of  hiding  snares;  they 
have  said:  Who  shall  see  them? 


Psalm  63.  Ver.  7.  A  deep  heart.  That  is,  crafty, 
subtle,  deep  projects  and  designs,  which  neverthe- 
less shall  not  succeed,  for  God  shall  be  exalted  in 
bringing  them  to  nought  by  his  wisdom  and  power. 

Ver.  8.  The  arrows  of  children  are  their  wounds. 
That  is,  the  wounds,  stripes,  or  blows  they  seek  to 
inflict  upon  the  just,  are  but  like  the  weak  efforts  of 


7  They  have  searched  after  iniquities: 
they  have  failed  in  their   search. 

Man  shall  come  to  a  deep  heart:  8  and 
God  shall  be  exalted. 

The  arrows  of  children  are  their  wounds : 
9  and  their  tongues  against  them  are 
made  weak. 

All  that  sawthem  were  troubled;  10  and 
every  man  was  afraid. 

And  they  declared  the  works  of  God 
and  understood  his  doings. 

11  The  just  shall  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 
and  shall  hope  in  him:  and  all  the  up- 
right in  heart  shall  be  praised. 

PSALM  64. 

Te   decet. 

God  is  to  be  praised  in  his  church,  to  which  all 
nations  shall  be  called. 

1  To  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David.  The  canticle  of  Jer- 
emias  and  Ezechiel  to  the  people  of  the  captivity 
when  they  began  to  go  out. 

2  A  HYMN,  0  God,  becometh  thee  in 
J\.    Sion:  and  a  vow  shall  be  paid  to 

thee  in  Jerusalem. 

3  0  hear  my  prayer:  all  flesh  shall 
come  to  thee. 

4  The  words  of  the  wicked  have  pre- 
vailed over  us :  and  thou  wilt  pardon  our 
transgressions. 

5  Blessed  is  he  whom  thou  hast  chosen 
and  taken  to  thee:  he  shall  dwell  in  thy 
courts. 

We  shall  be  filled  with  the  good  things 
of  thy  house;  holy  is  thy  temple,  6  won- 
derful in  justice. 

Hear  us,  0  God  our  saviour,  who  art  the 
hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  in 
the  sea  afar  off^. 

7  Thou  who  preparest  the  mountains  by 
thy  strength,  being  girded  with  power: 
8  who  troublest  the  depth  of  the  sea,  the 
noise  of  its  waves. 

The  Gentiles  shall  be  troubled,  9  and 
they  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  borders 
shall  be  afraid  at  thy  signs:  thou  shalt 
make  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and 
of  the  evening  to  be  joyful. 

10  Thou  hast  visited  the  earth,  and  hast 
plentifully  watered  it;  thou  hast  many 
ways   enriched  it. 

The  river  of  God  is  filled  with  water, 


6H 


children's  arrows,  which  can  do  no  execution  and 
their  tongues,  that  is,  their  speeches  against  them 
come  to  nothing. 

Psalm  64.  Ver.  1.  Of  the  captivity.  That  is  the 
people  of  the  captivity  of  Babylon.  This  is  not  in 
the  Hebrew,  but  is  found  in  the  ancient  translation 
of   the    Septuagint. 


Exhortation  to  praise  God 


PSALMS 


Ihou  hast  prepared  their  food  i  Icor  ao  is 
Hb  preparation. 

1 1  Fill  up  plentifully  the  streams  thereof, 
multiply  its  fruits ;  it  shall  spring  up  and 
rejoice  in  its  showers. 

12  Thou  Shalt  bless  the  crown  of  the 
year  of  thy  goodness:  and  thy  fields 
shall  be  filled  with  plenty. 

13  The  beautiful  places  of  the  wilderness 
shall  grow  fat:  and  the  hills  shall  be 
girded  about  with  joy, 

14  The  rams  of  the  flock  are  clothed, 
and  the  vales  shall  abound  with  corn: 
they  shall  shout^  yea  they  shall  sing  a 
hymn. 

PSALM  66. 

Jubilate  Dea 

An  invitation  to  praise  God. 

I  Unto  the  end,  st  canticle  of  a  psalm  of  the  resur> 
rection. 

SHOUT  with  joy  to  God,  all  the  earth, 
2  sing  ye  a  psalm  to  his  name  \  give 
glory  to  his  praise. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible  are  thy 
works,  O  Lord !  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
strength  thy  enemies  shall  lie  to  thee, 

4  Let  all  the  earth  adore  thee^  and  sing 
to  thee  •  let  it  sing  a  psalm  to  thy  name^ 

t  Come  and  see  the  works  of  God ;  who 
Is  terrible  in  his  counsels  over  the  sons 
of  men. 

6  Who  turneth  the  sea  into  dry  land,  in 
the  river  they  shall  pass  on  footr  there 
shall  we  rejoice  in  him^ 

7  Who  by  his  power  ruleth  for  ever: 
his  eyes  behold  the  nations :  let  not 
them  that  provoke  him  be  exalted  in 
themselves. 

8  O  bless  our  God,  ye  Gentiles:  and 
make  the  voice  of  his  praise  to  be  heard. 

9  Who  hath  set  my  soul  to  live?  and 
hath  not  suffered  my  feet  to  be  moved: 

10  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  proved  us:  thou 
hast  tried  us  by  fire,  as  silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  hast  brought  us  into  a  net, 
thou  hast  laid  afflictions  on  our  back: 
12  thou  hast  set  men  over  our  headsc 

We  have  passed  through  fire  and  water, 
and  thou  hast  brought  us  out  into  a  re- 
freshment. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house  with  burnt 
offerings:  I  will  pay  thee  my  vows,  14 
which  my  lips  have  uttered, 

And  my  mout>  hath  spoken,  when  I  was 
In  trouble. 


A  prayer  of  praise 


Psalm  67.  Vet ,  6.    Who  ascendeth  upon  the  west, 
Super  occas'urr      gt   Gregory  understands  it  of 


M 


16  I  will  offer  up  to  thee  holocausts  full 
of  marrow,  with  burnt  offerings  of  rams  ; 
I  will  offer  to  thee  buUockc  with  goats. 

16  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that  fear  God 
and  I  will  tell  you  what  great  things  he 
hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  I  cried  to  him  with  my  mouth :  and  1 
extolled  him  with  my  tongue. 

18  If  I  have  looked  at  iniquity  in  my 
heart,  the  Lord  will  not  hear  me. 

19  Therefore  hath  God  heard  me,  and 
hatb  attended  to  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cation. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  who  hath  not  turned 
away  my  prayer,  nor  his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM  66. 

Deus  misereatur. 

A  prayer  for  the  propagation  of  the  church 

I  Unto  the  end,  in  hymns,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle  tog 

David. 

AY  God  have  mercy  on  usj  and 
bless  us :  may  he  cause  the  light 
of  his  countenance  to  shine  upon  us,  and 
may  he  have  mercy  on  us. 

3  That  we  may  know  thy  way  upon 
earth :  thy  salvation  in  all  nations. 

4  Let  people  confess  to  theOj  O  God:  let 
ail  people  give  praise  to  thee. 

6  Let  the  nations  be  glad  and  rejoice; 
for  thou  judgest  the  people  with  justice, 
and  directest  the  nations  upon  earth. 

6  Let  the  people,  O  God,  confess  to  thee? 
let  all  the  people  give  praise  to  thee ;  " 
the  earth  hath  yielded  her  fruit. 

May  God.  our  God  bless  us,  8  may  God 
bless  us  3  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth 
feai  him. 

PSALM  67. 

Exurgat  Deus. 

The  glorious  establishment  of  the  church  of  the  Jfew\ 

Testament,  prefigured  by  the  benefits  bestowed  on\ 

the  people  of  Israel» 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle  for  David  hinuj 

sell 

2  T  ET  God  arise,  and  let  his  enemii 
J_J  be  scattered:  and  let  them  thai 

hate  him  flee  from  before  his  face. 

3  As  smoke  vanisheth,  so  let  them  van 
ish  away :  as  wax  melteth  before  the  fire, 
so  let  the  wicked  perish  at  the  presence 
of  God. 

4  And  let  the  just  feast,  and  rejoice  be 
fore  God:  and  be  delighted  with  glad 
ness. 

5  Sing  ye  to  God,  sing  a  psalm  to  hi 


Christ,  who  after  his  going  down,  like  the  sun.  ir  tb 
west,  by  his  passion  and  deatfe,  ascended  a»or(  gl< 


612 


God's  wonders  in  the  desert 


PSALMS     Mount  Sion  is  His  dwelling  place 


name,  mako  a  way  for  him  who  ascend- 
eth  upon  the  west :  the  Lord  is  his  name. 
Rejoice  ye  before  him:    but  the  wicked 
shall  be  troubled  at  hie  presence,  6  who 
is  the  father  of  orphans,  and  the  judge  of 
widows- 
God  in  his  holy  place :  7  God  who  maketh 
men  of  one  manner  to  dwell  in  a  house : 
Who  bringeth  out  them  that  were  bound 
in  strength ;  in  like  manner  them  that 
provoke,  that  dwell  in  sepulchres. 

8  O  God,  when  thou  didst  go  forth  in 
the  sight  of  thy  people,  when  thou  didst 
pass  through  the  desert; 

9  The  earth  was  moved,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of 
Sina,  at  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Israel. 

10  Thou  Shalt  set  aside  for  thy  inherit- 
ance a  free  rain,  O  God :  and  it  was  weak- 
ened, but  thou  hast  made  it  perfect. 

11  In  it  shall  thy  animals  dwell;  in  thy 
sweetness,  O  God,  thou  hast  provided  for 
the  poor. 

12  The  Lord  shall  give  the  word  to  them 
that  preach  good  tidings  with  great 
power. 

13  The  king  of  powers  is  of  the  beloved, 


rious,  and  carried  all  before  him.  St.  Jerome  ren- 
ders it,  who  ascendeth,  or  cometh  up,  through  the 
deserts. 

Ver.  7.  Of  07ie  manner.  That  is,  agreeing  in  faith, 
unanimous  in  love,  and  following  the  same  manner 
of  discipline.  It  is  verified  in  the  servants  of  God, 
living  together  in  his  house,  whi;h  is  the  church. 
\  Tim.  3.  15.  —  Ibid.  Them  that  were  bound,  &c.  Tlie 
power  and  mercy  of  God  appears  in  his  bringing  out 
of  their  captivity  those  that  were  strongly  hound  in 
their  sins :  and  in  restoring  to  his  grace  those  whose 
behaviour  had  been  most  provoking;  and  who  by 
their  evil  habits  were  not  only  dead,  but  buried  in 
their  sepulchres. 

Ver.  10.  A  free  rain.  The  manna,  which  rained 
plentifully  from  heaven,  in  favour  of  God's  inherit- 
ance, that  is,  of  his  people  Israel :  which  ivas  weak- 
ened indeed  under  a  variety  of  afflictions,  but  was 
made  perfect  by  God ;  that  is,  was  still  supported  by 
divine  providence,  and  i)rouglit  on  to  the  promised 
land.  It  agrees  particularly  to  the  church  of  Christ, 
his  true  inheritance,  which  is  plentifully  watered 
with  the  free  rain  of  heavenly  grace ;  and  through 
many  infirmities,  that  is,  crosses  and  tribulations,  is 
m,ade  perfect,  and  fitted  for  eternal  glory. 

Ver.  11.  In  it,  &c.  That  is,  in  this  clinrch,  which 
is  thy  fold  and  thy  inheritance,  shall  thy  animals, 
thy  sheep,  dwell,  where  thou  hast  plentifully  pro- 
vided  for  them. 

Ver.  12.  To  them  that  preach  good  tidings.  Evnn- 
gelizantihus.  That  is,  to  the  preachers  of  the  gos- 
pel ;  who  receiving  the  vtord  from  the  Lord,  shall 
with  great  power  and  efficacy  preach  throughout  the 
world  the  glad  tidings  of  a  Saviour,  and  of  eternal 
salvation  through  him. 

Ver.  13.  The  king  of  pov)ers.  That  is,  the  might- 
King,  the  Lord  of  hosts,  is  of  the  heloved,  of  the  he- 
loved :  that  is,  is  en  tlie  side  oi  Christ,  hit  mos,;  be- 
loved son:  and  his  beautiful  house  viz.,  the  church, 
in  which  God  dwells  forever  shall  by  her  spiritual 
conquests  divide  the  spoils  of  many  nations.  The  He- 

JTGV?   (sir,    \'.-    nnmr    lf-.a.nH'      nnintoH"'     ic     '■Hue     :^^T\Ar\r'a.A 


orcxr  ^  i;  now  itaod:   pointed;  is  thus  rendered 


of  the  beloved;  and  the  beauty  of  the 
house  shall  divide  spoils. 

14  If  you  sleep  among  the  midst  of  lots^ 
you  shall  be  as  the  wings  of  a  dove  cov- 
ered with  silver,  and  the  hinder  parta  of 
her  back  with  the  paleness  of  gold. 

16  When  he  that  is  in  heaven  appoint- 
eth  kings  over  her,  they  shall  be  whited 
with  snow  in  Selmon.  16  The  mountain 
of  God  is  a  fat  mountain. 

A  curdled  mountain,  a  fat  mountain.  17 
Why  suspect,  ye  curdled  mountains? 

A  mountain  in  which  God  is  well  pleased 
to  dwell :  for  there  the  Lord  shall  dwell 
unto  the  end. 

18  The  chariot  of  God  is  attended  by  ten 
thousands  ;  thousands  of  them  that  re- 
joice :  the  Lord  is  among  them  in  Sina, 
in  the  holy  place. 

19  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high,  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive ;  thou  hast  re- 
ceived gifts  in  men. 

Yea  for  those  also  that  do  not  believe, 
the  dwelling  of  the  Lord  God. 

20  Blessed  be  the  Lord  day  by  day :  the 
God  of  our  salvation  will  make  our  jour- 
ney prosperous  to  us. 


The  kings  of  armies  have  fled,  they  have  fled,  and 
she  that  dwells  at  home  (or  the  beauty  of  the  house) 
shall  divide  the  spoils.  ' 

Ver.  14.  If  you  sleep  am,ov/f  the  midst  of  lots  {intei 
medios  cleros,  &c.),  viz.,  In  such  dangers  and  perse, 
cutions,  as  if  your  enemies  were  casting  lots  for  youi 
goods  and  persons :  or  in  the  midst  of  the  lots,  (inter 
medios  terminos,  as  St.  Jerome  renders  it.)  that  is, 
upon  the  very  bounds  or  borders  of  the  dominions 
of  your  enemies:  you  shall  be  secure  nevertheless 
under  the  divine  protection;  and  shall  be  enabled 
to  fly  away,  like  a  dove,  with  glittering  wings  and 
feathers  shining  like  the  palest  and  most  precious 
gold;  that  is,  with  great  increase  of  virtue,  andglov/- 
ing  with  the  fervour  of  charity. 

Ver.  15.  Kings  over  her.  That  is,  pastorr,  and 
rulers  over  his  church,  viz.  the  apostles  and  their 
successors.  Then  by  their  ministry  shall  men  be 
made  whiter  than  thf*  snow  which  lies  on  the  top  ot 
the  high  mountain  Selmon. 

Ver.  16.  The  mountain  of  God.  The  cluirfh, 
which,  Isa.  2.  2,  is  called  The  mountain  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  upon  the  top  of  mountains.  It  is  hr^re 
called  a  fat  and  a,  curdled,  mountain ;  that  is  tos  ly, 
most  fruitful,  and  enriched  by  the  spiritual  gifts  and 
graces  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Ver.   17.     Why  suspect,  ye  curdled   mountains? 
Why  do  you  suppose  or  imagine  there  may  be  any 
other  such  curdled  mountains  ?    You  are  mistaken 
the  mountain  thus  favoured  by  God  is  but  one ;  and 
this  same  he  has  chosen  for  his  dwelling  for  ever. 

Ver.  18.  77ie  chariot  of  God,  descending  to  give 
his  law  on  mount  Sina:  as  also  of  Jesus  Christ  hiw 
Son,  ascending  into  heaven,  to  send  from  thence  the 
Holy  Ghost,  to  publish  his  new  law,  is  attended  witl" 
ten  thousands,  that  is  with  an  innumerable  inulti 
tude  of  joyful  angels. 

Ver.  19.  Led.  captivity  captive.  Carrying'  away 
with  thee  to  heaven  those  wlio  l»efore  had  been  the 
captives  ^t  Satan;  and  receiving  from  God  the  Father 
:i;if  ts  to  be  distributed  to  men ;  ever  to  those  who  were 
before  unbelievora. 


613 


TJis  triumphs  of  Israel 


PSALMS 


The  passion  of  Christ 


21  Our  God  is  the  God  of  salvation  :  and 
of  the  Lord,  of  the  Lord  are  the  issues 
from  death. 

22  But  God  shall  break  the  heads  of  his 
enemies  :  the  hairy  crown  of  them  that 
walk  on  in  their  sins. 

23  The  Lord  said :  I  will  turn  them  from 
Basan,  I  will  turn  them  into  the  depth 
of  the  sea: 

24  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in  the 
blood  of  thy  enemies ;  the  tongue  of  thy 
dogs  be  red  with  the  same. 

25  They  have  seen  thy  goings,  O  God, 
the  goings  of  my  God :  of  my  king  who 
is  in  his  sanctuary. 

26  Princes  went  before  joined  with  sing- 
ers, in  the  midst  of  young  damsels  play- 
ing on  timbrels. 

27  In  the  churches  bless  ye  God  the 
Lord,  from  the  fountains  of  Israel. 

28  There  is  Benjamin  a  youth,  in  ecstasy 
of  mind. 

The  princes  of  Juda  are  their  leaders : 
fche  princes  of  Zabulon,  the  princes  of 
Nephthali. 

29  Command  thy  strength,  O  God :  con- 
firm, O  God,  what  thou  hast  wrought  in  us. 

30  From  thy  temple  in  Jerusalem,  kings 
shall  offer  presents  to  thee. 

31  Rebuke  the  wild  beasts  of  the  reeds, 
the  congregation  of  bulls  with  the  kine 
of  the  people ;  who  seek  to  exclude  them 
who  are  tried  with  silver. 

Scatter  thou  the  nations  that  delight  in 
wars :  32  ambassadors  shall  come  out  of 


Ver.  21.  The  issues  from  death.  The  Lord  alone 
Is  master  of  the  issues^hy  which  we  may  escape  from 
death. 

Ver.  23.  /  will  turn  them  from  Basan,  &c.  I  will 
cast  out  my  enemies  from  their  rich  possessions,  sig- 
nified by  Basan,  a  fruitful  country ;  and  I  will  drive 
them  into  the  depth  of  the  sea:  and  make  such  a 
slaughter  of  them,  that  the  feet  of  my  servants  may 
be  dyed  in  their  blood,  &c. 

Ver.  25.  Thy  goings.  Thy  ways,  thy  proceedings, 
by  which  thou  didst  formerly  take  possession  of  the 
promised  land  in  favour  of  thy  people;  and  shalt 
afterwards  of  the  whole  world,  which  thou  shalt 
subdue  to  thy  Son. 

Ver.  26.  Princes.  The  apostles,  the  first  convert- 
ers of  nations  ;  attended  by  numbers  of  perfect  souls, 
singing  the  divine  praises,  and  virgins  consecrated  to 
God. 

Ver.  27.  From  thefountains  of  Israel.  From  whom 
botli  Christ  and  his  apostles  sprung.  By  Benjamin, 
tho  Iioly  fathers  on  this  place  understand  St.  Paul, 
wh^  was  of  that  tribe,  named  here  a  youth,  because 
he  was  the  last  called  to  the  apostleship.  By  the 
princej  of  Juda,  Zabulon,  and  Nephthali,  we  may 
understand  the  other  apostles,  who  were  of  the  tribe 
of  .Juda;  or  of  the  tribes  of  Zabulon,  and  Nephthali, 
Where  our  Lord  began  to  preach,  Matt.  4.  13,  &c. 

Ver.  29.  Command  thy  strength.  Give  orders  that 
ihy  strength  may  be  always  with  us. 

Ver.  31.  Rebuke  the  vjild  beasts  of  the  reeds :  or 
^iiC  tvild  beasts»  wbicli  Ua  Md  in  the  reeds.    That  is. 


Egypt:  Ethiopia  shall  soon  stretch  out 
her  hands  to  God. 

33  Sing  to  God,  ye  kingdoms  of  the 
earth  :  sing  ye  to  the  Lord  : 

Sing  ye  to  God,  34  who  mounteth  above 
the  heaven  of  heavens,  to  the  east. 

Behold  he  will  give  to  his  voice  the 
voice  of  power  :  35  give  ye  glory  to  God 
for  Israel,  his  magnificence,  and  his  power 
is  in  the  clouds. 

36  God  is  wonderful  in  his  saints :  the 
God  of  Israel  is  he  who  will  give  power 
and  strength  to  his  people.  Blessed  be 
God. 

PSALM  68. 

Salvum  me  fac,  Deus. 

Christ  in  his  passion  declareth  the  greatness  of  his 
sufferings,  and  the  malice  of  his  persecutors  the 
Jews ;  and  foretell  eth  their  reprobation. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed ;  for 

David. 

2  C<  AVE  me,  O  God :  for  the  waters  are 
O  come  in  even  unto  my  soul, 

3  I  stick  fast  in  the  mire  of  the  deep : 
and  there  is  no  sure  standing. 

I  am  come  into  the  depth  of  the  sea : 
and  a  tempest  hath  overwhelmed  me. 

4  I  have  laboured  with  crying-,  my  ]aw8 
are  become  hoarse :  my  eyes  have  failed, 
whilst  I  hope  in  my  God. 

5  They  are  multiplied  above  the  hairs  of 
my  head,  who  hate  me  without  cause. 

My  enemies  are  grown  strong  who  have 
wrongfully  persecuted  me :  then  did  I 
pay  that  which  I  took  not  away. 


the  devils,  who  hide  themselves  in  order  to  surprise 
their  prey.  Or  by  wild  beasts,  are  here  understood 
persecutors,  who,  for  all  their  attempts  against  the 
Church,  are  but  as  uea,k  reeds,  which  cannot  i)re- 
vail  against  them  who  are  supported  by  the  strength 
of  the  Almighty.  The  same  are  also  called  the  con- 
gregation of  bulls  (from  their  rage  against  the 
Church)  who  assemble  together  all  their  kine,  that 
is,  the  people  their  subjects,  to  exclude  if  they  can, 
from  Christ  and  his  inheritance,  his  constant  con- 
fessors, who  are  like  silver  tried  by  fire. 

Ver.  32.  Ambassadors  shall  come,  &c.  it  is  a  pro 
phecy  of  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  and  by  name 
of  the  Egyptians  and  Ethiopians. 

Ver.  84.  To  the  east.  From  mount  Olivet,  which 
is  on  the  east  side  of  Jerusalem.  —  Ibid.  The  voice 
of  power.  That  is,  he  will  make  his  voice  to  be  a 
pov:erful  voice :  by  calling  from  death  to  life,  such  as 
were  dead  in  mortal  sin :  as  at  the  last  day  he  will 
by  the  power  of  his  voice  call  all  the  dead  from  their 
graves. 

Psalm  68.  Ver.  1.  For  them  that  shall  he 
changed.  A  psalm  for  Christian  converts,  to  remem* 
ber  the  passion  of  Christ. 

Ver.  2.  The  waters.  Of  afiflictions  and  sorrows. 
My  soul  is  sorrowful  even  unto  death.    Matt.  26.  38. 

Ver.  5.  /  pay  that  which  I  took  not  away.  Christ 
in  his  passion  made  restitution  of  what  he  had  not 
taken  away,  by  suffering  the  punishment  due  to 
our  sins,  and  so  repairing  the  injury  we  had  done  tO 
Go<L 


614 


The  'passion  of  Christ PSALMS Punishment  of  the  persecutors 

6  O  God,  thou  knowest  my  foolishness  :     22  *  And  they  gave  me  erall  for  my  food. 


6  O  God,  thou  knowest  my  foolishness  ; 
and  my  offences  are  not  hidden  from 
thee: 

7  Let  not  them  be  ashamed  for  me,  who 
look  for  thee,  O  Lord,  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

Let  them  not  be  confounded  on  my  ac- 
count, who  seek  thee,  O  God  of  Israel. 

8  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have  borne  re- 
proach ;  shame  hath  covered  my  face. 

9  I  am  become  a  stranger  to  my  bre- 
thren, and  an  alien  to  the  sons  of  my 
mother. 

10  s'For  the  zeal  of  thy  house  hath 
eaten  me  up:  ^and  the  reproaches  of 
them  that  reproached  thee  are  fallen 
upon  me. 

11  And  I  covered  my  soul  in  fasting: 
and  it  was  made  a  reproach  to  me. 

12  And  I  made  haircloth  my  garment : 
and  I  became  a  byword  to  them. 

13  They  that  sat  in  the  gate  spoke 
against  me :  and  they  that  drank  wine 
made  me  their  song. 

1 4  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer  is  to  thee, 

0  Lord  ;  for  the  time  of  thy  good  plea- 
sure, O  God. 

In  the  multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear  me, 
in  the  truth  of  thy  salvation. 

15  Draw  me  out  of  the  mire,  that  I  may 
not  stick  fast:  deliver  me  from  them 
that  hate  me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  tempest  of  water  drown 
me,  nor  the  deep  swallow  me  up :  and  let 
not  the  pit  shut  her  mouth  upon  me. 

17  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  mercy  is 
kind;  look  upon  me  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies. 

18  And  turn  not  away  thy  face  from 
thy  servant :  for  I  am  in  trouble,  hear  me 
speedily. 

19  Attend  to  my  soul,  and  deliver  it : 
save  me  because  of  my  enemies. 

20  Thou  knowest  my  reproach,  and  my 
confusion,  and  my  shame. 

21  In  thy  sight  are  all  they  that  afflict 
me ;  my  heart  hath  expected  reproach 
and  misery. 

And  I  looked  for  one  that  would  grieve 
together  with  me,  but  there  was  none  : 
and  for  one  that  would  comfort  me,  and 

1  found  none. 

g  John  2. 17.  —  h  Rom.  15.  3. 

Ver.  6.  My  foolishness  and  my  offences :  which 
my  enemies  impute  to  me :  or  the  follies  and  sins  of 
men,  which  I  have  taken  upon  myself. 

Ver.  23.  Let  their  table,  &c.  What  here  follows  in 
the  style  of  an  imprecation,  is  a  prophecy  of  the 


22  *  And  they  gave  me  gall  for  my  food, 
and  in  my  thirst  they  gave  me  vinegar 
to  drink. 

23-^  Let  their  table  become  as  a  snare 
before  them,  and  a  recompense,  and  a 
stumblingblock. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened  that  they 
see  not ;  and  their  back  bend  thou  down 
always. 

25  Pour  out  thy  indignation  upon  them  : 
and  let  thy  wrathful  anger  take  hold  of 
them. 

26  '^  Let  their  habitation  be  made  deso- 
late :  and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell  in 
their  tabernacles. 

27  Because  they  have  persecuted  him 
whom  thou  hast  smitten ;  and  they  have 
added  to  the  grief  of  my  wounds. 

28  Add  thou  iniquity  upon  their  iniquity: 
and  let  them  not  come  into  thy  jus- 
tice. 

29  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of  the  book 
of  the  living ;  and  with  the  just  let  them 
not  be  written. 

30  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrowful :  thy 
salvation,  O  God,  hath  set  me  up. 

31  I  will  praise  the  name  of  God  with  a 
canticle :  and  I  will  magnify  him  with 
praise. 

32  And  it  shall  please  God  better  than 
a  young  calf,  that  bringeth  forth  horns 
and  hoofs. 

33  Let  the  poor  see  and  rejoice:  seek  ye 
God,  and  your  soul  shall  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  poor : 
and  hath  not  despised  his  prisoners. 

35  Let  the  heavens  and  the  earth  praise 
him ;  the  sea,  and  every  thing  that  creep- 
eth  therein. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion,  and  the  cities 
of  Juda  shall  be  built  up. 

And  they  shall  dwell  there,  and  acquire 
it  by  inheritance. 

37  And  the  seed  of  his  servants  shall 
possess  it ;  and  they  that  love  his  name 
shall  dwell  therein. 

PSALM  69. 

Deus  in  adjutorium. 

A  prayer  in  persecution. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David,  to  bring  to  re. 
membrance  that  the  Lord  saved  him. 


i  Matt.  27. 48.  —j  Rom.  11.  9.  —  fc  Acts  1.  20. 


wretched  state  to  which  the  Jews  should  be  reduced 
in  punishment  of  their  wilful  obstinacy. 

Ver.  36.  Sion.  The  catholic  church.  The  cities  of 
Juda,  &c.,  her  places  of  worship,  which  shall  be  es- 
tablished throughout  the  world.  And  there,  viz.,  in 
this  church  of  Christ,  shall  his  servants  dwell,  &c. 


6U 


Prayer  for  God*s  protection 


PS\LMS 


z  /'^  GOD,   come  to  my  assistance;  O 
\J  Lord,  make  haste  to  help  me. 

3  Let  them  be  confounded  and  asharaed 
that  seek  my  soul : 

4  Let  them  be  turned  backward,  and 
blush  for  shame  that  desire  evils  to  me  : 

Let  them  be  presently  turned  away 
blushing  for  shame  that  say  to  me  :  'T  is 
well,  'tis  well. 

5  Let  all  that  seek  thee  rejoice  and  be 
glad  in  thee ;  and  let  such  as  love  thy  sal- 
vation say  always :  The  Lord  be  magnified. 

6  But  I  am  needy  and  poor ;  O  God,  help 
me. 

Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  deliverer : 

0  Lord,  make  no  delay. 

PSALM  70. 

In  te,  Domine. 
A  prayer  for  perseverance. 

1  A  psalm  for  David.    Of  the  sons  of  Jonadab,  and 

the  former  captives. 

IN  thee,  O  Lord,  I  have  hoped,  let  me 
never  be  put  to  confusion  :  2  deliver 
me  in  thy  justice,  and  rescue  me. 
Incline  thy  ear  unto  me,  and  save  me. 

3  Be  thou  unto  me  a  God,  a  protector, 
and  a  place  of  strength  :  that  thou  mayst 
make  me  safe. 

For  thou  art  my  firmament  and  my 
refuge. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  sinner,  and  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
transgressor  of  the  law  and  of  the  unjust. 

5  For  thou  art  my  patience,  O  Lord :  my 
hope,  O  Lord,  from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  confirmed  from 
the  womb  :  from  my  mother's  womb  thou 
art  my  protector. 

Of  thee  shall  I  continually  sing :  7  I  am 
become  unto  many  as  a  wonder,  but  thou 
art  a  strong  helper. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  with  praise, 
that  I  may  sing  thy  glory ;  thy  greatness 
all  the  day  long. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time  of  old  age: 
when  my  strength  shall  fail,  do  not  thou 
forsake  me. 

10  For  my  enemies  have  spoken  against 
me  ;  and  they  that  watched  my  soul  have 
consulted  together. 


Psalm  69.  Ver.  4.  ^Tis  well,  ^tis  well,  Euge, 
eufjp.  St.  Jerome  renders  it,  vah,  vahf  which  is  the 
voice  of  one  insulting  and  deriding.  Some  under- 
stand it  as  a  detestation  of  deceitful  flatterers. 

Psalm  70.  Ver.  l.  Of  the  sons  of  Jonadab.  The 
Rechabites,  of  whom  see  Jer.  35.  By  this  addition 
of  the  seventy-two  interpreters,  we  gather  that  this 


Prayer  for  God^s  protection 


11  Saying!  God  hath  forsaken  him:  pur- 
sue and  take  him,  for  there  is  none  to 
deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  thou  far  from  me:  O 
my  God,  make  haste  to  my  help. 

13  Let  them  be  confounded  and  come  to 
nothing  that  detract  my  soul ;  let  them 
be  covered  with  confusion  and  shame  that 
seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  will  always  hope ;  and  will  add 
to  all  thy  praise. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  jus- 
tice ;  thy  salvation  all  the  day  long. 

Because  I  have  not  known  learning,  161 
will  enter  into  the  powers  of  the  Lord: 
O  Lord,  I  will  be  mindful  of  thy  justice 
alone. 

17  Thou  hast  taught  me,  O  God,  from 
my  youth :  and  till  now  I  will  declare  thy 
wonderful  works. 

18  And  unto  old  age  and  grey  hairs:  O 
God,  forsake  me  not. 

Until  I  shew  forth  thy  arm  to  all  the 
generation  that  is  to  come : 

Thy  power,  19  and  thy  justice,  O  God, 
even  to  the  highest  great  things  thou 
hast  done :  O  God,  who  is  like  to  thee  ? 

20  How  great  troubles  hast  thou  shewn 
me,  many  and  grievous :  and  turning  thou 
hast  brought  me  to  life,  and  hast  brought 
me  back  again  from  the  depths  of  the 
earth : 

21  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  magnifi- 
cence ;  and  turning  to  me  thou  hast  com- 
forted me. 

22  For  I  will  also  confess  to  thee  thy 
truth  with  the  instruments  of  psaltery : 
O  God,  I  will  sing  to  thee  with  the  harp, 
thou  holy  one  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  rejoice,  when  I 
shall  sing  to  thee;  and  my  soul  which 
thou  hast  redeemed. 

24  Yea  and  my  tongue  shall  meditate  on 
thy  justice  all  the  day ;  when  they  shall 
be  confounded  and  put  to  shame  that 
seek  evils  to  me. 

PSALM  71. 

Deus,  judicium  tuum. 

A  prophecy  of  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  of  his  king' 

dorn :  prefigured  by  Solomon  and  his  happy  reign. 

1  A  psalm  on  Solomon. 

psalm  was  usually  sung  in  the  synagogue,  in  the 
person  of  the  Rechabites,  and  of  those  who  were  first 
carried  away  into  captivity. 

Ver.  15.  Learning.  As  much  as  to  say,  I  build 
not  upon  human  learning,  but  only  on  the  power  and 
justice  of  Go(L 


616 


A  prayer  for  the  king's  son 


PSALMS     Temporal  prosperity  of  the  wicked 


2  /^  IVE  to  the  king  thy  judgment,  O 
VT  God:   and  to  the  king's  son  thy 
justice : 
To  judge  thy  people  with  justice,  and 
thy  poor  with  judgment. 

3  Let  the  mountains  receive  peace  for 
the  people  :  and  the  hills  justice. 

4  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people, 
and  he  shall  save  the  children  of  the 
poor :  and  he  shall  humble  the  oppressor. 

5  And  he  shall  continue  with  the  sun, 
and  before  the  moon,  throughout  all  gen- 
erations. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  lain  upon 
the  fleece ;  and  as  showers  falling  gently 
upon  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  justice  spring  up,  and 
abundance  of  peace,  till  the  moon  be 
taken  away. 

8  And  he  shall  rule  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  the  river  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

9  Before  him  the  Ethiopians  shall  fall 
down:  and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
ground. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  the  islands 
shall  offer  presents:  the  kings  of  the 
Arabians  and  of  Saba  shall  bring  gifts : 

11  And  all  kings  of  the  earth  shall  adore 
him  :  all  nations  shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  from  the 
mighty :  and  the  needy  that  had  no  helper. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor  and  needy : 
and  he  shall  save  the  souls  of  the  poor. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  souls  from 
usuries  and  iniquity :  and  their  names 
shall  be  honourable  in  his  sight. 

15  And  he  shall  live,  and  to  him  shall  be 
given  of  the  gold  of  Arabia,  for  him  they 
shall  always  adore :  they  shall  bless  him 
all  the  day. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  firmament  on 
the  earth  on  the  tops  of  mountains,  above 
Libanus  shall  the  fruit  thereof  be  exalted : 
and  they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like  the 
grass  of  the  earth. 

17  Let  his  name  be  blessed  for  evermore : 
his  name  continueth  before  the  sun. 

And  in  him  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  be  blessed :  all  nations  shall  mag- 
nify him. 

Psalm  71.  Ver.  16.  A  firmament  on  the  earth, 
&c.  This  may  be  understood  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
«^ver  firm  and  visible :  and  of  the  flourishing  condi- 
tion of  its  congregation. 

Ver.  20.    Are  ended.    By  this  it  appears  that  this 

Esalm,  though  placed  here,  was  m  order  of  time  the 
ist  of  those  which  David  composed. 
Psalm  72.     Ver.  7.     Fatness.    Abundance  and 
temporal  prosperity,  which  hath  encouraged  them 


18  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
who  alone  doth  wonderful  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  the  name  of  his  maj- 
esty for  ever:  and  the  whole  earth  shall  be 
filled  with  his  majesty.    So  be  it.    So  be  it. 

20  The  praises  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse, 
are  ended. 

PSALM  72. 

Quani  bonus  Israel  Deus. 

The  temptation  of  the  weak,  upon  seeing  the  prO' 
sperity  of  the  wicked, is  overcome  by  the  considera- 
tion of  the  justice  of  God,  who  will  quickly  render 
to  every  one  according  to  his  works. 

1  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

HOW  good  is  God  to  Israel,  to  them 
that  are  of  a  right  heart  I 

2  But  my  feet  were  almost  moved  ;  my 
steps  had  wellnigh  shpped. 

3  Because  I  had  a  zeal  on  occasion  of 
the  wicked,  seeing  the  prosperity  of  sin- 
ners. 

4  For  there  is  no  regard  to  their  death, 
nor  18  there  strength  in  their  stripes. 

6  They  are  not  in  the  labour  of  men? 
neither  shall  they  be  scourged  like  othefr 
men. 

6  Therefore  pride  hath  held  them  fast: 
they  are  covered  with  their  iniquity  and 
their  wickedness. 

7  Their  iniquity  hath  come  forth,  as  it 
were  from  fatness:  they  have  passed  into 
the  affection  of  the  heart. 

8  They  have  thought  and  spoken  wick- 
edness: they  have  spoken  iniquity  on 
high. 

9  They  have  set  their  mouth  asjainst 
heaven :  and  their  tongue  hath  passed 
through  the  earth. 

10  Therefore  will  my  people  return  here : 
and  full  days  shall  be  found  in  them. 

11  And  they  said:  How  doth  God  knowf 
and  is  there  knowledge  in  the  most 
High? 

12  Behold  these  are  sinners ;  and  yet 
abounding  in  the  world  they  have  ob- 
tained riches. 

13  And  I  said  :  Then  have  I  in  vain  jus- 
tified my  heart,  and  washed  my  hands 
among  the  innocent. 

14  And  I  have  been  scourged  all  the  day ; 


in  their  iniquity :  and  made  them  give  themselves  up 
to  their  irregular  affections. 

Ver.  10.  Return  herf ;  or  hither.  The  weak  among 
the  servants  of  God,  will  be  apt  often  to  return  to 
this  thought,  and  will  he  shocked  when  they  consider 
the/w^i  rfCTi/s,that  is,  the  long  and  prosperous  life  of 
the  wicked;  and  will  l)e  tempted  to  make  the  reflec- 
tions against  providence  which  are  set  down  in  tbe 
following  verses. 


617 


The  wicked  are  brought  to  naught      PSALMS     A  prayer  in  time  of  persecution 


and  my  chastisement  hath  been  in  the 
mornings. 

15  If  I  said :  I  will  speak  thus ;  behold 
T  should  condemn  the  generation  of  thy 
children. 

16  I  studied  that  I  might  know  this 
thing,  it  is  a  labour  in  my  sight : 

17  Until  I  go  into  the  sanctuary  of  God, 
and  understand  concerning  their  last 
ends. 

18  But  indeed  for  deceits  thou  hast  put 
it  to  them:  when  they  were  lifted  up 
thou  hast  cast  them  down. 

19  How  are  they  brought  to  desolation? 
they  have  suddenly  ceased  to  be:  they 
have  perished  by  reason  of  their  iniquity. 

20  As  the  dream  of  them  that  awake, 

0  Lord ;  so  in  thy  city  thou  shalt  bring 
their  image  to  nothing. 

21  For  my  heart  hath  been  inflamed, 
and  my  reins  have  been  changed:  22  and 

1  am  brought  to  nothing,  and  I  knew  not. 

23  I  am  become  as  a  beast  before  thee  : 
and  I  am  always  with  thee. 

24  Thou  hast  held  me  by  my  right  hand ; 
and  by  thy  will  thou  hast  conducted  me, 
and  with  thy  glory  thou  hast  received 
me. 

25  For  what  have  I  in  heaven  ?  and  be- 
sides thee  what  do  I  desire  upon  earth  ? 

26  For  thee  my  flesh  and  my  heart  hath 
fainted  away :  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
heart,  and  the  God  that  is  my  portion  for 
ever. 

27  For  behold  they  that  go  far  from 
thee  shall  perish:  thou  hast  destroyed 
all  them  that  are  disloyal  to  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  adhere  to 
my  God,  to  put  my  hope  in  the  Lord 
God: 

That  I  may  declare  all  thy  praises,  in 
the  gates  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

PSALM  73. 

Ut  quid,  Deus. 
A  prayer  of  the  church  under  (grievous  persecutions. 
1  Understanding  for  Asaph. 

1 4  Kings  25.  9. 

Ver.  15.  //  /  said,  &c.  That  is,  if  I  should  indulge 
such  thoughts  as  these. 

Ver.  18.  Thou  hast  put  it  to  them,.  In  punishment 
of  their  deceits,  or  for  deceiving  them,  thou  hast 
brought  evils  upon  them  in  their  last  end,  which,  in 
their  prosperity  they  never  apprehended. 

Psalm  73.  Ver,  4.  Their  ensigns,  &c.  They  have 
fixed  their  colours  for  signs  and  trophies,  both  on  the 
gates,  and  on  the  highest  top  of  the  temple :  and  they 
knew  not,  that  is,  they  regarded  not  the  sanctity  of 
the  place.    This  psalm  maDilestly  foretells  the  time 


0 


GOD,  why  hast  thou  cast  us  off  unto 
the  end :  why  is  thy  wrath  enkindled 
against  the  sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation,  which 
thou  hast  possessed  from  the  beginning. 

The  sceptre  of  thy  inheritance  which 
thou  hast  redeemed :  mount  Sion  in 
which  thou  hast  dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  hands  against  their  pride 
unto  the  end  ;  see  what  things  the  enemy 
hath  done  wickedly  in  the  sanctuary. 

4  And  they  that  hate  thee  have  made 
their  boasts,  in  the  midst  of  thy  solemnity. 

They  have  set  up  their  ensigns  for  signs, 
5  and  they  knew  not  both  in  the  going 
out  and  on  the  highest  top. 

As  with  axes  in  a  wood  of  trees,  6  they 
have  cut  down  at  once  the  gates  thereof, 
with  axe  and  hatchet  they  have  brought 
it  down. 

7  ^  They  have  set  fire  to  thy  sanctuary : 
they  have  defiled  the  dwelUng  place  of 
thy  name  on  the  earth. 

8  They  said  in  their  heart,  the  whole  kin- 
dred of  them  together:  Let  us  aboUsh  all 
the  festival  days  of  God  from  the  land. 

9  Our  signs  we  have  not  seen,  there  is 
now  no  prophet:  and  he  will  know  us  no 
more. 

10  How  long,  O  God,  shall  the  enemy 
reproach:  is  the  adversary  to  provoke 
thy  name  for  ever  ? 

11  Why  dost  thou  turn  away  thy  hand : 
and  thy  right  hand  out  of  the  midst  of 
thy  bosom  for  ever  ? 

12  "*  But  God  is  our  king  before  ages : 
he  hath  wrought  salvation  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth. 

13  Thou  by  thy  strength  didst  make 
the  sea  firm :  thou  didst  crush  the  heads 
of  the  dragons  in  the  waters. 

14  Thou  hast  broken  the  heads  of  the 
dragon :  thou  hast  given  him  to  be  meat 
for  the  people  of  the  Ethiopians. 

15  Thou  hast  broken  up  the  fountains 
and  the  torrents:  thou  hast  dried  up  the 
Ethan  rivers. 


m  Luke  1.  08. 


of  the  Machabees,  and  the  profanation  of  the  temple 
by  Antiochus. 

Ver.  13.  The  sea  firm.  By  making  the  waters  of 
the  Red  Sea  stand  like  firm  walls,  whilst  Israel 
passed  through :  and  destroying  the  Egyptians 
called  here  dragons  from  their  cruelty,  in  the  same 
waters,  with  their  king;  casting  up  their  bodies  on 
the  shore  to  be  stripped  by  the  Ethiopians  inhabiting 
in  those  days  the  coast  of  Arabia. 

Ver.  15.  Ethan  rivers.  That  is,  rivers  which  run 
with  strong  streams.  This  was  verified  in  Jordaiii 
Jos.  3,  and  in  Arnon,  Num.  21. 14. 


618 


God  will  judge  the  wicked 


PSALMS 


God  protects  Israel 


16  Thine  is  the  day,  and  thine  is  the 
night :  thou  hast  made  the  morning  light 
and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  made  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth  :  the  summer  and  the  spring  were 
formed  by  thee. 

18  Remember  this,  the  enemy  hath  re- 
proached the  Lord :  and  a  foolish  people 
hath  provoked  thy  name. 

19  Deliver  not  up  to  beasts  the  souls 
that  confess  to  thee:  and  forget  not  to 
the  end  the  souls  of  thy  poor. 

20  Have  regard  to  thy  covenant :  for 
they  that  are  the  obscure  of  the  earth  have 
been  filled  with  dwellings  of  iniquity. 

2^.  Let  not  the  humble  be  turned  away 
With  confusion :  the  poor  and  needy  shall 
praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  O  God,  judge  thy  own  cause: 
remember  thy  reproaches  with  which  the 
foolish  man  hath  reproached  thee  all  the 
day. 

23  Forget  not  the  voices  of  thy  enemies  : 
the  pride  of  them  that  hate  thee  ascend- 
eth  continually. 

PSALM  74. 

Confitebimur  tibi. 

There  is  a  just  judgment  to  come:  therefore  let  the 
wicked  take  care. 

1  Unto  the  end,  corrupt  not,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle 

for  Asaph. 

2  TXTE  will  praise  thee,  O  God:  we  will 

VV  praise,  and  we  will  call  upon  thy 
name. 

We  will  relate  thy  wondrous  works :  3 
when  I  shall  take  a  time,  I  will  judge  jus- 
tices. 

4  The  earth  is  melted,  and  all  that  dwell 
therein:  I  have  established  the  pillars 
thereof. 

6  I  said  to  the  wicked :  Do  not  act  wick- 
edly :  and  to  the  sinners :  Lift  not  up  the 
horn. 

6  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high :  speak 
not  iniquity  against  God. 

7  For  neither  from  the  east,  nor  from 
the  west,  nor  from  the  desert  hills :  8  for 
God  is  the  judge. 

One  he  putteth  down,  and  another  he 


Ver.  20.  The  obscure  of  the  earth.  Mean  and  igno- 
ble wretches  have  been  filled,  that  is,  enriched,  with 
houses  of  iniquity,  that  is,  with  our  estates  and  pos- 
sessions, which  they  Jiave  unjustly  acquired. 

Psalm  74.  Ver.  1,  Corr^tpt  not.  It  is  believed 
to  have  been  the  beginning  of  some  ode  or  hymn,  to 
the  tune  of  which  this  psalm  was  to  be  sung.  St. 
Augustine  and  other  fathers  take  it  to  be  an  admo- 
nition of  the  spirit  of  God,  not  to  faint  or  fail  in  our 
bope:  but  to  persevere  with  constaQcy  in  good:  be>  * 

619 


lifteth  up  :  9  for  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup  of  strong  wine  full  of  mix- 
ture. 

And  he  hath  poured  it  out  from  this  to 
that:  but  the  dregs  thereof  are  not  emp- 
tied: all  the  sinners  of  the  earth  shall 
drink. 

10  But  I  will  declare  forever:  I  wiW  sing 
to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

11  And  I  will  break  all  the  horns  of  sin- 
ners :  but  the  horns  of  the  just  shall  be 
exalted. 

PSALM  75. 

Notus  in  Judaea. 

God  is  known  in  his  church :  and  exerts  his  power 
in  protecting  it.  It  alludes  to  the  slaughter  of  the 
Assyrians,  in  the  days  of  king  Ezechias. 

1  Unto  the  end,  in  praises,  a  psalm  for  Asaph :  a 

canticle  to  the  Assyrians. 

2  TN  Judea  God  is  known :  his  name  is 
J_  great  in  Israel. 

3  And  his  place  is  in  peace :  and  his 
abode  in  Sion : 

4  There  hath  he  broken  the  powers  of 
bows,  the  shield,  the  sword,  and  the  bat- 
tle. 

5  Thou  enlightenest  wonderfully  from 
the  everlasting  hills.  6  All  the  foolish  of 
heart  were  troubled. 

They  have  slept  their  sleep ;  and  all  the 
men  of  riches  have  found  nothing  in 
their  hands. 

7  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of  Jacob,  they 
have  all  slumbered  that  mounted  on 
horseback. 

8  Thou  art  terrible,  and  who  shall  resist 
thee  ?  from  that  time  thy  wrath. 

9  Thou  hast  caused  judgment  to  be 
heard  from  heaven :  the  earth  trembled 
and  was  still, 

10  When  God  arose  in  judgment,  to 
save  all  the  meek  of  the  earth. 

11  For  the  thought  of  man  shall  give 
praise  to  thee :  and  the  remainders  of 
the  thought  shall  keep  holiday  to  thee. 

12  Vow  ye,  and  pay  to  the  Lord  your 
God:  all  you  that  are  round  about  him 
bring  presents. 

To  him  that  is  terrible,  13  even  to  him 


cause  God  will  not  fail  in  his  due  time  to  render  to 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

Ver.  3.  When  I  shall  take  a  time.  In  proper 
times :  particularly  at  the  last  day,  when  the  earth 
shall  melt  away  at  the  presence  of  the  great  Judge: 
the  same  who  originally  laid  the  foundations  of  it, 
and  as  It  were  ostablished  its  pillars. 

Psalm  75.  Ver.  8.  From  that  time,  &c.  From 
the  cime  that  thy  wrath  shall  break  out 


A  prayer  to  God  in  adversity 


PSALMS 


God's  dealings  with  Israel 


who  taketh  away  the  spirit  of  princes: 
to  the  tenible  with  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

PSALM  76. 

Voce  mea. 

The  faithful  have  recourse  to  God  in  trouble  of 
mind,  with  confidence  in  his  mercy  and  power. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  Iditbun,  a  psalm  of  Asaph. 

2  T  CRIED  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice ; 
X  to  God  with  my  voice,  and  he  gave 
ear  to  me. 

3  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  God, 
with  my  hands  lifted  up  to  him  in  the 
night,  and  I  was  not  deceived. 

My  soul  refused  to  be  comforted:  4  I 
remembered  God,  and  was  delighted,  and 
was  exercised,  and  my  spirit  swooned 
away. 

5  My  eyes  prevented  the  watches:  I 
was  troubled,  and  I  spoke  not. 

6  I  thought  upon  the  days  of  old :  and  I 
had  in  my  mind  the  eternal  years. 

7  And  I  meditated  in  the  night  with  my 
own  heart:  and  I  was  exercised  and  I 
swept  my  spirit. 

8  Will  God  then  cast  off  for  ever?  or 
will  he  never  be  more  favourable  again  ? 

9  Or  will  he  cut  off  his  mercy  for  ever, 
from  generation  to  generation  ? 

10  Or  will  God  forget  to  shew  mercy? 
or  will  he  in  his  anger  shut  up  his 
mercies  ? 

11  And  I  said.  Now  have  I  begun:  this 
is  the  change  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
most  High. 

12  I  remembered  the  works  of  the 
Lord :  for  I  will  be  mindful  of  thy  won- 
ders from  the  beginning. 

13  And  I  will  meditate  on  all  thy 
works :  and  will  be  employed  in  thy  in- 
ventions. 

14  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  holy  place  : 
who  is  the  great  God  like  our  God  ?  15 
Thou  art  the  God  that  dost  wonders. 

Thou  hast  made  thy  power  known 
among  the  nations:  16  with  thy  arm  thou 
hast  redeemed  thy  people  the  children 
of  Jacob  and  of  Joseph. 

17  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God,  the 
waters  saw  thee :  and  they  were  afraid, 
iind  the  depths  were  troubled. 

18  Great  was  the  noise  of  the  waters : 
the  clouds  sent  out  a  sound. 


Psalm  77.  Ver.  2.  Propositions.  Deep  and  mys- 
terious sayings.  By  this  it  appears  that  the  histor- 
ical facts  of  ancient  times,  commemorated  in  this 

620 


For  thy  arrows  pass:  19  the  voice  of 
thy  thunder  in  a  wheel. 

Thy  lightnings  enlightened  the  world: 
the  earth  shook  and  trembled. 

20  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths 
in  many  waters :  and  thy  footsteps  shall 
not  be  known. 

21  '^Thou  hast  conducted  thy  people 
like  sheep,  by  the  hand  of  Moses  and 
Aaron. 

PSALM  77. 

Attendlte. 

Ood>8  great  benefits  to  the  people  of  Israel^  notwUh^ 

standing  their  ingratitude, 

1  Understanding  for  Asaph. 

ATTEND,  O  my  people,  to  my  law: 
J\.  incline  your  ears  to  the  words  of 
my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables:  1 
will  utter  propositions  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

3  How  great  things  have  we  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have  told  us. 

4  They  have  not  been  hidden  from  their 
children,  in  another  generation. 

Declaring  the  praises  of  the  Lord,  and 
his  powers,  and  his  wonders  which  he 
hath  done. 

5  And  he  set  up  a  testimony  in  Jacob: 
and  made  a  law  in  Israel. 

How  great  things  he  commanded  our 
f  athersj  that  they  should  make  the  same 
known  to  their  children.  6  That  another 
generation  might  know  them. 

The  children  that  should  be  born  and 
should  rise  up,  and  declare  them  to  their 
children. 

7  That  they  may  put  their  hope  in  God 
and  may  not  forget  the  works  of  God : 
and  may  seek  his  commandments. 

8  That  they  may  not  become  like  their 
fathers,  a  perverse  and  exasperating  gen 
oration. 

A  generation  that  set  not  their  heart 
aright :  and  whose  spirit  was  not  faith- 
ful to  God. 

9  The  sons  of  Ephraim  who  bend  and 
shoot  with  the  bow:  they  have  turned 
back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God: 
and  in  his  law  they  would  not  walk. 

11  And  they  forgot  his  benefits,  and  hii 
wonders  that  he  had  shewn  them. 


n  Ex.  14.  29. 


psalm,  were  deep  and  mysterious :  as  being  figure.' 
of  great  truths  appertaining  to  the  time  oi  the  llevj 
Testament. 


The  wonders  in  the  desert 


PSALMS 


The  plagues  of  Egypt 


12  Wonderful  things  did  ha  do  in  the 

light  of   their  fathers,   in   the  land    of 
"Egypu,  in  the  field  of  Tanis 

13  ®  He  divided  the  sea  and  brought 
them  through:  and  ha  mads  the  waters 
io  stand  as  in  a  vessel 

14  And  he  conducted  them  with  a  cloud 
by  day  :  and  all  the  night  with  a  light  of 
fire. 

15  P  He  struck  the  rock  in  the  wilder- 
ness; and  gave  them  to  drink,  as  out  of 
the  great  deep. 

16  He  brought  forth  water  out  of  the 
cock:  and  made  streams  run  down  as 
rivers. 

17  And  they  added  yet  more  sin  against 
him  they  provoked  the  most  High  to 
wrath  in  the  place  without  water. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in  their 
hearts,  by  asking  meat  for  their  desires. 

19  And  they  spoke  ill  of  God ;  they 
said:  Can  God  furnish  a  table  in  the 
wilderness  ? 

20  Because  he  struck  the  rock,  and  the 
waters  gushed  out,  and  the  streams 
overflowed. 

Can  he  also  give  breads  or  provide  a 
table  for  his  people  ? 

21  '^  Therefore  the  Lord  heard,  and  was 
angry:  and  a  fire  was  kindled  against 
Jacob,  and  wrath  came  up  against  Israel. 

22  Because  they  believed  not  in  God: 
and  trusted  not  in  his  salvation. 

23  And  he  had  commanded  the  clouds 
from  above,  and  had  opened  the  doors  of 
heaven. 

24  ^  And  had  rained  down  manna  upon 
them  to  eat,  and  had  given  them  the 
bread  of  heaven. 

25  '  Man  ate  the  bread  of  angels ;  he 
oent  them  provisions  in  abundance. 

26  *  He  removed  the  south  wind  from 
heaven:  and  by  his  power  brought  in 
the  southwest  wind. 

27  And  he  rained  upon  them  flesh  as 
duet;  and  feathered  fowls  like  as  the 
jand  of  the  sea. 

2S  And  they  fell  in  the  midst  of  their 
camp,  round  about  their  pavilions. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled  ex- 
ceedingly, and  he  gave  them  their  de- 
sire :  30  they  were  not  defrauded  of  that 
which  they  craved. 

"As    yet    their    meat    was  in     their 

O  Ex.  14.  22.  —  V  Ex.  17  -J     Ps.  104  41 

0  Num.  IL  L  —  r  Ex.  16. 4;  Num.  U.  7. 

•  Johns  St-.  1  Cor  l&&-  «  Num  u  n 


mouth :  31  tnd  the  wrath  of  God  came 
upon  them. 

And  he  slew  the  fat  ones  amongst  them, 
and  brought  down  the  chosen  men  of 
Israel. 

32  In  all  these  things  they  sinned  still ; 
and  they  believed  not  for  his  wondrous 
works. 

33  And  their  days  were  consumed  in 
vanity,  and  their  years  in  haste. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then  they  sought 
him ;  and  they  returned,  and  came  to 
him  early  in  the  morning. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  3od  was 
their  helper:  and  the  most  high  God 
their  redeemer. 

36  And  they  loved  him  with  their  mouth ; 
and  with  their  tongue  they  lied  unto  him : 

37  But  their  heart  was  not  right  with 
him:  nor  were  they  counted  faithful 
in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he  is  merciful,  and  will  forgive 
their  sins :  and  will  not  destroy  them. 

And  many  a  time  did  he  turn  away  his 
anger:  and  did  not  kindle  all  his  wrath. 

39  And  he  remembered  that  they  are 
flesh :  a  wind  that  goeth  and  returneth 
not. 

40  How  often  did  they  provoke  him  in 
the  desert :  and  move  him  to  wrath  in  the 
place  without  water? 

41  And  they  turned  back  and  tempted 
God :  and  grieved  the  holy  one  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his  hand,  in 
the  day  that  he  redeemed  them  from  the 
hand  of  him  that  afflicted  them : 

43  How  he  wrought  his  signs  in  Egypt, 
and  his  wonders  in  the  field  of  Tanis. 

44  ''And  he  turned  their  rivers  into 
blood,  and  their  showers  that  they  might 
not  drink. 

45  ^  He  sent  amongst  them  divers  sorts 
of  flies,  which  devoured  them;  *and 
frogs  which  destroyed  them. 

46  ^  And  he  gave  up  their  fruits  to  the 
blast,  and  their  labours  to  the  locust. 

47  ^  And  he  destroyed  their  vineyards 
with  hail,  and  their  mulberry  trees  with 
hoarfrost. 

48  And  he  gave  up  their  cattle  to  the 
hail,  and  their  stock  to  the  fire. 

49  And  he  sent  upon  them  the  wrath  of 
his  indignation :  indignation  and  wrath 
and  crouble,  which  he  sent  by  evil  angels. 


u  Num  11. 33.— ?;  Ex.  7. 20. 
w  Ex.  S.  24.  —X  Ex.  3. 6. 


621 


IsraeVs  ingratitude  punished 


PSALMS     Prayer  against  enemies  of  Israel 


60  Ho  made  a  way  for  a  path  to  his 
anger:  he  spaced  not  their  souls  from 
death,  and  their  cattle  he  shut  up  in 
death. 

61  ®  And  he  killed  all  the  firstborn  in 
the  land  of  Egypt  -,  the  flretfruits  of  aD 
their  labour  in  the  tabernacles  of  Cham. 

62  And  he  took  away  his  own  people  as 
sheep:  and  guided  them  in  the  wilder- 
ness Mke  a  flock. 

63  And  he  brought  them  out  in  hope, 
and  they  feared  not:  ^and  the  sea  over- 
whelmed their  enemies. 

64  And  he  brought  them  into  the  moun- 
tain of  his  sanctuary:  the  mountain  which 
his  right  hand  had  purchased. 

^And  he  cast  out  the  Gentiles  before 
them:  and  by  lot  divided  to  them  their 
land  by  a  line  of  distribution. 

65  And  he  ma  de  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dweE  in  their  tabernacles. 

66  Yet  they  tempted,  and  provoked  the 
mosu  high  God:  and  they  kept  not  his 
testimonies. 

67  And  they  turned  away,  and  kept  not 
the  covenant:  even  like  their  fathers 
they  were  turned  aside  as  a  crooked  bow. 

68  They  provoked  him  to  anger  on  their 
hills:  and  moved  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  graven  things. 

69  God  heard,  and  despised  them^  and  he 
reduced  Israel  exceedingly  as  it  were  to 
nothing. 

60  ^  And  he  put  away  the  tabernacle  of 
Silo,  his  tabernacle  where  he  dwelt  among 
men. 

61  And  he  delivered  their  strength  into 
captivity:  and  their  beauty  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy, 

62  And  he  shut  up  his  pec  pie  under  the 
Bword:  and  he  despised  his  inheritance. 

63  Fire  consumed  their  young  men:  and 
their  maidens  were  not  lamented. 

64  Their  priests  fell  by  the  sword :  and 
their  widows  did  not  mourn. 

65  And  the  Lord  was  awaked  as  one  out 
cf  sleep,  and  like  a  mighty  man  tliat  hath 
been  surfeited  with  wine. 

66  And  he  smote  his  enemies  on  the 
hinder  parts:  he  put  them  to  an  ever- 
lasting reproach. 

67  And  he  rejected  the  tabernacle  of 


a  Ex.  12.  29.  —  b  Ex.  14.  27. 
I,  Jos.  13.  6  and  7. 


Ver.  69.  As  of  unicorns.  That  is,  firm  and  strong 
Kke  the  horn  of  the  unicorn.  This  is  one  of  the 
cbiefest  of  the  "propositions  of  this  psalm»  foreshew» 


Joseph;    and   chose    not    the    tribe    of 
Ephraim : 

68  But  he  chose  the  tribe  of  Juda,  mount 
Sion  which  he  loved. 

69  And  he  built  his  sanctuary  as  of  uni- 
corns, in  the  land  which  he  founded  for 
ever. 

70  And  he  chose  his  servant  David,  and 
took  him  from  the  flocks  of  sheep:  he 
brought  him  from  following  the  ewee 
great  with  young, 

71  To  feed  Jacob  his  servant,  and  Israel 
his  inheritance. 

72  And  he  fed  them  in  the  innocence  of 
his  heart:  and  conducted  them  by  the 
skilfulness  of  his  hands. 

PSALM  78 

Deus.  venerunt  gentes. 

The  church  in  time  of  persecution  pray  eth  for  relitf. 

It  seems  to  belong  to  the  time  of  the  Machabees. 

I  A  psalm  for  Asaph. 

OGOD,  the  heathens  are  come  into  thy 
inheritance,  they  have  defiled  thy 
holy  temple :  they  have  made  Jerusalem 
as  a  place  to  keep  fruit. 

2  They  have  given  the  dead  bodies  ot 
thy  servants  to  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of 
the  air:  the  flesh  of  thy  saints  for  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

3  They  have  poured  out  their  blood  as 
water,  round  about  Jerusalem,  and  there 
was  none  to  bury  them. 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach  to  our 
neighbours :  a  scorn  and  dcision  to  them 
that  are  round  about  us. 

6  How  long,  O  Lord,  wilt  thou  be  angry 
for  ever :  shall  thy  zeal  be  kindled  like  a 
fire? 

6  ®  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  the  nations 
that  have  not  known  thee:  and  upon  the 
kingdoms  that  have  not  called  upon  thj 
name. 

7  Because  they  have  devoured  Jacob; 
and  have  laid  waste  his  place. 

8  -^Remember  not  our  former  iniquities  * 
let  thy  mercies  speedily  prevent  us,  for 
we  are  become  exceeding  poor. 

9  Help  us,  O  God,  our  saviour  r  and  for 
the  glory  of  thy  name,  O  Lord,  deliver 
us :  and  forgive  us  our  sins  for  thy  name's 
sake: 


d  1  Kings  4.  4 ;  Jer.  7. 12, 14,  and  26. 6. 
e  Jer.  10. 25.—/  Isa.  64.  9. 


ing  the  firm  establishment  of  the  one,  true,  and  ever 
lasting  sanctuary  of  God,  in  his  church. 


622 


Prayer  for  salvation  from  the  enemy  PSALMS  Song  of  praise  to  God  our  Helper 
10  Lest  they  should  say  amonsr  the  Gen-   and  the  branches  thereof  the  cedars  of 


10  Lest  they  should  say  among  the  Gen 
tiles:  Where  is  their  God?  And  let  him 
be  made  known  among  the  nations  before 
our  eyes. 

By  the  revenging  the  blood  of  thy  ser- 
vants, which  hath  been  shed:  11  let  the 
sighing  of  the  prisoners  come  in  before 
thee. 

According  to  the  greatness  of  thy  arm, 
take  possession  of  the  children  of  them 
that  have  been  put  to  death. 

12  And  render  to  our  neighbours  seven- 
fold in  their  bosom:  the  reproach  where- 
with they  have  reproached  thee,  0  Lord. 

13  But  we  thy  people,  and  the  sheep  of 
thy  pasture,  will  give  thanks  to  thee  for 
ever. 

We  will  shew  forth  thy  praise,  unto 
generation  and  generation. 

PSALM  79. 

Qui  regis  Israel. 

A  prayer  for  the  church  in  tribulation,  commemo- 
rating God's  former  favours. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  them  that  shall  be  changed  a 
testimony  for  Asaph,  a  psalm. 

2/^^  IVE  ear,  0  thou  that  rulest  Israel: 
VJ"   thou   that  leadest  Joseph  like  a 

sheep. 
Thou  that  sittest  upon  the  cherubims, 

shine  forth  3  before  Ephraim,  Benjamin, 

and  Manasses. 
Stir  up  thy  might,  and  come  to  save  us. 

4  Convert  us,  0  God:  and  shew  us  thy 
face,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

5  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt 
thou  be  angry  against  the  prayer  of  thy 
servant? 

6  How  long  wilt  thou  feed  us  with  the 
bread  of  tears :  and  give  us  for  our  drink 
tears  in  measure? 

7  Thou  hast  made  us  to  be  a  contradic- 
tion to  our  neighbours :  and  our  enemies 
have  scoffed  at  us. 

8  0  God  of  hosts,  convert  us:  and  shew 
thy  face,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

9  Thou  has  brought  a  vineyard  out  of 
Egypt:  thou  hast  cast  out  the  Gentiles 
and  planted  it. 

10  Thou  wast  the  guide  of  its  journey  in 
its  sight:  thou  plantedst  the  roots  there- 
of, and  it  filled  the  land. 

11  The  shadow  of  it  covered  the  hills: 

g  Gen.  41.  29. 

Psalm  79.  Ver,  17.  Things  set  on  fire,  &c.  So 
this  vineyard  of  thine,  almost  consumed  already, 
must  perishj  if  thou  continue  thy  rebukes. 

Ver.  lb.    The  man  of  thy  right  hand.    Christ. 

Psalm  49,    V«r*  1.    For  the  toinepressea,  &c.,  tor- 


and  the  branches  thereof  the  cedars  of 
God. 

12  It  stretched  forth  its  branches  unto 
the  sea,  and  its  boughs  unto  the  river. 

13  Why  hast  thou  broken  down  the 
hedge  thereof,  so  that  all  they  who  pass 
by  the  way  do  pluck  it? 

14  The  boar  out  of  the  wood  hath  laid  it 
waste:  and  a  singular  wild  beast  hath 
devoured  it. 

15  Turn  again,  0  God  of  hosts,  look 
down  from  heaven  and  see,  and  visit 
this  vineyard: 

16  And  perfect  the  same  which  thy 
right  hand  hath  planted:  and  upon  the 
son  of  man  whom  thou  hast  confirmed 
for  thyself. 

17  Things  set  on  fire  and  dug  down 
shall  perish  at  the  rebuke  of  thy  coun- 
tenance. 

18  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  right  hand :  and  upon  the  son  of  man 
whom  thou  hast  confirmed  for  thyself. 

19  And  we  depart  not  from  thee,  thou 
shalt  quicken  us:  and  we  will  call  upon 
thy  name. 
20  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  convert  us: 
and  shew  thy  face,  and  we  shall  be 
saved. 

PSALM  80. 

Exultate  Deo. 
An  invitation  to  a  solem,n  praising  of  God. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the  winepresses,  a  psalm  for 

Asaph   himself. 

2  TJ  EJOICE  to  God  our  helper:   sing 
J\^  aloud  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

3  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring  hither  the  tim- 
brel :  the  pleasant  psaltery  with  the  harp. 

4  Blow  up  the  trumpet  on  the  new  moon, 
on  the  noted  day  of  your  solemnity. 

5  For  it  is  a  commandment  in  Israel, 
and  a  judgment  to  the  God  of  Jacob. 

6  9  He  ordained  it  for  a  testimony  in 
Joseph,  when  he  came  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt :  he  heard  a  tongue  which  he  knew 
not. 

7  He  removed  his  back  from  the  bur- 
dens: his  hands  had  served  in  baskets. 

8  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  affliction, 
and  I  delivered  thee:  I  heard  thee  in 
the  secret  place  of  tempest:  ^I  proved 
thee  at  the  waters  of  contradiction. 


A  Ex.  17.  5. 


623 


cularibris.  It  either  signifies  a  musical  instrument, 
or  that  this  psalm  was  to  be  sung  at  the  feast  of  the 
tabernacles  after  the  gathering  in  of  the  vintage. 

Ver.  8.    In  the  secret  place  of  tempest.    Heb.,  Of 
thunder.   When  thou  soughtest  to  hide  thyself  from 


Against  unjust  judges 


PSALMS     Prayer  for  help  against  the  enemy 


9  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I  will  testify 
to  thee :  O  Israel,  if  thou  wilt  hearken  to 
me,  10  there  rhall  be  ^no  new  god  in 
thee:  neither  halt  thou  adore  a  strange 
god. 

11  For  I  am  ^ihe  Lord  thy  God,  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt : 
open  thy  mouth  wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

12  But  my  people  heard  nol)  my  voice: 
and  Israel  hearkened  not  to  me. 

13 •'So  I  let  them  go  according  to  the 
desires  of  their  heart:  they  shall  walk 
in  their  own  inventions. 

14  *  If  my  people  had  heard  me :  if  Is- 
rael had  walked  in  my  ways : 

15  I  should  soon  have  humbled  their 
enemies,  and  laid  my  hand  on  them  that 
troubled  then^, 

16  The  enemies  of  the  Lord  have  lied 
to  him:  and  their  time  ahall  be  for  ever. 

17  And  he  fed  them,  with  the  fat  of 
wheat,  and  filled  ohem  with  honey  out 
of  the  rock. 

PSALM  81. 

Deus  stetit 

Anexhortation  to  judge:  and  men  in  power, 

1  L  psalm  f  3r  Asaph. 

GOD  hath  stood  in  tho  congregation 
of  gods:   and  being  in  the  midst  of 
them  he  judge th  gods. 

2  How  long  will  you  judge  unjustly: 
and  accept  the  persons  of  the  wicked  ? 

3  Judge  for  the  noedy  and  fatherless: 
do  justice  to  the  humble  and  the  poor. 

4  'Rescue  the  poor;  and  deliver  the 
needy  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Dinner. 

6  They  have  not  known  nor  under- 
stood :  they  walk  on  in  darkness :  all  the 
foundations  of  the  earth  shall  be  moved. 

6  '^  I  have  said :  You  are  gods  and  all 
''f  you  the  sons  of  the  most  High. 

7  But  you  like  men  shall  die :  and  shall 
fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  judge  thou  the  earth : 
for  thou  shalt  inherit  among  aU  the  na- 
laons. 

PSALM  82. 

Deus,  quis  similis. 

A  prayer  against  the  enemies  of  God's  church. 

1  A  canticle  of  a  psalm  for  Asaph. 

9  f\  GOD,  who  shall  be  like  to  thee  ? 

\^  hold  not   thy  peace,    aeither    be 

thou  still,  O  God. 


t  Ex.  20.  3.— J  Acts  1*,  15. 
k  Bar.  3.  23.  —  «  Prov.  24. 11.— m  John  10  34. 


the  tempest .  or,  wlien  1  came  down  to  mount  Sina, 
'nAdden  from  thy  eyes  in  a  Storm  of  thiirder. 

(S24 


3  For  io,  thy  enemdes  have  made  !i 
noise:  and  they  that  hate  thee  have 
lifted  up  the  head. 

4  They  have  taken  a  malicious  counsel 
against  thy  people,  and  have  consulted 
against  thy  saints. 

6  They  have  said:  Come  and  let  us  de- 
stroy them,  so  that  they  be  not  a  nation : 
and  let  the  name  of  Israel  be  remem- 
bered no  more. 

6  For  they  have  contrived  with  one 
consent:  they  have  made  a  covenant 
together  against  thee,  7  the  taberna- 
cles of  the  Edomites,  and  the  Ismahel- 
ites: 

Moab,  and  the  Agarens,  8  Gebal,  and 
Ammon  and  Amalec:  the  Philistines, 
with  the  inhabitants  of  Tyre. 

9  Yea,  and  the  Assyrian  also  is  joined 
with  them :  they  are  com^^  to  the  aid  of 
the  3ons  of  Lot. 

10  Do  to  them  '^as  thou  didst  to  Madian 
°  and  to  Sisara :  as  to  Jabin  at  the  brook 
of  Cisson. 

11  Who  perished  at  Endor:  and  became 
as  dung  for  the  earth. 

12  PMake  their  princes  like  Oreb,  ^and 
Zeb,  and  Zebee,  and  Salmana. 

All  their  princes,  13  who  have  said :  Leu 
us  possess  the  sanctuary  of  God  for  an 
inheritance. 

14  O  my  God,  make  them  like  a  wheel; 
and  as  stub   le  before  the  wind. 

15  As  fin  which  burneth  the  wood: 
and  as  a  flame  burning  mountains : 

16  So  Shalt  thou  pursue  them  with  thy 
tempest:  and  shalt  trouble  them  in  thy, 
wrath.  I 

17  Fill  their  faces  with  shame ;  and  theyj 
shall  seek  thy  name,  O  Lord.  ■ 

18  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  troubled 
for  ever  and  ever :  and  let  them  be  con-j 
founded  and  perish. 

19  And  let  them  know  that  the  Lord  ie 
thy  name :  thou  alone  art  the  most  Higfc 
over  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  33. 

Quam  dllecta. 

The  soul  aspireth  after  heaven ;  rejoicing  in  th* 

mean  time,  in  being  in  the  comm^union  of  God* 

church  upon  earth. 

1  Unto  the  end,  for  the   winepresses,  -  psalm  fo 

the  sons  of  Core. 


n  Judjres  7. 22.  —  o  Judges  4.  15. 
p  Judges  7.  25.  — q  Judges  8.  21. 


Ver,  ifi.    Their  time  shall  be  for  ever.    Impeniten 
Sinners  shall  suffer  for  ever. 


The  beauty  of  God's  dwelling  place    PSALMS         Prayer  for  mercy  and  salvation 


"  TT OW  iovo_y  are  thy  tabernacles,  O 
Xl  Lord  of  hosts !  3  my  soul  longeth 
and  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord. 
My  heart  and  my  flesh  have  rejoiced  in 
the  living  God. 

4  For  the  sparrow  hath  found  herself  a 
house,  and  the  turtle  a  nest  for  herself 
where  she  may  lay  her  young  ones: 

Thy  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  king 
and  my  God. 

5  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house,  O  Lord :  they  shall  praise  thee  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  help  is  from 
thee :  in  his  heart  he  hath  disposed  to 
ascend  by  steps^  7  in  the  vale  of  tears,  in 
the  place  which  he  hath  set. 

8  For  the  lawgiver  shall  give  a  blessing, 
they  shall  go  from,  virtue  to  virtue :  the 
God  of  gods  shall  be  seen  in  Sion. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer : 
give  ear,  O  God  of  Jacob. 

10  Behold  O  God  our  protector:  and 
look  on  the  face  of  thy  Christ. 

11  For  better  ie  one  day  in  thy  courts 
above  thousands. 

I  have  chosen  to  be  an  abject  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  rather  than  to  dwell  in 
the  tabernacles  of  sinners. 

12  For  Godloveth  mercy  and  truth;  the 
Lord  will  give  grace  and  glory. 

13  He  will  not  deprive  of  good  things 
them  that  walk  in  innocence  :  O  Lord  of 
hosts,  blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth 
in  thee. 

PSALM  84. 

Benedixisti,  Domine. 

The  coining  o;  Christ,  to  bring  peace  and  salvation 

to  man. 

iTnto  the  end,  for  the  sons  of  CorOv  a  psahn. 

2  T  ORD,  thou  hast  blessed  thy  land : 
X-^  thou  hast  turned  awajr  the  cap- 
tivity of  Jacob. 

8  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  iniquity  of  thy 
people  :  thou  hast  covered  all  their  sins. 

4  Thoii  hast  mitigated  all  thy  anger : 
thou  hast  turned  away  from  the  wrath  of 
thy  indignation. 

6  Convert  us,  O  God  our  saviour :  and 
tnri  off  thy  anger  from  us. 

b  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us  for  ever : 


or  wilt  thou  extend  thy  wrath  from  gen- 
eration to  generation  ? 

7  Thou  wilt  turn,  O  God.  and  bring  us 
to  life :  and  thy  people  shall  rejoice  in 
thee. 

8  Shew  us,  O  Lord,  thy  mercy;  and 
grant  us  thy  salvation. 

9  I  will  hear  what  the  Lord  God  will 
speak  in  me:  for  he  will  speak  peace 
unto  his  people  : 

And  unto  his  saints  *  and  unto  them 
that  are  converted  to  the  heart. 

10  Surely  his  salvation  is  near  to  them 
that  fear  him  :  that  glory  may  dwell  in 
our  land. 

11  Mercy  and  truth  have  met  each 
other :  justice  and  peace  have  kissed. 

12  Truth  is  sprung  out  of  the  earth : 
and  justice  hath  looked  down  from  hea- 
ven. 

13  For  the  Lord  will  give  goodness:  and 
our  earth  shall  yield  her  fruit. 

14  Justice  shall  walk  before  him ;  and 
shall  set  his  steps  in  the  way. 

PSALM  85. 

Inclina,  Domine. 

A  prayer  for  God^s  grace  to  assist  its  to  the  end. 

1  A  prayer  for  David  himself. 

rrCLINE  thy  ear,  O  Lord,  and  hear  me: 
for  I  am  needy  and  poor. 

2  Preserve  my  soul,  for  I  am  holy :  save 
thy  servant,  O  my  God,  that  trusteth  in 
thee. 

3  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  have 
cried  to  thee  all  the  day,  4  Give  joy  to 
the  soul  of  thy  servant,  for  to  thee,  O 
Lord,  I  have  lifted  up  my  soul. 

6  **  For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  sweet  and 
mild :  and  plenteous  in  mercy  to  all  that 
call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  to  my  prayer  :  and 
attend  to  the  voice  of  my  petition. 

7  I  have  called  upon  thee  in  the  day  of 
my  trouble :  because  thou  hast  heard  me. 

8  There  is  none  among  the  gods  like 
unto  thee,  O  Lord :  and  there  is  none 
according  to  thy  works. 

9  All  the  nations  thou  hast  made  shall 
come  and  adore  before  thee,  O  Lord :  and 
they  shall  glorify  thy  name. 


r  Joel  2.  13. 


Psalm  83.  Vet .  6.  In  his  heart  he  hath  disposed 
to  ascend  by  steps-,  &c.,  asvensinnes  in  corde  svo  dis^ 
posuit.  As  })y  steps  men  oscemded  to  the  temple  of 
God,  situated  on  a  hill ;  so  the  good  Christian  ascends 

tow'» -'s  tlie  ptertia)  temple  by  clz  tain. <f<e»s  of  virtue       ^^.^^.,^^^     ,v.» .«,    .,.,„,..„<,.    ^  „xu 
y-is posed  01  ordered  within  tho  i!;.;:,. ,: :  and  this  whilst  1  and  professioD  dedicated  to  thy  service 

40  625 


he  lives  as  yet  in  the  body,  in  this  vale  of  tears,  the 
place  which  man  hath  set .-  that  is,  which  he  hath 
brought  himself  to :  being  cast  out  of  paradise  for 
his  sin. 
Psalm  85     Ver.  2,    /  am  holy.    I  am  bj  my  office 


The  glories  of  Jerusalem 


PSALMS  A  prayer  of  one  in  affliction 


10  For  thou  art  great  and  dost  wonder- 
ful things :  thou  art  God  alone. 

11  Conduct  me,  0  Lord,  in  thy  way,  and 
I  will  walk  in  thy  truth :  let  my  heart 
rejoice  that  it  may  fear  thy  name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord  my  God, 
with  my  whole  heart,  and  I  will  glorify 
thy  name  for  ever  : 

13  For  thy  mercy  is  great  towards  me : 
and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  out  of 
the  lower  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  wicked  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  the  assembly  of  the 
mighty  have  sought  my  soul :  and  they 
have  not  set  thee  before  their  eyes. 

15  And  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  of  com- 
passion, and  merciful,  patient,  and  of 
much  mercy,  and  true. 

16  O  look  upon  me,  and  have  mercy 
on  me :  give  thy  command  to  thy  ser- 
vant, and  save  the  son  of  thy  hand- 
maid. 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good :  that  they 
who  hate  me  may  see,  and  be  confounded, 
because  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  helped  me  and 
hast  comforted  me. 

PSALM  86. 

Fundamenta  ejus. 

The  glory  of  the  church  of  Christ. 

1  For  the  sons  of  Core,  a  psalm  of  a  canticle. 

THE  foundations  thereof  are  in  the  holy 
mountains : 

2  The  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion 
above  all  the  tabernacles  of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  are  said  of  thee,  O 
city  of  God. 

4  I  will  be  mindful  of  Rahab  and  of 
Babylon  knowing  me. 

Behold  the  foreigners,  and  Tyre,  and 
the  people  of  the  Ethiopians,  these  were 
there. 

5  Shall  not  Sion  say:  This  man  and  that 
man  is  born  in  her?  and  the  Highest 
himself  hath  founded  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  tell  in  his  writings  of 
peoples  and  of  princes,  of  them  that  have 
been  in  her. 

7  The  dwelling  in  thee  is  ac  it  were  of 
all  rejoicing. 

Psalm  86.  Ver.  1.  The  holy  mountains.  The 
apostles  and  prophets.    Eph.  2.  20. 

Ver.  4.  Rahab.  Egypt,  &c.  To  this  Sion,  which 
Is  the  church  of  God,  many  shaJl  resort  from  all 
nations. 

Ver.  5.  Shall  not  Sion  say,  &c.  The  meaning  is, 
that  Sion,  viz.,  the  church,  shall  not  only  he  able  to 
comraemorare  this  or  that  particular  person  of  re- 
BOWD  boru  in  her,  but  also  to  glory  in  great  multi- 


PSALM  87. 

Domiue,  Deus  salutis. 

A  prayer  of  one  under  grievous  affliction :  it  agrees 
to  Christ  in  his  passion,  and  alludes  to  his 
death  and  burial. 

1  A  canticle  of  a  psalm  for  the  sons  of  Core:  unto 
the  end,  for  Maheleth,  to  answer  understanding  ol 
Eman  the  Ezrahite. 

2  /^  LORD,  the  God  of  my  salvation: 
\J  I  have  cried  in  the  day,  and  in  the 

night  before  thee. 

3  Let  my  prayer  come  in  before  thee : 
incline  thy  ear  to  my  petition. 

4  For  my  soul  is  filled  with  evils:  and 
my  life  has  drawn  nigh  to  hell. 

5  I  am  counted  among  them  that  go 
down  to  the  pit:  I  am  become  as  a  man 
without  help,  6  free  among  the  dead. 

Like  the  slain  sleeping  in  the  sepulchres 
whom  thou  rememberest  no  more:  and 
they  are  cast  off  from  thy  hand. 

7  They  have  laid  me  in  the  lower  pits 
in  the  dark  places,  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death. 

8  Thy  wrath  is  strong  over  me :  and  all 
thy  waves  thou  hast  brought  in  upon  me. 

9  Thou  hast  put  away  my  acquaintance 
far  from  me :  they  have  set  me  an  abom- 
ination to  themselves. 

I  was  delivered  up,  and  came  not  forth; 
10  my  eyes  languished  through  poverty. 

All  the  day  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord:  I 
stretched  out  my  hands  tc  thee. 

II  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to  the 
dead?  or  shall  physicians  raise  to  life, 
and  give  praise  to  thee  ? 

12  Shall  any  one  in  the  sepulchre  de- 
clare thy  mercy :  and  thy  truth  in  destruc- 
tion? 

13  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known  in  the 
dark ;  and  thy  justice  in  the  land  of  for- 
getf  ulness  ? 

14  But  I,  O  Lord,  have  cried  to  thee : 
and  in  the  morning  my  prayer  shall  pre- 
vent thee. 

15  Lord,  why  castest  thou  off  my  prayer: 
why  turnest  thou  away  thy  face  from 
me? 

16  I  am  poor,  and  in  labours  from  my 
youth:  and  being  exalted  have  been 
humbled  and  troubled. 

tudes  ot  people  md  princes  of  her  communion ;  who 
have  been  foretold  in  the  writings  of  the  prophets, 
and  registered  in  the  writings  of  the  apostles. 

Psalm  87.    Ver,  i.    Maheleth.    A  musical  instru- 1 
ment,  or  chorus  of  musicians,  to  answer  one  another. 
—  Ibid.    Understanding.   Or  a  psalm  of  instruction, ' 
composed  by  Eman  the  Ezrahite,  or  by  David,  in  his 
name. 


626 


GocTs  mercies  to  the  house  of  David    PSALMS    God*s  promises  to  house  of  David 


17  Thy  wrath  hath  come  upon  me :  and 
thy  terrors  have  troubled  me. 

18  They  have  come  round  about  me  hke 
water  all  the  day:  they  have  compassed 
me  about  together. 

19  Friend  and  neighbour  thou  hast  put 
far  from  me :  and  my  acquaintance,  be- 
cause of  misery. 

PSALM  88. 

Misericordias  Domini. 

The  perpetuity  of  the  church  of  Christ,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  promise  of  God:    which,  notwith- 
standing,  God  permits  her  to  suffer  sometimes 
most  grievous  afflictions. 
1  Of  understanding,  for  Etlian  the  Ezraliite. 

2  fTlHE  mercies  of  the  Lord  I  will  sing 
X    for  ever. 

I  will  shew  forth  thy  truth  with  my 
mouth  to  generation  and  generation. 

3  For  thou  hast  said:  Mercy  shall  be 
built  up  for  ever  in  the  heavens:  thy 
truth  shall  be  prepared  in  them. 

4  I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my 
elect:  *  I  have  sworn  to  David  my  servant: 
5  Thy  seed  will  I  settle  for  ever. 

And  I  will  build  up  thy  throne  unto 
generation  and  generation. 

6  I'he  heavens  shall  confess  thy  won- 
ders, O  Lord:  and  thy  truth  in  the  church 
of  the  saints. 

7  For  who  in  the  clouds  can  be  com- 
pared to  the  Lord :  or  who  among  the 
sons  of  God  shall  be  like  to  God  ? 

8  God,  who  is  glorified  in  the  assembly 
of  the  saints:  great  and  terrible  above 
all  them  that  are  about  him. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  like  to 
thee?  thou  art  mighty,  O  Lord,  and  thy 
truth  is  round  about  thee. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  power  of  the  sea :  and 
appeasest  the  motion  of  the  waves 
thereof. 

II  Thou  hast  humbled  the  proud  one, 
as  one  that  is  slain  :  with  the  arm  of  thy 
strength  thou  hast  scattered  thy  ene- 
mies. 

12  *  Thine  are  the  heavens,  and  thine  is 
the  earth  :  the  world  and  the  fulness 
chereof  thou  hast  founded  :  13  the  north 
and  the  sea  thou  hast  created. 

Thabor  and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name :  14  thy  arm  is  with  might. 

Let  thy  hand  be  strengthened,  and  thy 
right  hand  exalted :  15  justice  and  judg- 
ment are  the  preparation  of  thy  throne. 

•  2  Kings  7. 12.— t  Gen.  1. 2. 


Mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy 
face :  16  blessed  is  the  people  that  know- 
eth  jubilation. 

They  shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light  of 
thy  countenance :  17  and  in  thy  name 
they  shall  rejoice  all  the  day,  and  in  thy 
justice  they  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their 
strength  :  and  in  thy  good  pleasure  shall 
our  horn  be  exalted. 

19  For  our  protection  is  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  our  king  the  holy  one  of  Israel. 

20  Then  thou  spokest  in  a  vision  to  thy 
saints,  and  saidst :  I  have  laid  help  upon 
one  that  is  mighty,  and  have  exalted  one 
chosen  out  of  my  people. 

21  "I  have  found  David  my  servant: 
with  my  holy  oil  I  have  anointed  him. 

22  For  my  hand  shall  help  him:  and  my 
arm  shall  strengthen  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  have  no  advantage 
over  him :  nor  the  son  of  iniquity  have 
power  to  hurt  him. 

24  And  I  will  cut  down  his  enemies  be- 
fore his  face ;  and  them  that  hate  him  I 
will  put  to  flight. 

25  And  my  truth  and  my  mercy  shall  he 
with  him:  and  in  my  name  shall  his  horn 
be  exalted. 

26  And  I  will  set  his  hand  in  the  sea  ; 
and  his  right  hand  in  the  rivers. 

27  He  shall  cry  out  to  me :  Thou  art  my 
father :  my  God,  and  the  support  of  my 
salvation. 

28  And  I  will  make  him  my  firstborn, 
high  above  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

29  I  will  keep  my  mercy  for  him  for 
ever :  and  my  covenant  faithful  to  him. 

30  And  I  will  make  his  seed  to  endure 
for  evermore :  and  his  throne  as  the  days 
of  heaven. 

31  And  if  his  children  forsake  my  law, 
and  walk  not  in  my  judgments  : 

32  If  they  profane  my  justices:  and 
keep  not  my  commandments : 

33  I  will  visit  their  iniquities  with  a  rod : 
and  their  sins  with  stripes. 

34  But  my  mercy  I  will  not  take  away 
from  him:  nor  will  I  suffer  my  truth  to  fail. 

35  Neither  will  I  profane  my  covenant : 
and  the  words  that  proceed  from  my 
mouth  I  will  not  make  void. 

36  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my  holines** : 
I  will  not  lie  unto  David:  37  his  seed 
shall  endure  for  ever. 


u  1  Kings  16. 1  and  12 ;  Acts  13. 22. 


The  sad  state  of  the  house  of  David     PSALMS  Prayer  for  pardon  and  mercy 


38  *And  his  throne  as  the  sun  before 
sne  r  and  as  the  moon  perfect  for  ever, 
and  a  faithful  witness  in  heaven. 

39  But  thou  hast  rejected  and  despised: 
thou  hast  been  angry  with  thy  anointed. 

40  Thou  hast  overthrown  the  covenant 
of  thy  servant:  thou  hast  profaned  his 
sanctuary  on  the  earth. 

41  Thou  hast  broken  down  all  his  hedges: 
thou  hast  made  his  strength  fear. 

42  All  that  pass  by  the  way  have  robbed 
him :  he  is  become  a  reproach  to  his  neigh- 
bours. 

43  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  of 
them  that  oppress  him :  thou  hast  made 
all  his  enemies  to  rejoice. 

44  Thou  hast  turned  away  the  help  of  his 
sword ;  and  hast  not  assisted  him  in  battle. 

45  Thou  hast  made  his  pm-ification  to 
cease :  and  thou  hast  cast  his  throne  down 
to  the  ground. 

46  Thou  hast  shortened  the  days  of  his 
time:  thou  hast  covered  him  with  con- 
fusion. 

47  How  long,  O  Lord,  turnest  thou  away 
unto  the  end?  shall  thy  anger  burn  like 
fire? 

48  Remember  what  my  substance  is: 
for  hast  thou  made  all  the  children  of 
men  in  vain? 

49  Who  is  the  man  that  shall  live,  and 
not  see  death  :  that  shall  deliver  his  soul 
from  the  hand  of  hell  ? 

50  Lord,  where  are  thy  ancient  mercies, 
according  to  ^  what  thou  didst  swear  to 
David  in  thy  truth  ? 

51  Be  mindful,  O  Lord^  of  the  reproach 
of  thy  servants  (which  I  have  held  in  my 
bosom)  of  many  nations: 

52  Wherewith  thy  enemies  have  re- 
proached, O  Lord  ;  wherewith  they  have 
reproached  the  change  of  thy  anointed. 

53  Blessed  be  the  Lord  for  evermore. 
So  be  it.    So  be  it. 

PSALM  89. 

Domine,  refugium. 

A  prayer  for  the  mercy  of  God:  recounting  the  short- 
ness and  miseries  of  the  days  of  man. 

1  A  prayer  of  Moses  the  man  of  God. 


V  2  Kings  7.  \^.  —  w2  Kings  7. 11. 


Psalm  88.  Ver.  40.  Overthrown  the  covenant,  &c. 
All  this  seems  to  relate  to  the  time  of  the  captivity 
of  Babylon,  in  which,  for  the  sins  of  the  people  and 
their  princes,  God  seemed  to  have  set  aside  for 
a  while  the  covenant  he  made  with  David. 

Psalm  89.  Ver.  3.  Tnrn  not  man  avfay,  &c. 
Suffer  him  not  quite  to  perish  from  thee,  since  thou 
art  pleased  to  call  upon  him  to  be  converted  to  thee. 

Ver.  d,   Jis  a  spider.   As  frail  and  weak  as  a 


LORD,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge  from 
generation  to  generation. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were  made,  or 
the  earth  and  the  world  was  formed; 
from  eternity  and  to  eternity  thou  art 
God. 

3  Turn  not  man  away  to  be  brought  low; 
and  thou  hast  said :  Be  converted,  O  ye 
sons  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are 
as  yesterday,  which  is  past. 

And  as  a  watch  in  the  night,  5  things 
that  are  counted  nothing,  shall  their 
years  be. 

6  In  the  morning  man  shall  grow  up  like 
grass ;  in  the  morning  he  shall  flourish 
and  pass  away :  in  the  evening  he  shall 
fall,  grow  dry,  and  wither. 

7  For  in   thy  wrath  we   have  fainte 
away :  and  are  troubled  in  thy  indigna-l 
tion. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  befor 
thy   eyec :   our  life  in  the  light  of   thy 
countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  spent ;  and  in  thy 
wrath  we  have  fainted  away. 

Our  years  shall  be  considered  as  a  spi- 
der: 10  *the  days  of  our  years  in  them 
are  threescore  and  ten  years. 

But  if  in  the  strong  they  be  fourscore 
years:  and  what  is  more  of  them  is  labour 
and  sorrow. 

For  mildness  is  come  upon  us:  and  we 
shall  be  corrected. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thy 
anger,  and  for  thy  fear  12  can  number 
thy  wrath? 

So  make  thy  right  hand  known:  and 
men  learned  in  heart,  in  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long  ?  and  be 
entreated  in  favour  of  thy  servants. 

14  We  are  filled  in  the  morning  with 
thy  mercy:  and  we  have  rejoiced,  and 
are  delighted  all  our  days. 

15  We  have  rejoiced  for  the  days  in 
which  thou  hast  humbled  us :  for  the 
years  in  which  we  have  seen  evils. 

16  Look  upon  thy  servants  and  upon 
their  works  :  and  direct  their  children. 


X  Eccli.  18.  8. 


spider^s  web ;  and  miserable  withal,  whilst  like  a 
spider  we  spend  our  bowels  in  weaving  webs  tc 
catch  flies.  f 

Ver.  10.  Mildness  is  come  upon  us,  &c.  God'f 
mildness  corrects  us ;  inasmuch  as  he  deals  kindhi 
with  us,  in  shortening  the  days  of  this  miserable  life  ( 
and  so  weaning  our  affections  from  all  its  transitory 
enjoyments,  and  teaching  us  tw^  wisdom. 


628 


Trust  in  the  Di7'ine  protection  PSALMS  The  wonderful zvorks  of  God 


17  And  let  the  brightness  of  the  Lord 
our  God  be  upon  us:  and  direct  thou  the 
works  of  our  hands  over  us;  yea,  the 
work  of  our  hands  do  thou  direct. 

PSALM  90. 

Qui  habitat. 

The  just  is  secure  under  the  protection  of  God. 

1  The  praise  of  a  canticle  for  David. 

HE   that  dwelleth  in   the   aid  of  the 
most   High,   shall   abide  under   the 
protection  of  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  He  shall  say  to  the  Lord:  Thou  art 
my  protector,  and  my  refuge:  my  God, 
In  him  will  I  trust. 

3  For  he  hath  delivered  me  from  the 
snare  of  the  hunters :  and  from  the  sharp 
word. 

4  He  will  overshadow  thee  with  his 
shoulders :  and  under  his  wings  thou 
Shalt  trust. 

5  His  truth  shall  compass  thee  with  a 
shield:  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  of  the 
terror  of  the  night. 

6  Of  the  arrow  that  flieth  in  the  day,  of 
the  business  that  walketh  about  in  the 
dark:  of  invasion,  or  of  the  noonday 
devil. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and 
ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand :  but  it 
shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

8  But  thou  shalt  consider  with  thy  eyes : 
and  shalt  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  hope: 
thou  hast  made  the  most  High  thy  re- 
fuge. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  come  to  thee:  nor 
shall  the  scourge  come  near  thy  dwell- 
ing. 

11  ^For  he  hath  given  his  angels  charge 
over  thee ;  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12  In  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee 
up:  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a 
Btone. 

13  Thou  shalt  walk  upon  the  asp  and 
the  basilisk :  and  thou  shalt  trample 
ander  foot  the  lion  and  the  dragon. 

14  Because  he  hoped  in  me  I  will  deliver 
him:  I  will  protect  him  because  he  hath 
known  my  name. 

15  He  shall  cry  to  me,  and  I  will  hear 
him:  I  am  with  him  in  tribulation,  I  will 
deliver  him,  and  I  will  glorify  him. 

16  I  will  fill  him  with  length  of  days ; 
and  I  will  shew  him  my  salvation. 


PSALM  91. 

Bonum  est  confiteri. 
God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  wondrous  works. 
1  A  psalm  of  a  canticle  on  the  sabbath  day. 

2  T  T  is  good  to  give  praise  to  the  Lord : 
J[    and  to  sing  to  thy  name,   0  most 
High. 

3  To  shew  forth  thy  mercy  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  thy  truth  in  the  night: 

4  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings, 
upon  the  psaltery:  with  a  canticle  upon 
the   harp. 

5  For  thou  hast  given  me,  0  Lord,  a 
delight  in  thy  doings:  and  in  the  works 
of  thy  hands  I  shall  rejoice. 

6  0  Lord,  how  p-reat  are  thy  works!  thy 
thoughts  are  exceeding  deep. 

7  The  senseless  man  shall  not  know :  nor 
will  the  fool  understand  these  things. 

8  When  the  wicked  shall  spring  up  as 
grass:  and  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 
shall  appear : 

That  they  may  perish  for  ever  and  ever : 
9  but  thou,  O  Lord,  art  most  high  foi 
evermore. 

10  For  behold  thy  enemies,  O  Lord,  for 
behold  thy  enemies  shall  perish :  and  all 
the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 

11  But  my  horn  shall  be  exalted  like 
that  of  the  unicorn:  and  my  old  age  in 
plentiful  mercy. 

12  My  eye  also  hath  looked  down  upon 
my  enemies:  and  my  ear  shall  hear  of 
the  downfall  of  the  malignant  that  rise  up 
against  me. 

13  The  just  shall  flourish  like  the  palm 
tree:  he  shall  grow  up  like  the  cedar  of 
Libanus. 

14  They  that  are  planted  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of 
the  house  of  our  God. 

15  They  shall  still  increase  in  a  fruitful 
old  age:  and  shall  be  well  treated,  16  that 
they  may  shew. 

That  the  Lord  our  God  is  righteous,  and 
there  is  no  iniquity  in  him. 

PSALM  92. 

Dominus  regnavit. 
The  glory  and  stability  of  the  kingdom  ;  that  is,  of 

the  church  of  Christ. 
Praise  in  the  way  of  a  canticle,  for  David  himself,  on 
the  day  before  the  sabbath,  when  the  earth  was 
founded. 

1  nnHE  Lord  hath  reigned,  he  is  clothed 
JL    with  beauty:  the  Lord  is  clothed 


y  Matt.  4.  6 ;  Luke  4. 10. 
629 


"Hymn  to  the  Creator 


PSALMS 


God  will  protect  His  people 


with   strength,   and    hath    girded    him- 
self. 

For  he  hath  established  the  world  which 
shall  not  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  prepared  from  of  old : 
thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  Tho  floods  have  lifted  up,  O  Lord :  the 
floods  have  lifted  up  their  voice. 

The  floods  have  lifted  up  their  waves, 
4  with  the  noise  of  many  waters. 

Wonderful  are  the  surges  of  the  sea: 
wonderful  is  the  Lord  on  high. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are  become  exceed- 
ingly credible :  holiness  becometh  thy 
house,  O  Lord,  unto  length  of  days. 

PSALM  93. 

Deus  ultionum. 

God  shall  judge  and  punish  the  oppressors  of  his 
people. 

A  psalm  for  David  himself  on  the  fourth  day  of  the 
week. 

1  nnHE  Lord  is  the  God  to  whom  re- 
JL    venge  belongeth:   the  God  of  re- 
venge hath  acted  freely. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  that  judgest  the 
earth :  render  a  reward  to  the  proud. 

3  How  long  shall  sinners,  O  Lord :  how 
long  shall  sinners  glory? 

4  Shall  they  utter,  and  speak  iniquity : 
shall  all  speak  who  work  injustice  ? 

5  Thy  people,  O  Lord,  they  have  brought 
low :  and  they  have  afflicted  thy  inherit- 
ance. 

6  They  have  slain  the  widow  and  the 
stranger:  and  they  have  murdered  the 
fatherlesSo 

7  And  they  have  said :  The  Lord  shall 
not  see :  neither  shall  the  God  of  Jacob 
understand. 

8  Understand,  ye  senseless  among  the 
people :  and,  you  fools,  be  wise  at  last. 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  he  not 
hear  ?  or  he  that  formed  the  eye,  doth  he 
not  consider? 

10  He  that  chastise th  nations,  shall  ho  not 
rebuke :  he  that  teacheth  man  knowledge? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of 
men,  that  they  are  vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  shalt 
instruct,  O  Lord:  and  shalt  teach  him 
out  of  thy  law. 

Psalm  93.  Ver,  13.  Rest  from  the  evil  days.  That 
thou  mayst  mitigate  the  sorrows,  to  which  he  is 
exposed,  during  the  short  and  evil  days  of  his  mor- 
tality, 

Ver.  15.  Until  justice  be  turned  into  judgment,  &c. 
By  being  put  in  execution ;  which  will  be  agreeable 
to  all  the  upright  in  heart. 


13  That  thou  mayst  give  him  rest  from 
the  evil  days:  till  a  pit  be  dug  for  the 
wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off  his  peo- 
ple: neither  will  he  forsake  his  own  in* 
heritance. 

15  Until  justice  be  turned  into  judgment; 
and  they  that  are  near  it  are  all  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

16  Who  shall  rise  up  for  me  against  the 
evildoers?  or  who  shall  stand  with  me 
against  the  workers  of  iniquity? 

17  Unless  the  Lord  had  been  my  helper, 
my  soul  had  almost  dwelt  in  hell. 

18  If  I  said :  My  foot  is  moved :  thy 
mercy,  O  Lord,  assisted  me. 

19  According  to  the  multitude  of  my 
sorrows  in  my  heart,  thy  comforts  have 
given  joy  to  my  soul,  i-ngvo 

20  Doth  the  seat  of  iniquity  stick  to 
thee,  who  framest  labour  in  command- 
ment? 

21  They  will  hunt  after  the  soul  of  the 
just,  and  will  condemn  innocent  blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  refuge :  and  my 
God  the  help  of  my  hope. 

23  And  he  will  render  them  their  ini- 
quity :  and  in  their  malice  he  will  destroy 
them:  the  Lord  our  God  will  destroy 
them. 

PSALM  94. 

Venite  exultemus. 

An  invitation  to  adore  and  serve  God,  and  to  hear 
his  voice. 

Praise  of  a  canticle  for  David  himself, 

1  /^OME   let   us  praise  the  Lord  with 

\J  joy :  let  us  joyfully  sing  to  God  our 

saviour. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with 
thanksgiving;  and  make  a  joyful  nois€ 
to  him  with  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and  £ 
great  King  above  all  gods. 

4  For  in  his  hand  are  all  the  ends  o; 
the  earth  :  and  the  heights  of  the  moun 
tains  are  his. 

5  For  the  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it 
and  his  hands  formed  the  dry  land. 

6  Come  let  us  adore  and  fall  down 
and  weep  before  the  Lord  that  made  us. 

7  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God :  and  w« 


Ver.  20.  Doth  the  seat  of  iniquity  stick  to  thee,  &( 
That  is,  wilt  thou,  O  God,  who  art  always  just,  ac 
mit  of  the  seat  of  iniquity;  that  is,  of  injustice,  o 
unjust  judges,  to  have  any  partnership  with  thee 
Tliou  who  framest,  or  makest,  labour  in  commant 
went,  that  is,  thou  who  obligest  us  to  labour  with  a' 
diligence  to  keep  thy  oomvnandmenis. 


630 


Exhortation  to  praise  God 

are   the  people  of  his  pasture  and  the 
sheep  of  his  hand. 

8  ^  To  day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts ; 

9  As  in  the  provocation,  according  to 
the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness  : 
where  your  fathers  tempted  me,  they 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works. 

10  "  Forty  years  long  was  I  offended 
with  that  generation,  and  I  said :  These 
always  err  in  heart. 

11  And  these  men  have  not  known  my 
ways :  ^  so  I  swore  in  my  wrath  that  they 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

PSALM  95.        y 
Cantate  Domino. 
An  exhortation  to  praise  God  for  the  coming  of 
Christ  and  his  kingdom. 

1  A  canticle  for  David  himself,  when  the  house  was 
built  after  the  captivity. 

SING  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle : 
sing  to  the  Lord,  all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  and  bless  his 
name  :  shew  forth  his  salvation  from  day 
to  day. 

3  Declare  his  glory  among  the  Gentiles  : 
his  wonders  among  all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  exceedingly 
to  be  praised :  he  is  to  be  feared  above 
all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  Gentiles  are 
devils:  but  the  Lord  made  the  heavens. 

6  Praise  and  beauty  are  before  him : 
holiness  and  majesty  in  his  sanctuary. 

7  Bring  ye  to  the  Lord,  O  ye  kindreds 
of  the  Gentiles,  bring  ye  to  the  Lord 
glory  and  honour  :  8  bring  to  the  Lord 
glory  unto  his  name. 

Bring  up  sacrifices,  and  come  into  his 
courts  :  9  adore  ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy 
court. 

Let  all  the  earth  be  moved  at  his  pre- 
sence. 10  Say  ye  among  the  Gentiles, 
the  Lord  hath  reigned. 

For  he  hath  corrected  the  world,  which 
shall  not  be  moved :  he  will  judge  the 
people  with  justice. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad,  let  the  sea  be  moved,  and 
the  fulness  thereof:  12  the  fields  and  all 
things  that  are  in  them  shall  be  joyful. 


PSALMS 


The  power  and  glory  of  God 


z  Heb.  3.  7,  and  4.  7. 
a  Num.  14,  34.  —  b  Heb.  4.  3. 


Ps  A  LM  95.  Ver.  1.  When  the  house  was  built,  &c. 
Alluding  to  that  time,  and  then  ordered  to  be  sung : 
but  principally  relating  to  the  building  of  the  church 
of  Christ,  after  our  redemption  from  the  captivity  of 
Sataii. 


Then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  woods 
rejoice  13  before  the  face  of  the  Lord, 
because  he  cometh:  because  he  cometh 
to  judge  the  earth. 

He  shall  judge  the  world  with  justice, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  96. 

♦  Dominus  regnavit. 

All  are  invited  to  rejoice  at  the  glorious  coming  and 
reign  of  Christ. 

1  For  the  same  David,  when  his  land  was  restored 
again  to  him. 

THE  Lord  hath  reigned,  let  the  earth 
rejoice  :  let  many  islands  be  glad. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about 
him :  justice  and  judgment  are  the  estab- 
lishment of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  shall  go  before  him,  and  shall 
burn  his  enemies  round  about. 

4  His  lightnings  have  shone  forth  to  the 
world :  the  earth  saw  and  trembled. 

5  The  mountains  melted  like  wax,  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord:  at  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declared  his  justice  :  and 
all  people  saw  his  glory. 

7  ^  Let  them  be  all  confounded  that 
adore  graven  things,  and  that  glory  in 
their  idols. 

^  Adore  him,  all  you  his  angels  :  8  Sion 
heard,  and  was  glad. 

And  the  daughters  of  Juda  rejoiced,  be- 
cause of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord. 

9  For  thou  art  the  most  high  Lord  over 
all  the  earth :  thou  art  exalted  exceed- 
ingly above  all  gods. 

10  ^  You  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  evil : 
the  Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his 
saints,  he  will  deliver  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  sinner. 

11  Light  is  risen  to  the  just,  and  joy  ik 
the  right  of  heart. 

12  Rejoice,  ye  just,  in  the  Lord :  and 
give  praise  to  the  remembrance  of  his 
holiness. 

PSALM  97. 

Cantate  Domino. 

All  are  again  invited  to  praise  the  Lord,  for  the 

victories  of  Christ. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 


c  Ex.  20.  4 ;  Lev.  26.  1 ;  Deut.  5  8. 
d  Heb,  1.  6.  —  e  Amos  5. 15 ;  Rom.  12.  9. 


Psalm  96.  Ver.  2.  Clouds  and  darkness.  The 
coming  of  Christ  in  the  clouds  with  great  terror  and 
majesty  to  judge  the  world,  is  here  prophesied. 


631 


PSALMS 

T 


Invitation  to  praise  God 

SING  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle: 
because    he    hath    done    wonderful 
things. 

His  right  hand  hath  wrought  for  him 
salvation,  and  his  arm  is  holy. 

2  -^The  Lord  hath  made  known  his  sal- 
vation: he  hath  revealed  his  justice  in 
the  sight  of  the  Gentiles. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his  merpy  and 
his  truth  toward  the  house  of  Israel. 

All  the  ends  of  the  earth  have  seen  the 
salvation  of  our  God. 

4  Sing  joyfully  to  God,  all  the  earth; 
make  melody,  rejoice  and  sing. 

5  Sing  praise  to  the  Lord  on  the  harp,  on 
the  harp,  and  with  the  voice  of  a  psalm : 
6  with  long  trumpets,  and  sound  of  cornet. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  before  the  Lord 
our  king:  7  let  the  sea  be  moved  and 
the  fulness  thereof:  the  world  and  they 
that  dwell  therein. 

8  The  rivers  shall  clap  their  hands,  the 
mountains  shall  rejoice  together  9  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord :  because  he  cometh 
to  judge  the  earth. 

He  shall  judge  the  world  with  justice, 
and  the  people  with  equity. 

PSALM  98. 

Dominus  regnavit. 

The  reign  of  the  Lord  in  Sion :  that  is,  of  Christ  in 
his  church. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 

THE  Lord  hath  reigned,  let  the  people 
be   angry:    he   that   sitteth   on   the 
cherubims :  let  the  earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Sion,  and  high 
above  all  people. 

3  Let  them  give  praise  to  thy  great 
name:  for  it  is  terrible  and  holy:  4  and 
the  king's  honour  loveth  judgment. 

Thou  hast  prepared  directions:  thou 
hast  done  judgment  and  justice  in  Jacob. 
/  Isa.  52. 10,  and  63.  8 ;  Luke  3.  6. 

Psalm  98.  Ver.  l.  Let  the  people  be  angry. 
Though  many  enemies  rage,  and  the  whole  earth  be 
stirred  up  to  oppose  the  reign  of  Christ,  he  shall  still 
prevail. 

Ver.  4.  Loveth  judgment.  Kequireth  discretion. 
—  Ibid.  Directions.  Most  right  and  just  laws  to 
direct  men. 

Ver.  5.  Adore  his  footstool.  The  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant was  called,  in  the  Old  Testament,  God's  foot- 
stool :  over  which  he  was  understood  to  sit,  ou  his 
propitiatory,  or  mercy  seat,  as  on  a  throne,  between 
the  wings  of  the  cherubims,  in  the  sanctuary:  to 
wliich  the  children  of  Israel  paid  a  great  veneration. 
But  as  this  psalm  evidently  relates  to  Christ,  and  the 
New  Testament,  where  the  ark  has  no  place,  the  holy 
fathers  understand  this  text,  or  tlie  worship  paid  by 
the  church  to  the  body  iind  blood  of  Christ  in  the 
sacred  mysteries:  inasmuch  as  the  humanity  of 

^2 


Invitation  to  rejoice  in  God 


5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God,  and  adore 
his  footstool,  for  it  is  holy. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  among  hig  priests: 
and  Samuel  among  them  that  call  upon 
his  name. 

They  called  upon  the  Lord,  and  he  heard 
them:  7  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  pillar 
of  the  cloud. 

They  kept  his  testimonies,  and  the  com- 
mandment which  he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  didst  hear  them,  O  Lord  our 
God :  thou  wast  a  merciful  God  to  them, 
and  taking  vengeance  on  all  their  inven- 
tions. 

9  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God,  and  adore 
at  his  holy  mountain :  for  the  Lord  our 
God  is  holy. 

PSALM  99. 

Jubilate  Deo. 

All  are  invited  to  rejoice  in  God  the  Creator  of  aU» 

1  A  psalm  of  praise. 

2  QING  joyfully  to  God,  all  the  earth: 
O  serve  ye  the  Lord  with  gladness. 

Come  in  before  his  presence  with  ex- 
ceeding great  joy. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God:  he 
made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves. 

We  are  his  people  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture.  4  Go  ye  into  his  gates  with 
praise,  into  his  courts  with  hymns :  and 
give  glory  to  him. 

Praise  ye  his  namet  5  for  the  Lord  is 
sweet,  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever,  and 
his  truth  to  generation  and  generation. 

PSALM  100. 

Mlsericordiam  et  judicium. 

The  prophet  exhorteth  all  by  his  example,  to  follow 
mercy  and  justice. 

1  A  psalm  for  David  himself. 

ERCY  and  judgment  I  will  sing  to 
thee,  O  Lord : 
I  will  sing,  2  and  I  will  understand  in 


M 


Christ  is,  as  it  were,  the  footstool  of  the  divinity. 
So  St.  Ambrose,  L.  3.  De  Spiritu  Sancto,  c.  12.  And 
St.  Augustine  upon  this  psalm. 

Ver.  6.  Moses  and.  Aaron  among  his  priests.  Bji 
this  it  is  evident,  that  Moses  also  was  a  priest,  anc 
indeed  the  chief  priest,  inasmuch  as  he  consecratec 
Aaron,  and  offered  sacrifice  for  him.  Lev.  8.  So  thai 
his  pre-eminence  over  Aaron  makes  nothing  for  laj 
church  headship. 

Ver.  8.  All  their  inventions.  That  is,  all  th( 
enterprises  of  their  enemies  against  them,  as  in  th» 
case  of  Core,  Dathan,  and  Abiron. 

Psalm  100.  Ver.  2.  I  will  understand,  &c.  Tha 
is,  I  will  apply  my  mind,  I  will  do  my  endeavour,  ti 
know  and  to  follow  the  perfect  way  of  thy  command 
ments :  not  trusting  to  my  own  strength,  but  relyini 
on  thy  cominc,  to  me  by  thy  grace. 


The  integrity  of  David 


PSALMS 


Prayer  for  one  in  affliction 


the  unspotted  way,  when  thou  shalt  come 
to  me. 
I  walked  in  the  innocence  of  my  heart, 
in  the  midst  of  my  house. 

3  I  did  not  set  before  my  eyes  any  un- 
just thing:  I  hated  the  workers  of  ini- 
quities. 

4  The  perverse  heart  did  not  cleave  to 
me :  and  the  malignant,  that  turned  aside 
from  me,  I  would  not  know. 

5  The  man  that  in  private  detracted  his 
neighbour,  him  did  I  persecute. 

With  him  that  had  a  proud  eye,  and  an 
unsatiable  heart,  I  would  not  eat. 

6  My  eyes  were  upon  the  faithful  of  the 
earth,  to  sit  with  me:  the  man  that 
walked  in  the  perfect  way,  he  served  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  pride  shall  not  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  my  house :  he  that  speak- 
eth  unjust  things  did  not  prosper  before 
my  eyes. 

8  In  the  morning  I  put  to  death  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land:  that  I  might  cut  off 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  from  the  city 
of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  101. 
Domine,  exaudi. 

the  fifth  penitential 


upon 


A  prayer  for  one  in  affliction 
psalm. 

1  The  prayer  of  the  poor  man,  when  he  was  anxious, 
and  poured  out  his  supplication  before  the  Lord. 

2  TTEAR,  O  Lord,  my  prayer:  and  let 
Xl  my  cry  come  to  thee. 

3  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me :  in 
the  day  when  I  am  in  trouble,  incline  thy 
ear  to  me. 

In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call 
thee,  hear  me  speedily. 

4  For  my  days  are  vanished  like  smoke : 
and  my  bones  are  grown  dry  like  fuel 
for  the  fire. 

5  I  am  smitten  as  grass,  and  my  heart 
is  withered:  because  I  forgot  to  eat  my 
bread. 

6  Through  the  voice  of  my  groaning, 
my  bone  hath  cleaved  to  my  flesh. 

7  I  am  become  like  to  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness :  I  am  like  a  night  raven  in 
the  house. 

8  I  have  watched,  and  am  become  as  a 
sparrow  all  alone  on  the  housetop. 

9  All    the   day    long   my   enemies   re- 

PsALM  101.  Ver.  7.  A  pelican,  &c.  I  am  become 
through  grief,  like  birds  tliat  affect  solitude  and 
darkness. 

Ver.  24.  He  answered  him  in  the  way  of  his 
itrength.    That  is,  the  people,  mentioned  in  the  fore 


preached  mo  :  and  they  that  praised  me 
did  swear  against  me. 

10  For  I  did  eat  ashes  like  bread,  and 
mingled  my  drink  with  weeping. 

11  Because  of  thy  anger  and  indigna- 
tion: for  having  lifted  me  up  thou  hast 
thrown  me  down. 

12  My  days  have  declined  like  a  shad- 
ow, and  I  am  withered  like  grass. 

13  But  thou,  O  Lord,  endurest  for  ever: 
and  thy  memorial  to  all  generations. 

14  Thou  shalt  arise  and  have  mercy  on 
Sion :  for  it  is  time  to  have  mercy  on  it, 
for  the  time  is  come. 

15  For  the  stones  thereof  have  pleased 
thy  servants:  and  they  shall  have  pity 
on  the  earth  thereof. 

16  And  the  Gentiles  shall  fear  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  and  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  thy 
glory. 

17  For  the  Lord  hath  built  up  Sion :  and 
he  shall  be  seen  in  his  glory. 

18  He  hath  had  regard  to  the  prayer 
of  the  humble :  and  he  hath  not  despised 
their  petition. 

19  Let  these  things  be  written  unto 
another  generation  :  and  the  people  that 
shall  be  created  shall  praise  the  Lord : 

20  Because  he  hath  looked  forth  from 
his  high  sanctuary :  from  heaven  the 
Lord  hath  looked  upon  the  earth. 

21  That  he  might  hear  the  groans  of 
them  that  are  in  fetters:  that  he  might 
release  the  children  of  the  slain : 

22  That  they  may  declare  the  name  of 
the  Lord  in  Sion  :  and  his  praise  in  Jeru- 
salem ; 

23  When  the  people  assemble  together, 
and  kings,  to  serve  the  Lord. 

24  He  answered  him  in  the  way  of  his 
strength:  Declare  unto  me  the  fewness 
of  my  days. 

25  Call  me  not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days :  thy  years  are  unto  generation  and 
generation. 

26  In  the  beginning,  O  Lord,  thou  found- 
edst  the  earth  :  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thy  hands. 

27  They  shall  perish  but  thou  remain- 
est:  and  all  of  them  shall  grow  old  like  a 
garment : 

And   as   a  vesture   thou   shalt   change 


psalm  is  deliverefl,  onsirererf  the  Lord  in  the  way  of 
his  strength:  that  is,  according  to  the  best  of  his 
power  and  strength  :  or  wlien  he  was  in  the  flower  of 
his  age  and  strengtli :  inquiring  after  the /e?/.'?ie.'<s  of 
his  days:  to  know  if  he  should  live  long  enough  to 


going  verse,  or  the  penitent^  in  whose  person  this  I  see  the  happy  restoration  of  Sion,  &c. 

633 


The  mercies  of  God 


them,  and  they  shall  be  changed.  28  But 
thou  art  always  the  selfsame,  and  thy 
years  shall  not  fail. 

29  The  children  of  thy  servants  shall 
continue :  and  their  seed  shall  be  di- 
rected for  ever. 

PSALM  102. 

Benedic,  anima. 

Thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  mercies. 

1  For  David  himself. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and  let 
all  that  is  within  me  bless  his  holy 
name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  never 
forget  all  he  hath  done  for  thee. 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thy  iniquities :  who 
healeth  all  thy  diseases. 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruc- 
tion :  who  crowneth  thee  with  mercy 
and  compassion. 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  desire  with  good 
things:  thy  youth  shall  be  renewed  like 
the  eagle's. 

6  The  Lord  doth  mercies,  and  judgment 
for  all  that  suffer  wrong. 

7  He  hath  made  his  ways  known  to 
Moses :  his  wills  to  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

8  s'  The  Lord  is  compassionate  and  mer- 
ciful: longsuffering  and  plenteous  in 
mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  be  angry :  nor  will 
he  threaten  for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according 
to  our  sins :  nor  rewarded  us  according 
to  our  iniquities. 

11  For  according  to  the  height  of  the 
heaven  above  the  earth :  he  hath 
strengthened  his  mercy  towards  them 
that  fear  him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
so  far  hath  he  removed  our  iniquities 
from  us. 

13  As  a  father  hath  compassion  on  his 
children,  so  hath  the  Lord  compassion 
on  them  that  fear  him :  14  for  he  know- 
eth  our  frame. 

He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust :  15 
man's  days  are  as  grass,  as  the  flower  of 
the  field  so  shall  he  flourish. 

16  For  the  spirit  shall  pass  in  him,  and 
he  shall  not  be :  and  he  shall  know  his 
place  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from 


PSALMS  The  works  of  creation 

eternity  and  unto  eternity  upon  them 
that  fear  him : 

And  his  justice  unto  children's  children, 
18  to  such  as  keep  his  covenant. 

And  are  mindful  of  his  commandments 
to  do  them. 

19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  throne 
in  heaven:  and  his  kingdom  shall  rule 
over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  angels  :  you 
that  are  mighty  in  strength,  and  execute 
his  word,  hearkening  to  the  voice  of  his 
orders. 

21  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts:  you 
ministers  of  his  that  do  his  will. 

22  Bless  the  Lord,  all  his  works :  in 
every  place  of  his  dominion,  O  my  soul, 
bless  thou  the  Lord. 

PSALM  103. 

Benedic,  anima. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  mighty  works^  and 

wonderful  providence. 

1  For  David  himself. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  O  Lord 
my  God,  thou  art  exceedingly  great. 

Thou  hast  put  on  praise  and  beauty: 
2  and  art  clothed  with  light  as  with  a 
garment. 

Who  stretchest  out  the  heaven  like  a 
pavilion:  3  who  coverest  the  higher 
rooms  thereof  with  water.        ; ;  ^  ; .  .^ 

Who  makest  the  clouds  thy  chariot :  who 
walkest  upon  the  wings  of  the  winds. 

4  ^Who  makest  thy  angels  spirits:  and 
thy  ministers  a  burning  fire. 

5  Who  hast  founded  the  earth  upon  its 
own  bases:  it  shall  not  be  moved  for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  The  deep  like  a  garment  is  its  cloth- 
ing :  above  the  mountains  shall  the  wa- 
ters stand. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  shall  flee :  at  the 
voice  of  thy  thunder  they  shall  fear. 

8  The  mountains  ascend,  and  the  plains 
descend  into  the  place  which  thou  hast 
founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  which  they  shall 
not  pass  over ;  neither  shall  they  return 
to  cover  the  earth. 

10  Thou  sendest  forth  springs  in  the 
vales :  between  the  midst  of  the  hills  the 
waters  shall  pass. 

11  All  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  drink:! 
the  wild  asses  shall  expect  in  their  thirst. 


g  Ex.  34.  6 ;  Num.  14. 8. 


h  Heb.  1.  7. 


634 


Works  of  creation  and  providence      PSALMS 


God*s  mercies  to  Israel 


12  Over  them  the  birds  of  the  air  shall 
dwell :  from  the  midst  of  the  rocks  they 
shall  give  forth  their  voices. 

13  Thon  waterest  the  hills  from  thy 
upper  rooms:  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  the  fruit  of  thy  works : 

14  Bringing  forth  grass  for  cattle,  and 
herb  for  the  service  of  men. 

That  thou  mayst  bring  bread  out  of  the 
earth  i  15  and  that  wine  may  cheer  the 
heart  of  man. 

That  he  may  make  the  face  cheerful 
with  oil :  and  that  bread  may  strengthen 
man's  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  field  shall  be  filled, 
and  the  cedars  of  Libanus  which  he  hath 
planted :  17  there  the  sparrows  shall 
make  their  nests. 

The  highest  of  them  is  the  house  of  the 
heron.  18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for 
the  harts,  the  rock  for  the  irchins. 

19  He  hath  made  the  moon  for  seasons : 
the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20  Thou  hast  appointed  darkness,  and  it 
is  night :  in  it  shall  all  the  beasts  of  the 
woods  go  about: 

21  The  young  lions  roaring  after  their 
prey,  and  seeking  their  meat  from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  and  they  are  gath- 
ered together :  and  they  shall  lie  down 
in  their  dens. 

23  Man  shall  go  forth  to  his  work,  and 
to  his  labour  until  the  evening. 

24  How  great  are  thy  works,  O  Lord  ? 
thou  hast  made  all  things  in  wisdom :  the 
earth  is  filled  with  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  sea,  which  stretcheth 
wide  its  arms  :  there  are  creeping  things 
without  number : 

Creatures  little  and  great.  26  There  the 
ships  shall  go. ':•■*"•! 

This  sea  dragon  which  thou  hast  formed 
to  play  therein.  27  All  expect  of  thee 
that  thou  give  them  food  in  season. 

28  What  thou  givest  to  them  they  shall 
«gather  up:  when  thou  openest  thy  hand, 
they  shall  all  be  filled  with  good. 

29  But  if  thou  turnest  away  thy  face, 
they  shall  be  troubled :  thou  shalt  take 
away  their  breath,  and  they  shall  fail,  and 
ihall  return  to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  Shalt  send  forth  thy  spirit,  and 
they  shall  be  created :  and  thou  shalt  re- 
new the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  May  the  glory  of  the  Lord  endure 


*  Infra  145. 2.^,ji  Par.  16. 8;  Isa.  12. 4. 


for  ever:  the  Lord  shall  rejoice  in  his 
works. 

32  He  looketh  upon  the  earth,  and  mak- 
eth  it  tremble :  he  toucheth  the  moun- 
tains, and  they  smoke. 

33  *  I  will  sing  to  the  Lord  as  long  as  I 
live  :  I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while 
I  have  my  being. 

34  Let  my  speech  be  acceptable  to  him : 
but  I  will  take  delight  in  the  Lord. 

35  Let  sinners  be  consumed  out  of  the 
earth,  and  the  unjust,  so  that  they  be  no 
more :  O  my  soul,  bless  thou  the  Lord, 

PSALM  104. 

Confltemini  Domino- 

A  thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  benefits  to  his  people 

Israel. 

Alleluia. 

GIVE  ^  glory  to  the  Lord,  and  call  upoa 
his  name  :  declare  his  deeds  among 
the  Gentiles. 

2  Sing  to  him,  yea  sing  praises  to  him: 
relate  all  his  wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name :  let  the 
heart  of  them  rejoice  that  seek  the  Lord, 

4  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  be  strength- 
ened :  seek  his  face  evermore. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous  works  which 
he  hath  done  ;  his  wonders,  and  the  judg- 
ments of  his  mouth. 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his  servant ;  ye 
sons  of  Jacob  his  chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God:  his  judg- 
ments are  in  all  the  earth. 

8  He  hath  remembered  his  covenant  for 
ever:  the  word  which  he  commanded  to 
a  thousand  generations. 

9  ^  Which  he  made  to  Abraham;  and 
his  oat'i  to  Isaac : 

10  And  he  appointed  the  same  to  Jacob 
for  a  law,  and  to  Israel  for  an  everlast- 
ing testament : 

11  Saying:  To  thee  will  I  give  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  the  lot  of  your  inheritance. 

12  When  they  were  but  a  small  number  •• 
yea  very  few,  and  sojourners  therein : 

13  And  they  passed  from  nation  to  na- 
tion, and  from  one  kingdom  to  another 
people. 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  hurt  them: 
and  he  reproved  kings  for  their  sakes. 

15  ^  Touch  ye  not  my  anointed :  and  do 
no  evil  to  my  prophets. 

16  And  he   called  a   famine  upon  the 


k  Gen.  22. 16.— «  £  Kingsj  h  Z(:i  1  Par.  16. 22. 


035 


The  plagues  of  Egypt  PSALMS  Israel  brought  out  of  Egypt 

land  :  and  he  broke  in  pieces  all  the  sup- [their  land,  and  consumed  all  the  fruit  ot 


port  of  bread. 

17  He  sent  a  man  before  them:  "* Jo- 
seph, who  was  sold  for  a  slave. 

18  '^They  humbled  his  feet  in  fetters: 
the  iron  pierced  his  soul,  19  until  his 
word  came. 

The  word  of  the  Lord  inflamed  him. 
20  °  The  king  sent,  and  he  released  him : 
the  ruler  of  the  people,  and  he  set  him 
at  liberty. 

21  He  made  him  master  of  his  house, 
and  ruler  of  all  his  possession. 

22  That  he  might  instruct  his  princes  as 
himself,  and  teach  his  ancients  wisdom. 

23  ^  And  Israel  went  into  Egypt :  and 
Jacob  was  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 
Cham. 

24  ^  And  he  increased  his  people  exceed- 
ingly :  and  strengthened  them  over  their 
enemies. 

25  He  turned  their  heart  to  hate  his 
people:  and  to  deal  deceitfully  with  his 
servants. 

26  *'He  sent  Moses  his  servant:  Aaron 
the  man  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  ^He  gave  them  power  to  shew  his 
signs,  and  his  wonders  in  the  land  of 
Cham. 

28  'He  sent  darkness,  and  made  it  ob- 
scure :  and  grieved  not  his  words. 

29  **  He  turned  their  waters  into  blood, 
and  destroyed  their  fish. 

30  ^  Their  land  brought  forth  frogs,  in 
the  inner  chambers  of  their  kings. 

31  ^He  spoke,  and  there  came  divers 
sorts  of  flies  and  sciniphs  in  all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain,  a  burn- 
ing fire  in  the  land. 

33  And  he  destroyed  their  vineyards 
and  their  fig  trees :  and  he  broke  in 
pieces  the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

34  ^  He  spoke,  and  the  locust  came,  and 
the  bruchus,  of  which  there  was  no  num- 
ber. 

35  And  they  devoured  all  the  grass  in 

m  Gen.  37.  36.  —  n  Gen.  39.  20.  —  o  Gen.  41. 14. 

p  Gen.  4G.  6.  —  q  Ex.  1.  7;  Acts  7. 17. 

r  Ex.  3. 10,  and  4.  29.  —  s  Ex.  7. 10.  —  t  Ex.  10.  21. 

u  Ex.  7.  20.  —v  Ex.  B.6.  —  W  Ex.  8. 16  and  24. 

Psalm  104.  Ver.  25.  He  turned  their  heart,  &c. 
Not  that  God  (who  is  never  the  author  of  sin)  moved 
the  Egyptians  to  hate  and  persecute  his  people ;  but 
that  the  Egyptians  took  occasion  of  hating  and  envy- 
ing them,  from  the  sight  of  the  benefits  which  God 
bestowed  upon  them. 

Ver.  28,  Grieved  not  his  ivords.  That  is,  he  was 
not  wanting  to  fulfil  his  words :  or  he  did  not  grieve 
Moses  and  Aaron,  the  carriers  of  his  words :  or  he 
<Ud  Dot  grieve  his  wordSt  that  is,  his  sons,  the  chil- 


firstborn  in 
of  all  their 


their  ground. 

36  y  And  he  slew  all  the 
their  land:  the  flrstfruits 
labour. 

37  ^  And  he  brought  them  out  with  sil- 
ver and  gold:  and  there  was  not  among 
their  tribes  one  that  was  feeble. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they  departed  -. 
for  the  fear  of  them  lay  upon  them. 

39  "  He  spread  a  cloud  for  their  protec- 
tion, and  fire  to  give  them  light  in  the 
night. 

40  ^They  asked,  and  the  quail  came: 
and  he  filled  them  with  the  bread  o\ 
heaven. 

41  ^He  opened  the  rock,  and  waters 
flowed :  rivers  ran  down  in  the  dry  land. 

42  ^Because  he  remembered  his  holy 
word,  which  he  had  spoken  to  his  ser- 
vant Abraham. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his  people 
with  joy,  and  his  chosen  with  gladness. 

44  And  he  gave  them  the  lands  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  possessed  the  laboure 
of  the  people : 

45  That  they  might  observe  his  justifi- 
cations, and  seek  after  his  law. 


PSALM  105. 

Confiteraini  Domino. 

A  conjession  of  the  manifold  sins  and  ingratitude' 
of  the  Israelites.  j 

Alleluia. 

f^TVE  *  glory  to  the  Lord,  for  he 
VX  good:   for  his  mercy  endureth  fo 
ever. 

2  -^  Who  shall  declare  the  powers  of  th 
Lord  ?  who  shall  set  forth  all  his  praises 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  judgmen 
and  do  justice  at  all  times. 

4  Remember  us,  O  Lord,  in  the  favor 
of  thy  people :  visit  us  with  thy  salvj 
tion. 

5  That  we  may  see  the  good  of  tb 
chosen,  that  we  may  rejoice  in  the  joy  * 


X  Ex.  10.  12.  —y  Ex.  12.  29.-2  Ex.  12. 35. 

a  Ex.  13.  21 ;  Ps.  77.  14 ;  1  Cor.  10.  1. 

b  Ex.  16. 13.  —  c  Num.  20. 11.  —  d  Gen.  17.  7. 

e  Judges  13.  21.  — /  Eccli.  43.  35. 


dren  of  Israel,  who  enjoyed  light  whilst  the  Eg: 
tians  were  oppressed  with  darkness. 

Ver.  31.    Sciniphs.    See  the  annotation,  Ex.  8. 

Ver.  34.    Bruchus,  an  insect  of  the  locust  kind. 

Ver.  45.  His  justifications.  That  is,  his  comma 
ments;  which  here,  and  in  many  other  places  of  1 
scripture,  are  called  justifications,  because  the  ke 
ing  of  them  makes  man  just  The  Protestants  r 
der  it  by  the  word  statutes,  in  favour  of  their  d 
trine,  whicb  does  aot  allow  good  works  to  justify 


636 


The  ingratitude  of  Israel 


PSALMS 


Idolatry  of  Israel 


thy  nation:  that  thou  mayst  be  praisea 
with  thy  inheritance. 

6  ^  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers  : 
we  have  acted  unjustly,  we  have  wrought 
iniquity. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not  thy  won- 
ders in  Egypt:  they  remembered  not 
the  multitude  of  thy  mercies : 

And  they  provoked  to  wrath  going  up 
to  the  sea,  even  the  Red  Sea. 

8  And  he  saved  them  for  his  own 
name's  sake :  that  he  might  make  his 
power  known. 

9  ^  And  he  rebuked  the  Red  Sea,  and  it 
was  dried  up :  and  he  led  them  through 
the  depths,  as  in  a  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  hand 
of  them  that  hated  them:  and  he  re- 
deemed them  from  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  *And  the  water  covered  them  that 
afflicted  them:  there  was  not  one  of 
them  left. 

12  And  they  believed  his  words:  and 
they  sang  his  praises. 

13  They  had  quickly  done,  they  forgot 
his  works :  and  they  waited  not  for  his 
counsel. 

14  -^  And  they  coveted  their  desire  in 
uhe  desert :  and  they  tempted  God  in  the 
place  without  water. 

15  *And  he  gave  them  their  request" 
and  sent  fulness  into  their  souls. 

16  And  they  provoked  Moses  in  the 
camp,  Aaron  the  holy  one  of  the  Lord. 

17  ^The  earth  opened  and  swallowed 
np  Dathan:  and  covered  the  congrega- 
tion of  Abiron. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in  their  con- 
gregation :  the  flame  burned  the  wicked. 

19  "*  They  made  also  a  calf  in  Horeb : 
and  they  adored  the  graven  thing. 

20  And  they  changed  their  glory  Into 
the  likeness  of  a  calf  that  eateth  grass. 

21  They  forgot  God.  who  saved  them, 
who  had  done  great  ohings  in  Egypt, 
22  wondrous  works  in  the  land  of  Cham : 
terrible  things  in  the  Red  Sea. 

23  ^  And  he  said  that  he  would  destroy 
them:  had  not  Moses  his  chosen  stood 
before  him  in  the  breach : 

g  Judges  7.  19.  —  h  Ex.  14.  22.  —  t  Ex.  14.  27. 
_      JEx.  17.  2.  —  k  Num.  11.  .31.  —  I  Num.  16.  32. 


Psalm  105.  Ver.28.  Initiated.  That  is,  they  dedi- 
cated, or  consecrated  themselves  to  the  idol  of  tlie 
Moabitesand  Madianites,  called  Beelphegor,or  Ba;il- 
reor.  Num.  25. 3.  —  Ibid.  The  dead,  viz.,  idols  wim- 
oia  life. 

Ver.  33.  He  distin/jt naked  vrith  his  Hps.  Moses,  i<v 
occasion  of  the  people's  rebellion  and  incredulity, 


To  turn  away  his  wrath,  lest  he  should 
destroy  them.  24  And  they  set  at  nought 
the  desirable  land. 

They  believed  not  his  word,  25  and 
they  murmured  in  their  tents:  they 
hearkened  not  to  ihe  voice  of  the  Lord- 

26  °And  he  lifted  up  his  hand  over 
them :  to  overthrow  them  in  the  desert ; 

27  And  to  cast  down  their  seed  among 
the  nations,  and  to  scatter  them  in  the 
countries. 

28  They  also  were  initiated  to  Beel- 
phegor:  and  ate  the  sacrifices  of  the 
dead. 

29  And  they  provoked  him  with  their 
inventions:  and  destruction  was  multi- 
plied among  them. 

30  ^Then  Phinees  stood  up,  and  pacified 
him:  and  the  slaughter  ceased. 

31  And  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  jus- 
tice, to  generation  and  generation  for 
evermore. 

32  '?They  provoked  him  also  at  the 
waters  of  contradiction :  and  Moses  was 
aflBiicted  for  their  sakes :  33  because  they 
exasperated  his  spirit. 

And  he  distinguished  with  his  lips. 
34  They  did  not  destroy  the  nations  of 
which  the  Lord  spoke  unto  them. 

35  And  they  were  mingled  among  the 
heathens,  and  learned  their  works :  36  and 
served  their  idols,  and  it  became  a  stum- 
blingblock  to  them. 

37  And  they  sacrificed  their  sons,  and 
their  daughters  to  devils. 

38  And  they  shed  innocent  blood:  the 
blood  of  their  sons  and  of  their  daughters 
which  they  sacrificed  to  the  idols  of 
Chanaan. 

And  the  land  was  polluted  with  blood, 
39  and  was  defiled  with  their  works :  and 
they  went  aside  after  their  own  inven- 
tions. 

40  And  the  Lord  was  exceedingly  angry 
with  his  people:  and  he  abhorred  his  in- 
heritance. 

41  And  he  delivered  them  into  the  hands 
of  the  nations :  and  they  that  hated  them 
had  dominion  over  them. 

42  And   their   enemies   afflicted  them: 


m  Ex.  32.  4.-71  Ex.  32.  10.  —  o  Num.  14.  32. 
p  Num.  25.  l.  —  q  Num.  20.  10. 


was  guilty  of  distinfjuishing  vnth  his  lips ;  when, 
instead  of  speaking  to  the  rock,  as  God  had  com- 
manded.  he  said  to  the  people,  with  a  certain  hesi- 
tation in  his  faith,  Hear  ye,  rf.hellions  and  incredii- 
In  us:  Can  ne  from  this  rock  bring  out  water  for 
you  ?    NunL  20. 10. 


t>37 


ki 


God*s  mercies  to  Israel 


PSALMS 


GocTs  mercies  to  Israel 


and  they  were  humbled  under  their 
hands:  43  many  times  did  he  deliver 
them. 

But  they  provoked  him  with  their  coun- 
sel :  and  they  were  brought  low  by  their 
iniquities. 

44  And  he  saw  when  they  were  in  tribu- 
lation :  and  he  heard  their  prayer. 

45  *"  And  he  was  mindful  of  his  covenant: 
and  repented  according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  mercies. 

46  And  he  gave  them  unto  mercies,  in 
the  sight  of  all  those  that  had  made  them 
captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  Lord,  our  God :  and  gather 
us  from  among  the  nations  : 

That  we  may  give  thanks  to  thy  holy 
name,  and  may  glory  in  thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  be  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel, 
from  everlasting  to  everlasting :  and  let 
all  the  people  say :  So  be  it,  so  be  it. 

PSALM  106. 

Confltemini  Domino. 

All  are  invited  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  hisjoerpet' 
ual  'providence  over  men. 

Alleluia. 

GIVE  glory  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  them  say  so  that  have  been  re- 
deemed by  the  Lord,  whom  he  hath  re- 
deemed from  the  hand  of  the  enemy: 
and  gathered  out  of  the  countries. 

3  From  the  rising  and  from  the  setting 
of  the  sun,  from  the  north  and  from  the 
sea. 

4  They  wandered  in  a  wilderness,  in  a 
place  without  water :  they  found  not  the 
way  of  a  city  for  their  habitation. 

5  They  were  hungry  and  thirsty :  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
tribulation:  and  he  delivered  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  into  the  right  way, 
that  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give  glory 
to  him :  and  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men. 

9  For  he  hath  satisfied  the  empty  soul, 
and  hath  filled  the  hungry  soul  with  good 
things. 

10  Such  as  sat  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death :  bound  in  want  and  in 
iron. 


11  Because  they  had  exasperated  the 
words  of  God :  and  provoked  the  counsel 
of  the  most  High : 

12  And  their  heart  was  humbled  with 
labours :  they  were  weakened,  and  there 
was  none  to  help  them. 

13  Then  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
aflaiction :  and  he  delivered  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

14  And  he  brought  them  out  of  darkness, 
and  the  shadow  of  death ;  and  broke  their 
bonds  in  sunder. 

15  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give 
glory  to  him,  and  his  wonderful  works  to 
the  children  of  men. 

16  Because  he  hath  broken  gates  of 
brass,  and  burst  iron  bars. 

17  He  took  them  out  of  the  way  of  their 
iniquity  :  for  they  were  brought  low  for 
their  injustice 

18  Their  soul  abhorred  all  inrAnner  of 
meat :  and  they  drew  nigh  even  to  the 
gates  of  death. 

19  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
affliction:  and  he  delivered  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed  them : 
and  delivered  them  from  their  destruc- 
tions. 

21  Let  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  give 
glory  to  him :  and  his  wonderful  works 
to  the  children  of  men. 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacrifice  of 
praise :  and  declare  his  works  with  joy. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  ik» 
ships,  doing  business  in  the  great  waters: 

24  These  have  seen  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25  He  said  the  word,  and  there  arose  a 
storm  of  wind:  and  the  waves  thereof 
were  lifted  up. 

26  They  mount  up  to  the  heavens,  and 
they  go  down  to  the  depths :  their  soul 
pined  away  with  evils. 

27  They  were  troubled,  and  reeled  like  a 
drunken  man ;  and  all  their  wisdom  was 
swallowed  up. 

28  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord  in  their 
affliction:  and  he  brought  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

29  And  he  turned  the  storm  into  a 
breeze  :  and  its  waves  were  still. 

30  And  they  rejoiced  because  they  were 
still :  and  he  brought  them  to  the  haven 
which  they  wished  for. 


r  Deut  30. 1. 

638 


God*s  mercies  to  Israel                        PSALMS 
' — ' — -  -  -     --~ 1 

81  Let  the  memee  of  fche  Loro  give 
glory  to  him,  and  his  wonderful  works  to 
Qie  children  of  men. 

32  And  let  them  exalt  him  in  the  church 

01  the  people:  and  praise  him  in  the 
chair  of  the  ancients. 

33  He  hath  turned  rivers  into  a  wilder- 
ness :  and  the  sources  of  waters  into  dry 
ground : 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  barrenness,  for 
the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell 
therein. 

35  He  hath  turned  a  wilderness  into 
pools  of  waters,  and  a  dry  land  into  wa- 
ter springs. 

36  And  hath  placed  there  the  hungry ; 
and  they  made  a  city  for  their  habitation. 

37  And  they  sowed  fields,  and  planted 
vineyards:  and  they  yielded  fruit  of 
birth. 

38  And  he  blessed  them,  and  they  were 
multiplied  exceedingly:  and  their  cattle 
he  suffered  not  to  decrease. 

39  Then  they  were  brought  to  be  few: 
and  they  were  afflicted  through  the  trou- 
ble of  evils  and  sorrow. 

40  Contempt  was  poured  forth  upon 
their  princes :  and  he  caused  them  to  wan- 
der where  there  was  no  passing,  and  out 
ot  the  way. 

41  And  he  helped  the  poor  out  of  pov- 
erty:  and  made  him  families  like  a.  flock 
of  sheep 

\2  *  The  just  shall  see,  and  shall  rejoice, 
^ftid  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Who  is  wise,  and  will  keep  these 
tilings ;  and  will  understand  the  mercies 
Jf  the  Lord  ? 

PSALM  107. 

Paratum  cor  meum. 

The  prophet  praiseth  God  for  benefits  received. 

J  A  canticle  of  a  psalm  for  David  himself 

2  llyTY  heart  is  ready,  O  God,  my  heart 
JLtX  is  ready  .  I   will  sing,   and  will 

give  praise,  with  my  glory. 

3  Arise,  my  glory ;  arise,  psaltery  and 
hcrpi  I  will  arise  in  the  morning  early. 

4  1  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
people  c  and  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among 
the  nationSc 

6  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above  the 


Oar  help  it  from  Ood 


s  Job  22.  19. 


Psalm  108-  Ver.  6.  Set  thou  the  sinner  over  him. 
«c  Give  to  the  devil,  that  arch-sinner,  power  over 
Wm :  let  him  enter  into  him,  and  possess  him.  The 
imprecations,  contained  in  the  thirty  verses  of  this 
pialQ),  ar*  oppossa  1^  tiu  thirty  olece^  oi  silvd;  for 


heavens;  and  thj  ixiith  even  nnto  the 
clouds. 

6  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above  the 
heavens,  and  thy  glory  over  all  thd 
earth :  7  that  thy  beloved  may  be  deUv 
ered. 

Save  with  thy  right  hand  and  hear  me 
8  God  hath  spoken  in  his  hohness. 

I  will  rejoice,  and  I  will  divide  Sichem : 
and  I  will  mete  out  the  vale  of  taberna* 
cles. 

9  Galaad  is  mine  i  and  Manasses  is  mine  i 
and  Ephraim  the  protection  of  my  head. 

Juda  is  my  king:  10  Moab  the  pot  of  my 
hope. 

Over  Edom  I  will  stretch  out  my  shoe .' 
the  aliens  are  become  my  friends 

II  Who  will  bring  me  into  the  strong 
city?  who  will  lead  me  into  Edom? 

12  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who  hast  cast 
us  off?  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  forth 
with  our  armies  ? 

13  O  grant  us  help  from  trouble !  for 
vain  is  the  help  of  man, 

14  Through  God  we  shall  do  mightily: 
and  he  will  bring  our  enemies  to  nothing. 

PSALM  108. 

Deus,  laudem  meam. 
David  in  the  person  of  Christy  prayeth  against  his 
persecutors,  more  especially  the  traitor  Judas: 
foretelling  and  approving  his  just  punishment  for 
his  obstinacy  in  sin^  and  final  impenitence. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  for  David. 
2  /^   GOD,  be  not  thou  silent  in  my 
\J  praise :  for  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
and  the  mouth  of  the  deceitful  man  is 
opened  against  me. 

3  They  have  spoken  against  me  with 
deceitful  tongues ;  and  they  have  com- 
passed me  about  with  words  of  hatred; 
and  have  fought  against  me  without 
cause. 

4  Instead  of  making  me  a  return  of  love, 
they  detracted  me  •  but  I  gave  myself  to 
prayer. 

5  And  they  repaid  me  evil  for  good: 
and  hatred  for  my  love. 

6  Set  thou  the  sinner  over  him :  and 
may  the  devil  stand  at  his  right  hand. 

7  When  he  is  judged,  may  he  go  out 
condemned ;  and  may  his  prayer  be 
turned  to  sin. 


which  Judas  betrayed  our  Lord  and  are  to  be  taken 
as  prophetic  denunciations  of  the  evils  that  should 
befall  the  traitor  and  his  accompUcesUie  Jdws  and 
not  properly  &&  curses. 


639 


David  prays  against  his  enemies      PSALMS 


8  May  his  days  be  i@w  ^  and  bis  bishopric 

let  another  take. 

9  May  his  children  be  fatherless,  and 
his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  carried  about 
vagabonds,  and  beg;  and  let  them  be 
cast  out  of  their  dwellings. 

11  May  the  usurer  search  all  his  sub- 
stance: and  let  strangers  olunder  bis 
labours. 

12  May  there  be  none  to  help  him :  nor 
none  to  pity  his  fatherless  offspring. 

13  May  his  posterity  be  cut  off;  in  one 
generation  may  his  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  May  the  iniquity  of  his  fathers  be 
remembered  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord: 
and  let  not  the  sic  of  his  mother  be 
blotted  out. 

15  May  they  be  before  the  Lord  continu- 
ally, and  let  the  memory  of  them  perish 
from  the  earth:  16  because  he  remem- 
bered not  to  shew  mercy, 

17  But  persecuted  the  poor  man  and 
the  beggar ;  and  the  broken  in  heart,  to 
put  him  to  death. 

18  And  he  loved  cursing,  and  it  shall 
come  unto  him  %  and  he  would  not  have 
blessing,  and  it  shall  be  far  from  him. 

And  he  put  on  cursing,  like  a  garment : 
and  it  went  in  like  water  into  his  entrails, 
and  like  oil  in  his  bones. 

19  May  it  be  unto  him  like  a  garment 
which  covereth  him;  and  like  a  girdle 
with  which  he  is  girded  continually. 

20  This  is  the  work  of  them  who  detract 
me  before  the  Lord;  and  who  speak  evils 
against  my  souL 

21  But  thouj  O  Lord,  do  with  me  for  thy 
name's  sake:  because  thy  mercy  is 
sweet. 

Do  thou  deliver  me,  29  for  I  am  poor 
and  needy,  and  my  heart  is  troubled 
within  me. 

23  I  am  taken  away  like  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth .  and  I  am  shaken  off 
as  locusts. 

24  My  knees  are  weakened  through 
fasting :  and  my  flesh  is  changed  for  oil. 

25  And  I  am  become  a  reproach  to 
them ;  they  saw  me  and  they  shaked  their 
beads 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God :  save  me 
according  to  thy  mercy. 

27  And  let  them  know  that  this  is  thy 
t  Matt.  22, 44.  -  w  1  Cor.  15.  25 ,  Heb.  1.  13,  and  10. 13. 


The  priesthood  of  Christ 


hand"  amd  tiwt  >^ou,  O  Lord,  hast  iiicjne 
it. 

28  They  will  curse  and  thou  wilt  bless  ; 
let  them  that  rise  up  against  me  be  co-- 
founded :  but  thy  servant  shall  rejoice. 

29  Let  them  that  detract  me  be  clothed 
with  shame:  and  let  them  be  covered 
with  their  confusion  as  with  a  double 
cloak. 

30  I  will  give  great  thanks  to  the  Lord 
with  my  mouth:  and  in  the  midst  of 
many  I  will  praise  him. 

31  Because  he  hath  stood  at  the  right 
hand  of  the  poor,  to  save  ^ly  soul  from 
persecutors, 

PSALM  109. 

Dixit  Dominua. 

Ch/risf^  exaltation  and  everlasting  priesthoods 

I  A  psaim  for  David. 

THE  *  Lord  said  to  my  Lord  •  Sit  thoa 
at  my  right  hand : 
^  Until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  foot» 
stool. 

2  The  Lord  will  send  forth  the  3ceptr« 
of  thy  power  out  of  Sion :  rule  thou  ia 
the  midst  of  thy  enemies. 

3  With  thee  is  the  principality  in  the 
day  of  thy  strength :  in  the  brightness  of 
the  saints:  from  the  womb  before  the 
day  star  I  begot  thee. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and  he  will  not 
repent:  ^Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  Melchisedech, 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand  hath 
broken  kings  in  the  day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  nations,  ho 
shall  fill  ruins :  he  shall  crush  the  heada 
in  the  land  of  many, 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  torrent  in  the 
way :  therefore  shall  he  lift  up  the  head. 

PSALM  1!0. 

Confitebor  tibi.  Domine. 

God  i»  to  tie  grraised  for  his  graces,  and  bem^U»  to 
his  church. 

Alleluia. 
WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 
whole   heart;  in  the  council  of  the 
just,  and  in  the  congregation. 

2  Great   are  the  works  of  the  Lord 
sought  out  according  to  all  his  wills, 

3  His  work  is  praise  and  magnificence 
and  his  justice  continueth  for  ever  and 
ever.  __^___^__- 

V  John  12.  34 ;  Heb.  5.  6,  and  7. 17.  . 


I 


Ver.  24    ^or  otU propter  oleum.    The  meaning  is,  my  flesh  io  changed,  being  perfectly  emaciated  2£d 

dried  uo.  as  iiavlng  lost  ali  its  oi)  ot  fatnesa 

640 


Happiness  of  the  just 

i  Ho  hath  made  l  remesobrance  cf  his 
wonderful  works,  being  a  merciful  and 
gracious  Lord :  6  he  hath  given  food  to 
triem  that  fear  him. 

He  will  be  mindful  for  ever  of  hie  cove- 
nant :  6  he  will  shew  forth  to  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works. 

7  That  he  may  give  them  the  inheritance 
of  the  Gentiles :  the  works  of  his  hands 
are  truth  and  judgment. 

8  All  his  commandments  are  faithful : 
confirmed  for  ever  and  ever,  made  in 
truth  and  equity. 

9  He  hath  sent  redemption  to  his  peo- 
ple :  he  hath  commanded  his  covenant 
for  ever. 

Holy  and  terrible  is  his  name :  10  ^  the 
fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of 
wisdom. 

A  good  understanding  to  all  that  do  it : 
bis  praise  contini^th  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  111. 
neatus  vir. 
The  go  id  man  ie  happy. 
ADeluia,  of  the  returLUig  of  Aggeus  and  Zacbarit^. 

BLESSED  Is  th^5  man  that  feareth  the  ^ 
Lord:  he  shall  delight  exceedingly  [ 
in  his  commandmerts. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth : 
the  generation  of  the  righteous  shall  be 
blessedc 

3  Glory  and  wealth  shall  be  in  his  house : 
and  his  justice  remaineth  for  ever  and 
over. 

4  To  the  righteous  a  light  is  risen  up 
in  darkness ;  he  is  merciful,  and  compas- 
sionate and  just 

5  Acceptable  is  the  man  that  sheweth 
mercy  and  lendeth :  he  shall  order  his 
words  with  judgment :  6  because  he  shall 
not  be  moved  for  ever. 

7  The  just  shall  be  in  everlasting  remem- 
brance :  he  shall  not  fear  the  evil  hearing. 

His  heart  is  ready  to  hope  in  the  Lord: 
8  his  heart  is  strengthened,  he  shall  not 
be  moved  until  he  look  over  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  distributed,  he  hath  given  to 
ine  poorr  his  justice  remaineth  for  ever 
and  ever,  his  horn  shall  be  exalted  in 
glory. 

10  The  wicked  shall  see,  and  shall  be 
angry,  he  shall  gnash  with  his  teeth  and 


PSALMS     God  regards  the  poor  and  humble 


w  Prov.  1. 7,  and  9, 10  ^  EcclL  1. 16. 

^  Psalm  ill.  Of  the  returning^  &c.  This  is  in  the 
jreek  }*nd  Latin,  but  not  in  the  Hebrew  It  sigoio 
>«■  t'lat  thi9  psalm  was  proper  to  bt  simg  at  the 

41  641 


pine  away :  the  desire  ©f  the  wicked  eh^ 
perish. 

PSALM  112. 

Laudate,  puerL 

Ood  is  to  be  praised,  for  his  regard  to  the  poor  €mi 

humble. 

Alleluia. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  ye  children!  praise 
ye  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  from 
henceforth  now  and  for  ever. 

3  ^  From  the  rising  of  the  sun  unto  the 
going  down  of  the  same,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  is  worthy  of  praise. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  nations; 
and  his  glory  above  the  heavens. 

6  Who  is  as  the  Liord  our  God,  who 
dwelleth  on  high:  6  and  looketh  down  on 
the  low  things  in  heaven  and  in  earth? 

7  Raising  up  the  needy  from  the  earth, 
and  lifting  up  the  poor  cut  of  the  dung- 
hill: 

8  That  he  may  place  him  with  princes, 
with  the  princes  of  his  people. 

9  Who  maketh  a  barren  woman  to  dwell 
in  a  house,  the  joyful  mother  of  children. 

PSALM  118. 

In  exitu  Israel 

God  hath  shewn  his  power  in  deli'ering  his  people 
idols  are  vain.    The  Hebrews  dfmde  this  into  two 
psalms. 

Alleluia. 

WHEN  i^  Israel  went  out  of  Egypt, 
the  house  of  Jacob  from  &  barba- 
rous people : 

2  Judea  was  made  his  sanctuary,  Israel 
his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  and  fled :  Jordan  was 
turned  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like  rams,  anci 
the  hills  like  the  lambs  of  the  flock. 

6  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that 
thou  didst  flee :  and  thou,  O  Jordan,  that 
thou  wast  turned  back  t 

o  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  skipped  like 
rams,  and  ye  hills,  like  lambs  of  the 
flock? 

7  At  the  presence  of  the  Lord  the  earth 
was  moved,  at  the  presence  of  the  God 
of  Jacob : 

8  Who  turned  the  rock  into  pools  of 
water,  and  the  stony  hill  into  fountains 
of  waters. 


X  Male  L  IL^y  Ex.  13.  S. 


time  of  the  return  of  the  people  from  their  captivity, 
to  inculcate  to  them,  how  happy  they  might  be,  ti 
they  would  be  coDstaat  is  the  s^rri^  «t  4oa 


The  vanity  of  idols 


PSALMS  God  our  helper  and  deliverer 


1  Not  to  us,  O  Lord,  not  to  us;  but  to 
thy  name  give  glory. 

2  For  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth's 
sake:  lest  the  Gentiles  should  say: 
Where  is  their  God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  heaven:  he  hath 
done  all  things  whatsoever  he  would. 

4  ^  The  idols  of  the  Gentiles  are  silver 
and  gold,  the  works  of  the  hands  of  men. 

5  «They  have  mouths  and  speak  not: 
they  have  eyes  and  see  not. 

6  They  have  ears  and  hear  not:  they 
have  noses  and  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands  and  feel  not:  they 
have  feet  and  walk  not:  neither  shall 
they  cry  out  through  their  throat. 

8  Let  them  that  make  them  become  like 
unto  them:  and  all  such  as  trust  in  them. 

9  The  house  of  Israel  hath  hoped  in  the 
Lord:  he  is  their  helper  and  their  pro- 
tector. 

10  The  house  of  Aaron  hath  hoped  in 
the  Lord:  he  is  their  helper  and  their 
protector. 

11  They  that  fear  the  Lord  have  hoped 
in  the  Lord :  he  is  their  helper  and  their 
protector. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us, 
and  hath  blessed  us. 

He  hath  blessed  the  house  of  Israel :  he 
hath  blessed  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  hath  blessed  all  that  fear  the 
Lord,  both  little  and  great. 

14  May  the  Lord  add  blessings  upon 
you:    upon  you,  and  upon  your  children. 

15  Blessed  be  you  of  the  Lord,  who 
made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven  of  heaven  is  the  Lord's : 
but  the  earth  he  has  given  to  the  cnil- 
dren  of  men. 

17  ^  The  dead  shall  not  praise  thee,  0 
Lord:  nor  any  of  them  that  go  down  to 
hell. 

18  But  we  that  live  bless  the  Lord: 
from  this  time  now  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  114 

Dilexi. 

The  prayer  o1  a  just  man  in  affliction,  with  a 
lively  confidence  in  God. 

Alleluia. 

I  HAVE  loved,  because  the  Lord  will 
hear  the  voice  of  my  prayer. 
2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto 
me:  and  in  my  days  I  will  call  upon  him. 


Z  Infra  134.  15.  — aWiad.  15.  15. 
bBar.  2.  17. 


4  The  sorrows  of  death  have  compassed 
me:  and  the  perils  of  hell  have  found  me. 

I  met  with  trouble  and  sorrow :  4  and  I 
called  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

0  Lord,  deliver  my  soul.  5  The  Lord  is 
merciful  and  just,  and  our  God  sheweth 
mercy. 

6  The  Lord  is  the  keeper  of  little  ones: 
I  was  humbled,   and  he  deliverd  me. 

7  Turn,  0  my  soul,  into  thy  rest:  for 
the  Lord  hath  been  bountiful  to  thee. 

8  For  he  hath  delivered  my  soul  from 
death:  my  eyes  from  tears,  my  feet  from 
falling. 

9  I  will  please  the  Lord  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

PSALM  115. 

Credidi. 

This  in  the  Hehreto  is  joined  with  the  foregoing 
psalm,  and  continues  to  express  the  faith  and 
gratitude  of  the  psalmist. 

Alleluia. 

10  X  HAVE   c  believed,   therefore  have 
X   I  spoken;  but  I   have  been  hum- 
bled exceedingly. 

II  I  said  in  my  excess:  ^  Every  man  is 
a  liar. 

12  What  shall  I  render  to  the  Lord,  for 
all  the  things  that  he  hath  rendered  to 
me? 

13  I  will  take  the  chalice  of  salvation; 
and  I  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  I  will  pay  my  vows  to  the  Lord  be- 
fore all  his  people:  15  precious  in  th( 
sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his 
saints. 

16  0  Lord,  for  I  am  thy  servant:  I  am 
thy  servant,  and  the  son  of  thy  hand- 
maid. 

Thou  hast  broken  my  bonds:    17  I  wil 
sacrifice  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  I  will   call   upon  the   name   of  tl 
Lord. 

18  I  will  pay  my  vows  to  the  Lord  il 
the  sight  of  all  his  people:  19  in  tW 
courts  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in  th^ 
midst  of  thee,  0  Jerusalem. 


PSALM  116 

Laudate  Dominum. 

All  nations  are  called  upon  to  praise  Ood  ji 
his  mercy  and  truth. 

Alleluia. 

O  PRAISE  6  the  lord,  all  ye  nations 
praise  him,  all  ye  people. 


642 


C  2  Cor.  4.  13.  —  d  Rom.  3.  4. 
eBom.  15.  11. 


Trust  in  God 


PSALMS 


The  comer  stone 


2  For  his  mercy  is  confirmed  upon  us : 
^  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  remaineth  for 
ever. 

PSALM  117. 

Confitemini  Domina 

<Ae  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his  delivery  from 
evils:  putteth  his  xvhole  trust  in  him;  aiid /ore- 
telleth  the  coming  of  Christ, 
Alleluia. 

GIVE  praise  to  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  say,  that  he  is  good : 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say,  that 
hib  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Let  them  that  fear  the  Lord  now  say, 
that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  In  my  trouble  I  called  upon  the  Lord: 
and  the  Lord  heard  me,  and  enlarged  me. 

6  The  Lord  is  my  helper  :  I  wiUnot  fear 
what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

7  -  The  Lord  is  my  helper :  and  I  will 
Jock  over  my  enemies. 

8  It  is  good  to  confide  in  the  Lord, 
rather  than  to  have  confidence  in  man. 

9  It  is  good  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  rather 
vhan  to  trust  in  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  about ;  and 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  have  been 
revenged  on  them. 

11  Surrounding  me  they  compassed  me 
about:  and  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
,have  been  revenged  on  them. 

12  They  surrounded  me  like  bees,  and 
they  burned  like  fire  among  thorns:  and 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  wae  revenged 
on  them, 

13  Being  pushed  I  was  overturned  that 
I  might  fall :  but  the  Lord  supported  me. 

14  "^The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
praise :  and  he  ie  become  my  salvation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  of  salva- 
tion is  in  the  tabernacles  of  the  Just. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  hath 
wrought  strength :  the  right  hand  of  the 
--ord  hath  exalted  me :  the  right  hand  of 
he  Lord  hath  wrought  strength. 


/  John  12.  34.  — g  Heb.  13. 6. 
h  Ex.  15. 2. 


Psalm  lis.  Aleph.  The  first  eight  verses  of  this 
^alra  in  the  original  begin  with  Aleph,  which  is  the 
nie  of  the  first  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet  The 
'ond  eight  verses  begin  with  Beth,  the  name  of  the 
cond  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet ;  and  so  to  the 
Id  of  the  whole  alphabet,  in  all  twenty-two  letters, 
■ch  letter  having  eight  verses.  This  order  is  vari- 
isly  expounded  by  the  holy  fathers ;  which  shews 
e  difliculty  of  cuderstaiiding  the  holy  scr»>tures, 


17  I  shaH  not  die,  but  live:  and  shaii 
declare  the  works  of  the  Lord, 

18  The  Lord  chastising  hath  chastised 
me  :  but  he  hath  not  delivered  me  over 
to  death. 

19  Open  ye  to  me  the  gates  of  justice: 
I  will  go  in  to  them,  and  give  praise  tc 
the  Lord.  20  This  is  the  gate  of  the 
Lord,  the  just  shall  enter  into  it. 

21 1  will  give  glory  to  thee  because  thoQ 
hast  heard  me :  and  art  become  my  sal- 
vation. 

22  *The  stone  which  the  builders  re» 
jected ;  the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner. 

23  This  is  the  Lord's  doing:  and  it  16 
wonderful  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath 
made:  let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice  therein, 

25  O  Lord,  save  me:  O  Lord,  give  good 
success.  26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

We  have  blessed  you  out  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord.  27  The  Lord  is  God,  and  he 
hath  shone  upon  us. 

Appoint  a  solemn  day,  with  shady 
boughs,  even  to  the  horn  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  wiU  praise 
thee:  thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  exall 
thee. 

1  will  praise  thee,  because  thou  hast 
heard  me,  and  art  become  my  salva- 
tion. 

29  O  praise  ye  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good: 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

PSALM  118. 

Beati  immaculate. 

Of  the  excellence  of  virtue  consisting  in  the  love  and 

observance  of  the  commandmerUs  of  Ood 

Alleluia. 

ALEPH. 

BLESSED  are  the  undefiled  in  the  way, 
who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lordc 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  search  hie  testi- 
monies :  that  seek  him  with  their  whck 
heart. 


i  Isa.  28. 16 ;  Matt.  21. 42 ;  Luke  20. 17  •  Acts  4.  ll  j 
Rom. ».  33  •  1  Peter  2.  7. 


and  consequently  with  what  humility,  and  submis 
sion  tc  the  Church  they  are  to  be  read. 

Ver.  2.  His  testim,onies.  The  commandments  oJ 
God  are  called  his  testimonies,  because  they  tes 
tify  his  holy  will  unto  us.  Note  here,  that  in  almost 
every  verse  of  this  psalm  (which  in  number  are 
176)  the  word  and  law  of  God,  and  the  love  and 
observance  of  it,  is  perpetually  inculcated,  under  a 
variety  of  denominations,  all  signifying  the  sassm 
'  thing 


643 


Meditating  on  the  law  oj  God 


PSALMS  Prayer  for  light  and  guidance 


5  For  they  ihs^  vsKuA  ifiSqcdtgr,  itt.T6  not 

walked  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commaiiGSCi  thy  command- 
ments tc  be  kept  most  diligently. 

6  O !  that  my  waye  may  be  directed  to 
keep  thy  justifications. 

6  Then  shall  I  not  be  confounded,  when 
I  shall  look  into  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  will  praise  thee  with  uprightness  of 
heart,  when  I  shall  have  learned  the  judg- 
ments of  thy  justice. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  justificaticnE' :  O  f  do 
sot  thou  utterly  forsake  me. 

BETH. 

9  By  what  doth  a  young  man  correct  Me 
way  ?  by  observing  thy  words. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have  I  eought 
after  thee:  let  me  not  etray  from  Siy 
commandments. 

11  Thy  words  have  I  hidden  in  my  heartj 
that  I  may  not  sin  against  theec 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord :  teach  me 
thy  justifications. 

13  With  my  lips  I  have  pronounced  all 
the  judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14  1  have  been  delighted  in  the  way  of 
thy  testimonies,  as  in  aii  riches. 

15  I  will  meditate  on  thy  command- 
ments !  and  I  will  consider  thy  ways. 

16  I  will  think  of  thy  justificationes  I 
will  not  forget  thy  words. 

GIMEL. 

17  Give  bountifully  to  thy  servant,  en- 
liven me:  and  I  shall  keep  thy  words. 

18  Open  thou  my  eyesi  and  I  will  con- 
sider the  wondrous  things  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  sojourner  on  the  earth:  hide 
not  thy  commandments  from  me. 

20  My  soul  hath  coveted  to  long  for  thy 
justifications,  at  all  times. 

21  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud :  they 
are  cursed  who  decline  from  thy  com- 
mandments. 

32  Remove  from  me  reproach  and  eon- 
tempt  :  because  I  have  sought  after  thy 
testimonies. 

23  For  princes  sat,  and  spoke  against 
me:  but  thy  servant  was  employed  in 
thy  justifications. 

24  For  thy  testimonies  are  my  medita- 
tion: and  thy  Justifications  my  ccunseL 

DALETH. 

26  My  soul  hath  cleaved  to  the  pave- 
ment: quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy 

uos?^^ 


£G  I  have  dedai^d  my  ways,  and  thou 
haeC  heard  me :  teach  me  thy  justifica- 
tions. 

27  Mako  me  to  understand  the  way  of 
thy  justifications:  and  I  shall  be  exer- 
cised in  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  hath  slumbered  through 
heaviness:  strengthen  thou  me  in  thy 
words. 

2S  Remove  from  me  the  way  of  iniquity: 
and  out  of  thy  law  have  mercy  on  me. 

SOI  have  chosen  the  way  of  truth :  thy 
judgments  I  have  not  forgotten. 

31  I  have  stuck  to  thy  testimonies,  O 
Lord :  put  me  not  to  shame. 

S2  I  have  3run  the  way  of  thy  command- 
ments, when  thou  didst  enlarge  my  heart 

HE. 

33  Set  before  me  for  a  law  the  way  of 
thy  justifications,  O  Lord?  and  I  will  al- 
ways seek  after  it. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and  I  will 
search  thy  law ;  and  I  will  keep  it  with 
my  whole  heart. 

35  Lead  me  into  the  path  of  thy  com- 
mandments; for  this  same  I  have  desired. 

36  Incline  my  heart  into  thy  testimonies 
and  not  to  covetousness. 

87  Turn  away  my  eyes  that  they  may 
not  behold  vanity:  quicken  me  in  thy 
way. 

38  Establish  thy  word  to  thy  servant,  in 
thy  fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach,  which  I  ha  ve 
apprehended :  for  thy  judgments  are  de- 
lightfulo 

40  Behold  I  have  longed  after  thy  pre* 
cepts:  quicken  me  in  thy  justice. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercy  also  come  upon  me,  O 
Lord:  thy  salvation  according  to  thy 
word. 

42  So  shall  I  answer  them  that  reproach 
me  in  any  thing;  that  I  have  trusted  in 
thy  words. 

43  And  take  not  thou  the  word  of  truth 
utterly  out  of  my  mouth :  for  in  thy  words, 
I  have  hoped  exceedingly. 

44  So  shall  I  always  keep  thy  ls,w,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  walked  at  large:  because  I 
have  sought  after  thy  commandments. 

46  And  I  spoke  of  thy  testimonies  be- 
fore kings :  and  I  was  not  ashamed. 

47  I  meditated  also  on  thy  command' 
ments,  which  I  loved. 


644 


God's  law  our  comfort 


4d  And  I  lifted  up  my  hands  to  thy  com- 
mandments, which  I  loved :  and  I  was 
exercised  in  thy  justificationa 

ZAIN 

49  Be  thoa  mmdful  of  thy  word  to  thy 
servant,  in  which  thou  hast  given  me 
hope. 

50  This  hath  comforted  me  !n  my  hn- 
miliation :  because  thy  word  hatb  enliv- 
ened me. 

51  The  proud  did  iniquitously  alto- 
gether :  but  I  declined  not  from  thy  law. 

62  I  remembered,  O  Lord,  thy  judg- 
ments of  old :  and  I  was  comforted, 

53  A  fainting  hath  taken  hold  of  me,  be- 
cause of  the  wicked  that  forsake  thy  law. 

54  Thy  justifications  were  the  subject  of 
my  song,  in  the  place  of  my  pilgrimage. 

55  In  the  night  I  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  Lord :  and  have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  happened  to  me :  because  I 
sought  after  thy  justifications. 

HETH. 
67  O  Lord,  my  portion,  I  have  said,  I 
would  keep  thy  law. 

58  I  entreated  thy  face  with  all  my 
heart:  have  mercy  on  me  according  to 
thy  word. 

59  I  have  thought  on  my  ways:  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimonies. 

60  I  am  ready,  and  am  not  troubled : 
that  I  may  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  cords  of  the  wicked  have  encom- 
passed me:  but  I  have  not  forgotten  thy 
law. 

62  I  rose  at  midnight  to  give  praise  to 
thee ;  for  the  judgments  of  thy  justifica- 
tion. 

63  I  am  a  partaker  with  all  them  that 
fear  thee,  and  that  keep  thy  command- 
ments 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mercy  \ 
teach  me  thy  justifications 

TETH. 

65  Thou  hast  done  well  with  thy  ser- 
vant, O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  goodness  and  discipline 
and  knowledge  ;  for  I  have  believed  thy 
commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  humbled  I  offended ; 
therefore  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good ;  and  in  thy  goodness 
teach  me  thy  justifications. 

^^  Ths  iniquity  of  the  proud  hath  been 


PSAT^MS     Our  need  of  Gods  comforting  law 

multiplied  over  me:  but  I  will  seek  thy 

commandments  with  my  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  curdled  like  tnill? :  but 
I  have  meditated  on  thy  law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  thou  hast  hum- 
bled me,  that  I  may  learn  thy  justifica- 
tions. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  good  to  me, 
above  thousands  of  gold  and  silver. 


JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me  and  formed 
me;  give  me  understanding,  and  I  will 
learn  thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  shall  see  me,  and 
shall  be  glad  :  because  I  have  greatly 
hoped  in  thy  words. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judgments 
are  equity  :  and  in  thy  truth  thou  hast 
humbled  me. 

76  01  let  thy  mercy  be  for  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come  unto 
me,  and  I  shall  live :  for  thy  law  is  my 
meditation. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed,  because 
they  have  done  unjustly  towards  me: 
but  I  will  be  employed  in  thy  command- 
ments. 

79  Let  them  that  fear  thee  turn  to  me: 
and  they  that  know  thy  testimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  undefiled  in  thy  jus- 
tifications, that  I  may  not  be  confounded. 

CAPH. 

81  My  soul  hath  fainted  after  thy  sal- 
vation: and  in  thy  word  I  have  very 
much  hoped. 

82  My  eyes  have  failed  for  thy  word, 
saying  :  When  wilt  thou  comfort  me  ? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  in  the 
frost:  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  justifica- 
tions. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  ser- 
vant :  when  wilt  thou  execute  judgment 
on  them  that  persecute  me  ? 

85  The  wicked  have  told  me  fables :  but 
not  as  thy  law. 

86  All  thy  statutes  are  truth:  they  have 
persecuted  me  unjustly,  do  thou  help 
me. 

87  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of  me 
upon  earth :  but  I  have  not  forsaken  thy 
commandments. 

88  Quicken  thou  me  according  to  thy 
mercy :  and  I  shall  keep  the  testimoniei 
of  thy  mouth. 


640 


God'^s  law  gives  wisdom  and  strength  PSALMS         No  communion  with  the  wicked 


LAMED. 

89  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word  standeth 
firm  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  truth  unto  all  generations :  thou 
hast  founded  the  earth,  and  it  continu- 
eth. 

'^l  By  thy  ordinance  the  day  goeth  on: 
for  all  things  serve  thee. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been  my  medita- 
'jion,  I  had  then  perhaps  perished  in  my 
abjection. 

93  Thy  justifications  I  will  never  forget: 
for  by  them  thou  hast  given  me  life. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  thou  me :  for  I  have 
sought  thy  justifications. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for  me  to 
f*  jBtroy  me :  hut  I  have  understood  thy 
lestimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all  perfection : 
thy  commandment  is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O  how  have  I  loved  thy  law,  O  Lord ! 
it  is  my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Through  thy  commandment,  thou 
hast  made  me  wiser  than  my  enemies: 
for  it  is  ever  with  me. 

99  I  have  understood  more  than  all  my 
teachers :  because  thy  testimonies  are 
my  meditation. 

100 1  have  had  understanding  above 
■mcients;  because  I  have  sought  thy 
commandments. 

101  I  have  restrained  my  feet  from 
every  evil  way:  that  I  may  keep  thy 
words. 

102  I  have  not  declined  from  thy  judg- 
ments, because  thou  hast  set  me  a  law. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words  to  my  pal- 
ate !  more  than  honey  to  my  mouth. 

104  By  thy  commandments  I  have  had 
understanding:  therefore  have  I  hated 
every  way  of  iniquity. 

NUN. 
106  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  to  my  feet,  and 
%  light  to  my  paths. 

106  I  have  sworn  and  am  determined 
to  keep  the  judgments  of  thy  justice, 

107  I  have  been  humbled,  O  Lord,  ex- 
ceedingly: quicken  thou  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

108  The  free  offerings  of  my  mouth 
make  acceptable,  O  Lord:  and  teach  me 
thy  judgments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in  my  hands: 
%ud  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 


110  Sinners  have  laid  a  snare  for  me  • 
but  I  have  not  erred  from  thy  precepts. 

111  I  have  purchased  thy  testimonies 
for  an  inheritance  for  ever:  because 
they  are  the  joy  of  my  heart. 

112  I  have  inclined  my  heart  to  do  thy 
justifications  for  ever,  for  the  reward. 

SAMECH. 

113  I  have  hated  the  unjust:  and  have 
loved  thy  law. 

114  Thou  art  my  helper  and  my  pro- 
tector: and  in  thy  word  I  have  greatly 
hoped. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  malignant: 
and  I  will  search  the  commandments  of 
my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according:  to  thy  word, 
and  I  shall  live :  and  let  me  not  be  con- 
founded in  my  expectation. 

117  Help  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved:  and  I 
will  meditate  always  on  thy  justifications. 

118  Thou  hast  despised  all  them  that 
fall  off  from  thy  judgments;  for  their 
thought  is  unjust. 

119  I  have  accounted  all  the  sinners  of 
the  earth  prevaricators:  therefore  have 
I  loved  thy  testimonies. 

120  Pierce  thou  my  fiesh  with  thy  feax: 
for  I  am  afraid  of  thy  judgments» 

AIN. 

121 1  have  done  judgment  and  justice; 
give  me  not  up  to  them  that  slander  me. 

122  Uphold  thy  servant  unto  good :  let 
not  the  proud  calumniate  me. 

123  My  eyes  have  fainted  after  thy  sal* 
vation  :  and  for  the  word  of  thy  justice. 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  according  t** 
thy  mercy:  and  teach  me  thy  JT-istificzn 
tions. 

125  I  am  thy  servant:  give  me  under- 
standing that  I  may  know  thy  testimo- 
nies. 

126  It  is  time,  O  Lord,  to  do;  they 
have  dissipated  thy  law. 

127  Therefore  have  I  loved  thy  com- 
mandments above  gold  and  the  topaz. 

128  Therefore  was  I  directed  to  all  thy 

commandments:  I  have  hated  all  wicked 

ways. 

PHE. 

129  Thy  testimonies  are  wonderful' 
therefore  my  soul  hath  sought  them. 

130  The  declaration  of  thy  words  giveth 
light !  and  giveth  understanding  to  little 
ones. 


646 


The  prophet  cries  to  God 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  panted : 
because  I  longed  for  thy  commandments. 

132  Look  thou  upon  me,  and  have 
mercy  on  me,  according  to  the  judgment 
of  them  that  love  thy  name. 

133  Direct  my  steps  according  to  thy 
word :  and  let  no  iniquity  have  dominion 
over  me. 

134  Redeem  me  from  the  calumnies  of 
men:  that  I  may  keep  thy  command- 
ments. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine  upon  thy 
servant :  and  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

136  My  eyes  have  sent  forth  springs  of 
water :  because  they  have  not  kept  thy 
law. 

SADE. 

137  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord:  and  thy 
judgment  is  right. 

138  Thou  hast  commanded  justice  thy 
testimonies :  and  thy  truth  exceedingly. 

139  My  zeal  hath  made  me  pine  away : 
because  my  enemies  forgot  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  exceedingly  refined: 
and  thy  servant  hath  loved  it. 

141  I  am  very  young  and  despised;  hut 
I  forget  not  thy  justifications. 

142  Thy  justice  is  justice  for  ever:  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have  found  me: 
thy  commandments  are  my  meditation. 

144  Thy   testimonies    are    justice    for 

ever :  give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall 

live. 

COPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole  heart,  hear 
me,  O  Lord  :  I  will  seek  thy  justifica- 
tions. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee,  save  me :  that  I 
may  keep  thy  commandments. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning  of  the  day, 
and  cried :  because  in  thy  words  I  very 
much  hoped. 

148  My  eyes  to  thee  have  prevented 
the  morning :  that  I  might  meditate  on 
thy  words. 

149  Hear  thou  my  voice,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  thy  mercy :  and  quicken  me 
iccording  to  thy  judgment. 

150  They  that  persecute  me  have  drawn 
ligh  to  iniquity ;  but  they  are  gone  far 
)ff  from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  near,  O  Lord  :  and  all  thy 
eays  are  truth. 

152  I  have  known  from  the  beginning 
oncerning  thy  testimonies:  that  thou 
ast  founded  them  for  ever. 


PSALMS     The  prophefs  love  for  God's  law 


647 


RES. 

153  See  my  humihation  and  deliver  me : 
for  I  have  not  forgotten  thy  law. 

154  Judge  my  judgment  and  redeem 
me:  quicken  thou  me  for  thy  word's 
sake. 

156  Salvation  is  far  from  sinners;  be- 
cause they  have  not  sought  thy  justifi- 
cations. 

156  Many,  O  Lord,  are  thy  mercies: 
quicken  me  according  to  thy  judgment. 

157  Many  are  they  that  persecute  me, 
and  afflict  me ;  hut  I  have  not  declined 
from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors,  and  I 
pined  away ;  because  they  kept  not  thy 
word. 

159  Behold  I  have  loved  thy  command- 
ments, O  Lord  ;  quicken  me  thou  in  thy 
mercy. 

160  The  beginning  of  thy  words  is 
truth:  all  the  judgments  of  thy  justice 
are  for  ever. 

SIN. 

161  Princes  have  persecuted  me  with- 
out cause:  and  my  heart  hath  been  in 
awe  of  thy  words. 

162  I  will  rejoice  at  thy  words,  as  one 
that  hath  found  great  spoil. 

163  I  have  hated  and  abhorred  iniquity; 
but  I  have  loved  thy  law. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  I  have  given 
praise  to  thee,  for  the  judgments  of  thy 
justice. 

165  Much  peace  have  they  that  love  thy 
law,  and  to  them  there  is  no  stumbling- 
block. 

166  I  looked  for  thy  salvation,  O  Lord: 
and  I  loved  thy  commandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy  testimonies : 
and  hath  loved  them  exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  commandments  and 
thy  testimonies :  because  all  my  ways  are 
in  thy  sight. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  supphcation,  O  Lord,  come 
near  in  thy  sight :  give  me  understanding 
according  to  thy  word. 

170  Let  my  request  come  in  before  thee; 
deliver  thou  me  according  to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  a  hymn,  when 
thou  Shalt  teach  me  thy  justifications. 

172  My  tongue  shall  pronounce  thy 
word*,  because  all  thy  commandments  are 
justice. 

173  Let  thy  hand  be  with  me  to  save 
me ;  for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 


God  our  keeper 


174  I  have  longed  for  thy  salvation,  O  | 
Lord  ;  and  thy  law  is  my  meditation. 

175  My  soul  shall  live  and  shall  praise 
thee :  and  thy  judgments  shall  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a  sheep  that 
is  lost :  seek  thy  servant,  because  I  have 
not  forgotten  thy  commandments. 

PSALM  119. 

Ad  Dominum. 

A  prayer  in  tribulation, 

A  gradual  canticle. 

IN  my  trouble  I  cried  to  the  Lord :  and 
he  heard  me. 

2  O  Lord,  deliver  my  soul  from  wicked 
lips,  and  a  deceitful  tongue. 

3  What  shall  be  given  to  thee,  or  what 
shall  be  added  to  thee,  to  a  deceitful 
tongue  ? 

4  The  sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty,  with 
coals  that  lay  waste. 

5  Woe  is  me,  that  my  sojourning  is  pro- 
longed !  I  have  dwelt  with  the  inhabitants 
of  Cedar  :  6  my  soul  hath  been  long  a 
sojourner. 

7  With  them  that  hated  peace  I  was 
peaceable :  when  I  spoke  to  them  they 
fought  against  me  without  cause. 

PSALM  120. 

Levavi  oculos. 

God  is  the  keeper  of  his  servants. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

I   HAVE    lifted    up    my    eyes   to    the 
mountains,  from  whence  help  shall 
come  to  me. 

2  My  help  is  from  the  Lord,  who  made 
heaven  and  earth. 

3  May  he  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved : 
neither  let  him  slumber  that  keepeth  thee. 

4  Behold  he  shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep,  that  keepeth  Israel. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper,  the  Lord  is 
thy  protection  upon  thy  right  hand. 

6  The  sun  shall  not  burn  thee  by  day  : 
nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  keepeth  thee  from  all  evil : 
may  the  Lord  keep  thy  soul. 

8  May  the  Lord  keep  thy  coming  in  and 
thy  going  out ;  from  henceforth  now  and 
for  ever. 


PSALMS  The  blessedness  of  Jerusalem 

PSALM  121. 

Laetatus  sum  in  his. 

TJie  dciyire  and  hope  of  the  just  for  the  coming  of  the 
kiiKjdom  of  God,  and  the  peace  of  his  church. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

I  REJOICED  at  the  things  that  were 
said  to  me:  We  shall  go  into  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  were  standing  in  thy  courts, 
O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem,  which  is  built  as  a  city, 
which  is  compact  together. 

4  For  thither  did  the  tribes  go  up, 
the  tribes  of  the  Lord :  the  testimony 
of  Israel,  to  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Because  their  seats  have  sat  in  judg- 
ment, seats  upon  the  house  of  David. 

6  Pray  ye  for  the  things  that  are  for  the 
peace  of  Jerusalem:  and  abundance  for 
them  that  love  thee. 

7  Let  peace  be  in  thy  strength:  and 
abundance  in  thy  towers. 

8  For  the  sake  of  my  brethren,  and  of 
my  neighbours,  I  spoke  peace  of  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  I  have  sought  good  things  for  thee. 


Psalm  119.  A  gradual  canticle.  The  following 
psalms,  in  number  fifteen,  are  called  gradual  psalms, 
or  canticles,  from  the  word  gradus,  signifying  steps, 
ascensions,  or  degrees :  either  because  they  were 
appointed  to  be  sung  on  the  fifteen  steps,  by  which 
the  people  ascended  to  the  temple :  or,  that  in  the 
singing  of  them  the  voice  was  to  be  raised  by  cer- 
tain steps  or  ascensions :  or,  that  they  were  to  be  I 


mo 


PSALM  122. 

Ad  te  levavi. 
A  prayer  in  affliction,  with  confidence  in  God. 
A  gradual  canticle. 

thee  have  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  who 
dwellest  in  heaven. 

2  Behold  as  the  eyes  of  servants  are  on 
the  hands  of  their  masters. 

As  the  eyes  of  the  handmaid  are  on  the 
hands  of  her  mistress:  so  are  our  eyes 
unto  the  Lord  our  God,  until  he  havo 
mercy  on  us. 

3  Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  us:  for  we  are  greatly  filled 
with  contempt. 

4  For  our  soul  is  greatly  filled :  we  are 
a  reproach  to  the  rich,  and  contempt  to 
the  proud. 

PSALM  123. 

Nisi  quia  Dominus. 

The  church  giveth  glory  to  God  for  her  deliverance 

from  the  hands  of  her  enemies. 

A  gradual  canticle. 


sung  by  the  people  returning  from  their  captivity 
and  ascending  to  Jerusalem,  which  was  seated 
amongst  mountains.  The  holy  fathers,  in  a  mysti- 
cal sense,  understand  these  steps,  or  ascensions,  of 
the  degrees  by  which  Christians  spiritually  ascend 
to  virtue  and  perfection ;  and  to  the  true  temple  oi 
God  in  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 


64^ 


Security  of  the  just 

IF  it  had  not  been  that  the  Lord  waa 
with  us,  let  Israel  now  say :  2  If  it 
had  not  been  that  the  Lord  was  with 
us, 

When  men  rose  up  against  us,  3  per- 
haps they  had  swallowed  us  up  alive. 

When  their  fury  was  enkindled  against 
us,  4  perhaps  the  waters  had  swallowed 
us  up. 

6  Our  soul  hath  passed  through  a  tor- 
rent :  perhaps  our  soul  had  passed  through 
a  water  insupportable. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who  hath  not 
given  us  to  be  a  prey  to  their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  hath  been  delivered  as  a 
sparrow  out  of  the  snare  of  the  fowlers. 

The  snare  is  broken,  and  we  are  de- 
livered. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
who  made  heaven  and  earth. 


PSALMS 


Our  need  of  God 


3  The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for 
us  :  we  are  become  joyful. 

4  Turn  again  our  captivity,  O  Lord,  as  a 
stream  in  the  south. 

6  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy. 

6  Going  they  went  and  wept,   casting 
their  seeds. 

7  But  coming  they  shall  come  with  joy- 
fulness,  carrying  their  sheaves. 


PSALM  124. 
Qui  confidant. 
The  just  are  always  under  God\s  protection. 
A  gradual  canticle. 

THEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  as 
mount  Sion :  he  shall  not  be  moved 
for  ever  that  dwelleth  2  in  Jerusalem. 
Mountains  are  round  about  it :  so  the 
Lord  is  round   about   his   people  from 
aenceforth  now  and  for  ever. 

3  For  the  Lord  will  not  leave  the  rod  of 
linners  upon  the  lot  of  the  just :  that  the 
ust  may  not  stretch  forth  their  hands  to 
aiquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  to  those  that  are 
iOod,  and  to  the  upright  of  heart. 

5  But  such  as  turn  aside  into  bonds,  the 
ord  shall  lead  out  with  the  workers  of 
liquity :  peace  upon  Israel. 


PSALM  126. 

Nisi  Dominus. 

Nothing  can  be  done  vnthout  God's  grace  and  bless- 
ing. 
A  gradual  canticle  of  Solomon. 

UNLESS  the  Lord  build  the  house, 
they  labour  in  vain  that  build  it. 

Unless  the  Lord  keep  the  city,  he 
watcheth  in  vain  that  keepeth  it. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  before  light : 
rise  ye  after  you  have  sitten,  you  that 
eat  the  bread  of  sorrow. 

When  he  shall  give  sleep  to  his  beloved  : 
3  behold  the  inheritance  of  the  Lord  are 
children:  the  reward,  the  fruit  of  the 
womb. 

4  As  arrows  in  the  hand  of  the  mighty, 
so  the  children  of  them  that  have  been 
shaken, 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  filled  his 
desire  with  them ;  he  shall  not  be  con- 
founded when  he  shall  speak  to  his  ene- 
mies in  the  gate. 


^  PSALM  125. 

fl  In  convertendo. 

m^people  of  God  rejoice  at  their  delivery  from 

captivity. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

VHEN   the  Lord  brought  back   the 
captivity  of  Sion,  we  became  like 
im  comforted. 

Then  was  our  mouth  filled  with  glad- 
^38 ;  and  our  tongue  with  joy. 

hen  shall  they  say  among  the  Gentiles : 
Je  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for 
u-m. 


b€'rfi!!,h\^\Z?-  '^-  ^*  '^  vain  for  you  to  rise 
at  S,L^^^'  ^^^^  ^^'  y®"^  early  rising,  your  labour 
ai  -worldly  solicitude,  will  be  vain,  thit  is,  wiUavaS 


PSALM  127. 

Beat!  omnes. 

The  fear  of  God  is  the  way  to  happiness. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

BLESSED  are  all  they  that  fear  the 
Lord :  that  walk  in  his  ways. 
2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labours  of  thy 
hands :  blessed  art  thou,  and  it  shall  be 
weU  with  thee. 

I    3  Thy  wife  as  a  fruitful   vine,  on   the 
I  sides  of  thy  house. 

Thy  children  as  olive  plants,  round 
about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed 
that  feareth  the  Lord. 

5  May  the  Lord  bless  thee  out  of  Sion : 
and  mayst  thou  see  the  good  things  of 
Jerusalem  all  the  days  of  thy  life. 

6  And  mayst  thou  see  thy  children's 
children,  peace  upon  Israel. 

o?Go£*^^°^'  ^^^^^^^  *^®  "gbt'  grace,  and  blessing 


649 


Appeal  to  God's  mercy  for  pardon     PSALMS 


God's  promises  to  David 


PSALM  128. 

Saepe  expugnaverunt. 

The  cJmrch  of  God  is  invincible :   her  persecutors 

come  to  nothing. 

A  gradual  cauticle. 

OFTEN  have  they  fought  against  me 
from  my  youth,  let  Israel  now  say. 

2  Often  have  they  fought  against  me 
from  my  youth :  but  they  could  not  pre- 
vail over  me. 

3  The  wicked  have  wrought  upon  my 
back:  they  have  lengthened  their  ini- 
quity. 

4  The  Lord  who  is  just  will  cut  the  necks 
of  sinners:  5  let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Sion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  grass  upon  the  tops  i 
of  houses :  which  withereth  before  it  be 
plucked  up: 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  filleth  not  his 
hand :  nor  he  that  gathereth  sheaves  his 

bosom. 

8  And  they  that  passed  by  have  not 
said  :  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  be  upon 
you:  we  have  blessed  you  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

PSALM  129. 

De  profundi». 

Avrayerof  a  sinner,  trusting  in  the  mercies  of 

God.     The  sixth  penitential  psalm. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

OUT  of  the   depths  I  have   cried  to 
thee,  O  Lord :  2  Lord,  hear  my  voice. 
Let  thy  ears  be  attentive  to  the  voice 
of  my  supplication. 

3  If  thou,  O  Lord,  wilt  mark  iniquities : 
Lord,  who  shall  stand  it. 

4  For  with  thee  there  is  merciful    for 

giveness :    

have  waited  for  thee,  O  Lord. 

My  soul  hath  relied  on  his  word  :  5  my 
soul  hath  hoped  in  the  Lord. 

6  From  the  morning  watch  even  until 
night,  let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord. 

7  Because  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy : 
and  with  him  plentiful  redemption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel  from  all 
his  iniquities. 

PSALM  130. 
Domine,  non  est. 
The  propheVs  humility. 
A  gradual  cantiole  of  David. 


nor 


LORD,  ray  heart  is  not  exalted 
are  my  eyes  lofty. 
Neither  have  I  walked  in  great  mattsrs, 
nor  in  wonderful  things  above  me. 

2  If  I  was  not  humbly  minded,  but  ex- 
alted my  soul : 

As  a  child  that  is  weaned  is  towards  his 
mother,  so  reward  in  my  soul. 

3  Let   Israel  hope    in   the  Lord,   from 
henceforth  now  and  for  ever. 


PSALM  131. 

Memento,  Domine. 

A  'may er  for  the  fulfilling  of  the  promise  made  to 

David. 

A  gradual  canticle. 

OLORD,   remember    David,   and    all 
his  meekness. 
2  How  he  swore  to  the  Lord,  he  vowed 
a  vow  to  the  God  of  Jacob  : 

3-?' If  I  shall  enter  into  the  tabernacle 
of  my  house :  if  I  shall  go  up  into  the 
bed  wherein  I  lie: 

4  If  I  shall  give  sleep  to  my  eyes,  or 
slumber  to  my  eyelids, 

5  Or  rest  t(  My  temples:  until  I  find 
out  a  place  for  the  Lord,  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Behold  we  have  heard  of  it  in  Ephrata  • 
we  have  found  it  inihe  fields  of  the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  tabernacle:  we  will 
adore  in  the  place  where  his  feet  stood. 

8  ^  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  resting  place : 
thou  and  the  ark,  which  thou  hast  sanc- 
tified, .     ^. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  justice : 
and  let  thy  saints  rejoice. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's  sake,  turn 


-;V-o:  '-.r.aw,i  ^^^:^^.^^-^-^^, 


11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  truth  to  David, 
and  he  will  not  make  it  void :  ^  of  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb  I  will  set  upon  thy 
throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove 
nant,  and  these  my  testimonies  which  J 
shall  teach  them : 

Their  children  also  for  evermore  snai. 
sit  upon  thy  throne. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion:  m 
hath  chosen  it  for  his  dwelhng. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever  and  ever 
here  will  I  dwell,  for  I  have  chosen  it. 


j  2  Kings  7.  2.  —  fc  2  Par.  6.  41. 


Psalm  131.  Ver.  6.  We  have  heard j>f2l'^ 
Ephrata.  When  I  was  young,  and  I'^ed  i»^.»^*^^^^^ 
hem,  otherwise  called  Ephrata,  I  heard  of  God  s 
tobernacle  and  ark.  and  had  a  devout  desire  of  seek- 


I  2  Kings  7. 12 ;  Luke  1.  55 ;  Acts  2.  30^ 


ing  it;  and  accordingly  I  found  it  at  CartathiaHn^ 
the  city  of  the  woods :  where  it  was  till  it  was  n 
moved  to  Jerusaleir.    Ses  1  Far.  13- 


The  happiness  of  brotherly  love         PSALMS 


The  vanity  of  idols 


16  Blessing  I  will  bless  Her  widow:  I 
will  satisfy  her  poor  with  bread. 

16  I  will  clothe  her  priests  with  salva- 
tion :  and  her  saints  shall  rejoice  with 
exceeding  great  joy. 

17  "*  There  will  I  bring  forth  a  horn  to 
David :  I  have  prepared  a  lamp  for  my 
anointed. 

18  His  enemies  I  will  clothe  with  confu- 
sion :  but  upon  him  shall  my  sanctifica- 
tion  flourish. 

PSALM  132. 

Ecce  quam  bonum 

The  happiness  of  brotherly  love  and  concord. 

A  gradual  canticle  of  David. 

BEHOLD  how  good  and  how  pleasant 
il  is  for  brethren  to  dwell  together 
in  unity: 

2  Like  the  precious  ointment  on  the 
head,  that  ran  down  upon  the  beard,  the 
beard  of  Aaron, 

Which  ran  down  to  the  skirt  of  his  gar- 
ment :  3  as  the  dew  of  Hermon,  which 
descendeth  upon  mount  Sion. 

For  there  the  Lord  hath  commanded 
blessing,  and  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM  133. 

Ecce  nunc  benedicitCo 

4n  exhortation  to  praise  God  continually, 

A  gradual  canticle. 

BEHOLD  now  bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
servants  of  the  Lord : 
Who  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in 
I  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

2  In  the  nights  lift  up  your  hands  to 
the  holy  places,  and  bless  ye  the  Lord. 

3  May  the  Lord  out  of  Sion  bless  thee, 
tie  that  made  heaven  and  earth. 

PSALM  134, 

Laudate  nomen. 
(n  exhortation  to  praise  God ,  the  vanity  of  idols. 
1  Alleluia. 

PRAISE  ye  the  name  of  the  Lord :  0 
you  his  servants,  praise  the  Lord: 
2  You  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the 
ord,  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  our 
od, 

J  Praise  ye  the   Lord,  for  the  Lord  is 
X)d :  sing  ye  to  his  name,  for  it  is  sweet. 


m  Mai  a.  1 


Lnke  1. 69.  —  n  Jer,  10. 13. 
o  Ex  12.  29. 


Psalm  135c  Ver  l,  2,  and  3.   Praise  the  Lord.  By 

3  invitation  to  praise  the  Lord,  thrice  repeated, 

'?TOtQQ»  tbe  BlMtMl  Trinity.  One  God  in  tluree 

651 


4  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Jacob  unto 
himself :  Israel  for  his  own  possession. 

5  For  I  have  known  that  the  Lord  is 
great,  and  our  God  is  above  all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased  he  hath 
done,  in  heaven,  in  earth,  in  the  sea.  and 
in  all  the  deeps. 

7  ^  He  bringeth  up  clouds  from  the  end 
of  the  earth:  he  hath  made  lightnings 
for  the  rain. 

He  bringeth  forth  winds  out  of  his  stores: 
8  °  He  slew  the  firstborn  of  Egypt  frovL 
man  even  unto  beast. 

9  He  sent  forth  signs  and  wonders  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt :  upon  Pharao. 
and  upon  all  his  servants 

10  2^  He  smote  many  nations,  and  slew 
mighty  kings: 

11  ^Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites,  an^i 
Og  king  of  Basan,  and  all  the  kingdoms  of 
Ohanaan. 

12  And  gave  their  land  for  an  inherit- 
ance, for  an  inheritance  to  his  people 
Israel. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  is  for  ever:  thy 
memorial,  O  Lord,  unto  all  generations. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his  people» 
and  will  be  entreated  in  favour  of  his 
servants. 

15  **The  idols  of  the  Gentiles  are  silver 
and  gold,  the  works  of  men's  hands. 

16  *They  have  a  mouth,  but  they  speak 
not :  they  have  eyes,  but  they  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear  not; 
neither  is  there  any  breath  in  their 
mouths. 

18  Let  them  that  make  them  be  like  to 
them:  and  every  one  that  trusteth  in 
them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Israel ; 
bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Aaron. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of  Levi ;  you 
that  fear  the  Lord,  bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of  Sion,  who 
dwelleth  in  Jerusalem. 

PSALM  136. 

Confitemini  Domino. 

God  is  to  be  praised  for  his  wonderful  works. 

Alleluia. 

PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  he  is  good:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


p  Jos.  12.  1,  7,  —  g  Num.  21.  24,  34. 
r  Supra  113.  4.  — s  Wisd.  15. 15. 


distinct  Persons,  the  Father,  and  the  Son.  and  tli9 
Holy  Ghost 


God's  f  (wore  to  Israel 


PSALMS        Song  of  the  captives  of  Babylon 


2  Praise  ye  the  God  of  gods  i  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever, 

3  Pi-aise  ye  the  Lord  of  lords :  for  his 
mercy  endurjeth  for  ever. 

4  Who  alone  doth  great  wonders :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  ^  Who  made  the  heavens  in  understand- 
ing .  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

6  Who  estabhshed  the  earth  above  the 
waters:  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  Who  made  the  great  lights:  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever, 

8  The  sun  to  rule  the  day :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

9  The  moon  and  the  stars  to  rule  the 
night  t  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

10  ^  Who  smote  Egypt  with  their  first- 
born: for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

11  ^  Who  brought  out  Israel  from  among 
them  I  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

12  With  a  mighty  hand  and  with  a 
stretched  out  arm:  for  his  mercy  endur- 
eth for  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the  Red  Sea  into  parts : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

14  And  brought  out  Israel  through  the 
midst  thereof:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

15  ^  And  overthrew  Pharao  and  his  host 
m  the  Red  Sea:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  through  the 
desert :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

17  Who  smote  great  kings :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

18  ^  And  slew  strong  kings  i  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

19  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorrhites:  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

20  y  And  Og  king  of  Basan :  for  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

21  ^  And  he  gave  their  land  for  an  in- 
heritance :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for 
9ver. 

22  For  an  inheritance  to  his  servant 
Israel :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

23  For  he  was  mindful  of  us  in  our  afflic- 
tion: for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

24  And  he  redeemed  us  from  our  ene- 
mies :  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  food  to  all  flesh :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


t  Gen.  1. 1.—  w  Ex.  1'2.  29. 
V  Ex.  13. 17.—  w  Ex.  14.  28. 


Psalm  136,  For  Jeremias.  For  the  time  of  Jere- 
jQias,  and  the  captivity  of  Babylon. 

Ver.  9,  Dash  thy  little  ones,  &c.  In  the  spiritual 
lense,  we  dasb  the  little  ones  of  Babylon  against  the 


26  Give  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven .  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

27  Give  glory  to  the  Lord  of  lords :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever 

PSALM  136. 

Super  flumina. 

The  lamentation  of  the  people  of  God  in  their  cap» 

tivity  in  Babylon. 

A  psalm  of  David,  for  Jeremias. 

UPON  the  rivers  of  Babylon,  there  W6 
sat  and  wept:  when  we  remem- 
bered Sion : 

2  On  the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof 
we  hung  up  our  instruments.  3  For  there 
they  that  led  us  into  captivity  required 
of  us  the  words  of  songs. 

And  they  that  carried  us  away,  said: 
Sing  ye  to  us  a  hymn  of  the  songs  of 
Sion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  song  of  thej 
Lord  in  a  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  let  my| 
right  hand  be  forgotten. 

6  Let  my  tongue  cleave  to  my  jaws,  if  1 1 
do  not  remember  thee : 

If  I  make  not  Jerusalem  the  beginning! 
of  my  joy. 

7  Remember,  O  Lord,  the  children  of  I 
Edom,  in  the  day  of  Jerusalem: 

Who  say :  Rase  it,  rase  it,  even  to  the 
foundation  thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  miserable: 
blessed  shall  he  he  who  shall  repay  thee 
thy  payment  which  thou  hast  paid  us. 

9  Blessed  be  he  that  shall  take  and  dash 
thy  little  ones  against  the  rock. 

PSALM  137. 

Confitebor  tibi. 

Thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  benefits. 

For  David  himself 

I  WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  with  my 
whole  heart :  for  thou  hast  heard  the 
words  of  my  mouth. 

I  will  sing  praise  to  thee  in  the  sight  of 
the  angels '.  2  I  will  worship  towards  thy 
holy  temple,  and  I  will  give  glory  to  thy 
name. 

For  thy  mercy,  and  for  thy  truth:  for 
thou  hast  magnified  thy  holy  name  above 
all. 


X  Num.  21.  24.  —  y  Num.  21.  33. 
z  Jos.  13.  7. 


rock,  when  we  mortify  our  passions,  and  Stifle  the 
first  motions  of  them,  by  a  speedy  recourse  to  tb6 
rock  whiclr  Is  Christ. 


652 


Nothing  is  hidden  from  God 


PSALMS 


Nothing  is  hidden  from  God 


3  In  what  day  soever  I  shall  call  upon 
thee,  hear  me:  thou  ehalt  multiply 
strength  in  my  soul. 

4  May  all  the  kings  of  the  earth  rjive 
glory  to  thee:  for  they  have  heard  all  the 
words  of  thy  mouth. 

6  And  let  them  sing  in  the  ways  of  the 
Lord :  for  great  is  the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  the  Lord  is  high,  and  looketh  on 
the  low :  and  the  high  he  knoweth  afar 
off. 

7  If  I  shall  walk  in  the  midst  of  tribula- 
tion, thou  wilt  quicken  me:  and  thou 
hast  stretched  forth  thy  hand  against  the 
^rath  of  my  enemies:  and  thy  right 
hand  hath  saved  me. 

8  The  Lord  will  repay  for  me:  thy 
mercy,  O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever :  O 
despise  not  the  works  cl  thy  hands. 

PSALM  1S8. 

Domine,  prcbastt 
Ood*3  special  providence  over  his  servants. 
1  Uuto  the  end»  a  psalm  of  David. 

LORD,  thou  hast  proved  me,  and  known 
me:  2  thou  hast  known  my  sitting 
down,  and  my  rising  up. 

3  Thou  hast  understood  my  thoughts 
afar  off :  my  path  and  my  line  thou  hast 
searched  out. 

4  And  thou  hast  foreseen  all  my  ways : 
for  there  is  no  speech  in  my  tongue. 

6  Behold,  O  Lord,  thou  hast  known  all 
things,  the  last  and  those  of  old:  thou 
hast  formed  me,  and  hast  laid  thy  hand 
upon  me. 

6  Thy  knowledge  is  become  wonderful 
to  me :  it  is  high,  and  I  cannot  reach  to 
it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit? 
or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  face  ? 

8  ^If  I  ascend  into  heaven,  thou  art 
there:  if  T  descend  into  hell,  thou  art 
present. 

9  If  I  take  my  wings  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  sea ! 

10  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead 
ne :  and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

11  And  I  said  •  Perhaps  darkness  shall 

a  Amos  9. 2. 

Psalm  138,    Vero4.    There  is  no  speech,  &e.  Viz^ 
nknown  to  thee  t  or  when  there  is  no  speech  in  my 
"«ngue ;  yet  my  whole  interior  and  my  most  secret 
'lights  are  known  to  thee. 

Ver  20.  liecanse  you  say  in  thovght,  &c.  Depart 
om  me,  you  wicked-,  who  plot  against  the  servants 
f  Grod^  and  UunK  to  cast  them  outi  ct  tbe  ciues,  vt 


cover  me :  and  night  shall  be  my  light  in 
my  pleasures. 

12  But  darkness  shall  not  be  dark  to 
thee,  and  night  shall  be  light  as  the  day : 
the  darkness  thereof,  and  the  light  there- 
of are  alike  to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my  reins: 
thou  hast  protected  me  from  my  mother^s 
wombc 

14  I  will  praise  thee,  for  thou  art  fear- 
fully magnified :  wonderful  are  thy  works, 
and  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

16  My  bone  is  not  hidden  from  thee, 
which  thou  hast  made  in  secret :  and  my 
substance  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

16  Thy  eyes  did  see  my  imperfect  being, 
and  in  thy  book  all  shall  be  written:  days 
shall  be  formed,  and  no  one  in  them. 

17  But  to  me  thy  friends,  O  God,  are 
made  exceedingly  honourable:  their 
principality  is  exceedingly  strengthened. 

18  I  will  number  them,  and  they  shall 
be  multiplied  above  the  sand:  I  rose  up 
and  am  still  with  thee. 

19  If  thou  wilt  kill  the  wicked,  O  God: 
ye  men  of  blood,  depart  from  me : 

20  Because  you  say  in  thought:  They 
shall  receive  thy  cities  in  vain. 

21  Have  I  not  hated  them,  O  Lord,  that 
hated  thee :  and  pined  away  because  of 
thy  enemies? 

22  I  have  hated  them  with  a  perfect 
hatred:  and  they  are  become  enemies  to 
me. 

23  Prove  me,  O  God,  and  know  my 
heart:  examine  me,  and  know  my  paths. 

24  And  see  if  there  be  in  me  the  way  of 
iniquity :  and  lead  me  in  the  eternal  way. 

PSALM  139. 

Eripe  me,  Domine. 

A  prayer  to  be  delivered  from  the  wicked. 

1  Unto  the  end,  a  psalm  of  David- 

2  TPvELIVER  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  evil 
JlJ  man:  rescue  me  from  the  unjust 
man. 

3  Who  have  devised  iniquities  in  their 
hearts:  all  the  day  long  they  designed 
battles. 

4  ^They  have  sharpened  their  tongues 


h  Supra  5. 11 ;  Rom.  3. 13. 


their  habitation ;  as  if  they  have  received  them  in 
vain,  and  to  no  purpose. 

Ver.  22.  /  have  hated  them.  Not  with  an  hatred 
of  malice,  but  a  zeal  for  the  observance  of  God's 
commandments^  which  he  saw  were  despised  by 
the  wicked,  who  are  to  be  considered  enemies  to 
God. 


653 


Prayer  for  protection 


PSALMS    Prayer  of  one  in  extreme  danger 


Jike  a  serpent:  the  veuom  of  aspe  is 
under  their  lips. 

5  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  hand  of 
the  wicked :  and  from  unjust  men  deliver 
me. 

Who  have  proposed  to  supplant  my 
steps ;  6  the  proud  have  hidden  a  net  for 
oae. 

And  they  have  stretched  out  cords  for 
a  snare :  they  have  laid  for  me  a  stum- 
blingblock  by  the  wayside. 

7  I  said  to  the  Lord :  Thou  art  my  God : 
hear,  O  Lord,  the  voice  of  my  supplication. 

8  O  Lord,  Lord,  the  strength  of  my  sal- 
vation :  thou  hast  overshadowed  my  head 
in  the  day  of  battle. 

9  Give  me  not  up,  O  Lord,  from  my  de- 
sire to  the  wicked:  they  have  plotted 
against  me ;  do  not  thou  forsake  me,  lest 
they  should  triumph. 

10  The  head  of  them  compassing  me 
about :  the  labour  of  their  lips  shall  over- 
whelm them. 

11  Burning  coals  shall  fall  upon  them; 
thou  wilt  cast  them  down  into  the  fire: 
In  miseries  they  shall  not  be  able  to  stand. 

12  A  man  full  of  tongue  shall  not  be  es- 
tablished in  the  earth:  evil  shall  catch 
the  unjust  man  unto  destruction. 

13  I  know  that  the  Lord  will  do  justice 
CO  the  needy,  and  will  revenge  the  poor. 

14  But  as  for  the  just,  they  shall  give 
glory  to  thy  name :  and  the  upright  shall 
dwell  with  thy  countenance. 

PSALM  140. 

Domine,  clamavi 

A  pray&r  against  sinful  words^  and  deceitful  flat- 
terers. 

A  psalm  of  David. 

I  HAVE  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord,  hear 
me:  hearken  to  my  voice,  when  I  cry 
to  thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  directed  as  incense 
in  thy  sight ;  the  lifting  up  of  my  hands, 
as  evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before  my  mouth 
and  a  door  round  about  my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  evil  words  ; 
to  make  excuses  in  sins. 


Psalm  140.  Ver.  5.  Let  not  the  oil  of  the  sinner, 
&c.  That  is,  the  flattery,  or  deceitful  praise.  —  Ibid. 
For  my  prayer,  &c.    So  far  from  coveting  their 

S raises,  who  are  never  well  pleased  but  with  things 
aat  are  evil;  I  shall  continually  pray  to  be  pre 
ferved  from  such  things  as  they  are  delighted  with. 
"*"^l;  6.    Their  judges.  &e     Their  rulers,  or  chiefs, 


With  men  that  work  Iniquity*  and  I 
will  not  communicate  with  the  choicest 
of  them. 

5  The  lust  man  shall  correct  me  In 
mercy,  and  shaD  reprove  me*  but  let  not 
the  oil  of  the  sinner  fatten  my  head. 

For  my  prayer  also  shall  still  be  against 
the  things  with  which  they  are  well 
pleased :  6  their  judges  falling  upon  the 
rock  have  been  swallowed  up. 

They  shall  hear  my  words,  for  they 
have  prevailed:  7  as  when  the  thickness 
of  the  earth  is  broken  up  upon  the 
ground: 

Our  bones  are  scattered  by  the  side  of 
hell.  8  But  to  thee,  O  Lord,  Lord,  are  my 
eyes :  in  thee  have  I  put  my  trust,  take 
not  away  my  soul. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare,  which  the> 
have  laid  for  me,  and  from  the  stum- 
blingblocks  of  them  that  work  iniquity. 

10  The  wicked  shall  fall  in  his  net:  I 
am  alone  until  I  passo 

PSALM  141. 

Voce  mea. 

A  prayer  of  David  in  extremity  of  danger. 

I  Of  understanding  for  David.    A  prayer  when  he 

was  in  the  cave.    [1  Kings  24.] 

2  T  CRIED  *^  to  the  Lord  with  my  voice 
A  with  my  voice  I  made  supplication 
to  the  Lord. 

3  In  his  sight  I  pour  out  my  prayer, 
and  before  him  I  declare  my  trouble : 

4  When  my  spirit  failed  me.  then  thou 
knewest  my  paths. 

In  this  way  wherein  I  walked,  they 
have  hidden  a  snare  for  me. 

6  I  looked  on  my  right  hand,  and  be"  [ 
held,  and  there  was  no  one  that  would 
know  me. 

Flight  hath  failed  me :  and  there  is  no 
one  that  hath  regard  to  my  soul. 

6  I  cried  to  thee.  O  Lord :  I  said  i  Thon 
art  my  hope,  my  portion  in  the  land  of 
the  living. 

7  Attend  to  my  supplication '  for  T  am 
brought  very  low. 

DeHver  me  from  m-r  persecutors;  for 
they  are  stronger  thar  1. 


c  Suprf*  'b.2. 


qui#kly  vanish  and  perish  dke  ships  dashed  against 
the  rocks,  and  swallowed  i.p  *:y  the  waves.  Let  them 
then  hear  my  words,  for  they  are  powerful  and  will 
prevail :  or^  as  it  is  Id  the  Hebrew»  for  they  are 

Ver.  10.   /  am  alone,  &c,  Singidarly  protected  by 
the  Almighty  until  I  past  all  their  nets  aad  snare» 


654 


Prayer  of  one  in  tribulation 


PSALMS 


d  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison,  that  1 
may  praise  thy  name :  the  just  wait  for 
me,  until  thou  reward  me. 

PSALM  142. 

Domine,  exaudL 

ThepscUmlst  in  tribulation  calleth  upon  Oodfor  his 

delivery.    The  seventh  penitential  psalm. 

I  A.  psalm  of  David,  when  his  son  Absalom  pursued 
hinL    [2  Kings  17.] 

HEAR,  O  Lord,  my  prayer*  give  ear  to 
my  supplication  in  thy  truth?  hear 
me  in  ihy  justice. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  Shy 
oervant  r  for  in  thy  sight  no  man  living 
shall  be  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
Boul :  he  hath  brought  down  my  life  to 
the  earth. 

He  hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  darkness 
as  those  that  have  been  dead  of  old: 
4  and  ray  spirit  is  in  anguish  within  me : 
my  heart  within  me  is  troubled. 

5  I  remembered  the  days  of  old,  I  medi- 
tated on  all  thy  works :  I  meditated  upon 
the  works  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretched  forth  my  hands  to  thee : 
my  soul  is  as  earth  without  water  unto 
thee, 

I  7  Hear  me  speedily  O  Lord :  my  spirit 
'lath  fainted  away. 

Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  me,  lest  I 
)e  hke  unto  them  that  go  down  into  the 
)it. 

8  Cause  me  to  liear  thy  mercy  in  the 
Qorning  ^  for  in  thee  have  I  hoped. 
iMake  the  way  known  to  me,  wherein  I 
hould  walk :  for  I  have  lifted  up  my  soul 
3  thee, 

9  Deliver  me  from  my  enemies,  O  Lord, 
)  thee  have  I  fled :  10  teach  me  to  do 
ly  will,  for  thou  art  my  God. 

Thy  good  spirit  shall  lead  me  into  the 
ght  land.  11  for  thy  name's  sake,  O 
)rd,  thou  wilt  quicken  me  in  thy  justice, 
^hou  wilt  bring  my  soul  out  of  trouble : 

and  in  thy  mercy  thou  wilt  destroy  my 
I  emies. 

.nd  thou  wilt  cut  off  all  them  that  aflaict 
V  soul:  for  I  am  thy  servant, 

PSALM  143. 

Benedictus  Dominus. 
-5  prophet  praiseth  God^  and  prayeth  to  be  .telin- 
•ed  from  his  enemies.    No  worldly  happiness  is 
•  be  com,pared  with  that  of  serviuff  God.. 

A  psalm  of  David  against  Goliath 


Prayer  for  help 

BLESSED  he  the  Lord  my  God,  who 
teacheth  my  hands  to  fight,  and  my 
fingers  to  war. 

2  My  mercy,  and  my  refuge*  my  sup- 
port, and  my  dehverer : 

My  protector,  and  I  have  hoped  in  him  * 
who  subdueth  my  people  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  art  made 
known  to  him?  or  the  sou  of  man,  thai 
thou  makest  account  of  him  ? 

4  Man  is  like  vo  vanity :  ^  his  days  pass 
away  like  a  shadow. 

5  Lord,  bow  down  thy  heavenc  and  de» 
scend:  touch  the  mountains,  and  they 
shall  smoke. 

6  Send  forth  lightning,  and  thou  shalt 
scatter  them :  shoot  out  thy  arrows,  and 
thou  shalt  trouble  them. 

7  Put  forth  thy  hand  from  on  high,  take 
me  out,  and  deliver  me  from  many  waters 
from  the  hand  of  strange  children : 

8  Whose  mouth  hath  spoken  vanity: 
and  their  right  hand  is  the  right  hand  of 
iniquity. 

9  To  thee,  O  God,  I  will  sing  a  new  can- 
ticle :  on  the  psaltery  and  an  instrument 
of  ten  strings  I  will  sing  praises  to 
thee. 

10  Who  givest  salvation  to  kings ;  who 
hast  redeemed  thy  servant  David  from 
the  malicious  sword:  11  Deliver  me. 

And  rescue  me  out  of  the  hand  of  strange 
children ;  whose  mouth  hath  spoken  van- 
ity i  and  their  right  hand  is  the  right  hand 
of  iniquity : 

12  Whose  3ons  are  as  new  plants  in  their 
youth  I 

Their  daughters  decked  out,  adorned 
round  about  after  the  similitude  of  a 
temple : 

i3  Their  storehouses  full,  flowing  out  of 
this  into  that. 

Their  sheep  fruitful  in  young,  abounding 
in  their  goings  forth*  14  their  oxen 
fato 

There  is  no  breach  of  wall  nor  passage, 
nor  crying  out  in  their  streets. 

15  They  have  called  the  people  happy, 
that  hath  these  things:  6w* happy '^  that 
people  whose  God  is  the  Lord, 

PSALM  144. 

Exaltabo  te,  I>2rU3 

A  psalm  5/  praise^  to  the  infinite  majesty  of  CfiA 

Praise,  for  D»^/id  himself. 


d  job  I. ).  and 
655 


A.X. 


David  praises  the  goodness  of  God    PSALMS 


Our  trust  should  he  in  God 


IWILLaxtoS  thee, O Gocimy king;  and   the  Lord:  and  let  all  flesh  bless  his  holy 
I  will  bless  thy  name  for  ever;  yea,   name  for  ever;  yea,  for  ever  and  ever, 
for  ever  and  ever. 


2  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee ;  and  I  will 
praise  iihy  name  for  ever ;  yea,  for  ever 
and  ever. 

3  Great  ia  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be 
liaised  t  and  of  his  greatness  there  is  no 
end. 

4  Generation  and  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works*  and  they  shall  declare  thy 
power. 

6  They  shall  speak  of  the  magnificence 
of  the  glory  of  thy  holiness:  and  shall 
tell  thy  wondrous  works. 

6  And  they  shall  speak  of  the  might  of 
thy  terrible  acts :  and  shall  declare  thy 
greatness. 

7  They  shall  publish  the  memory  of  the 
abundance  of  thy  sweetness:  and  shall 
rejoice  in  thy  justice. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful; 
patient  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  sweet  to  all ;  and  his  ten- 
der mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

10  Let  all  thy  works,  O  Lord,  praise 
thee  •  and  let  thy  saints  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the  glory  of  thy 
kingdom!  and  shall  tell  of  thy  power: 

12  To  make  thy  might  known  to  the 
sons  of  men:  and  the  glory  of  the  mag- 
nificence of  thy  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  a  kingdom  of  all  ages : 
and  thy  dominion  endureth  throughout 
all  generations. 

The  Lord  is  faithful  in  ail  his  words' 
and  holy  in  all  his  works, 

14  The  Lord  lifteth  up  all  that  fall  t  and 
setteth  up  all  that  are  cast  down. 

16  The  eyes  of  all  hope  in  thee,  O  Lord : 
and  thou  givsst  them  meat  in  due  sea- 
son. 

16  Thou  openest  ohy  hand,  and  fillest 
with  blessing  every  living  creature. 

17  The  Lord  is  just  in  all  his  ways:  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

13  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that 
call  upon  him  i  bo  aB  that  call  upon  him 
in  truth. 

19  He  will  do  the  will  of  them  that  fear 
him:  and  he  will  bear  cheir  prayer,  and 
save  them. 

20  The  Lord  keepeth  all  them  that  love 
him  ]  but  all  the  wicked  he  will  destroy, 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  of 


«  Supra  144.  z. 


PSALM  145. 

Lauda.  aniraa. 

Wb  are  not  to  trust  in  men.  but  in  Ood  aUmA 

I  Alleluia»  of  A.ggeus  and  Zacharias- 

2  T>RAISB  ®the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  in  my 

X     life  I  will  praise  the  Lord:  I  wiW 

sing  to  my  God  as  long  as  I  shall  be. 

Put  not  your  trust  in  princes  :  3  in  the 
children  of  men,  in  whom  there  is  no  sal 
vation. 

4  His  spirit  shall  go  forth,  and  he  shall 
return  into  his  earth:  in  that  day  all 
their  thoughts  shall  perish. 

6  Blessed  is  he  who  hath  the  God  of  Ja- 
cob  for  his  helper,  whose  hope  is  in  the 
Lord  his  God;  6«^ who  made  heaven  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in 
them, 

7  Who  keepeth  truth  for  ever :  who 
executeth  judgment  for  them  that  suffer 
wrong :  who  giveth  food  to  the  hungry. 

The  Lord  loose th  them  that  are  fet- 
tered :  8  the  Lord  enlighteneth  the  blind. 

The  Lord  lifteth  up  them  that  are  cast 
down :  the  Lord  loveth  the  just. 

9  The  Lord  keepeth  the  strangers,  he 
will  support  the  fatherless  and  thei 
widow :  and  the  ways  of  sinners  he  will| 
destroy, 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for  ever:  thj, 
God,  O  Sion,  unto  generation  and  gener 
tion. 

PSALM  143. 

Laudate  Dominum. 

An  exhortation  to  praise  Ood  for  his  benefits- 

Alleluia. 

PRAISE  ye  the  Lord,  because  psalm  \ 
good:    to  our  God  be  joyful  an 
comely  praise. 

2  The  Lord  buildeth  up  Jerusalem:  k 
will  gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Ij 
rael. 

3  Who  healeth  the  broken  of  heart,  arj 
bindeth  up  their  bruises. 

4  Who  telleth  the  number  of  the  stari 
and  calleth  them  all  by  their  names 

6  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  Is  i\ 
power"  and  of  his  wisdom  there  ifl  a 
number. 

8  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the  meek,  a 
bringeth  the  wicked  down  even  to  t\ 
ground. 


% 


^ 


/Acts  14. 14 1  Apoc 


656 


i. 


God's  mercies  to  His  people 


PSALMS 


Invitation  to  praise  God 


7  Sing  ye  tc  the  Lord  with  praise  sing 
to  our  God  upon  the  harp. 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds, 
and  prepareth  rain  for  the  earth. 

Who  maketh  grass  to  grow  on  the 
mountains,  and  herbs  for  the  service  of 
men. 

9  Who  giveth  to  beasts  their  food :  and 
to  the  young  ravens  that  call  upon  him. 

10  He  shall  not  delight  in  the  strength 
of  the  horse , 
legs  of  a  man. 

11  The  Lord 
that  fear  him : 
his  mercy. 


nor  take  pleasure  in  the 

taketh  pleasure  in  them 
and  in  them  that  hope  in 


PSALM  147. 

Lauda,  Jerusalem. 

i77ie  church  is  called  upon  to  praise  Ood  for  his 
peculiar  graces  and  favours  to  his  people.  In  the 
Hebrew^  this  psalm  is  joined  to  the  foregoing. 

Alleluia. 

12  T>RAISB  the  Lord,   O   Jerusalem: 
'     X    praise  thy  God,  O  SioUc 

13  Because  he  hath  strengthened  the 
>olts  of  thy  gates,  he  hath  blessed  thy 
hildren  within  thee. 

14  Who  hath  placed  peace  in  thy  bor- 
ers :  and  filleth  thee  with  the  fat  of  corn. 

15  Who  sendeth  forth  his  speech  to  the 
jirth  :  his  word  runneth  swiftly. 

16  Who  giveth  snow  like  wool :  scatter- 
,h  mists  like  ashes, 

'iL7  He  sendeth  his  crystal  like  morsels : 
'ho  shall  stand  before  tha  face  of  his 
Jd? 

8  He  shall  send  out;  his  word,  and  shall 
.  3lt  them :  his  wind  shall  blow,  and  the 
Hters  shall  run 

9  Whc  declare th  his  word  to  Jacob  : 
li  justices  and  his  judgments  to  Israel. 

)  He  hath  not  done  in  like  manner  to 
esry  nation  :  and  his  judgments  he  hath 
D';  made  manifest  tc  them.    Alleluia. 

PSALM  148. 

Laudate  Dominum  de  csBlie. 
I  creatures  are  invited  to  praise  their  Creator. 

Alleluia. 

I  RAISE  ye  the  Lord  from  the  heavens: 
praise  ye  him  in  the  high  places, 
^^aise  ye  him,  all  his  angels;  praise 
Vfiim.,  all  his  hosts, 

3*rai8e  ye  him,  O  sun  and  moon  :  praise 
'^i ,  all  ye  stars  and  light. 


4  ^  Praise  him,  ye  heavensj  of  heavens : 

and  let  all  the  waters  that  aro  above  the 
heavens  6  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
For  he  spoke,,  and  they  were  made  :  ho 
commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

6  He  bath  established  them  for  ever, 
and  for  ages  of  ages :  he  hath  made  a 
decree,  and  it  shaU  not  pass  away. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the  earth,  ye 
dragons,  and  all  ye  deeps : 

8  Fire,  hail,  snow,  ice,  stormy  winds, 
which  fulfil  hie  word  • 

9  Mountains  and  all  hills,  fruitful  trees 
and  all  cedars  r 

10  Beasts  and  all  cattle  •  serpents  and 
feathered  fowjis : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  all  people  : 
princes  and  all  judges  cf  the  earth : 

12  Young  men  and  maidens .  let  the  old 
with  the  younger,  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  13  for  his  name  alone  is  exalted. 

14  The  praise  of  him  is  above  heaven 
and  oarth  :  and  be  hath  exalted  the  horn 
of  his  people. 

A  hymn  to  all  his  saints :  to  the  chil' 
dren  of  Israel,  a  people  approaching  to 
him.    Alleluia. 

PSALM  149. 

Cantata  Donijno. 
The  church  ie  particularly  bound  to  praise  God. 
Alleiluia. 

INQ  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  canticle, 
Ms  praise  be  in  the  church  of  the 
saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that  made 
him:  and  let  the  children  ot  Sion  be  joy- 
ful in  their  king. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name  fn  choir: 
let  them  sing  to  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  the  psaltery. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  well  pleased  with  his 
people*  and  he  will  exalt  the  meek  unto 
salvation. 

6  The  saints  shall  rejoice  in  glory  j  they 
shall  be  ioyfu)  in  their  beds. 

6  The  high  praises  of  God  shall  be  in 
their  mouth :  and  two-edged  swords  in 
their  bands : 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon  the  na- 
tions, chastisements  among  the  people : 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with  fetters,  and 
their  nobles  with  manacles  of  iron 

9  To  execute  upon  them  the  judgment 


SING 
let 


^      Klmi«    Ver.17 


42 


g  Dan.  3. 59, 60. 


Ue  acndeih  his  crystal    That  IS,  his  ice.    Some  understaEu  it  Di  hail,  whict  is, 
ar  it  werOc  <c«,  divided  Into  particles  or  moraeltk 

667 


Theuseofproverl)s 


PEOVERBS  nnmpanii  of  wicked  to  he  avoided 


: — 7 n^vui    9  Praise   ve  him  for  his   mighty  acts; 

that  is  written:  this  glory  is  to  all  ^^^  1    ^  j//y^  him  according  to  the  multitude 
saints.    Alleluia.  ^^  ^.^  greatness. 

PSALM  150.  3  Praise  him  with   sound   of  trumpet: 

strnments.  .^^  y^^^  ^j^j^  strings  and  organs. 

Alleluia.  ^».      c  Pvaise  him  on  high  sounding  cymbals: 

T>KAISE  ye  the  Lord  in  his  holy  place        5  Pmse^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 

l*  praise  ye  him  in  the  firmament  of  h.s  P^f^f^^^'j™  ^^he  Lord.    Alleluia, 
power.  ' 


THE 


BOOK  OF  PROVERBS 


Tkis  Book  is  .0  eaim,  ,>ecause  j* -^^if^/Sorfn^f/^f  A^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

ItXtj/errA^atEf  b"Sf;r^*t%X^  are  often  coucHea  in  tkem  unier 
certain  figures  and  similitudes. 


CHAPTER  1. 


to  the  voice  of  wisdom 


rp\HE  parables  of  Solomon,  the  son  of 
X    David,  king  of  Israel. 

2  To  know  wisdom,  and  instruction: 

3  To  understand  the  words  of  prudence: 
and  to  receive  the  instruction  of  doc- 
trine, justice,  and  judgment,  and  equity: 

4  To  give  subtilty  to  little  ones,  to  the 
young   man  knowledge   and  understand- 

Ta  wise  man  shall  hear  and  shall  ^^ 
wiser:  and  he  that  understandeth,  shall 
possess  governments. 

6  He  shall  understand  a  parable,  and 
the  interpretation,  the  words  of  the  wise, 
and  their  mysterious  sayings.  , 

7  h  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom.     Fools   despise   wisdom   ancl| 

instruction.  .  ^.         ^  +i,tt 

8  My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of  thy 
father,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy 

T  That  grace  may  be  added  to  thy  head, 
and  a  chain  of  gold  to  thy  neck. 

10  My  son,  if  sinners  shall  entice  thee, 
consent  not  to  them. 

11  If  they  shall  say:    Come  with  us,  let 

fc  PB.  110.  10 ;  Eccli.  1.  16. 


US  lie  in  wait  for  blood,  let  us  hide  snares 
for  the  innocent  without  cause: 
12  Let  us  swallow  him  up  alive  like  hell, 
and  whole  as  one  that  goeth  down  into 

^^3  W*e  shall  find  all  precious  substance 
we  shall  fill  our  houses  with  spoils 
14  Cast  in  thy  lot  with  us,  let  us  all  have 

'll  My'son,  walk  not  thou  with  then, 
restrain  thy  foot  from  their  paths 

16  i  For  their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  mak 
haste  to  shed  blood.        ^         . 

17  But  a  net  is  spread  m  vam  before  tn| 
eyes  of  them  that  have  wings. 

18  And  they  themselves  be  in  wait  f 
their  own  blood,  and  practise  decei 
aeainst  their  own  souls.  I 

19  So  the  ways  of  every  covetous  m. 
destroy  the  souls  of  the  possessors. 

20  Wisdom  preacheth  abroad,  she  utt( 
eth  her  voice  in  the  streets: 

21  At  the  head  of  multitudes  she  en 
out,  in  the  entrance  of  the  gates  of  1 
city  she  uttereth  her  words,  saying. 

22  0  children,  how  long  will  you  J 
childishness,  and  fools  covet  those  thii 
which  are  hurtful  to  themselves,  and 
unwise  hate  knowledge?         ,    ,    ,^  t  . 

23  Turn  ye  at  my  reproof:  behoia  J 


{  Isa.  69.  7. 


Refusal  to  heed  wisdom  punished   PROVERBS 


Wisdom  protects  from  evil 


atter  ray  spirit  tc  you,  and  will  shew  you 
my  wordSc 

2^  ^  Because  I  called,  and  you  refused  • 
X  stretohed  out  my  hand,  and  there  was 
.lone  that  regarded. 

25  You  have  despised  all  my  counsel, 
and  have  neglected  my  reprehensions. 

26  I  also  will  laugh  in  your  destruction, 
and  will  mock  when  that  shall  come  to 
you  which  you  feared. 

27  When  sudden  calamity  shall  fall  on 
you,  and  destruction,  as  a  tempest,  shall 
be  at  hand:  when  tribulation  and  dis- 
tress shall  come  upon  you: 

28  Then  shall  they  call  upon  me,  and 
I  will  not  hear  J  they  shall  rise  in  the 
morning  and  shall  not  find  me  : 

29  Because  they  have  hated  instruction, 
and  received  not  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 

30  Nor  consented  to  my  counsel,  but 
despised  all  my  reproof. 

31  Therefore  they  shall  eat  the  fruit  of 
bheir  own  way,  and  shall  be  filled  with 
;heir  own  devices. 

32  The  turning  away  of  little  ones  shall 
all  them,  and  the  prosperity  of  fools 
hall  destroy  them. 

33  But  he  that  shall  hear  me,  shall  rest 
Tithoufe  terror,  and  shall  enjoy  abmn- 
ance,  without  fear  of  evils. 

CHAPTER  2. 

j^  advantages  of  vnsdom  and  the  evils  from 
I  which  it  delivers 

L/TY  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words, 
jTjL  and  wilt  hide  my  commandments 
'ith  thee, 

That  thy  ear  may  hearken  to  wisdom : 
cline  thy  heart  to  know  prudence: 

For  if  thou  shalt  call  for  wisdom,  and 
l,3line  thy  heart  to  prudence  : 

If  thou  shalt  seek  her  as  money,  and 
I  lit  dig  for  her  as  for  a  treasure : 

Then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear 
c  the  Lord,  and  shalt  find  the  knowledge 
cGod. 

Because  the  Lord  giveth  wisdom :  and 
0;  of  his  mouth  cometh  prudence  and 
k)wledge. 

^  He  will  keep  the  salvation  of  the 
Phteous,  and  protect  them  that  walk  in 
^i  plicityc 

f  Keeping  the  paths  of  justice,  and 
girding  the  ways  of  saintri. 

5  Chen  shalt  thou  understand  justice. 


^  Is.-).  65.  l:;,  and  66.  <L ;  Jer.  7  ia 


and  judgment,   and  equity,   and   every 
good  path. 

10  If  wisdom  shall  enter  into  thy  heart, 
and  knowledge  please  thy  soul: 

11  Counsel  shall  keep  thee,  and  prudence 
shall  preserve  thee, 

12  That  thou  mayst  be  delivered  from 
the  evil  way,  and  from  the  man  that 
speaketh  perverse  things: 

13  Who  leave  the  right  way,  and  walk 
by  dark  ways: 

14  Who  are  glad  when  they  have  done 
evil,  and  rejoice  in  most  wicked  things : 

16  Whose  ways  are  perverse,  and  their 
steps  infamous. 

16  That  thou  mayst  be  delivered  from 
the  strange  women,  and  from  the  stranger, 
who  softeneth  her  words  : 

17  And  forsaketh  the  guide  of  her 
youth, 

18  And  hath  forgotten  the  covenant  of 
her  God:  for  her  house  inclineth  unto 
death,  and  her  paths  to  helL 

19  None  that  go  in  unto  her  shall  re- 
turn again,  neither  shall  they  take  hold 
of  the  paths  of  lite. 

20  That  thou  mayst  walk  in  a  good  way^ 
and  mayst  keep  the  paths  of  the  Just. 

21  For  they  that  are  upright  shall  dwell 
in  the  earth,  and  the  simple  shall  con- 
tinue in  it. 

22  '^  But  the  wicked  shall  be  destroyed 
from  the  earth:  and  they  that  do  unjustly 
shall  be  taken  away  from  it 


M 


CHAPTER  3. 

An  exhortation  to  the  practice  of  virtue. 
Y  son,  forget  not  my  law,  and  le* 
thy  heart  keep  my  commandments 

2  For  they  shall  add  to  thee  length  o 
days,  and  years  of  hfe  and  peace. 

3  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  leave  thee, 
put  them  about  thy  neck,  and  write  them 
in  the  tables  of  thy  heart : 

4  And  thou  shalt  find  grace  and  good 
understanding  before  God  and  men. 

5  Have  confidence  in  the  Lord  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  lean  not  upon  thy  own 
prudencCc 

6  In  ali  thy  ways  think  on  him,  and  he 
will  direct  thy  steps. 

7  *  Be  not  wise  in  thy  own  conceit  fear 
God,  and  depart  from  evil : 

8  For  it  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel,  and 
moistening  to  thy  bones. 


659 


k  Job  18. 17.-4  Rom.  12.  16. 


The  benefits  of  wisdom 


PROVERBS 


Exhortation  to  seek  wisdom 


S  '"  Honoui  the  Lord  with  thy  substance, 
and  give  him  of  the  first  of  all  thy  fruits ; 

10  And  thy  barns  shall  be  filled  with 
abundance,  and  thy  presses  shall  run 
over  with  wine. 

11  **My  son,  reject  not  the  correction 
of  the  Lord ;  and  do  not  faint  when  thou 
art  chastised  by  him : 

12  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth,  be  chas- 
tiseth;  and  as  a  father  in  the  son  he 
pleaseth  himself. 

13  Blessed  is  the  man  that  findeth  wis- 
dom and  is  rich  in  prudence: 

14  The  purchasing  thereof  is  better  than 
the  merchandise  of  silver,  and  her  fruit 
than  the  chiefest  and  purest  gold ; 

15  She  is  more  precious  than  all  riches  : 
and  all  the  things  that,  are  desired,  are 
not  to  be  compared  with  her. 

16  Length  of  days  is  in  her  right  hand, 
and  in  her  left  hand  riches  and  glory. 

17  Her  ways  are  beautiful  ways,  and  all 
her  paths  are  peaceable. 

18  She  is  a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay 
bold  cr  her:  and  he  that  shall  retain  her 
is  blessed, 

19  The  Lord  by  wisdom  hath  founded 
the  earth,  hath  established  the  heavens 
by  prudence. 

2C  By  hie  wisdom  the  depths  have 
broken  out,  and  the  clouds  grow  thick 
with  dew, 

21  My  son,  let  not  these  things  depart 
from  thy  eyes:  keep  the  law  and  counsel : 

22  And  there  shall  be  life  to  thy  soul, 
and  grace  to  thy  mouthc 

2S  Then  shalt  thou  walk  confidently  in 
thy  way,  and  thy  foot  shall  not  stumble : 

24  If  thou  sleep,  thou  ehalt  not  fear : 
thou  shalt  rest,  and  thy  sleep  shall  be 
Bweet. 

25  Be  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear,  nor  of 
the  power  of  the  wicked  falling  upon 
thee. 

26  For  the  Lord  will  be  at  thy  side,  and 
will  keep  thy  foot  that  thou  be  not 
taken, 

27  Do  not  withhold  him  from  doing 
good,  who  is  able:  if  thou  art  able,  do 
good  thyself  also. 

28  Say  not  to  thy  friend:  Go,  and  come 
again :  and  to  morrow  I  will  give  to  thee : 
when  thou  canst  give  at  present. 

29  Practise  not  evil  against  thy  friend, 
when  he  hrth  confidence  in  thee. 


m  Tob.  4c  1  i  Luke  14. 13. 


bC  Strive  ncu  agamst-  a  man  without 
cause,  when  he  hath  aon,  thee  no  eviL 

31  ^  Envy  not  the  anjust  man,  and  do 
not  follow  his  ways: 

32  For  every  mocker  is  an  abomination 
to  the  Lord,  and  hie  communication  is 
with  the  simple. 

33  Want  is  from  the  Lord  in  the  house 
of  the  wicked :  but  the  habitations  zt  the 
just  shall  be  blessed. 

34  He  shall  scorn  the  scorners,  and  to 
the  meek  he  will  give  grace. 

35  The  wise  shall  possess  glory  r  the 
promotion  of  fools  is  disgrace. 


CHAPTER  4. 

A  further  exhortation  to  seek  after  wisdom 

HEAR,  ye  children,  the  instruction  of 
a  father,  and  attend  that  you  may 
know  prudence. 

2  I  will  give  you  a  good  gift,  forsake 
not  my  law. 

3  For  I  also  was  my  father's  son,  tender 
and  as  an  only  son  in  the  sight  of  my 
mother : 

4  And  he  taught  me,  and  said :  Let  thy 
heart  receive  my  words,  keep  my  com 
mandments,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

5  Get  wisdom,  get  prudence ;  forget| 
not,  neither  decline  from  the  words  oil 
my  mouth. 

6  Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall  keep| 
thee :  love  her,  and  she  shall  preserv(j 
theOc 

7  The  beginning  of  wisdom,  get  wisdom 
and  with  all  thy  possession  purchas 
prudence. 

8  Take  hold  on  her,  and  she  shall  exa] 
thee:  thou  shalt  be  glorified  by  he; 
when  thou  shalt  embrace  her. 

9  She  shall  give  to  thy  head  increase  < 
graces,  and  protect  thee  with  a  nob 
crown. 

10  Hear,  O  my  eon,  and  receive  n 
words,  that  years  of  life  may  be  muli 
plied  to  thee. 

11  I  will  shew  thee  the  way  of  wisdo) 
I  will  lead  thee  by  the  paths  of  equity: 

12  Which  when  thou  shalt  have  enters 
thy  steps   shall   not  be  straitened,  a 
when  thou  runnest  thou  shalt  not  m(|* 
a  stumblingblock. 

13  Take  hold  on  instruction,  leave  i< 
not :  keep  it,  because  it  is  thy  life. 

14  Be  not  deUghted  in  the  paths  of  <|3 


t 


66Q 


n  Heb.  12. 5{  Apoc  U  29.  —  o  Ps.  36. 1. 


Warning  to  flee  icicked  luatjs  PROVERBS    Exhortation  to  avoid  unchastity 


wicked,  neither  let  the  way  of  evil  men 
please  thee. 

15  Flee  from  it,  pass  not  by  it:  go  aside, 
and  forsake  it. 

16  For  they  sleep  not  except  they  have 
done  evil:  and  their  sleep  is  taken  away 
unless  they  have  made  some  to  fall. 

17  They  eat  the  bread  of  wickedness, 
and  drink  the  wine  of  iniquity. 

18  But  the  path  of  the  just,  as  a  shining 
light,  goeth  forwards  and  increaseth  even 
to  perfect  day. 

19  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  darksome: 
they  know  not  where  they  fall. 

20  My  son,  hearken  to  my  words,  and 
incline  thy  ear  to  my  sayings. 

21  Let  them  not  depart  from  thy  eyes, 
keep  them  in  the  midst  of  thy  heart: 

22  For  they  are  life  to  those  that  find 
them,  and  health  to  all  flesh. 

23  With  all  watchfulness  keep  thy  heart, 
because  life  issueth  out  from  it. 

24  Remove  from  thee  a  forward  mouth, 
and  let  detracting  lips  be  far  from  thee. 

25  Let  thy  eyes  look  straight  on,  and 
let  thy  eyelids  go  before  thy  steps. 

26  Make  straight  the  path  for  thy  feet, 
and  all  thy  ways  shall  be  established. 

27  Decline  not  to  the  right  hand,  nor  to 
the  left:  turn  away  thy  foot  from  evil. 
For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  ways  that  are 
on  the  right  hand :  but  those  are  perverse 
which  are  on  the  left  hand.  But  he  will 
make  thy  courses  straight,  he  will  bring 
forward  thy  ways  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  5. 

An  exhortation   to  fly  unlawful  lust,  and  the 
occasions  of  it, 

MY  son,   attend  to   my  wisdom,  and 
incline  thy  ear  to  my  prudence. 
2  That  thou  mayest  keep  thoughts,  and 
thy  lips  may  preserve  instruction.    Mind 
I  not  the  deceit  of  a  woman. 
I  3  For  the   lips   of  a  harlot  are  like  a 
(honeycomb  dropping,  and  her  throat  is 
smoother  than  oil. 

4  But  her  end  is  bitter  as  wormwood, 
,and  sharp  as  a  twoedged  sword. 

5  Her  feet  go  down  into  depth,  and  her 
steps  go  in  as  far  as  hell. 

6  They  walk  not  by  the  path  of  life,  her 
steps  are  wandering,  and  unaccountable. 

7  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  me,  and 
depart  not  from  the  words  of  my  mouth. 


8  Remove  thy  way  far  from  her,  and 
come  not  nigh  the  doors  of  her  house. 

9  Give  not  thy  honour  to  strangers,  and 
thy  years  to  the  cruel. 

10  Lest  strangers  be  filled  with  thy 
strength,  and  thy  labours  be  in  another 
man's  house, 

11  And  thou  mourn  at  the  last,  when 
thou  shalt  have  spent  thy  flesh  and  thy 
body,  and  say: 

12  Why  have  I  hated  instruction,  and 
my  heart  consented  not  to  reproof, 

13  And  have  not  heard  the  voice  of 
them  that  taught  me,  and  have  not  in- 
clined my  ear  to  masters  ? 

14  I  have  almost  been  in  all  evil,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  and  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

15  Drink  water  out  of  thy  own  cistern, 
and  the  streams  of  thy  own  well: 

16  Let  thy  fountains  be  conveyed 
abroad,  and  in  the  streets  divide  thy 
waters. 

17  Keep  them  to  thyself  alone,  neither 
let  strangers  be  partakers  with  thee. 

18  Let  thy  vein  be  blessed,  and  rejoice 
with  the  wife  of  thy  youth: 

19  Let  her  be  thy  dearest  hind,  and  most 
agreeable  fawn:  let  her  breasts  inebriate 
thee  at  all  times;  be  thou  delighted  con- 
tinually with  her  love. 

20  Why  art  thou  seduced,  my  son,  by  a 
strange  woman,  and  art  cherished  in  the 
bosom  of  another? 

21  PThe  Lord  beholdeth  the  ways  of 
man,  and  considereth  all  his  steps. 

22  His  own  iniquities  catch  the  wicked, 
and  he  is  fast  bound  with  the  ropes  of 
his  own  sins. 

23  He  shall  die,  because  he  hath  not  re- 
ceived instruction,  and  in  the  multitude  of 
his  folly  he  shall  be  deceived. 

CHAPTER  6. 
Documents  on  several  heads. 

MY  son,  if  thou  be   surety  for  thy 
friend,  thou  hast  engaged  fast  thy 
hand  to  a  stranger. 

2  Thou  art  ensnared  with  the  words  of 
thy  mouth,  and  caught  with  thy  own 
words. 

3  Do  therefore,  my  son,  what  I  say,  and 
deliver  thyself:  because  thou  art  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  thy  neighbour.  Run 
about,  make  haste,  stir  up  thy  friend; 


p  Job  14. 16,  and  31.  4,  and  34. 21, 
6f51 


Sloth  and  mischief  mahing 


PROVERBS 


4  Give  not  sleep  to  thy  eyes,  neither  let 
thy  eyelids  slumber. 

6  Deliver  thyself  as  a  doe  from  the  hand, 
and  as  a  bird  from  the  hand  of  the 
fowler. 

6  Go  to  the  ant,  O  sluggard,  and  consider 
her  ways,  and  learn  wisdom: 

7  Which,  although  she  hath  no  guide, 
nor  master,  nor  captain, 

8  Provideth  her  meat  for  herself  in  the 
summer,  and  gathereth  her  food  in  the 
harvest. 

9  How  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  sluggard  ? 
when  wilt  thou  rise  out  of  thy  sleep  ? 

10  ^Thou  wilt  sleep  a  little,  thou  wilt 
slumber  a  little,  thou  wilt  fold  thy  hands 
a  little  to  sleep  : 

11  And  want  shall  come  upon  thee,  as  a 
traveller,  and  poverty  as  a  man  armed. 
But  if  thou  be  diligent,  thy  harvest  shall 
come  as  a  fountain,  and  want  shall  flee 
far  from  thee. 

12  A  man  that  is  an  apostate,  an  unpro- 
fitable man,  walketh  with  a  perverse 
mouth, 

13  He  winketh  with  the  eyes,  presseth 
with  the  foot,  speaketh  with  the  finger. 

14  With  a  wicked  heart  he  deviseth  evil, 
and  at  all  times  he  soweth  discord. 

15  To  such  a  one  his  destruction  shall 
presently  come,  and  he  shall  suddenly  be 
destroyed,  and  shall  no  longer  have  any 
remedy. 

16  Six  things  there  are,  which  the  Lord 
nateth,  and  the  seventh  his  soul  detesteth : 

17  Haughty  eyes,  a  lying  tongue,  hands 
that  shed  innocent  blood, 

18  A  heart  that  deviseth  wicked  plots, 
feet  that  are  swift  to  run  into  mischief, 

19  A  deceitful  witness  that  uttereth  lies, 
and  him  that  soweth  discord  among  bre- 
thren. 

20  My  son,  keep  the  commandments  of 
thy  father,  and  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy 
mother. 

21  Bind  them  in  thy  heart  continually, 
and  put  them  about  thy  neck. 

22  When  thou  walkest,  let  them  go  with 
thee:  when  thou  sleepest,  let  them  keep 
thee ;  and  when  thou  awakest,  talk  with 
them. 

23  Because  the  commandment  is  a  lamp, 

q  Infra  24.  33. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  30.  The  fault  is  not  so  great,  &c. 
The  sin  of  theft  is  not  so  great,  as  to  be  compared 
«^ith  adiiltery:  especially  when  a  person  pressed 
Idth  hunger  (which  is  the  case  here  spoken  of) 
Iteals  to  satisfy  nature.  Moreover  the  damage  done 


Against  adulteri 


" 


and  the  law  a  light,  and  reproofs  of  in 
struction  are  the  way  of  life : 

24  That  they  may  keep  thee  from  th( 
evil  woman,  and  from  the  flatterinj 
tongue  of  the  stranger. 

25  Let  not  thy  heart  covet  her  beautj 
be  not  caught  with  her  winks  : 

26  For  the  price  of  a  harlot  is  scare 
one  loaf :  but  the  woman  cateheth  th 
precious  soul  of  a  man. 

27  Can  a  man  hide  fire  in  his  bosom,  a: 
his  garments  not  burn  ? 

28  Or  can  he  walk  upon  hot  coals,  ar 
his  feet  not  be  burnt? 

29  So  he  that  goeth  in  to  his  neighboui 
wife,  shall  not  be  clean  when  he  shf 
touch  her. 

30  The  fault  is  not  so  great  when  a  m; 
hath  stolen:  for  he  stealeth  to  fill  1 
hungry  soul : 

31  And  if  he  be  taken  he  shall  restc 
se^T^enfold,  and  shall  give  up  all  the  si 
stance  of  his  house. 

32  But  he  that  is  an  adulterer,  for  tl) 
folly  of  his  heart  shall  destroy  his  o|i 
soul: 

33  He  gathereth  to  himself  shame  si 
dishonour,  and  his  reproach  shall  not 
blotted  out: 

34  Because  the  jealousy  and  rage  of 
husband  will  not  spare  in  the  day  f 
revenge, 

35  Nor  will  he  yield  to  any  mi 
prayers,  nor  will  he  accept  for  satisi 
tion  ever  so  many  gifts. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  love  of  wisdom  is  the  best  preservative 
being  led  astray  by  temptation. 

Y  son,  keep  my  words,  and  lajhp 
my  precepts  with  thee.    Son, 

2  Keep  my  commandments,  and  ipu 
Shalt  hve :  and  my  law  as  the  appl  of 
thy  eye : 

3  Bind  it  upon  thy  fingers,  write  it  i  on 
the  tables  of  thy  heart. 

4  Say  to  wisdom:  Thou  art  my  sijjr: 
and  call  prudence  thy  friend, 


M 


5  That  she  may  keep  thee  from 
woman  that  is  not  thine,  and  fron 
stranger  who  sweeteneth  her  words 

6  For  I  look  out  of  the  window  o 
house  through  the  lattice, 


rhe 
«he 

my 


by  theft  may  much  more  easily  be  repaired,  tf 
wrong  done  by  adultery.    But  this  does  not 
but  that  theft  also  is  a  mortal  sin,  forbidden 
of  the  ten  commandments. 


the 
der 
one 


662 


The  harlot  and  her  victim 


PROVERBS 


The  preaching  of  wisdom 


7  And  I  see  little  ones,  I  behold  s  loolish 
young  man, 

8  Who  passeth  through  the  street  by  the 
coT^er,  "nd  goeth  nigh  the  way  of  her 
house. 

9  In  the  dark,  when  it  grows  late,  in  the 
darkness  and  obscurity  of  the  night, 

10  And  behold  a  woman  meeteth  him  in 
harlot's  attire  prepared  to  deceive  souls ; 
talkative  and  wandering, 

11  Not  bearing  to  be  quiet,  not  able  to 
abide  still  at  home, 

12  Now  abroad,  now  in  the  streets»  now 
lying  in  wait  near  the  corners. 

13  And  catching  the  young  man,  she 
kisseth  him,  and  with  an  impudent  face, 
flattereth,  saying: 

14  I  vowed  victims  for  prosperity,  this 
day  I  have  paid  my  vows. 

16  Therefore  I  am  come  out  to  meet 
thee,  desirous  to  see  thee,  and  I  have 
iWnd  thee. 

16  I  have  woven  my  bed  with  cords,  1 
have  covered  it  with  painted  tapestry 
brought  from  Egypt. 

17  I  have  perfumed  my  bed  with  myrrh, 
laloes,  and  cinnamon. 

18  Come,  let  us  be  inebriated  with  the 
breasts,  and  let  us  enjoy  the  desired  em- 
ibraces,  till  the  day  appear. 

I  19  For  my  husband  is  not  at  home,  he  is 
jone  a  very  long  journeyc 

20  He  took  with  him  a  bag  of  money  i  he 
;will  return  home  the  day  of  the  full  moon. 

21  She  entangled  him  with  many  words, 
md  drew  him  away  with  the  flattery  of 
ler  lips 

22  Immediately  he  followeth  her  as  an 
)x  led  to  be  a  victim,  and  as  a  lamb  play- 
ng  the  wanton,  and  not  knowing  that  he 
|8  drawn  like  a  fool  to  bonds, 

1 23  Till  the  arrow  pierce  his  liver:  as  If  a 
)ird  should  make  haste  to  the  snare,  and 
|tnoweth  not  that  his  life  is  in  danger 

1 24  Now  therefore,  my  son,  hear  me,  and 
iittend  to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

25  Let  not  thy  mind  be  drawn  away  in 
iier  ways"  neither  be  thou  deceived  with 
ler  paths, 

1 26  For  she  hath  cast  down  many 
mounded,  and  the  strongest  have  been 
jlain  by  her 

|27  Her  house  is  the  way  to  hell,  reach- 
ing even  to  the  inner  chambers  of  death c 


CHAPTER  8- 
Tht  preaching  qf  wisdom     Bm-  taPOritongt 


DOTH  not  wisdom  3ry  aloud,  and  pru- 
dence put  fortJc  her  voice  ? 

2  Standing  in  the  top  of  the  highest  places 
by  the  way,  in  the  midst  of  the  paths. 

3  Beside  the  gatee  of  the  city,  ir  the 
very  doors  she  speaketh,  saying ; 

4  O  ye  men,  to  you  I  call^  and  my  voice 
is  to  the  sons  of  men. 

6  O  little  ones,  understand  fcubMilty  and 
ye  unwise,  take  notice. 

6  Hear,  for  I  will  speak  of  great  things : 
and  my  lips  shall  be  opened  to  preach 
right  things. 

7  My  mouth  shall  meditate  truth,  ano 
my  lips  shall  hate  wickedness. 

8  All  my  words  are  just,  there  is  nothinf 
wicked  nor  perverse  in  them. 

9  They  are  right  to  them  that  under 
stand,  and  iust  to  them  that  find  know- 
ledge. 

10  Receive  my  Instruction,  and  not 
money  choose  knowledge  rather  than 
gold. 

11  For  wisdom  Is  better  than  all  the 
most  precious  things  and  whatsoever 
may  be  desired  cannot  be  compared  to 
it 

12  I  wisdom  dwel)  In  counsel,  and  am 
present  in  learned  thoughts. 

13  The  fear  o>'  the  Lord  hatetb  evil  t  I 
hate  arrogance,  and  pride,  and  every 
wicked  way.  and  a  mouth  with  a  double 
tongue. 

14  Counsel  and  equity  J£  mine,  prudence 
is  mine,  strength  is  mine. 

15  By  me  kings  reign,  and  lawgivers 
decree  just  things, 

16  By  me  princes  rule,  and  the  mighty 
decree  justice. 

17  I  love  them  that  love  me  and  they 
that  in  the  morning  early  watch  for  me, 
shall  find  me. 

18  With  me  are  riches  ana  glory,  glori» 
ous  riches  and  justice 

19  For  my  fruit  is  better  than  gold  and 
the  precious  stone,  and  my  blossoms 
than  choice  silver 

20  I  walk  in  the  way  of  justice,  in  the 
midst  of  the  paths  of  judgment, 

21  That  I  may  enrich  them  that  love 
me,  and  may  fill  their  treasures. 

22  The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  begin- 
ning of  his  ways,  before  he  made  any 
thing  from  the  beginning, 

23  I  was  set  up  from  eternity,  and  0( 
old  before  the  earth  was  made. 

84  The  depth»  were  not  as  yet,  ano>  I 


«63 


Wisdom  invites  all  to  her  feast       PROVERBS 


The  invitation  of  folly 


was  already  conceived,  neither  had  the 
fountains  of  waters  as  yet  sprung  out ; 

25  The  mountains  with  their  huge  bulk 
had  not  as  yet  been  established  :  before 
the  hills  I  was  brought  forth : 

26  He  had  not  yet  made  the  earth,  nor 
the  rivers,  nor  the  poles  of  the  world. 

27  When  he  prepared  the  heavens,  I 
was  present:  when  with  a  certain  law 
and  compass  he  enclosed  the  depths : 

28  When  he  established  the  sky  above, 
and  poised  the  fountains  of  waters 

29  When  he  compassed  the  sea  with  its 
bounds,  and  set  a  law  to  the  waters  that 
they  should  not  pass  their  limits ,  when 
he  balanced  the  foundations  of  the  earth ; 

SO  I  was  with  him  forming  all  things ' 
and  was  delighted  every  day.  playing  be- 
fore him  at  all  times  . 

31  Playing  in  the  world  :  and  my  de- 
lights were  to  be  with  the  children  of  men. 

32  Now  therefore,  ye  children,  hear  me: 
Blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways. 

33  Hear  instruction  and  be  wise,  and 
refuse  it  not. 

34  Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  me, 
and  that  watcheth  daily  at  mv  gates, 
and  waitetb  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

35  He  that  shall  find  me,  shall  find  life, 
and  shall  have  salvation  from  the  Lord : 

36  But  he  that  shall  ein  against  me,  shall 
hurt  his  own  eouL  All  that  hate  me  love 
death 

CHAPTER  €.     • 

Wisdom  inr,Ue&  all  to  he?  feast.  Folly  eaZU  another 
way 

WISDOM  hath  built  herself  a  house, 
she  hath  hewn  her  out  seven  pil- 
lars 

2  She  hath  elaiu  her  victims,  mingled 
her  wine,  and  set  forth  her  table. 

3  She  hath  sent  her  maids  to  invite  to 
the  tower,  and  to  the  walls  of  the  city  : 

4  Whosoever  is  a  little  one,  let  him 
come  to  me.    And  to  the  unwise  she  said : 

6  Come,  eat  my  bread,  and  drink  the 
wine  which  I  have  mingled  for  you. 

6  Forsake  childishness,  and  Uve,  and 
walk  by  the  ways  of  prudence, 

7  He  that  teacheth  a  scorner^  doth  an 
injury  to  himself :  and  he  that  rebuketh 
a  wicked  man,  getteth  himself  a  blot. 

8  Rebuke  not  a  scorner  lest  he  hate  thee 
Rebuke  a  wise  man^  and  be  will  love 
chee. 


'  P&  no.  10  :  Supra  L  7  r  Eccli  '.  1« 


9  Give  an  occasion  to  a  wise  man,  and 
wisdom  shall  be  added  to  him.  Teach 
a  just  man,  and  he  shall  make  haste  to 
receive  it. 

10  ""The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  begin- 
Hing  of  wisdom :  and  the  knowledge  of 
the  holy  is  prudence. 

11  For  by  me  shall  thy  days  be  multi- 
plied, and  years  of  life  shall  be  added  to 
thee. 

12  If  thou  be  wise,  thou  shalt  be  so  to 
thyself:  and  if  a  scorner,  thou  alone 
shalt  bear  the  evil. 

13  A  foolish  woman  and  clamorous,  and 
full  of  allurements,  and  knowing  nothing 
at  all, 

14  Sat  at  the  door  of  her  house,  upon  a 
seat,  in  a  high  place  of  the  city. 

15  To  call  them  that  pass  by  the  way, 
and  go  on  their  journey : 

16  He  that  is  a  little  one,  let  him  turn 
to  me.     And  to  the  fool  she  said : 

17  Stolen  waters  are  sweeter,  and  hid- 
den bread  is  more  pleasant. 

18  And  he  did  not  know  that  giants  are 
there,  and  that  her  guests  are  in  the 
depths  of  heli 

THE  PARABLES  OF  SOLOMON. 

CHAPTER  10. 

In  the  twenty  following  chapters  are  contained 
many  wise  sayings  and  axioms^  relating  to  ivis- 
dam  and  folly,  virtue  and  vice. 

A  WISE  son  maketh  the  father  glad : 
but  a  foolish  eon  is  the  sorrow  of  his 
mother. 

2  *  Treasures  of  wickedness  shall  profit 
nothing:  but  fustice  shall  deliver  from 
death. 

3  The  Lord  will  not  afflict  the  soul  of 
the  just  with  famine,  and  he  will  disap- 
point the  deceitful  practices  of  the 
wicked. 

4  The  slothful  hand  hath  wrought  pov- 
erty :  but  the  hand  of  the  industrious 
getteth  riches. 

He  that  trusteth  to  lies  feedeth  the 
winds  :  and  the  same  runneth  after  birds 
that  fly  away, 

5  He  that  gathered  in  the  harvest,  is  a 
wise  son:  but  he  that  snorteth  in  the 
summer,  is  the  son  of  confusion, 

e  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  is  upon  the 
head  of  the  just  but  iniquity  covereth 
the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 


•  Intra  11. 4, 


164 


Sincerity^  prudence  of  speech  PROVERBS  Justice,  humility,  simplicity 


I  The  memory  of  the  just  is  with  praises : 
and  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall  rot. 

Z  The  wise  of  heart  receiveth  precepts  : 
a  fooJ  is  beaten  with  lips. 

9  He  that  walketh  sincerely,  walketh 
confidently:  but  he  that  perverteth  his 
ways,  shall  be  manifest. 

10  *  He  that  winketh  with  the  eye  shall 
cause  sorrow:  and  the  foolish  in  lips 
ahall  be  beaten. 

II  The  mouth  of  the  just  is  a  vein  of 
Kfe  ;  and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  cover- 
eth  iniquity. 

12  Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes:  "  and 
charity  covereth  all  sins. 

13  In  the  lips  of  the  wise  is  wisdom 
'?ound:  and  a  rod  on  the  back  of  him  that 
wanteth  sense. 

14  Wise  men  lay  up  knowledge .  but  the 
mcuth  of  the  fool  is  next  to  confusion. 

15  The  substance  of  a  rich  man  is  the 
L-ity  of  his  strength  •  the  fear  of  the  poor 
[i  their  poverty. 

16  The  work  of  the  just  is  unto  life :  but 
*he  fruit  of  the  wicked,  unto  sin. 

17  The  way  of  life,  to  him  that  observ- 
eth  correction :  but  he  that  f orsaketh  re* 
proofs  goeth  astray. 

18  Lying  lips  hide  hatred;  he  that  utter- 
eth  reproach  is  foolish. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  words  there 
shall  not  want  sin :  but  he  that  refraineth 
his  lips  is  most  wise. 

20  The  tongue  of  the  just  is  as  choice 
silver:  but  the  heart  of  the  wicked  is 
nothing  worth. 

21  The  lips  of  the  just  teach  many:  but 
they  that  are  ignorant,  shall  die  in  the 
want  of  understanding. 

22  The  blessing  of  the  Lord  maketh  men 
rich:  neither  shall  affliction  be  joined  to 
them. 

23  A  fool  worketh  mischief  as  it  were 
for  sport:  but  wisdom  is  prudence  to  a 
man. 

24  That  which  the  wicked  feareth,  shall 
3ome  upon  him :  to  the  just  their  desire 
3hall  be  given. 

25  As  a  tempest  that  passeth,  so  the 
vicked  shall  be  no  more  :  but  the  just  is 
s  an  everlasting  foundation. 

26  As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  smoke 
o  the  eyes,  so  is  the  sluggard  to  them 
hat  sent  him. 

^7  The  fear  of  the  Lord  shall  prolong 


-cclL  27. 25. —M 1  Cor.  23. 4;  I  Peter  4.  a 


days :  and  the  years  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  shortened. 

28  The  expectation  of  the  just  is  joy  j 
but  the  hope  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 

29  The  strength  of  the  upright  is  the 
way  of  the  Lord:  and  fear  to  them  that 
work  evil. 

30  The  just  shall  never  be  moved:  but 
the  wicked  shall  not  dwell  on  the  earth. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  just  shall  bring 
forth  wisdom :  the  tongue  of  the  perverse 
shall  perish. 

32  The  lips  of  the  just  consider  what  is 
acceptable :  and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked 
uttereth  perverse  things. 

CHAPTER  11. 

ADECEITFLTi  "balance  is  an  abomi- 
nation  before  the  Lord:  and  a  luafc 
weight  is  his  wilL 

2  Where  pride  is,  there  also  shall  be  re- 
proach; ^but  where  humility  is,  there 
also  is  wisdom. 

3  The  simplicity  of  the  just  shall  guide 
them:  and  the  deceitfulness  of  the  wicked 
shall  destroy  them. 

4  ^  Riches  shall  not  profit  in  the  day  ol 
revenge;  but  justice  shall  deliver  from 
death. 

5  The  justice  of  the  upright  shall  make 
his  way  prosperous  r.  and  the  wicked  man 
shall  fall  by  his  own  wickedness. 

6  The  justice  of  the  righteous  shall  de- 
liver them:  and  the  unjust  shall  be  caught 
in  their  own  snares, 

7  When  the  wicked  man  is  dead,  thef  ) 
shall  be  no  hope  any  more,  and  the  a?  • 
pectation  of  the  solicitous  shall  perish. 

8  The  just  is  delivered  out  of  distress: 
and  the  wicked  shall  be  given  up  for 
him. 

9  The  dissembler  with  his  mouth  deceiv- 
eth  his  friend :  but  the  just  shall  be  de- 
livered by  knowledge. 

10  When  it  goeth  well  with  the  just  the 
city  shall  rejoice :  and  when  the  wicked 
perish  there  shall  be  praise. 

11  By  the  blessing  of  the  just  ihe  city 
shall  be  exalted :  and  by  the  mouth  of  the 
wicked  it  shall  be  overthrown, 

12  He  that  despise  th  his  friend,  is  mean 
of  heart  •  but  the  wise  man  will  hold  his 
peace. 

13  He  that  walketh  deceitfully,  reveal* 
eth  secrets  :  but  he  that  is  faithful,  con 


V  iijfra  20,  ]0.  — jj  Infra  15.  sa  ^  x  Supra  ia 
665 


Reward  of  the  just  and  the  unjust    PROVERBS    Reward  of  the  just  and  the  unjust 


iealeth  the  thing  committed  to  him  by 
bis  friend. 

14  Where  there  is  no  governor,  the  peo- 
ple shall  fall :  but  there  is  safety  where 
there  is  much  counsel. 

15  He  shall  be  aflSlicted  with  evil,  that  is 
surety  for  a  stranger:  but  he  that  is 
aware  of  the  snares,  shall  be  secure, 

18  A  gracious  woman  shall  find  glory? 
and  the  strong  shall  have  riches. 

17  A  merciful  man  doth  good  to  his  own 
soul :  but  he  that  is  cruel  casteth  off  even 
his  own  kindred. 

18  The  wicked  maketh  an  unsteady 
work:  but  to  him  that  soweth  iustice, 
there  is  a  faithful  reward. 

19  Clemency  prepare th  life:  and  the 
pursuing  of  evil  things,  death. 

20  A  perverse  heart  is  abominable  to 
fche  Lord  i  and  his  will  is  in  them  that 
walk  sincerely. 

21  Hand  in  hand  the  evil  man  shall  not 
be  innocent :  but  the  seed  of  the  just  shall 
be  saved. 

2C  A  golden  ring  in  a  swine's  snout,  a 
woman  fair  and  foolish, 

23  The  desire  of  the  just  is  all  good :  the 
expectation  of  the  wicked  is  indignation. 

24  Some  distribute  their  own  goods,  and 
grow  richer :  others  take  away  what  is 
not  their  own,  and  are  always  in  want. 

25  The  soul  which  blesseth,  shall  be 
made  fat :  and  he  that  inebriateth,  shall 
be  inebriated  also  himself. 

26  He  that  hideth  up  com,  shall  be 
cursed  among  the  people  :  but  a  blessing 
upon  the  head  of  them  that  sell. 

27  Well  doth  he  rise  early  who  seeketh 
good  things ;  but  he  that  seeketh  after 
evil  things  shall  be  oppressed  by  them. 

28  He  that  trusteth  in  his  riches  shall 
fall :  but  the  just  shall  spring  up  as  a  green 
leaf/ 

29  He  that  trouble  th  his  own  house, 
shall  inherit  the  winds :  and  the  fool  shall 
serve  the  wise. 

30  The  fruit  of  the  just  man  is  a  tree  of 
life :  and  he  that  gaineth  souls,  is  wise. 

31  y  If  the  just  man  receive  in  the  earth, 
how  much  more  the  wicked  and  the  sinner, 

CHAPTER  12. 

HE    that    loveth    correction,   loveth 
knowledge '  but  he  that  hateth  re- 
proof is  foolish. 


J/  ii  JretCi  4c  13, 


2  He  that  is  good,  shall  draw  grace  from 
the  Lord  i  but  he  that  trusteth  in  his  own 
devices  doth  wickedly 

3  Men  shall  not  be  strengthened  by 
wickedness:  and  the  root  of  the  ju*"* 
shall  not  be  moved. 

4  A  diligent  woman  is  a  crown  to  her 
husband:  and  she  that  doth  things 
worthy  of  confusion,  is  a  rottenness  in 
his  bones. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  just  are  judg- 
ments :  and  the  counsels  of  the  wicked 
are  deceitful. 

6  The  words  of  fche  wicked  lie  in  wait 
for  blood:  the  mouth  of  the  just  shall 
deliver  them. 

7  Turn  the  wicked,  and  they  shall  not 
be :  but  the  house  of  the  just  shall  stand 
firm. 

8  A  man  shaiibe  known  by  his  learning: 
but  he  that  is  vain  and  foolish,  shall  be 
exposed  to  contempt. 

9  ^  Better  is  the  poor  man  that  provid- 
eth  for  himself,  than  he  that  is  glorious» 
and  wanteth  bread. 

10  The  just  regardeth  the  lives  of  his 
beasts :  but  the  bowels  of  the  wicked  are 
cruel. 

11  "He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  be 
satisfied  with  bread :  but  he  that  pursu- 
eth  idleness  is  very  foolish. 

He  that  is  delighted  in  passing  his  time 
over  wine,  leaveth  a  reproach  in  his 
strong  holds. 

12  The  desire  of  the  wicked  is  the  forti- 
fication of  evil  men ;  but  the  root  of  the 
just  shall  prosper. 

13  For  the  sins  of  the  lips  ruin  draweth 
nigh  to  the  evil  man :  but  the  just  shall 
escape  out  of  distress. 

14  By  the  fruit  of  his  own  mouth  shall  a 
man  be  filled  with  good  things,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  works  of  his  hands  it  shall 
be  repaid  him. 

15  The  way  of  a  fool  is  right  in  his  own 
eyes  2  but  he  that  is  wise  hearkeneth 
unto  counsels. 

16  A  fool  immediately  sheweth  his 
anger  but  he  that  dissembleth  injuries 
is  wise. 

17  He  that  speaketh  that  which  he 
knoweth,  sheweth  forth  Justice:  but  he 
that  lieth,  is  a  deceitful  witness. 

18  There  is  that  promiseth,  and  1j 
pricked  as  it  were  with  a  sword  of  con* 


♦  Eccli.  10.  30.  —  a  Eccli,  20.  30. 


666 


On  truth  and  deceh 

Bcience:  bat  the  tongae  of  the  wise  is 
health. 

19  The  lip  of  truth  shall  be  steadfast  for 
ever:  but  he  that  is  a  hasty  witness, 
frameth  a  lying  tongue. 

20  Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them  that 
think  evil  things .  but  joy  f olloweth  them 
that  take  counsels  of  peace. 

21  Whatsoever  shall  befall  the  just  man, 
it  shall  not  make  him  sad:  but  the 
wicked  shall  be  filled  with  mischief. 

22  Lying  lips  are  an  abomination  to  the 
Lord :  but  they  that  deal  faithfully  please 
him. 

23  A  cautious  man  concealeth  know- 
ledge :  and  the  heart  of  fools  publisheth 
folly. 

24  The  hand  of  the  valiant  shall  bear 
rule :  but  that  which  is  slothful,  shall  be 
under  tribute. 

25  Grief  in  the  heart  of  a  man  shall 
bring  him  low,  but  with  a  good  word 
he  shal]  be  made  glad. 

26  He  that  neglecteth  a  loss  for  the 
sake  of  3  friend,  is  just :  but  the  way  of 
the  wicked  shall  deceive  them. 

27  The  deceitful  man  shall  not  find 
gain*  but  the  substance  of  a  lust  man 
shall  be  precious  gold 

28  In  the  path  of  justice  i6  life  ■  but  the 
by-way  leadeth  to  death. 

CHAPTER  13. 

A  WISE  son  heareth  the  doctrine  of  fiii 
father;  but  he  that  is   a  scomer. 
heareth  not  when  he  is  reproved, 

2  Of  the  fruit  of  his  own  mouth  shall  a 
man  be  filled  with  good  things;  but  the 
Boul  of  transgressors  is  wicked 

3  He  that  keepeth  his  mouth,  keepeth 
his  soul:  but  he  that  hath  no  guard  on 
his  speech  shall  meet  with  evilSc 

4  The  sluggard  willeth  and  willetb  not: 
but  the  soul  of  them  that  work,  shall  be 
made  fat. 

5  The  just  shall  hate  a  lying  word ;  but 
the  wicked  confoundeth,  and  shall  be 
confounded. 

6  Justice  keepeth  the  way  of  the  inno- 
cent: but  wickedness  overthroweth  the 
sinner. 

7  One  is  as  it  were  rich,  when  he  hath 
nothing:  and  another  is  as  it  were  poor, 
when  he  hath  great  riches. 

8  The   ransom  of  a  man's   life  are  his 


PROVERBS         The  prudent  and  the  foolish 


riches:  but  he  that  is  poor  beareth  ndii 
reprehension. 

9  The  light  of  the  just  giveth  joy .  but 
the  lamp  of  the  wicked  shall  be  put 
out. 

10  Among  the  proud  there  are  always 
contentions  s  but  they  that  do  all  things 
with  counsel,  are  ruled  by  wisdom. 

11  Substance  got  in  haste  shall  be  di- 
minished; but  that  which  by  little  and 
little  is  gathered  with  the  hand  shal] 
increase. 

12  Hope  that  is  deferred  afflicteth  the 
soul:  desire  when  it  cometh  is  a  tree  of 
Ufe. 

13  Whosoever  speaketh  ill  of  any  thing, 
bindeth  himself  for  the  time  to  come: 
but  he  that  feareth  the  commandment, 
shall  dwell  in  peace. 

Deceitful  souls  go  astray  in  sins:  the 
just  are  merciful,  and  shew  mercy. 

14  The  law  of  the  wise  is  a  fountain  of 
life,  that  he  may  decline  from  the  ruin  of 
death. 

15  €rood  instruction  shall  give  graces 
in  the  way  of  scorners  is  a  deep  pit. 

16  The  prudent  man  doth  all  things 
with  counsel:  but  he  that  is  a  fool,  lay- 
etb  open  his  folly. 

Vt  The  messenger  of  the  wicked  shall 
fall  into  mischief:  but  a  faithful  ambas- 
sador is  health. 

18  Poverty  and  shame  to  him  that  re- 
fuseth  instruction:  but  he  that  yieldeth 
to  reproof,  shall  be  glorified. 

19  The  desire  that  is  accomplished,  de- 
lighteth  the  soul:  fools  hate  them  that 
flee  from  evil  things 

20  He  that  walketh  with  the  wise,  shall 
be  wise*  a  friend  of  fools  shall  become 
like  to  them. 

21  Evil  pursueth  sinners:  and  to  the 
just  good  shall  be  repaid. 

22  The  good  man  leavetb  heirs,  sons, 
and  grandsons  and  the  substance  of  the 
sinner  is  kept  for  the  just. 

23  Much  food  is  in  the  tillage  of  fa« 
thers :  but  for  others  it  is  gathered  with- 
out judgment. 

24  °  He  that  spareth  the  rod  hateth  his 
son :  but  he  that  loveth  him  correctetb 
him  betimes. 

25  The  just  eateth  and  fiUeth  his  soul : 
but  the  belly  of  the  wicked  is  never  tc 
be  filled. 


*  Infra  23. 13. 

e67 


The  wise  man  and  the  fool 


PROVERBS  Fear  of  the  Lord,  and  mercy 


OHAPPBR  14c 

A  WISE  woman  buildeth  her  house- 
but  the  foolish  will  pull  down  with 
bar  hands  that  also  which  is  built. 

2  He  that  walketh  in  the  right  way.  and 
feareth  God,  ^is  despised  by  him  that 
goeth  by  an  infamous  way. 

3  In  the  mouth  of  a  fool  is  the  rod  of 
pride  i  but  the  lips  of  the  wise  preserve 
them. 

4  Where  there  are  no  oxen,  the  crib  is 
empty:  but  where  there  is  much  corn, 
there  the  strength  of  the  ox  is  manifest. 

6  A  faithful  witness  wOl  not  lie  but  a 
deceitful  witness  uttereth  a  lie 

6  A  scorner  seeketh  wisdom,  and  find* 
eth  it  not*  the  learning  of  the  wise  is 
easy. 

7  Go  against  a  foolish  man,  and  he 
knoweth  not  the  lips  of  prudence. 

8  The  wisdom  of  a  discreet  man  is  to 
understand  his  way :  and  the  imprudence 
of  fools  erreth. 

9  A  fool  will  laugh  at  sin,  but  among 
the  just  grace  shall  abide. 

10  The  heart  that  knoweth  the  bitter- 
ness of  his  own  soul,  in  his  joy  the 
stranger  shall  not  intermeddle. 

11  The  house  of  the  wicked  shall  be  de- 
stroyed :  but  the  tabernacles  of  the  just 
shall  flourish. 

12  There  is  a  way  which  seemeth  Just 
to  a  man ;  but  the  ends  thereof  lead  to 
death. 

13  Laughter  shall  be  mingled  with  sor- 
row, and  mourning  taketh  hold  of  the 
end  of  joy, 

14  A  fool  shall  be  filled  with  his  own 
ways,  and  the  good  man  ohall  be  above 
him. 

15  The  innocent  belie veth  every  word : 
the  discreet  man  considereth  his  steps. 

No  good  shall  come  to  the  deceitful 
son:  but  the  wise  servant  shall  prosper 
in  his  dealings,  and  his  way  shall  be 
made  straight. 

16  A  wise  man  feareth  and  declineth 
from  evil :  the  fool  leapeth  over  and  is 
confident» 

17  The  impatient  man  shall  work  folly: 
and  the  crafty  man  is  hateful. 

18  The  childish  shall  possess  folly,  and 
the  prudent  shall  look  for  knowledge. 

39  The  evil  shall  fall  down  before  the 


e  Job  12. 4 


good:  anci  the  wicked  before  the  gates 
of  the  just. 

20  The  poor  man  shall  be  hateful  even 
to  his  own  neighbour:  but  the  friends  of 
the  rich  are  many. 

21  He  that  despiseth  his  neighbour,  sin» 
neths  but  he  that  sheweth  mercy  to  the 
poor,  shall  be  blessed. 

He  that  believeth  in  the  Lord,  ioveth 
mercy- 

22  They  err  that  work  evil  but  mercy 
and  truth  prepare  good  things. 

23  In  much  work  there  shall  be  abun- 
dance :  but  where  there  are  many  words, 
there  is  oftentimes  want. 

24  The  crown  of  the  wise  is  their 
riches  r  the  folly  of  fools,  imprudence. 

25  A  faithful  witness  delivereth  souls, 
and  the  double  dealer  uttereth  lies. 

26  In  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  confi/3ence 
of  strength,  and  there  shaU  be  hope  foi 
his  children. 

2?  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a  fountain  of 
life,  to  decline  from  the  ruin  of  deathc 

28  In  the  multitude  of  people  is  one 
dignity  of  the  king?  and  in  the  small 
number  of  people  the  dishonour  ot  the 
prince. 

29  He  that  ie  patient,  is  governed  with 
much  wisdom :  but  he  that  is  impatient, 
exalteth  his  folly. 

30  Soundness  of  heart  is  the  life  of  the 
flesh :  but  envy  is  the  rottenness  of  the 
bones 

31  ^He  that  oppresseth  the  poor,  up- 
braideth  his  Maker:  but  he  that  hath 
pity  on  the  poor,  honoureth  him. 

32  The  wicked  man  shall  be  driven  out 
in  his  wickedness;  but  the  just  hath 
hope  in  his  death, 

33  In  the  heart  of  the  prudent  resteth 
wisdom,  and  it  shall  instruct  all  the  igno- 
rant. 

34  Justice  exalteth  a  nation:  but  sin 
maketh  nations  miserable. 

35  A  wise  servant  is  acceptable  to  the 
king :  he  that  is  good  for  nothing  shaU  I 
feel  his  anger. 

CHAPTER  15. 

A  MILD  *  answer  breaketh  wrath .  but 
a  harsh  word  stirreth  up  fury 
2  The   tongue   of    the    wise    adornetli 
knowledge  -  hut  the  mouth  of  fools  bub 
bleth  out  folly 


<f  InfK  u  6.  -  e  iDlra  26  16 


66R 


The  fool  refuses  instruction  PROVERBS     Mercy,  faith,  fear  of  the  Lcyrd 


3  The  eyes  ^i  the  Lord  in  every  place 
behold  the  good  and  the  eviL 

4  A  peaceable  tongue  is  a  tree  of  life^ 
but  that  which  is  immoderate,  shall 
crush  the  spirit. 

6  A  fool  laugheth  at  the  instruction  of 
his  father:  but  he  that  regardeth  re- 
proofs shall  become  prudent. 

In  abundant  justice  there  is  the  greatest 
strength:  but  the  devices  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  rooted  out. 

6  The  house  of  the  just  is  very  much 
strength  :  and  in  the  fruits  of  the  wicked 
13  trouble. 

7  The  lips  of  the  wise  shall  disperse 
knowledge  the  heart  of  fools  shall  be 
unlike. 

8  ^The  victims  of  the  wicked  are  abomi- 
nable to  the  Lord :  the  vows  of  the  just 
are  acceptable. 

9  The  way  of  the  wicked  is  an  abomi- 
nation to  the  Lord:  he  that  followeth 
justice  is  beloved  by  him. 

10  Instruction  is  grievous  to  him  that 
forsaketh  the  way  of  life :  he  that  hateth 
reproof  shall  die. 

11  Hell  and  destruction  are  before  the 
Lord :  how  much  more  the  hearts  of  the 
children  of  men  ? 

12  A  corrupt  man  loveth  not  one  that  re- 
proveth  him :  nor  will  he  go  to  the  wise. 

13  ^  A  glad  heart  maketh  a  cheerful 
countenance:  but  by  grief  of  mind  the 
spirit  is  cast  down. 

14  The  heart  of  the  wise  seeketh  in- 
struction :  and  the  mouth  of  fools  feed- 
eth  on  foolishness. 

15  All  the  days  of  the  poor  are  evil :  a 
secure  mind  is  like  a  continual  feast. 

16  Better  is  a  little  with  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  than  great  treasures  without 
content. 

17  It  is  better  to  be  invited  to  herbs 
mth  love,  than  to  a  fatted  calf  with 
hatred. 

18  A  passionate  man  stirreth  up  strifes : 
tie  that  is  patient  appeaseth  those  that 
ire  stirred  up. 

19  The  way  of  the  slothful  is  as  a  hedge 
:)f  thorns  \  the  way  of  the  just  is  without 
>fifence, 

/  Infra  21. 27 ;  Eccli.  34.  21. 
g  Infra  16. 24,  and  17.  22. 


oHAP.  16.  Ver,  1.  It  is  the  part  of  man,  &c.  That 
s,  a  man  should  prepare  in  his  heart  and  soul  what 
le  18  t^  say :  but  after  all,  it  must  be  the  Lord  that 
nust  govern  his  tongue,  to  speak  to  the  purpose. 
sot  that  we  2an  thiok  any  ttung  of  good  without 


20  A  wise  son  maketh  a  father  joyful: 
but  the  foolish  man  despiseth  his  mother. 

21  Folly  is  joy  to  the  fool :  and  the  wise 
man  maketh  straight  his  steps. 

22  Designs  are  brought  to  nothing 
where  there  is  no  counsel  j  but  where 
there  are  many  counsellors,  they  are  es- 
tablished. 

23  A  man  rejoice th  in  the  sentence  of 
his  mouth*  and  a  word  in  due  time  is 
best. 

24  The  path  of  life  is  above  for  the 
wise,  that  he  may  decline  from  the  low- 
est hell, 

25  The  Lord  will  destroy  the  house  of 
the  proud  :  and  will  strengthen  the  bor- 
ders of  the  widow. 

26  Evii  thoughts  are  an  abomination  to 
the  Lord  i  and  pure  words  most  beauti- 
ful shall  be  confirmed  by  him. 

27  He  that  is  greedy  of  gain  troubleth 
his  own  house :  but  he  that  hateth  bribes 
shall  live. 

'^By  mercy  and  faith  sins  are  purged 
away ;  and  by  the  fear  of  the  Lord  every 
one  declineth  from  eviL 

28  The  mind  of  the  just  studieth  obedi- 
ence :  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  over* 
floweth  with  evils. 

29  The  Lord  is  far  from  the  wicked : 
and  he  will  hear  the  prayers  of  the  just. 

30  The  light  of  the  eyes  rejoiceth  the 
soul;  a  good  name  maketh  the  bones 
fat. 

31  The  ear  that  heareth  the  reproofs  of 
life,  shall  abide  in  the  midst  of  the  wise. 

32  He  that  rejecteth  instruction,  despis- 
eth his  own  soul:  but  he  that  yieldeth 
to  reproof  possesseth  understanding. 

33  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  lesson 
of  wisdom :  and  humility  goeth  before 
glory, 

CHAPTER  16. 

IT  *  is  the  part  of  man  to  prepare  the 
soul:  and  of  the  Lord  to  govern  the 
tongue. 

2  •?  All  the  ways  of  a  man  are  open  to 
his  eyes :  the  Lord  is  the  weigher  of  spirits. 

3  Lay  open  thy  works  to  the  Lord :  and 
thy  thoughts  shall  be  directed. 


h  Infra  16.  6.  —  t  Infra  ver.  9. 
J  Infra  20.  24.  and  21.  2. 


God's  grace;  but  that  after  we  have  (with  God's 
grace)  thought  and  prepared  within  our  souls  what 
we  would  speak,  if  God  does  not  govern  our  tongue, 
we  shall  not  succeed  in  what  we  speak. 


669 


Justice  and  vnsdom 


PROVERBS         A  wiched  tongue,  and  strif 


i  The  Lord  batb  made  all  things  for 
himself :  the  wicked  also  for  the  evil  day. 

5  Every  proud  man  is  an  abomination 
bo  the  Lord,  though  hand  should  be 
joined  to  hand,  he  is  not  innocent. 

The  beginning  of  a  good  way  is  to  do 
Justice  i  and  this  is  more  acceptable  with 
God,  than  to  offer  sacrifices, 

6  ^By  mercy  and  truth  iniquity  is  re- 
deemed :  and  by  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
men  depart  from  evil, 

7  When  the  ways  of  man  shall  please  the 
Lord,  he  will  convert  even  his  enemies 
to  peace. 

8  Better  is  a  little  with  justice,  than 
great  revenues  with  iniquity, 

9  ^  The  heart  of  man  disposeth  his  way ; 
but  the  Lord  must  direct  his  steps. 

10  Divination  is  in  the  hps  of  the  king, 
his  mouth  shall  not  err  in  judgment. 

11  Weight  and  balance  are  judgments 
of  the  Lord:  and  his  work  all  the  weights 
of  the  bag. 

12  They  that  act  wickedly  are  abomi- 
nable to  the  king:  for  the  throne  is  es- 
tablished by  justice. 

13  Just  hps  are  the  delight  of  kings ;  he 
that  speaketh  right  things  shall  be  loved, 

14  The  wrath  of  a  king  is  as  messengers 
of  death  :  and  the  wise  man  will  pacify  it. 

15  In  the  cheerfulness  of  the  king's 
countenance  is  life :  and  his  clemency  is 
like  the  latter  rain. 

16  Get  wisdom,  because  it  is  better  than 
gold  ■  and  purchase  prudence,  for  it  Is 
more  precious  than  silver. 

17  The  path  of  the  just  departeth  from 
evils :  he  that  keepeth  his  soul  keepeth 
his  way. 

18  Pride  goeth  before  destruction:  and 
the  spirit  is  lifted  up  before  a  fall. 

19  It  is  better  to  be  humbled  with  the 
meek,  than  to  divide  spoils  with  the 
pro\id. 

20  The  learned  in  word  shall  find  good 
things :  and  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord 
is  blessed. 

21  The  wise  in  heart  shall  be  called 
prudent:  and  he  that  is  sweet  in  words 
shall  attain  to  greater  things. 

22  Knowledge  is  a  fountain  of  life  to 
him  that  possesseth  it:  the  instruction 
of  fools  is  foolishness. 

23  The  heart  of  the  wise  shall  Instruct 
his  mouth :  and  shall  add  grace  to  his  lips. 


*  Supra  16. 27.'»  2  Supra,  ver.  i.— m  Supra  15. 13; 


24  "*  Well  ordered  words  are  as  a  honey 
comb :  sweet  to  the  soul,  and  health  tc 
the  bones. 

25  There  is  a  way  that  seemeth  to  a  man 
right:  and  the  ends  thereof  lead  to  death. 

26  The  soul  of  him  that  laboureth,  la- 
boureth  for  himself,  because  his  mouth 
hath  obhged  him  to  it. 

27  The  wicked  man  diggeth  evil,  and 
in  his  hps  is  a  burning  fire. 

28  A  perverse  man  stirreth  up  quarrels: 
and  one  full  of  words  separateth  princes. 

29  An  unjust  man  allureth  his  friend : 
and  leadeth  him  into  a  way  that  is  not 
good, 

30  He  that  with  fixed  eyes  deviseth 
wicked  things,  biting  his  hps,  bringeth 
evil  to  pass. 

31  Old  age  is  a  crown  Qf  dignity,  when 
it  is  found  in  the  ways  of  justice, 

32  The  patient  man  is  better  than  the 
valiant:  and  he  that  ruleth  his  spirit, 
than  he  that  taketh  cities. 

33  Lots  are  cast  into  the  lap,  but  they 
are  disposed  of  by  the  Lord, 


B 


CHAPTER  17. 

dry  morsel  with 


full  of  victims 


joy, 
with 


ETTER   is  a 
than  a  house 
strife. 

2  **  A  wise  servant  shall  rule  over  fool- 
ish sons,  and  shall  divide  the  inheritance 
among  the  brethren, 

3  As  silver  is  tried  by  fire,  and  gold 
in  the  furnace:  so  the  Lord  trieth  the 
hearts. 

4  The  evil  man  obeyeth  an  unjust 
tongue:  and  the  deceitful  hearkeneth  to 
lying  hps. 

5  °  He  that  despiseth  the  poor,  reproach- 
eth  his  Maker;  and  he  that  rejoiceth  at 
another  man's  ruin,  shall  not  be  unpun- 
ished. 

6  Children's  children  are  the  crown  o' 
old  men :  and  the  glory  of  children  are 
their  fathers, 

7  Eloquent  words  do  not  become  a  foo^ 
nor  lying  lips  a  prince. 

8  The  expectation  of  him  that  expect- 
eth,  is  a  most  acceptable  jewel :  whither- 
soever he  turneth  himself,  he  onder- 
standeth  wisely. 

9  He  that  concealeth  a  transgression, 
seeketh  friendships :  he  that  repeateti? 
it  again,  separateth  friends. 


Infra  17. 22. —n  £cclL  10. 28. — o  Supra  14. 31. 


670 


The  foolish  man 

10  A  reproof  availeth  more  with  a  wise 
man,  than  a  hundred  stripes  with  a  fool. 

11  An  evil  man  always  seeketh  quar- 
rels :  but  a  cruel  angel  shall  be  sent 
against  him. 

12  It  is  better  to  meet  a  bear  robbed  of 
her  whelps,  than  a  fool  trusting  in  his 
own  folly. 

13  P  He  that  rendereth  evil  for  good, 
evil  shall  not  depart  from  his  house. 

14  The  beginning  of  quarrels  is  as  when 
one  letteth  out  water:  before  he  sufcereth 
reproach  he  forsaketh  judgment. 

15  5  He  that  justifieth  the  wicked,  and 
he  that  condemneth  the  just,  both  are 
abominable  before  God. 

16  What  doth  it  avail  a  fool  to  have 
riches,  seeing  he  cannot  buy  wisdom  ? 

He  that  maketh  his  house  high,  seeketh 
a  downfall:  and  he  that  refuseth  to  learn, 
shall  fall  into  evils. 

17  He  that  is  a  friend  loveth  at  all  times; 
and  a  brother  is  proved  in  distress. 

18  A  foolish  man  will  clap  hands,  when 
he  is  surety  for  his  friend. 

19  He  that  studieth  discords,  loveth 
quarrels:  and  he  that  exalteth  his  dcor, 
seeketh  ruin. 

20  He  that  is  of  a  perverse  heart,  shall 
not  find  good :  and  he  that  pervertetn  his 
tongue,  shall  fall  into  evil. 

21  A  fool  is  born  to  his  own  disgrace: 
and  even  his  father  shall  not  rejoice  in  a 
fool. 

22  *"A  joyful  mind  maketh  age  flour- 
ishing: a  sorrowful  spirit  drieth  up  the 
bones. 

23  The  wicked  man  taketh  gifts  out  of 
the  bosom,  that  he  may  pervert  the  paths 
of  judgment. 

24  *  Wisdom  shine th  in  the  face  of  the 
wise :  the  eyes  of  fools  are  in  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

25  A  foolish  son  is  the  anger  of  the 
father:  and  the  sorrow  of  the  mother 
♦^hat  bore  him. 

26  It  is  no  good  thing  to  do  hurt  to  the 
just:  nor  to  strike  the  prince,  who  judg- 
eth  right. 

27  *  He  that  setteth  bounds  to  his  words, 
is  knowing  and  wise:  and  the  man  of 
understanding  is  of  a  precious  spirit. 

28  Even  a  fool,  if  he  will  hold  his  peace 
shall  be  counted  wise :  and  if  he  close  his 
iips,  a  man  of  understanding. 


PROVERBS 


tmprfidence  in  speech 


3>  Kom.  12.  vs  j  a  Thess.  5. 15   i  Peter  a  9 
Q  Isa  &  yft-  «r  Supra.  1&  is,  andi  le  24 


CHAPTER  18. 

HE  that  hath  a  mind  to  depart  from  a 
friend   seeketh   occasions:   he   shall 
ever  be  subject  to  reproach. 

2  A  fool  receiveth  not  the  words  of  pru- 
dence: unless  thou  say  those  things  which 
are  in  his  heart. 

3  The  wicked  man  when  he  is  come  into 
the  depth  of  sins,  contemneth:  but  igno- 
miny and  reproach  follow  him. 

4  w  Words  from  the  mouth  of  a  man  are 
as  deep  water:  and  the  fountain  of  wis- 
dom as  an  overflowing  stream. 

5  It  is  not  good  to  accept  the  person  of 
the  wicked,  to  decline  from  the  truth  of 
judgment. 

6  The  lips  of  a  fool  intermeddle  with 
strife:  and  his  mouth  provoketh  quar- 
rels. 

7  The  mouth  of  a  fool  is  his  destruction: 
and  his  lips  are  the  ruin  of  his  soul. 

8  The  words  of  the  double  torigued  are 
as  if  they  were  harmless:  and  they  reach 
even  to  the  inner  parts  of  the  bowels. 

Fear  casteth  down  the  slothful:  and  the 
souls  of  the  effeminate  shall  be  hungry. 

9  He  that  is  loose  and  slack  in  his  work, 
is  the  brother  of  him  that  wasteth  his 
own  works. 

10  The  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong 
tower:  the  just  runneth  to  it,  and  shall 
be  exalted. 

11  The  substance  of  the  rich  man  is  the 
city  of  his  strength,  and  as  a  strong  wall 
compassing  him  about. 

12  ^  Before  destruction,  the  heart  of  a 
man  is  exalted:  and  before  he  be  glori- 
fied, it  is  humbled. 

13  ^  He  that  answereth  before  he  hear- 
eth  sheweth  himself  to  be  a  fool,  and 
worthy  of  confusion. 

14  The  spirit  of  a  man  upholdeth  his 
infirmity:  but  a  spirit  that  is  easily  an- 
gered, who  can  bear? 

15  A  wise  heart  shall  acquire  know- 
ledge: and  the  ear  of  the  wise  seeketh 
instruction. 

16  A  man's  gift  enlarge  th  his  way,  and 
maketh  him  room  before  princes. 

17  The  just  is  first  accuser  of  himself: 
his  friend  cometh,  and  shall  search  him. 

18  The  lot  suppresseth  contentions,  and 
determineth  even  between  the  mighty. 

19  A  brother  that  is  helped  by  his  bro- 


, «  EccL  2. 14,  and  8. 1.  —  i;  James  L  19.  —  w  Infra  20.  fc. 
I  V  Supra  n.  2;  Eccl*  m  1&  — 1<;  Eccli,  11  &. 


67X 


The  rich  and  the  poor 


PROVERBS         Slothf  illness  and  impatience 


ther,  is  like  a  strong  city:  and  judgments 
are  like  the  bars  of  cities. 

20  Of  the  fruit  of  a  man's  mouth  shall 
his  belly  he  satisfied:  and  the  offspring 
of  his  lips  shall  fill  him. 

21  Death  and  life  are  in  the  power  of 
the  tongue:  they  that  love  it,  shall  eat 
the  fruits  thereof. 

22  He  that  hath  found  a  good  wife,  hath 
found  a  good  thing,  and  shall  receive  a 
pleasure  from  the  Lord.  He  that  driveth 
away  a  good  wife,  driveth  away  a  good 
thing:  but  he  that  keepeth  an  adulteress, 
is  foolish  and  wicked. 

23  The  poor  will  speak  with  supplica- 
tions, and  the  rich  will  speak  roughly. 

24  A  man  amiable  in  society,  shall  be 
more  friendly  than  a  brother. 

CHAPTER  19. 

BETTER  is.  the  poor  man,  that  walketh 
in  his  simplicity,  than  a  rich  man 
that  is  perverse  in  his  lips,  and  unwise. 

2  ^  Where  there  is  no  knowledge  of  the 
soul,  there  is  no  good:  and  he  that  is 
hasty  with  his  feet  shall  stumble. 

3  The  folly  of  a  man  supplanteth  his 
steps:  and  he  fretteth  in  his  mind  against 
God. 

4  Riches  make  many  friends:  but  from 
the  poor  man,  even  they  whom  he  had, 
depart. 

5  y  A  false  witness  shall  not  be  unpun- 
ished :  and  he  that  speaketh  lies  shall  not 
escape. 

6  Many  honour  the  person  of  him  that 
is  mighty,  and  are  friends  of  him  that 
giveth  gifts. 

7  The  brethren  of  the  poor  man  hate 
him:  moreover  also  his  friends  have  de- 
parted far  from  him. 

He  that  followeth  after  words  only,  shall 
have  nothing. 

8  But  he  that  possesseth  a  mind,  loveth 
his  own  soul,  and  he  that  keepeth  pru- 
dence shall  find  good  things. 

9  A  false  witness  shall  not  be  unpun- 
ished: and  he  that  speaketh  lies,  shall 
perish. 

10  Delicacies  are  not  seemly  for  a  fool: 
nor  for  a  servant  to  have  rule  over 
princes. 

11  The  learning  of  a  man  is  known  by 
patience:  and  his  glory  is  to  pass  over 
wrongs. 


X   Infra   21.    \<o.—y  Dan.    13.   61. 


12  As  the  roaring  of  a  lion,  so  also  in 
the  anger  of  a  king:  and  his  cheerfulness 
as  the  dew  upon  the  grass. 

13  A  foolish  son  is  the  grief  of  hi?  fa- 
ther: and  a  wrangling  wife  is  like  a  roof 
continually  dropping  through. 

14  House  and  riches  are  given  by  par- 
ents :  but  a  prudent  wife-  is  properly  from 
the  Lord. 

15  Slothf ulness  casteth  into  a  deep  sleep, 
and  an  idle  soul  shall  suffer  hunger. 

16  He  that  keepeth  the  commandment 
keepeth  his  own  soul:  but  he  that  neg- 
lecteth  his  own  way,  shall  die. 

17  He  that  hath  mercy  on  the  poor,  lend- 
eth  to  the  Lord :  and  he  will  repay  him. 

18  Chastise  thy  son,  despair  not:  but  to 
the  killing  of  him  set  not  thy  soul. 

19  He  that  is  impatient,  shall  suffer 
damage:  and  when  he  shall  take  away 
he  shall  add  another  thing. 

20  Hear  counsel,  and  receive  instruction, 
that  thou  mayst  be  wise  in  thy  latter  end. 

21  There  are  many  thoughts  in  the  heart 
of  a  man:  but  the  will  of  the  Lord  shall 
stand  firm. 

22  A  needy  man  is  merciful:  and  better 
is  the  poor  than  the  lying  man. 

23  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  unto  life: 
and  he  shall  abide  in  fulness  without  be- 
ing visited  with  evil. 

24  «  The  slothful  hideth  his  hand  under 
his  armpit,  and  will  not  so  much  as  bring 
it  to  his  mouth. 

25  ^  The  wicked  man  being  scourged, 
the  fool  shall  be  wiser:  but  if  thou  re- 
buke a  wise  man  he  will  understand  dis- 
cipline. 

26  He  that  afflicteth  his  father,  and 
chaseth  away  his  mother,  is  infamous 
and  unhappy. 

27  Cease  not,  0  my  son,  to  hear  instruc- 
tion, and  be  not  ignorant  of  the  words 
of  knowledge. 

28  An  unjust  witness  scorneth  judg- 
ment: and  the  mouth  of  the  wicked  de- 
voureth  iniquity. 

29  Judgments  are  prepared  for  scorners: 
and  striking  hammers  for  the  bodies  of 
fools. 

CHAPTER  20. 

WINE  is  a  luxurious  thing  and  drunk- 
enness  riotous;   whosoever  is  de- 
lighted therewith  shall  not  be  wise. 


z  Infra  26.    15.- 


Infra  21.    11. 


672 


SlothfulnebSy  fraudy  lying 


PROVERBS       Against  revenge  and  injustice 


2  As  the  roaring  of  ft  lion,  so  also  is  the 
dread  of  a  king  i  he  that  provokett  him, 
Binneth  against  his  own  soul^ 

3  It  is  an  honour  for  a  man  to  separate 
himself  from  quarrels  *  but  aU  (ools  are 
meddling  with  reproaches» 

4  Because  of  the  cold  the  sluggard  would 
not  plough:  he  shall  beg  therefore  in 
the  summer,  and  it  shall  not  be  given 
him. 

5  ^  Counsel  in  the  heart  of  a  man  is  like 
deep  water :  but  a  wise  man  will  draw  it 
out. 

6  Many  men  are  called  merciful:  but 
who  shall  find  a  faithful  man? 

7  The  just  that  walketh  in  his  simpli- 
city, shall  leave  behind  him  blessed  chil- 
dren, 

8  The  king,  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  of 
judgment,  scattereth  away  all  evil  with 
his  look. 

9  ^Who  can  say:  My  heart  is  clean,  I 
am  pure  from  sin? 

10  ^Diverse  weights  and  diverse  mea- 
sures, both  are  abominable  before  God 

11  By  his  inclinations  a  child  is  known, 
If  his  works  be  clean  and  right. 

12  The  hearing  ear,  and  the  seeing  eye, 
the  Lord  hath  made  them  both. 

13  Love  not  sleep,  l<tet  poverty  oppress 
bhee;  open  thy  eyes,  and  be  filled  with 
bread. 

14  It  is  nought,  it  is  nought,  saith  every 
buyer:  and  when  he  is  gone  away,  then 
tie  will  boast. 

15  There  is  gold,  and  a  multitude  of 
Mwels :  but  the  lips  of  knowledge  are  a 
precious  vessel. 

16  *Take  away  the  garment  of  him  that 
r  surety  for  a  stranger,  and  take  a  pledge 
Tom  him  for  strangers. 

17  The  bread  of  lying  is  sweet  to  a  man : 
)ut  afterwards  his  mouth  shall  be  filled 
vith  gravel. 

18  Designs  are  strengthened  by  conn- 
els:  and  wars  are  to  be  managed  by 
governments. 

19  Meddle  not  with  him  that  revealeth 
ecrets,  and  walketh  deceitfully,  and 
>peneth  wide  his  lips. 

20 'He  that  curseth  his  father,  and  mo- 
ler,  his  lamp  shall  be  put  out  in  the 
aidst  of  darkness. 


,  _.  b  Supra  18.  4. 

♦  3  Kings  8. 46 ;  2  Par.  6. 36 ;  EccL  7. 21 ;  1  John  1  fe. 
«  Supra  11. 1 !  Infra  ver.  23.  --  e  Infra  27. 13 
/  Ex.  2L  17 ;  Lev.  20.  9 :  Matt  1&  4. 
43 


21  The  inheritance  gotten  hastily  in  oho 
beginning,  in  the  end  shall  be  without  s 
blessing. 

22  ^Say  not:  I  will  return  evil:  wait  foi 
the  Lord  and  he  will  deliver  thee. 

23  ^  Diverse  weights  are  an  abomination 
before  the  Lord:  a  deceitful  balance  ic 
not  good, 

24  *  The  steps  of  man  are  guided  by  the 
Lord :  but  who  is  the  man  that  can  un- 
derstand his  own  way? 

25  It  is  ruin  to  a  man  to  devour  holy 
ones,  and  after  vows  to  retract. 

26  A  wise  king  scattereth  the  wicked, 
and  bringeth  over  them  the  wheeL 

27  The  spirit  of  a  man  is  the  lamp  of 
the  Lord,  which  searcheth  all  the  bidder 
things  of  the  bowels 

28  Mercy  and  truth  preserve  the  king, 
and  his  throne  is  strengthened  by  clem- 
ency. 

29  The  joy  of  young  men  is  their 
strength:  and  the  dignity  of  old  men, 
their  grey  hairs. 

30  The  blueness  of  a  wound  shall  wipe 
away  evils :  and  stripes  in  the  more  in 
ward  parts  of  the  belly, 

CHAPTER  21, 

AS  the  divisions  of  waters,  so  the  heart 
J\.  of  the  king  is  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord: 
whithersoever  he  will  he  shall  turn  it. 

2^  Every  way  of  a  man  seemeth  rightj 
to  himself:  but  the  Lord  weigheth  the 
hearts. 

3  To  do  mercy  and  judgment,  pleaseth 
the  Lord  more  than  victims. 

4  Haughtiness  of  the  eyes  is  the  enlar- 
ging of  the  heart:  the  lamp  of  the  wicked 
is  sin. 

5  The  thoughts  of  the  industrious  al' 
ways  bring  forth  abundance :  but  every 
sluggard  is  always  in  want» 

6  He  that  gathereth  treasures  by  a  lying 
tongue,  is  vain  and  foolish,  and  shall 
stumble  upon  the  snares  of  death. 

7  The  robberies  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
their  downfall,  because  they  would  not 
do  judgment. 

8  The  perverse  way  of  a  man  is  strange : 
but  as  for  him  that  is  pure,  his  work  is 
right. 

9  '^  It  is  better  to  sit  in  a  cornei  of  the 


673 


g  Rom.  12. 17 ;  i  Thess.  6. 15  ?  l  Peter  &  9. 

h  Supra  ver.  lo.  —  i  Supra  16c  2. 

j  Supra  16.  2,  and  20, 24 

.'c  Infra  25. 24. 


Refusing  the  poor,  gluttony 


PROVERBS 


bousetop,  than  with  a  brawling  woman, 
and  in  a  common  bouse 

30  The  sou)  of  the  wicked  desireth  evil, 
be  will  not  have  pity  on  his  neighbour. 

in  *^  When  a  pestilent  man  is  punished, 
the  little  one  will  be  wiser :  and  if  he 
follow  the  wise,  he  will  receive  know- 
ledge. 

32  The  Just  considereth  seriously  the 
house  of  the  wicked,  that  he  may  with- 
draw the  wicked  from  eviL 

1 3  He  that  etoppeth  his  ear  against  the 
cry  of  the  poor,  shall  also  cry  himself 
and  shall  not  be  heard. 

14  A  secret  present  quencheth  anger : 
and  a  gift  in  the  bosom  the  greatest  wrath. 

15  It  is  Joy  to  the  just  to  do  judgment : 
and  dread  to  them  that  work  iniquity. 

16  A  man  that  shall  wander  out  of  the 
way  of  doctrine,  shall  abide  in  the  com- 
pany of  the  giants. 

17  He  that  loveth  good  cheer,  ehall  be 
in  want  -  he  that  loveth  wine,  and  fat 
things,  ehall  not  be  rich. 

1 8  The  wicked  is  delivered  up  for  the 
just .  and  the  unjust  for  the  righteous. 

IS  "*  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  a  wilder- 
ness., than  with  a  quarrelsome  and  pas- 
sionate woman. 

20  There  is  a  treasure  to  be  desired,  and 
oil  in  the  dwelling  of  the  just :  and  the 
foolish  man  shall  spend  it. 

21  He  that  folio weth  justice  and  mercy ^ 
fihall  find  life,  justice,  and  glory. 

22  The  wise  man  hath  scaled  the  city 
of  the  strong,  and  hath  cast  down  the 
etrength  of  the  confidence  thereof. 

23  He  that  keepeth  his  mouth  and  his 
tongue,  keepeth  his  soul  from  distress, 

24  The  proud  and  the  arrogant  is  called 
ignorant,  who  in  anger  worketh  pride. 

25  Desires  kill  the  slothful:  for  his 
hands  have  refused  to  work  at  all. 

26  He  longeth  and  desireth  all  the  day : 
but  he  that  is  just,  will  give,  and  will  not 
cease. 

27  '^The  sacrificus  of  the  wicked  are 
abominable,  because  they  are  offered  of 
wickedness. 

28  A  lying  witness  shall  perish:  an  obe- 
dient man  shall  speak  of  victory. 

29  The  wicked  man  impudently  hard- 
eneth  his  face  r  but  h©  that  is  righteous, 
correcteth  hie  way. 

30  There  is  no  wisdom.,  there  is  no  pru- 


i  Supra  19. 25.— m  Supra  ver.  95  EcclL  25. 23. 
n  Supra  15.  8 :  Ecclt  34. 21. 


The  rich  and  the  poor 

there   is   no   counsel   against  the 


dence, 
Lord. 

31  The  horse  is  prepared  for  the  day  of 
battle:  but  the  Lord  giveth  safety. 


CHAPTER  22. 

is  better  than  ^'"^at 
favour  is  f^Mve 


A  GOOD  °  name 
riches  ?   and  good 
silver  and  goldc 

2  PThe  rich  and  poor  have  met  ^^e 
another :  the  Lord  is  the  maker  of  them 
both. 

3  The  prudent  man  saw  the  evil,  and 
hid  himself:  the  simple  passed  on,  and 
suffered  loss. 

4  The  fruit  of  humility  is  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  riches  and  glory  and  life. 

5  Arms  and  swords  are  in  the  way  of 
the  perverse:  but  he  that  keepeth  his 
own  soul  departeth  far  from  them. 

6  It  is  a  proverb:  A  young  man  ac- 
cording to  his  way,  even  when  he  is  ol^ 
he  will  not  depart  from  iL 

7  The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor :  ana 
the  borrower  is  servant  to  him  that 
lendeth. 

8  He  that  soweth  iniquity  shall  reap 
evils,  and  with  the  rod  of  his  anger  h€ 
shall  be  consumed. 

9  ^  He  that  is  inclined  to  mercy  shall  be 
blessed :  for  of  his  bread  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor. 

He  that  maketh  presents  shall  purchase 
victory  and  honour!  but  he  carrietb 
away  the  souls  of  the  receivers. 

10  Cast  out  the  scoffer,  and  contention 
shall  go  out  with  him,  and  quarrels  and 
reproaches  shall  cease. 

11  He  that  loveth  cleanness  of  heart, 
for  the  grace  of  hie  lips  shall  have  the 
king  for  his  friends 

12  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  preserve  know* 
ledge :  and  the  words  of  the  unjust  are 
overthrown. 

13  The  slothful  man  saith:  There  is  a 
lion  without,  I  shall  be  slain  in  the  midst 
of  the  streets. 

14  The  mouth  of  a  strange  woman  is  a 
deep  pit :  he  whom  the  Lord  js  angrj 
with,  shall  fail  into  it. 

15  Folly  is  bound  up  in  the  heart  of  a 
child,  and  the  rod  of  correction  shall 
drive  it  away. 

16  He  that  oppresseth  the  poor,  to  in- 
crease hie  own  riches,  shall  himself  giv« 


o  EccL  7. 2.— x>  Infra  29. 13, 
g  EcclL  31.  28. 


674 


Oppression  of  the  poor 


PROVERBS 


Envy  and  intemperance 


to  one  that  \3  rioher,  :.iid   she  A  i)3  in 
need. 

17  Incline  thy  ear,  and  hear  the  words 
of  the  wisei  and  apply  thy  heart  to  my 
doctrine : 

18  Which  shall  be  beautiful  for  thee,  if 
thou  keep  ^.t  in  ihy  bowels,  and  it  shall 
flow  in  ihy  lips: 

19  That  thy  trust  may  be  in  the  Lord, 
wherefore  I  have  also  shewn  it  to  thee 
this  day. 

20  Behold  I  have  described  it  to  thee 
three  manner  of  ways,  in  thoughts  and 
knowledge  * 

21  That  I  might  shew  thee  the  certainty, 
and  the  words  of  truth,  to  answer  out  of 
these  to  them  that  sent  thee. 

22  Do  no  violence  to  the  poor,  because 
he  is  poor:  and  do  not  oppress  the  needy 
in  the  gate : 

23  Because  the  Lord  will  judge  his 
cause,  and  will  afflict  them  that  have  af- 
flicted his  soul. 

24  Be  not  a  friend  to  an  angry  man,  and 
do  not  walk  with  a  furious  man: 

25  Lest  perhaps  thou  learn  his  ways, 
and  take  scandal  to  thy  soul. 

26  Be  not  with  them  that  fasten  down 
their  hands,  and  that  offer  themselves 
sureties  for  debts  * 

27  For  if  thou  have  not  wherewith  to 
restore,  what  cause  is  there,  that  he 
should  take  the  covering  from  thy  bed? 

28  Pass  not  beyond  the  ancient  bounds 
which  thy  fathers  have  set. 

29  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  swift  in  his 
work?  he  shall  stand  before  kings,  and 
shall  not  be  before  those  that  are  ob- 
scure. 

CHAPTER  23 

WHEN  thou  Shalt  sit  to  eat  with  a 
prince,  consider  diligently  what  is 
Get  before  thy  face 

2  And  put  a  knife  to  thy  throat,  if  it  be 
8o  that  thou  have  thy  soul  in  thy  own 
powero 

3  Be  not  desirous  of  his  meats,  in  which 
is  the  bread  of  deceit. 

4  Labour  not  to  bo  rich:  but  set  bounds 
60  thy  prudencCo 

6  lift  not  up  thy  eyes  to  riches  which 
thou  canst  not  have  because  they  shall 
«nake  themselves  wings  like  those  of  an 
.  agle,  and  shall  fly  towards  heaven. 


r  Supra  !IB. 24*  rSccliSO.  1|  j[iifr»3a 


6  Eat  not  with  an  envious  man,  and  de- 
sire not  his  meats : 

7  Because  hke  a  soothsayer,  and  diviner, 
he  thinketh  that  which  he  knoweth  not. 
Eat  and  drink,  will  he  say  to  thee:  and 
his  mind  is  not  with  thee. 

8  The  meats  which  thou  hadst  eaten, 
thou  shalt  vomit  up :  and  shalt  loose  thy 
beautiful  words, 

9  Speak  not  in  the  ears  of  fools:  because 
they  will  despise  the  instruction  of  thy 
speech. 

10  Touch  not  the  bounds  of  little  ones : 
and  enter  not  into  the  field  of  the  father- 
less: 

11  For  their  near  kinsman  is  strong:  and 
he  will  judge  their  cause  against  thee. 

12  Let  thy  heart  apply  itself  to  instruc- 
tion: and  thy  ears  to  words  of  knowledge, 

13  ^Withhold  not  correction  from  a 
child :  for  if  thou  strike  him  with  the  rod, 
he  shall  noi  die. 

14  Thou  shalt  beat  him  with  the  cod,  and 
dehver  his  soul  from  hell, 

15  My  son,  if  thy  mind  be  wise,  my  heart 
shall  rejoice  with  thee : 

16  And  my  reins  shall  rejoice,  when  thy 
lips  shall  speak  what  is  right. 

17  ^  Let  not  thy  heart  ©nvy  sinners .  but 
be  thou  in  che  fear  of  the  Lord  all  the 
day  long : 

18  Bocause  thou  shalt  have  hope  in  the 
latter  end,  and  thy  expectation  shall  not 
be  taken  away. 

19  Hear  thou,  my  son,  and  be  wise  ?  and 
guide  thy  mind  in  the  way, 

20  Be  not  in  the  feasts  of  great  drinkers, 
nor  in  their  revellings,  who  contribute 
flesh  to  eat: 

21  Because  they  that  give  themselves  to 
drinking,  and  that  club  together  shall 
be  consumed;  and  drowsiness  shall  be 
clothed  with  rags. 

22  Hearken  to  thy  father,  that  begot 
thee :  and  despise  not  thy  mother  whea 
she  is  old. 

23  Buy  truth,  and  do  not  sell  wisdom, 
and  instruction,  and  understanding. 

24  The  father  of  the  just  rejoiceth 
greatly:  he  that  hath  begotten  a  wise 
son,  shall  have  joy  in  him. 

25  Let  thy  father,  and  thy  mother  be 
joyful,  and  let  her  rejoice  that  bore  thee. 

26  My  son,  give  me  thy  hearts;  and  let 
thy  eyes  keep  my  ways. 


•  Infra  24. 1, 


676 


Drunkenness 


PROVERBS 


Detr action  y  human  respect 


^7  For  a  harlot  is  a  deep  ditch :  and  a 
strange  woman  is  a  narrow  pit. 

28  She  lieth  in  wait  in  the  way  as  a  rob- 
ber, and  him  whom  she  shall  see  unwary, 
she  will  kilL 

29  Who  hath  woe?  whose  father  hath 
woe?  who  hath  contentions?  who  falls  into 
pits  ?  who  hath  wounds  without  cause  ? 
who  hath  redness  of  eyes? 

30  Surely  they  that  pass  their  time  in 
wine,  and  study  to  drink  off  their  cups. 

31  Look  not  upon  the  wine  when  it  is 
yellow,  when  the  colour  thereof  shineth 
in  the  glass :  it  goeth  in  pleasantly, 

32  But  in  the  end,  it  will  bite  like  a  snake, 
and  will  spread  abroad  poison  like  a  basi- 
lisk. 

33  Thy  eyes  shall  behold  strange  women, 
and  thy  heart  shall  utter  perverse  things. 

34  And  thou  shalt  be  as  one  sleeping  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  as  a  pilot  fast 
asleep,  when  the  stern  is  lost. 

35  And  thou  shalt  say :  They  have  beaten 
me,  but  I  was  not  sensible  of  pain:  they 
drew  me,  and  i  felt  not:  when  ghall  I 
awake,  and  find  wine  again? 

CHAPTER  24. 

SEEK  *  not  to  be  like  evil  men,  neither 
desire  to  be  with  them: 

2  Because  their  mind  studieth  robberies, 
and  their  lips  speak  deceits. 

3  By  wisdom  the  house  shall  be  built, 
and  by  prudence  it  shall  be  strengthened. 

4  By  instruction  the  storerooms  shall  be 
filled  with  all  precious  and  most  beautiful 
wealth. 

6  A  wise  man  is  strong:  and  a  knowing 
man,  stout  and  valiant. 

6  Because  war  is  managed  by  due  order- 
ing :  and  there  shall  be  safety  where  there 
are  many  counsels. 

7  Wisdom  is  too  high  for  a  fool,  in  the 
gate  he  shall  not  open  his  mouth. 

8  He  that  deviseth  to  do  evils,  shall  be 
called  a  fool. 

9  The  thought  of  a  fool  is  sin ;  and  the 
detracter  is  the  abomination  of  men. 

10  If  thou  lose  hope  being  weary  in  the 
day  of  distress,  thy  strength  shall  be  di- 
minished. 

11  "  Deliver  them  that  are  led  to  death? 
and  those  that  are  drawn  to  death  forbear 
not  to  deliverc 

12  If  thou   say:  I  have   not  steength 


'  Supra  23. 17,— 2i  Ps.  31,  ^ 
It  Ira  2&  1 5  and  27. 


enough:  he  that  seeth  into  the  heart,  he 
understandeth,  and  nothing  deceiveth  the 
keeper  of  thy  soul,  and  he  shall  render  to 
a  man  according  to  his  works. 

13  ^Eat  honey,  my  son,  because  it  ie 
good,  and  the  honeycomb  most  sweet  to 
thy  throat : 

14  So  also  18  the  doctrine  of  wisdom  *■(% 
thy  soul :  which  when  thou  hast  found 
thou  shalt  have  hope  in  the  end,  and  thy 
hope  shall  not  perish. 

15  Lie  not  in  wait,  nor  seek  after  wick-' 
edness  in  the  house  of  the  just,  nor  spoil 
his  rest. 

16  For  a  just  man  shall  fall  seven  times 
and  shall  rise  again ;  but  the  wicked  shall 
fall  down  into  eviL 

17  When  thy  enemy  shall  fall,  be  not 
glad,  and  in  his  ruin  let  not  thy  heart 
rejoice: 

18  Lest  the  Lord  see,  and  it  displease 
him,  and  he  turn  away  his  wrath  from 
him. 

19  Contend  not  with  the  wicked,  nor 
seek  to  be  like  the  ungodly : 

20  For  evil  men  have  no  hope  of  things 
to  come,  and  the  lamp  of  the  wicked  shall 
be  put  out. 

21  My  son,  fear  the  Lord  and  the  king, 
and  have  nothing  to  do  with  detracterg, 

22  For  their  destruction  shall  rise  sud- 
denly: and  who  knoweth  the  ruin  of 
both? 

23  These  things  also  to  the  wise  s  ^  It  is| 
not  good  to  have  respect  to  persons  in 
judgment. 

24  They  that  say  to  the  wicked  mani 
Thou  art  just :  shall  be  cursed  by  the 
people,  and  the  tribes  shall  abhor  them. 

25  They  that  rebuke  him,  shall  be  praised 
and  a  blessing  shall  come  upon  them. 

26  He  shall  kiss  the  lips,  who  an6weretl| 
right  words. 

27  Prepare  thy  work  without,  and  dili 
gently  till  thy  ground :  that  afterwar( 
thou  mayst  build  thy  house. 

23  Be  not  witness  without  cause  agains 
thy  neighbour :  and  deceive  not  any  ma: 
with  thy  lips. 

29  ^  Say  not :  I  will  do  to  him  as  he  hat 
done  to  me :  I  will  render  to  every  od 
according  to  his  work. 

30  I  passed  by  the  field  of  the  slothfi 
man,  and  by  the  vineyard  of  the  foolie 
man: 


w  Lev.  19k  15  s  Deut.  1. 17,  and  16. 19;  Eccli.  42.  i* 


676 


The  slvggard 

31  And  behold  it  was  aU  filled  with  net- 
tles, and  thorns  had  covered  the  faco 
thereof,  and  the  stone  wall  was  broken 
down. 

32  Which  when  I  had  seen,  I  laid  it  up 
in  my  heart,  and  by  the  example  I  re- 
ceived instructiono 

33  Thou  wilt  sleep  a  little,  said  I,  thou 
wilt  slumber  a  little,  thou  wilt  fold  thy 
hands  a  little  to  rest: 

34  And  poverty  shall  come  to  thee  as  a 
runner,  and  beggary  as  an  armed  man. 

CHAPTER   25. 

THESE  are  also  parablep  of  Solomon, 
which  the  men  of  Ezechias  king  of 
Juda  copied  out. 

2  It  is  the  glory  of  God  to  conceal  the 
word,  and  the  glory  of  kings  to  search 
out  the  speech. 

3  The  heaven  above,  and  the  earth  be- 
neath, and  the  heart  of  kings  is  unsearch- 
able. 

4  Take  away  the  rust  from  silver,  and 
ihere  shall  come  forth  a  most  pure  vessel : 

5  Take  away  wickedness  from  the  face 
)f  the  king,  and  his  throne  shall  be 
established  with  justice. 

6  Appear  not  glorious  before  the  king, 
ind  stand  not  in  the  place  of  great  men. 

7  For  it  is  better  that  it  should  be  said 
0  thee :  Come  up  hither ;  than  that  thou 
houldst  be  humbled  before  the  prince. 

8  The  things  which  thy  eyes  have  seen, 
,tter  not  hastily  in  a  quarrel :  lest  after- 
ward thou  mayst  not  be  able  to  make 
mends,  when  thou  hast  dishonoured  thy 
lend. 

i9  Treat  thy  cause  with  thy  friend,  and 
jiscover  not  the  secret  to  a  stranger : 
10  Lest  he  insult  over  thee,  when  he  hath 
pard  it,  and  cease  not  to  upbraid  thee, 
jrrace  and  friendship  deliver  a  man: 
3ep  these  for  thyself,  lest  thou  fall 
ider  reproach. 

1  To  speak  a  word  in  due  time,  is  like 
pples  of  gold  on  beds  of  silver. 
1 2  As  an  earring  of  gold  and  a  bright 
"|!arl,  so  is  he  that  reproveth  the  wise, 
>  d  the  obedient  ear. 

3  ^  As  the  cold  of  snow  in  the  time  of 
jrvest,  sois  a  faithful  messenger  to  him 
»at  sent  him,  for  he  refresheth  his  soul. 

y  Infra  26.  6.  —  z  Supra  15.  i. 

HAP.  25.  Ver.  27.  Majesty,  \\z.,  of  God.  For 
yearch  into  that  incomprehensible  Majesty,  and 


PROVERBS 


Returning  good  for  evil 

.  and  wind,  wheis  nc  rain 
is  the  man  that  boasteth. 


14  As  clou  !j 
followeth,  so 
and  doth  not  fulfil  his  promises. 

15  By  patience  a  prince  shall  be  ap- 
peased, ^and  a  soft  tongue  shaU  break 
hardness. 

16  Thou  hast  found  honey,  eat  what  is 
sufficient  for  thee,  lest  being  glutted 
therewith  thou  vomit  it  up. 

17  Withdraw  thy  foot  from  the  house  oi 
thy  neighbour,  lest  having  his  fill  he  hate 
thee. 

18  A  man  that  beareth  false  witness 
against  his  neighbour,  is  like  a  dart  and 
a  eword  and  a  sharp  arrow. 

19  To  trust  to  an  unfaithful  man  in  the 
time  of  trouble,  is  like  a  rotten  tooth, 
and  weary  foot, 

20  And  one  that  looseth  his  garment  Id 
cold  weather. 

As  vinegar  upon  nitre,  so  is  he  that  sing- 
eth  songs  to  r.  very  evil  heart.  As  a  moth 
doth  by  a  garment,  and  a  worm  by  the 
wood  ;  so  the  sadness  of  a  man  consum- 
eth  the  heart. 

21  **  If  thy  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him 
to  eat :  if  he  thirst,  give  him  water  to 
drink: 

22  For  thou  shalt  heap  hot  coals  upon 
his  head,  and  the  Lord  will  reward  thee. 

23  The  north  wind  driveth  away  rain, 
as  doth  a  sad  countenance  a  backbiting 
tongue. 

24  ^  It  is  better  to  sit  in  a  corner  of  the 
housetop,  than  with  a  brawling  woman, 
and  in  a  common  house. 

25  As  cold  water  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so  ie 
good  tidings  from  a  far  country. 

26  A  just  man  falling  down  before  the 
wicked,  is  as  a  fountain  troubled  with 
the  foot,  and  a  corrupted  spring. 

27  As  it  is  not  good  for  a  man  to  eat 
much  honey,  ^so  he  that  is  a  searcher 
of  majestj',  shall  be  overwhelmed  by 
glory. 

28  Ae  a  city  that  lieth  open  and  is  not 
compassed  with  walls,  so  is  a  man  that 
cannot  refrain  his  own  spirit  in  speaking 

CHAPTER  26. 

AS  snow  ii^  summer,  and  rain  in  har- 
.  vest,  so  glory  is  not  seemly  for  a 
fool. 


a  Rom.  12  20—6  Supra  21  9.  —  c  Eccli.  3.  22. 


n^retem*  to  3ouxidt^:e  aepthr  <  tbc  wisdba»  of  Go<t  i  Gcmjgiff'^iead 

677 


is  exposing  oui  weak  understanding  to  be  bhnded 
with  an  exceSi^  oi  ligbw  and  glory,  which  it  cannof 


The  fool  and  the  sluggard 


PROVERBS 


The  mischief  maker 


2  As  a  bird  flying  to  other  places,  and  a  (    21  As  coals  are  to  burning  coals,  and 


sparrow  going  here  or  there ;  so  a  curse 
uttered  without  cause  shall  come  upon  a 
man. 

3  A  whip  for  a  horse,  and  a  snaffle  for 
an  ass,  ^  and  a  rod  for  the  back  of  fools 

4  Answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his 
folly,  lest  thou  be  made  like  him 

6  Answer  a  fool  according  to  his  folly, 
lest  he  imagine  himself  to  be  wise. 

6  ^  He  that  sendeth  words  by  a  foolish 
messenger,  is  lame  of  feet  and  drinketh 
iniquity. 

7  As  a  lame  man  hath  fair  legs  in  vain  : 
BO  a  parable  is  unseemly  in  the  mouth  of 
fools. 

8  As  he  that  casteth  a  stone  into  the 
'  heap  of  Mercury ;  so  is  he  that  giveth 
honour  to  a  fooL 

9  As  if  a  thorn  should  grow  in  the  hand 
of  a  drunkard:  so  is  a  parable  in  the 
mouth  of  fools. 

10  Judgment  determine th  causes:  and 
he  that  puttetb  a  fool  to  silence,  appeas- 
eth  anger. 

ii  &As  a  dog  that  returneth  to  his 
Tomit,  eo  is  the  fool  that  repeateth  his 
folly 

12  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  wise  in  his 
own  conceit?  there  shall  be  more  hope 
of  a  f ooJ  than  of  him. 

13  The  slothful  man  saith  ;  There  is  a  lion 
in  the  way,  and  a  lioness  in  the  roads. 

14  As  the  door  turneth  upon  its  hinges, 
so  doth  the  slothful  upon  his  bed. 

15  '^  The  slothful  hideth  his  hand  under 
his  armpit,  and  it  grieveth  him  to  turn 
it  to  his  mouth. 

1 6  The  sluggard  is  wiser  in  his  own  con- 
ceit, than  seven  men  that  speak  sen- 
tences. 

17  A  e  he  that  taketb  a  dog  by  the  ears, 
80  is  he  that  passeth  by  in  anger,  and 
meddleth  with  another  man's  quarrel. 

1 8  As  he  is  guilty  that  shooteth  arrows, 
and  lances  unto  death  : 

3  9  So  is  the  man  that  hurteth  his  friend 
deceitfully  :  and  when  he  is  taken,  saith : 
I  did  it  in  jest. 

20  When  the  wood  faileth,  the  fire  shall 
go  out:  and  when  the  talebearer  is  taken 
away,  contentions  shall  cease. 


d  Supra  23.  13.  — e  Supra  25. 13. 
/  That  is,  heap  ol  stones  at  the  foot  of  this  Idol. 


Cttap.  26.  Vor  2.  As  a  bird,  &c.  The  meaning 
Is,  that  »  curse  uttered  without  cause  shall  do  no 
;'i£.nn  tc  tbe  person  tha-t  is  cursed,  but  will  return 


wood  to  fire,  *  so  an  angry  man  stirreth 
up  strife. 

22  The  words  of  a  talebearer  are  as  it 
were  simple,  but  they  reach  to  the  inner- 
most parts  of  the  belly. 

23  Swelling  lips  joined  with  a  corrupt 
heart,  are  like  an  earthen  vessel  adorned 
with  silver  dross. 

24  An  enemy  is  known  by  his  lips,  when 
in  his  heart  he  entertaineth  deceit 

25  When  he  shall  speak  low,  trust  him 
not :  because  there  are  seven  mischiefs  in 
his  heart. 

26  He  that  covereth  hatred  deceitfully, 
his  malice  shall  be  laid  open  in  the  public 
assembly. 

27  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall  fall  into 
it ;  and  he  that  roUeth  a  stone,  it  shall 
return  to  him. 

28  A  deceitful  tongue  loveth  not  truth  ' 
and  a  slippery  mouth  worketh  ruin 

CHAPTER  27. 

BOAST  not  for  to  morrow,  for  thoi 
knowest  not  what  the  day  to  com< 
may  bring  forth. 

2  Let  another  praise  thee,  and  not  thy" 
own  mouth,  a  stranger,  and  not  thy  own 
Hps, 

3  ^  A  stone  is  heavy,  and  sand  weighty: 
Dut  the  anger  of  a  fool  is  heavier  than 
them  bo  the 

4  Anger  hath  no  mercy,  nor  fury  when 
it  breaketh  forth  •  and  who  can  bear  the 
violence  of  one  provoked  ? 

5  Open  rebuke  is  better  than  hidden 
love. 

6  Better  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend 
than  the  deceitful  kisses  of  an  enemy. 

7  '^  A  soul  that  is  full  shall  tread  upon 
the  honeycomb  :  and  a  soul  that  is  hungry 
shall  take  even  bitter  for  sweet. 

8  As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from  hei 
nest,  so  is  a  man  that  leaveth  his  place. 

9  Ointment  and  perfumes  rejoice  the 
heart ;  and  the  good  counsels  of  a  friend 
are  sweet  tc  the  soul. 

10  Thy   own   friend,  and   thy   father's 
friend  forsake  not  -  and  go  not  into  thyj 
brother's  house  in  the  day  of  thy  afflic*[ 
tion. 


g  2  Peter  2.  22.  —  h  Supra  19.  24. 
%  Supra  15. 18.— j  Eccli.  22.  18.—  k  Job  6.  ?    I 


upon  him  that  curseth,  as  whithersoever  a  bird  fliesj 
it  returns  to  its  own  nest. 

Ver.  4.    Ansv;er  noi  r.  fool,  &a    Viz.,  so  as  to  Im» 
tate  liiiL  but  only  S''  ^   tc  reprove  his  f oU7< 

678 


A  contentious  woman 


Better  is  a  neighbotii  tha'c  m  near,  than 
a  brother  3,far  off. 

11  Study  wisdom,  my  son,  and  make  my 
hearu  joyful,  that  thou  mayst  give  an 
answer  to  him  that  reproacheth. 

12  The  prudent  man  seeing  evil  hideth 
himself:  little  ones  passing  on  have  suf- 
fered losses. 

13  ^Take  away  his  garment  that  hath 
been  surety  for  a  stranger :  and  take 
from  him  a  pledge  for  strangers. 

14  He  that  blesseth  his  neighbour  with 
a  loud  voice,  rising  in  the  night,  shall  be 
like  to  him  that  curse  th, 

15  "*  Roofs  dropping  through  in  a  cold 
da/',  and  a  contentious  woman  are  alike. 

Id  He  that  retaineth  her,  is  as  he  that 
would  hold  the  wind,  and  shall  call  in 
the  oil  of  his  right  hand, 

17  Iron  sharpeneth  iron,  so  a  man  sharp- 
eneth  the  countenance  of  his  friend. 

18  He  that  keepeth  the  fig  tree,  shall 
eat  the  fruit  thereof  and  he  that  is  the 
keeper  of  his  master,  shall  be  glorified. 

19  As  the  faces  of  them  that  look  therein, 
shine  in  the  water,  so  the  hearts  of  men 
are  laid  open  to  the  wise, 

20  Hell  and  destruction  are  never  filled ; 
^  so  the  eyes  of  men  are  never  satis- 
aed. 

21  ^  As  silver  is  tried  in  the  fining-pot 
and  gold  in  the  furnace  :  so  a  man  is  tried 
by  the  mouth  of  him  that  praiseth. 

The  heart  of  the  wicked  seeketh  after 
evils,  but  the  righteous  heart  seeketh 
after  knowledge. 

22  Though  thou  shouldst  bray  a  fool  in 
the  mortar,  as  when  a  pestle  strike  th  upon 
sodden  barley,  his  folly  would  not  be 
taken  from  him. 

23  Be  diligent  to  know  the  countenance 
of  thy  cattle,  and  consider  thy  own 
flocks  ? 

24  For  thou  shalt  not  always  have 
power:  but  a  crown  shall  be  given  to 
generation  and  generation. 

25  The  meadows  are  open,  and  the  green 
herbs  have  appeared,  and  the  hay  is  gath- 
ered out  of  the  mountains. 

26  P  Lambs  are  for  thy  clothing  -•  and  kids 
for  the  price  of  the  field, 

27  Let  the  milk  of  the  goats  De  enough 
for  thy  food,  and  for  the  necessities  of 
fchy  house,  and  for  maintenance  for  thy 
handmaids. 


PROVERBS 
1 


Confession  of  sin 


I  Supra  20  16  -  •»  Supra  19. 1&— n  Eccli.  14. 9. 


CHAPTER  28. 

THE  wicked  man  fleeth,  when  qo  man 
pursueth :  but  the  just,  bold  as  a  lion, 
shall  be  without  dread. 

2  For  the  sins  of  the  land  many  are  the 
princes  thereof;  and  for  the  wisdom  of  a 
man,  and  the  knowledge  of  those  things 
that  are  said,  the  life  of  the  prince  shall 
be  prolonged. 

3  A  poor  man  that  oppresseth  the  poor, 
is  like  a  violent  shower,  which  bringeth 
a  famine. 

4  They  that  forsake  the  law,  praise  the 
wicked  man:  they  that  keep  it,  are  in- 
censed against  him. 

5  Evil  men  think  not  on  judgment :  but 
they  that  seek  atter  the  Lord,  take  no- 
tice of  all  things. 

6  5  Better  is  the  poor  man  walking  in  his 
simplicity,  than  the  rich  in  crooked  ways, 

7  He  that  keepeth  the  law  is  a  wise  son  • 
but  he  that  feedeth  gluttons,  shameth  his 
father 

8  He  that  heapeth  together  riches  by 
usury  and  loan,  gathereth  them  for  him 
that  will  be  bountiful  to  the  poor. 

9  He  that  turneth  away  his  ears  from 
hearing  the  law,  his  prayer  shall  be  an 
abomination. 

10  He  that  deceive  th  the  just  in  a  wicked 
way,  shall  fall  in  his  own  destruction: 
and  the  upright  shall  possess  his  goods. 

11  The  rich  man  seemeth  to  himself 
wise  i  but  the  poor  man  that  is  prudent 
shall  search  him  out, 

12  In  the  joy  of  the  just  there  is  great 
glory :  when  the  wicked  reign,  men  are 
ruined. 

13  He  that  hideth  his  sins,  shall  not) 
prosper,'  but  he  that  shall  confess,  and 
forsake  them,  shall  obtain  mercy. 

14  Blessed  is  the  man  that  is  always 
fearful :  but  he  that  is  hardened  in  mind, 
shall  fall  into  evil. 

15  As  a  roaring  lion,  and  a  hungry  bear, 
so  is  a  wicked  prince  over  the  poor 
people. 

16  A  prince  void  of  prudence  shall  op- 
press many  by  calumny:  but  he  that 
hateth  covetousness,  shall  prolong  his 
days. 

17  A  man  that  doth  violence  to  the 
blood  of  a  person,  if  he  flee  even  to  the 
pit,  no  man  will  stay  him. 


o  Supra  17  3.— p  1  Tim.  6.  a.  —  g  Supra  la  1. 


679 


Idleness,  envy,  boasting 


PROVERBS         Imprudence  in  speech,  anger 


iS  He  that  walketh  uprigrxtly,  shall  be 
saved :  he  that  is  perverse  in  his  ways 
shall  fall  at  once. 

19  *'He  that  tilleth  his  ground,  shall  be 
filled  with  bread:  but  he  that  folio weth 
idleness  shall  be  filled  with  poverty, 

20  A  faithful  man  shall  be  much  praised: 
^but  he  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich, 
shall  not  be  innocent. 

21  He  that  hath  respect  to  a  person  in 
judgment,  doth  not  well  i  such  a  man 
even  for  a  morsel  of  bread  forsaketh  the 
truth. 

22  A  man,  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich, 
and  envieth  others,  is  ignorant  that  pov- 
erty shall  come  upon  him. 

23  He  that  rebuketh  a  man,  shall  after- 
ward find  favour  with  him,  more  than  he 
Chat  by  a  flattering  tongue  deceiveth 
him, 

24  He  that  stealeth  any  thing  from  his 
father,  or  from  his  mother :  and  saith, 
This  is  no  sin,  is  the  partner  of  a  murderer, 

25  He  that  boasteth,  and  puffeth  up  him- 
self, stirreth  up  quarrels ;  but  he  that 
trusteth  in  the  Lord,  shall  be  healed. 

26  He  that  trusteth  in  his  Dwn  heart,  is 
a  fool ,  but  he  that  walketh  wisely,  he 
shall  be  saved. 

27  He  that  giveth  to  the  poor,  shall  not 
want ;  he  that  despiseth  his  entreaty, 
shall  suffer  indigence: 

28  When  the  wicked  rise  up,  men  shall 
hide  themselves :  when  they  perish,  the 
just  shall  be  multiplied. 

CHAPTER  29. 

THE  man  that  with  a  stiff  neck  de- 
spiseth him  that  reproveth  him,  shall 
suddenly  be  destroyecl :  and  health  shall 
not  follow  him. 

2  When  just  men  increase,  the  people 
shall  rejoice  :  when  uhe  wicked  shall  bear 
rule,  the  people  shall  mourn. 

3  A  man  that  loveth  wisdom,  rejoiceth 
his  father  i  but  he  that  maintaineth  har- 
lots, shall  squander  away  his  substance. 

4  A  just  king  setteth  up  the  land:  a  cov- 
etous man  shall  destroy  it. 

5  A  man  that  speaketh  to  his  friend 
with  flattering  and  dissembling  words, 
apreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet. 

6  A  snare  shall  entangle  the  wicked 
man  when  he  sinneth:  and  the  "just  shall 
praise  and  rejoice. 


r  Supra  12,  11 ,  Eccli.  20.  yO. 
Supra  13  11.  aod  20  21  and  Cnfra  fer.  32c 


7  The  just  taketh  notice  of  tho  cause  of 
the  poor:  the  wicked  is  void  of  know- 
ledge. 

8  Corrupt  men  bring  a  city  to  ruin:  but 
wise  men  turn  away  wrath. 

9  If  a  wise  man  contend  with  a  fool, 
whether  he  be  angry,  or  laugh,  he  shall 
find  no  rest. 

10  Bloodthirsty  men  hate  the  upright  J 
but  just  men  seek  his  soul. 

11  A  fool  uttereth  all  his  mind:  a  wise 
man  deferreth,  and  keepeth  it  till  after- 
wards. 

12  A  prince  that  gladly  heareth  lying 
words,  hath  all  his  servants  wicked. 

13  '  The  poor  man  and  the  creditor 
have  met  one  another :  the  Lord  is  the 
enlightener  of  them  both. 

14  The  king  that  judge th  the  poor  in 
truth,  his  throne  shall  be  established  for 
ever. 

15  **The  rod  and  reproof  give  wisdom: 
but  the  child  that  is  left  to  his  own  will 
bringeth  his  mother  to  shame^ 

16  When  the  wicked  are  multiplied, 
crimes  shall  be  multiplied:  but  the  just 
shall  see  their  downfall, 

17  Instruct  thy  son,  and  he  shall  refresh 
thee,  and  shall  give  delight  to  thy  souL 

18  When  prophecy  shall  fail,  the  people 
shall  be  scattered  abroad:  but  he  that 
keepeth  the  law  is  blessed. 

19  A  slave  will  not  be  corrected  by 
words :  because  he  understandeth  what 
thou  sayest,  and  will  not  answer. 

20  Hast  thou  seen  a  man  hasty  to 
speak?  folly  is  rather  to  be  looked  for^ 
than  his  amendment. 

21  He  that  nourisheth  his  servant  del 
icately  from  his  childhood,  afterwards 
shall  find  him  stubborn. 

22  A  passionate  man  provoketh  quarrels 
and  he  that  is  easily  stirred  up  to  wrath, 
shall  be  more  prone  to  sin.  j 

23  ^Humiliation   followeth  the  proud 
and  glory  shall  uphold  the  humble  ol 
spirit. 

24  He  that  is  partaker  with  a  thief 
hateth  his  own  soul;  he  heareth  on< 
putting  him  to  his  oath,  and  discoveretlj 
not. 

25  He  that  feareth  man,  shall  quickl; 
fall .  he  that  trusteth  in  the  Lord,  sha 
be  set  on  high. 

26  Many  seek  the  face  of  the  prince| 


e  Supra  22. 2,  —  u  Supra  23. 13,  and  Infra  ver.  17. 
V  Job  22.  29. 


680 


Prayer  for  the  necessaries  of  life     PROVERBS 


Parents  not  to  he  despised 


but  the  judgment  of  every  ono  cometh 
forth  from  the  Lord. 

27  The  just  abhor  the  wicked  man :  and 
the  wicked  loathe  them  that  are  in  the 
right  way. 

The  son  that  keepeth  the  word,  shall  be 
free  from  destruction. 

CHAPTER  30. 

The  wise  man  thinketh  humbly  of  him,8elf.  His 
prayer  and  sentim,ents  upon  certain  virtues  and 
vices. 

THE  words  of  Gatherer  the  son  of 
Vomiter.  The  vision  which  the  man 
dpoke  with  whom  God  is,  and  who  being 
strengthened  by  God,  abiding  with  him, 
said: 

2  I  am  the  most  foolish  of  men,  and  the 
wisdom  of  men  is  not  with  me. 
8  I  have  not  learned  wisdom,  and  have 
not  known  the  science  of  saints. 

4  Who  hath  ascended  up  into  heaven, 
and  descended  ?  who  hath  held  the  wind 
in  his  hands?  who  hath  bound  up  the 
waters  together  as  in  a  garment?  who 
hath  raised  up  all  the  borders  of  the 
earth  ?  what  is  his  name,  and  what  is  the 
name  of  his  son,  if  thou  knowest? 

5  ^  Every  word  of  God  is  fire  tried:  he 
is  a  buckler  to  them  that  hope  in  him. 

6  ^  Add  not  any  thing  to  his  words,  lest 
thou  be  reproved,  and  found  a  liar : 

7  Two  things  I  have  asked  of  thee,  deny 
them  not  to  me  before  I  die, 

8  Remove  far  from  me  vanity,  and  lying 
words.  Give  me  neither  beggary,  nor 
riches:  give  me  only  the  necessaries  of 
Ufe: 

9  Lest  perhaps  being  filled,  I  should  be 
tempted  to  deny,  and  say:  Who  is  the 
Lord  ?  or  being  compelled  by  poverty,  1 
should  steal,  and  forswear  the  name  of 
my  God. 

10  Accuse  not  a  servant  to  his  master, 
lest  he  curse  thee,  and  thou  fall. 

11  There  ia  a  generation  that  curseth 
their  father,  and  doth  not  bless  their 
mother- 

12  A  generation  that  are  pure  In  their 

wTs.  11.  7 

.  Chap.  30.  Ver.  l.  Gatherer,  &c.,  or,  as  it  is  in  the 
^tin,  Congregans  the  son  of  Vomens.  The  Latin 
Dterpreter  has  given  us  in  this  place  the  significa- 
lon  of  the  Hebrew  nanies,  instead  of  the  names 
nenrisJlves,  which  are  ^w  :he  Hebrew,  ^</t/r  */je  son 
t  Jakeh.  But  whether  this  Agur  be  the  same  per- 
311  as  Solomon,  as  many  thinlc,  or  a  different  per- 
5n,  whose  doctrine  was  adopted  by  Solomon,  and 
iserted  among  his  parable»  or  proverbs.  iA  uncer- 
im 


own  eyes,  and  yet  are  not  washed  from 
their  filthiness. 

13  A  generation,  whose  eyes  are  lofty, 
and  their  eyelids  Ufted  up  on  high, 

14  A  generation,  that  for  teeth  hath 
swords,  and  grindeth  with  their  jaw  teeth, 
to  devour  the  needy  from  off  the  earth, 
and  the  poor  from  among  men. 

15  The  horseleech  hath  two  daughters 
that  say :  Bring,  bring. 

There  are  three  things  that  never  are 
satisfied,  and  the  fourth  never  saith:  It 
is  enough. 

16  Hell,  and  the  mouth  of  the  womb,  and 
the  earth  which  is  not  satisfied  with  wa- 
ter: and  the  fire  never  saith;  It  is  enough. 

17  The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  father, 
and  that  despiseth  the  labour  of  his  mo- 
ther in  bearing  him,  let  the  ravens  of  the 
brooks  pick  it  out,  and  the  young  eagles 
eat  it. 

18  Three  things  are  hard  to  me,  and  the 
fourth  I  am  utterly  ignorant  of. 

19  The  way  of  an  eagle  in  the  air,  the 
way  of  a  serpent  upon  a  rock,  the  way  of 
a  ship  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  the 
way  of  a  man  in  youth. 

20  Such  is  also  the  way  of  an  adulterous 
woman,  who  eateth,  and  wipeth  her 
mouth,  and  saith :  I  have  done  no  evil. 

21  By  three  things  the  earth  is  disturbed, 
and  the  fourth  it  cannot  bear: 

22  By  a  slave  when  he  rei^eth:  by  a 
fool  when  he  is  filled  with  meat: 

23  By  an  odious  woman  when  she  is 
married:  and  by  a  bondwoman  when  she 
is  heir  to  her  mistress. 

24  There  are  four  very  little  things  of 
the  earth,  and  they  are  wiser  than  the 
wise: 

25  The  ants,  a  feeble  people,  which  pro- 
vide themselves  food  in  the  harvest: 

26  The  rabbit,  a  weak  people,  which 
maketh  its  bed  in  the  rock: 

27  The  locust  hath  no  king,  yet  they  all 
go  out  by  their  bands. 

28  The  stellio  supporteth  itself  on  hands, 
and  dwelletb  in  kings'  houses. 


r  Deut.  4. 2,  and  12. 32. 


Ver.  5.  Isfir^  tried  ■  that  is,  most  pure,  like  gold 
purified  by  fire. 

Ver.  15.  The  horseleech.  Concupiscence,  which 
hath  two  daughters  that  are  never  satisfied,  viz., 
lust  and  avarice. 

Ver.  28.  Thf.  stellio.  A  kind  of  house  lizard 
marked  with  %^qXa  like  stars,  from  wheoce  it  has  its 
nam». 


681 


Chastity,  temperance,  mercy  PROVERBS         The  praise  of  a  wise  woman 


29  There  are  three  Lhings,  which  go  well, 
and  the  fourth  that  walketh  happily : 

30  A  lion,  the  strongest  of  beasts,  who 
hath  no  fear  of  any  thing  he  meeteth : 

31  A  cock  girded  about  the  loins:  and  a 
ram :  and  a  king,  whom  none  can  resist. 

32  There  is  that  hath  appeared  a  fool 
after  he  was  lifted  up  on  high:  for  if  he 
had  understood,  he  would  have  laid  his 
band  upon  his  mouth. 

33  And  he  that  strongly  squeezeth  the 
paps  to  bring  out  milk,  straineth  out  but- 
ter :  and  he  that  violently  bloweth  his 
nose,  bringeth  out  blood:  and  he  that 
provoketh  wrath  bringeth  forth  strife. 

CHAPTER  31. 

An  exhortation  to  chastity^  temperance,  and  works 
of  mercy .  with  the  praise  of  a  wise  woman. 

THE  words  of  king  LamueL    The  vision 
wherewith    his    mother    instructed 
him. 

2  What,  O  my  beloved,  what,  0  the  be- 
loved of  my  womb,  what,  O  the  beloved 
of  my  vows  ? 

3  Give  not  thy  substance  to  women,  and 
thy  riches  to  destroy  kings. 

4  Give  not  to  kings,  O  Lamuel,  give  not 
wine  to  kings :  because  there  is  no  secret 
where  drunkenness  reigneth: 

6  And  lest  they  drink  and  forget  judg- 
ments, and  pervert  the  cause  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  poor. 

6  Give  strong  drink  to  them  that  are 
sad :  and  wine  to  them  that  are  grieved 
in  mind. 

7  Let  them  drink,  and  forget  their  want, 
and  remember  their  sorrow  no  more. 

8  Open  thy  mouth  for  the  dumb,  and 
for  the  causes  of  all  the  children  that 
pass. 

9  Open  thy  mouth,  decree  that  which  is 
just,  and  do  justice  to  the  needy  and  poor. 

10  Who  shall  find  a  valiant  woman?  far 
and  from  the  uttermost  coasts  is  the 
price  of  her. 

11  The  heart  of  her  husband  tmsteth  in 
iier,  and  he  shall  have  no  need  of  spoils. 

12  She  will  render  him  good,  and  not 
•jvil,  all  the  days  of  her  life. 

13  She  hath  sought  wool  and  flax,  and 


Chap.  31.  Ver.  1.  Lamuel.  This  name  signifies 
God  -irith  him,  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  one  of 
"ihe  names  of  Solomon. 


hath  wrought   by   the  counsel    of   ner 
hands. 

14  She  is  like  the  merchant's  ship,  she 
bringeth  her  bread  from  afar. 

15  And  she  hath  risen  in  the  night,  and 
given  a  prey  to  her  household,  and  vict- 
uals to  her  maidens. 

16  She  hath  considered  a  field,  and 
bought  it:  with  the  fruit  of  her  hands 
she  hath  planted  a  vineyard. 

17  She  hath  girded  her  loins  with 
strength,  and  hath  strengthened  her  arm, 

18  She  hath  tasted  and  seen  that  her 
traffic  is  good :  her  lamp  shall  not  be  put 
out  in  the  night. 

19  She  hath  pu\^  out  her  hand  to  strong 
things,  and  her  fingers  have  taken  hold 
of  the  spindle. 

20  She  hath  opened  her  hand  to  the 
needy,  and  stretched  out  her  hands  to 
the  poor. 

21  She  shall  not  fear  for  her  house  in 
the  cold  of  snow:  for  all  her  domestics 
are  clothed  with  double  garments. 

22  She  hath  made  for  herself  clothing  of 
tapestry:  fine  linen,  and  purple  is  her 
covering. 

23  Her  husband  is  honourable  in  the 
gates,  when  he  sitteth  among  the  sena 
tors  of  the  land. 

24  She  made  fine  linen,  and  sold  it,  and 
dehvered  a  girdle  to  the  Chanaanite, 

25  Strength  and  beauty  are  her  cloth- 
ing, and  she  shall  laugh  in  the  latter  day. 

26  She  hath  opened  her  mouth  to  wis- 
dom, and  the  law  of  clemency  is  on  her 
tongue. 

27  She  hath  looked  well  to  the  paths  of 
her  house,  and  hath  not  eaten  her  bread 
idle. 

28  Her  children  rose  up,  and  called  heij 
blessed :  her  husband,  and  he  praised] 
her. 

29  Many  daughters  have  gathered  to 
gether  riches :  thou  hast  sui-passed  them 
all. 

30  Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is 
vain :  the  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord.j 
she  shall  be  praised. 

31  Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her  hands 
and  let  her  works  praise  her  in  the  gates 


Ver.   24.     The  Chanaanite,  the   merchant: 
Chanaanite,  in  Hebrew,  sifinlfies  a  merchant. 


foi 


682 


Vanity  of  temporal  things 


Vanity  of  pleasures 


ECCLESIASTES. 


This  Book  is  called  Ecclesiastes,  or  The  Preacher,  (in  Hebrew,  Coheleth,)  because 
in  it  Solomon  is  represented  as  an  excellent  preacher,  setting  forth  the  vanity  of 
the  things  of  this  world:  to  withdraw  the  hearts  and  affections  of  men  from  such 
empty  toys. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  vanity  oj  all  temporal  things. 

THE  words  of  Ecclesiastes,  the  son  of 
David,  king  of  Jerusalem. 

2  Vanity  of  vanities,  said  Ecclesiastes : 
vanity  of  vanities,  and  all  is  vanity. 

3  What  hath  a  man  more  of  all  his  la- 
bour, that  he  taketh  under  the  sun  ? 

4  One  generation  passeth  away,  and  an- 
other generation  cometh:  but  the  earth 
Btandeth  for  ever. 

5  The  sun  riseth,  and  goeth  down,  and 
returneth  to  his  place :  and  there  rising 
again, 

6  Maketh  his  round  by  the  south,  and 
turneth  again  to  the  north:  the  spirit 
goeth  forward  surveying  all  places  round 
about,  and  returneth  to  his  circuits, 

7  All  the  rivers  run  into  the  sea,  yet 
the  sea  doth  not  overflow:  unto  the 
place  from  whence  the  rivers  come,  they 
return,  to  flow  again. 

8  All  things  are  hard :  man  cannot  ex- 
plain them  by  word.  The  eye  is  not 
filled  with  seeing,  neither  is  the  ear  filled 
with  hearing. 

9  What  is  it  that  hath  been?  the  same 
^rfhing  that  shall  be.  What  is  it  that 
hath  been  done  ?  the  same  that  shall  be 
done. 

10  Nothing  under  the  sun  is  new,  nei- 
'  ther  is  any  man  able  to  say :    Behold 

this  is  new :  for  it  hath  already  gone  be- 
fore in  the  ages  that  were  before  us. 
j  11  There  is  no  remembrance  of  former 
things:  nor  indeed  of  those  things  which 
hereafter  are  to  come,  shall  there  be 
any  remembrance  with  them  that  shall 
be  in  the  latter  end. 

12  I  Ecclesiastes  was  king  over  Israel 
in  Jerusalem, 

13  And  I  proposed  in  my  mind  to  seek 
.and  search  out  wisely  concerning  all 
ithings  tliat  are  done  under  the  sun. 
jThis  painful  occupation  hath  God  given 
Ibo  the  children  of  men,  to  be  exercised 
Ibherein. 


14  I  have  seen  all  things  that  are  done 
under  the  sun,  and  behol<?  all  is  vanity^ 
and  vexation  of  spirit. 

15  The  perverse  are  hard  to  be  cor- 
rected, and  the  number  of  fools  is  infi- 
nite. 

16  I  have  spoken  in  my  heart,  saying: 
Behold  I  am  become  great,  and  have 
gone  beyond  all  in  wisdom,  that  were 
before  me  in  Jerusalem:  and  my  mind 
hath  contemplated  many  things  wisely, 
and  I  have  learned. 

17  And  I  have  given  my  heart  to  know 
prudence,  and  learning,  and  errors,  and 
folly  :  and  I  have  perceived  that  in  thesf 
also  there  was  labour,  and  vexation  o/ 
spirit, 

18  Because  in  much  wisdom  there  is 
much  indignation:  and  he  that  addetb 
knowledge,  addeth  also  labour. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Tlie  vanity  of  pleasures^  riches^  and  worldly  la^ 
hours. 

I  SAID  in  my  heart:  I  will  go,  and 
abound  with  delights,  and  enjoy  good 
things.  And  I  saw  that  this  also  was 
vanity. 

2  Laughter  I  counted  error:  and  C 
mirth  I  said:  Why  art  thou  vainly  de- 
ceived? 

3  I  thought  in  my  \eart,  to  withdraw 
my  flesh  from  wine,  that  I  might  turn 
my  mind  to  wisdom,  and  might  avoid 
folly,  till  1  might  see  what  was  profit- 
able for  the  children  of  men :  and  what 
they  ought  to  do  under  the  sun,  all  the 
days  of  their  life. 

4  I  made  me  great  works,  I  built  me 
houses,  and  planted  vineyards, 

6  I  made  gardens,  and  orchards,  and 
set  them  with  trees  of  all  kinds, 

6  And  I  made  me  ponds  of  water,  to 
water  therewith  the  wood  of  the  young 
trees, 

7  I  got  me  menservants,  and  maidser- 
vants, and  had  a  great  family :  and  herds 


683 


Riches  and  worldly  labors  ECCLESIASTES 


A  time  for  all  things 


of  oxen,  and  great  flocks  of  sheep,  above 
all  that  were  before  me  in  Jerusalem  ? 

8^/1  heaped  together  for  myself  silver 
and  gold,  and  the  wealth  of  kings,  and 
provinces .  T  made  me  singing  men,  and 
singing  women,  and  the  deHghts  of  the 
sons  of  men,  cups  and  vessels  to  serve 
to  pour  out  wine : 

9  And  I  surpassed  in  riches  all  that 
were  before  me  in  Jerusalem  •  my  wis- 
dom also  remained  with  me. 

10  And  whatsoever  my  eyes  desired,  I 
refused  them  not:  and  I  withheld  not 
my  heart  from  enjoying  every  pleasure, 
and  delighting  itself  in  the  things  which 
I  had  prepared :  and  esteemed  this  my 
portion,  to  make  use  of  my  own  labour. 

11  And  when  I  turned  myself  to  all  the 
works  which  my  hands  had  wrought,  and 
to  the  labours  wherein  I  had  laboured  in 
vain,  I  saw  in  all  things  vanity,  and  vex- 
ation of  mind,  and  that  nothing  was  last- 
ing under  the  sun. 

12  I  passed  further  to  behold  wisdom, 
and  errors  and  folly,  (What  is  man,  said 
1,  that  he  can  follow  the  King  his  maker?) 

13  And  I  saw  that  wisdom  excelled 
folly,  as  much  as  light  differeth  from 
darkness. 

14  ^The  eyes  of  a  wise  man  are  in  his 
head :  the  fool  walketh  in  darkness  i  and 
1  learned  that  they  were  vo  die  both 
alike. 

15  And  I  said  in  my  heart :  If  the  death 
of  the  fool  and  mine  shall  be  one,  what 
doth  it  avail  me,  that  !  have  applied  my- 
self more  to  the  study  of  wisdom?  And 
speaking  with  my  own  mind,  I  perceived 
that  this  also  was  vanity. 

16  For  there  shall  be  no  remembrance  of 
fche  wise  no  more  than  of  the  fool  for 
ever,  and  the  times  to  come  shall  cover 
all  things  together  with  oblivion :  the 
learned  dieth  in  like  manner  as  the  un- 
learned. 

17  And  therefore  I  was  weary  of  my 
life,  when  I  saw  that  all  things  under  the 
sun  are  evil,  and  all  vanity  and  vexation 
of  spirit. 

18  Again  I  hated  all  my  application 
wherewith  I  had  earnestly  laboured  under 
the  sun,  being  like  to  have  an  heir  after 
me, 

19  Whom  I  know  not  whether  he  will 
be  a  wise   man  or  a  f ooi,  and  he  shall 


V  3  Kings  12.  & 


have  rule  over  all  my  labours  with  which 
I  have  laboured  and  been  sohcitous  •  and 
is  there  any  thing  so  vain  ? 

20  Wherefore  I  left  off  and  my  heart 
renounced  labouring  any  more  under  the 
sun. 

21  For  when  a  man  laboureth  in  wis 
dom,  and  knowledge,  and  carefulness^  hp 
leaveth  what  he  hath  gotten  to  an  Idle 
man :  so  this  also  is  vanity,  and  a  great 
evil. 

22  For  what  profit  shall  a  man  have  of 
all  his  labour,  and  vexation  of  spirit,  with 
which  he  hath  been  tormented  under  the 
sun? 

23  All  his  days  are  full  of  sorrows  and 
miseries,  even  in  the  night  he  doth  not 
rest  in  mind:  and  is  not  this  vanity? 

24  Is  it  not  better  to  eat  and  drink,  and 
to  shew  his  soul  good  things  of  his  la^- 
hours  ?  and  this  is  from  the  hand  of  God 

25  Who  shall  so  feast  and  abound  with 
delights  as  I? 

26  God  hath  given  to  a  man  that  is  good 
in  his  sight,  wisdom,  and  knowledge,  and 
joy:  but  to  the  sinner  he  hath  giver 
vexation,  and  superfluous  care,  to  heap 
up  and  to  gather  together,  and  to  give 
it  to  him  that  hath  pleased  God:  but  thio 
also  is  vanity,  and  a  fruitless  solicitude 
of  the  mind. 

CHAPTER  3. 

All  human  things  are  liable  to  perpetual  change». 
We  are  to  rest  on  God's  providence,  and  cast 
away  fruitless  cares. 

A  LL  things  have  their  season,  and  in 
Jl\.  their  times  all  things  pass  under 
heaven. 

2  A  time  to  be  born  and  a  time  to  die. 
A  time  to  plant,  and  a  time  to  pluck  up 
that  which  is  planted. 

3  A  time  to  kill,  and  a  time  to  heaL  A 
time  to  destroy,  and  a  time  to  build 

4  A  time  to  weep,  and  a  time  to  laugh, 
A  time  to  mourn,  and  a  time  to  dance. 

6  A  time  to  scatter  stones,  and  a  time 
to  gather,  A  time  to  embrace,  and  a 
time  to  be  far  from  embraces. 

6  A  time  to  get,  and  a  time  to  lose.  A 
time  to  keep,  and  a  time  to  cast  away. 

7  A  time  to  rend,  and  a  time  to  sew.  A 
time  to  keep  silence,  and  a  time  to  speak. 

8  A  time  of  love,  and  a  time  of  hatred- 
A  time  of  war,  and  a  time  of  peace. 

9  What  hath  man  more  of  his  labour '?     , 


i  Frov  17      .  Ui£r?  K  V 


684 


TJie  providence  of  God 


ECCLESIASTES 

T 


The  miseries  of  human  life 


10  I  have  seen  the  trouble,  which  God 
hath  given  the  sons  of  men  to  be  exer- 
cised in  it. 

11  He  hath  made  all  things  good  in 
their  time,  and  hath  delivered  the  world 
to  their  consideration,  so  that  man  can- 
not find  out  the  work  which  God  hath 
made  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 

12  And  I  have  known  that  there  was  no 
better  thing  than  to  rejoice,  and  to  do 
well  in  this  life. 

13  For  every  man  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth,  and  seeth  good  of  his  labour,  this  is 
the  gift  of  God. 

14  I   have  learned  that  all  the  works 
which  God  hath  made,  continue  for  ever 
we  cannot  add  any  thing,  nor  take  away 
from  those  things  which  God  hath  made 
that  he  may  be  feared. 

15  That  which   hath  been  made,   the  j 
same  continueth :  the  things  that  shall 
be,  have  already  been :  and  God  restor*  | 
eth  that  which  is  past. 

16  I  saw  under  the  sun  in  the  place  of 
judgment  wickedness,  and  in  the  place 
of  justice  iniquity. 

17  And  I  said  in  my  heart  i  God  shall 
judge  both  the  just  and  the  wicked,  and 
then  shall  be  the  time  of  every  thing. 

18  I  said  in  my  heart  concerning  the 
sons  of  men,  that  God  would  prove 
Dhem,  and  shew  them  to  be  like  beasts. 

19  Therefore  the  death  of  man,  and  of 
beasts  is  one,  and  the  condition  of  them 
both  is  equal :  as  man  dieth,  so  they  also 
die:  all  things  breathe  alike,  and  man 
hath  nothing  more  than  beast:  all  things 
are  subject  to  vanity. 

20  And  all  things  go  to  one  place :  of 
earth  they  were  made,  and  into  earth 
they  return  together. 

21  Who  knoweth  if  the  spirit  of  the 
children  of  Adam  ascend  upward,  and  if 
the  spirit  of  the  beasts  descend  down- 
ward? 

22  And  I  have  found  that  nothing  1b 
better  than  for  a  man  to  rejoice  in  his 
work,  and  that  this  is  his  portion.  For 
who  shall  bring  him  to  know  the  things 
that  shall  be  after  him  ? 

CHAPTER  4. 

Other  instances  of  human  miseries. 


Chap.  3.  Ver  19.  Man  hath  nothing  more,  &c. 
Viz.,  as  to  the  life  of  the  body. 

Ver.  21,  Who  knoweth,  &c.  Viz., experimentally . 
amce  no  one  in  this  life  can  see  a  spirit.  But  as  to 
the  spirit  of  the  beasts,  which  is  merely  ammai,  and 


TURNED  myself  to  other  things, 
X  and  I  saw  the  oppressions  that  are 
done  under  the  sun,  and  the  tears  of  the 
innocent,  and  they  had  no  comforter; 
and  they  were  not  able  to  resist  their 
violence,  being  destitute  of  help  from 
any. 

2  And  I  praised  the  dead  rather  than 
the  living: 

3  And  I  judged  him  happier  than  them 
both,  that  is  not  yet  born,  nor  hath  seea 
the  evils  that  are  done  under  the  sun. 

4  Again  I  considered  all  the  labours  of 
men,  and  I  remarked  that  their  industries 
are  exposed  to  the  envy  of  their  neigh- 
bour: so  in  this  also  there  is  vanity,  and 
fruitless  care. 

6  The  fool  foldeth  his  hands  together, 
and  eateth  his  own  flesh,  saying: 

6  Better  is  a  handful  with  rest,  than 
both  hands  full  with  labour,  and  vexation 
of  mind, 

7  Considering  I  found  also  another  van- 
ity under  the  sun : 

3  There  is  but  one,  and  he  hath  not  a 
second,  no  child,  no  brother,  and  yet  ho 
ceaseth  not  to  labour,  neither  are  his 
eyes  satisfied  with  riches,  neither  doth 
he  reflect,  saying:  For  whom  do  I  labour, 
and  defraud  my  soul  of  good  things  ?  in 
this  also  is  /anityj  and  a  grievous  \  ^xa- 
tion. 

9  It  is  better  therefore  that  two  should 
be  together,  than  one:  for  they  have  the 
advantage  of  their  society : 

10  If  one  fall  he  shall  be  supported  by 
the  other :  woe  to  him  that  is  alone,  for 
when  he  falleth,  he  hath  none  to  lift  him 
up. 

11  And  if  two  lie  together,  they  shall 
warm  one  another :  how  shall  one  alone 
be  warmed? 

12  And  if  a  man  prevail  against  one, 
two  shall  withstand  him:  a  threefold 
cord  is  not  easily  broken. 

13  Better  is  a  child  that  is  poor  and 
wise,  than  a  king  that  is  old  and  foolish, 
who  knoweth  not  to  foresee  for  hereafter. 

14  Because  out  of  prison  and  chains 
sometimes  a  man  cometh  forth  to  a  king- 
dom :  and  another  born  king  is  consumed 
with  poverty 

15  I  saw  all  men  living,  that  walk  under 


becomes  extinct  by  the  death  of  the  beast,  who  can 
tell  the  manner  it  acts  so  as  to  give  life  and  motion, 
and  by  death  to  descend  downward,  that  is,  to  be  no 
more? 


685 


On  prudence  in  speech,  vows      ECCLESIASTES 


Harmful  riches 


the  sun  with  the  second  young  man,  who 
shall  rise  up  in  his  place. 

16  The  number  of  the  people,  of  all  fchat 
were  before  him  is  infinite  o  and  they  that 
shall  come  afterwards,  shall  not  rejoice 
in  him :  but  this  also  is  vanity,  and  vex- 
ation of  spirit. 

17  Keep  thy  foot,  when  thou  goest  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  draw  nigh  to  hear. 
"  For  much  better  is  obedience,  than  the 
victims  of  fools,  who  know  not  what  evil 
they  do. 

CHAP7    iR  5, 

Qiutlon  in  words.  Vows  are  to  be  paid.  Riches 
are  often  pernicious  r  the  moderate  use  of  them  is 
the  gift  of  God. 

SPEAK  not  any  thing  rashly,  and  let 
not  thy  heart  be  hasty  to  utter  a 
word  before  God,  For  God  is  in  heaven, 
and  thou  upon  earth;  therefore  let  thy 
words  be  few. 

2  Dreams  follow  many  cares :  and  in 
many  words  shall  be  found  folly. 

3  If  thou  hast  vowed  any  thing  to  God, 
defer  not  to  pay  it:  for  an  unfaithful 
and  foolish  promise  displeaseth  him;  but 
whatsoever  thou  hast  vowed,  pay  it. 

4  And  it  is  much  better  not  to  vow,  than 
after  a  vow  not  to  perform  the  things 
promised. 

6  Give  not  thy  mouth  to  cause  thy  flesh 
to  sin:  and  say  not  before  the  angel: 
The^e  is  no  providence:  lest  God  be  an- 
gry at  thy  words,  and  destroy  all  the 
works  of  thy  hands. 

6  Where  there  are  many  dreams,  there 
are  many  vanities,  and  words  without 
number :  but  do  thou  fear  God. 

7  If  thou  shalt  see  the  oppressions  of 
the  poor,  and  violent  judgments,  and  jus- 
tice perverted  in  the  province,  wonder 
not  at  this  matter:  for  he  that  is  high 
hath  another  higher,  and  there  are  others 
still  higher  than  these : 

8  Moreover  there  is  the  king  that  reign- 
eth  over  all  the  land  subject  to  him. 

9  A  covetous  man  shall  not  be  satisfied 
with  money:  and  he  that  loveth  riches 
shall  reap  no  fruit  from  them;  so  this 
also  is  vanity. 

10  Where  there  are  great  riches,  there 
are  also  many  to  eat  them.  And  what 
doth  it  profit  the  owner,  but  that  he 
seeth  the  riches  with  his  eyes  ? 

11  Sleep  is  sweet  to  a  labouring  man, 


a  1  Kings  15. 22 ;  Osee  o.  6.  . 


whether  he  eat  little  or  much  %  but  the 
fulness  of  the  rich  will  not  suffer  him  to 
sleep. 

12  °  There  is  also  another  grievous  evil, 
which  I  have  seen  under  the  sun :  riches 
kept  to  the  hurt  of  the  owner. 

13  For  they  are  lost  with  very  great 
affliction:  he  hath  begotten  a  son,  who 
shall  be  in  extremity  of  want, 

14  ^  As  he  came  forth  naked  from  his 
mother's  womb,  so  shall  he  return,  and 
shall  take  nothing  away  with  him  of  his 
laboiu". 

15  A  most  deplorable  evil ;  as  he  came, 
so  shall  he  return.  What  then  doth  it 
profit  him  that  he  hath  laboured  for  the 
wind? 

16  All  the  days  of  his  life  he  eateth  in 
darkness,  and  in  many  cares,  and  in.  mis- 
ery, and  sorrow. 

17  This  therefore  hath  seemed  good  to 
me,  that  a  man  should  eat  and  drink, 
and  enjoy  the  fruit  of  his  labour,  where- 
with he  hath  laboured  under  the  sun,  all 
the  days  of  his  life,  which  God  hath  given 
him:  and  this  is  his  portion. 

18  And  every  man  to  whom  God  hath 
given  riches,  and  substance,  and  hatb 
given  him  power  to  eat  thereof,  and  to 
enjoy  his  portion,  and  to  rejoice  of  his 
labour :  this  is  the  gift  of  God. 

19  For  he  shall  not  much  remember  the 
days  of  his  life,  because  God  entertaineth 
his  heart  with  delight. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  misery  of  the  covetous  man. 

THERE  is  also  another  evil,  which  I 
have  seen  under  the  sun,  and  that 
frequent  among  men. 

2  A  man  to  whom  God  hath  given  riches, 
and  substance^  and  honour,  and  his  soul 
wanteth  nothing  of  all  that  he  desire ths 
yet  God  doth  not  give  him  power  to  eat 
thereof,  but  a  stranger  shall  eat  it  up. 
This  is  vanity  and  a  great  misery. 

3  If  a  man  beget  a  hundred  children, 
and  live  many  years,  and  attain  to  a 
great  age,  and  his  soul  make  no  use  of 
the  goods  of  his  substance,  and  he  be 
without  burial :  of  this  man  I  pronounce, 
that  the  untimely  born  is  better  than  he. 

4  For  he  came  in  vain,  and  goeth  to 
darkness,  and  his  name  shall  be  wholly 
forgotten. 


b  Job  2J).  20.  —  c  Job  L  21 ;  1  Tim.  G.  7. 


^6 


Value  of  a  good  name. 


ECCLESIASTES 


Patience  and  wisdom 


5  He  hath  not  seen  the  sun-,  nor  known 
the  distance  of  good  and  evil: 

6  Although  he  lived  two  thousand  years, 
and  hath  not  enjoyed  good  things :  do 
not  all  niake  haste  to  one  place  ? 

7  All  the  labour  of  man  is  for  his  mouth, 
but  his  soul  shall  not  be  filled. 

8  What  hath  the  wise  man  more  than 
the  fool  ?  and  what  the  poor  man,  but  to 
go  thither,  where  there  is  life  ? 

9  Better  it  is  to  see  what  thou  mayst  de- 
sire, than  to  desire  that  which  thou  canst 
not  know.  But  this  also  is  vanity,  and 
presumption  of  spirit. 

10  ^  He  that  shall  be,  his  name  is  al- 
ready called:  and  it  is  known,  that  he 
is  man,  and  cannot  contend  in  judg- 
ment with  him  that  is  stronger  than  him- 
self. 

11  There  are  many  words  that  have 
much  vanity  in  disputing, 

CHAPTER  7. 

Prescriptions  against  worldly  vanities :  mortifico' 
lion,  patience^  and  seeking  wisdom. 

XTTHAT  needeth  a  man  to  seek  things 
W  that  are  above  him,  whereas  he 
knoweth  not  what  is  profitable  for  him 
in  his  life,  in  all  the  days  of  his  pilgrim- 
ag3,  and  the  time  that  passeth  like  a 
shadow  ?  Or  who  can  tell  him  what  shall 
be  after  him  under  the  sun  ? 

2  ^  A  good  name  is  better  than  precious 
ointments:  and  the  day  of  death  than 
the  day  of  one's  birth. 

3  It  is  better  to  go  to  the  house  of 
mourning,  than  to  the  house  of  feasting: 
for  in  that  we  are  put  in  mind  of  the 
end  of  all,  and  the  living  thinketh  what 
is  to  come. 

4  Anger  is  better  than  laughter :  be- 
cause by  the  sadness  of  the  countenance 
the  mind  of  the  offender  is  corrected. 

5  The  heart  of  the  wise  is  where  there 
is  mourning,  and  the  heart  of  fools 
where  there  is  mirth.  > 

6  It  is  better  to  be  rebuked  by  a  wise 
man,  than  to  be  deceived  by  the  flattery 
of  fools. 

7  For  as  the  crackling  of  thorns  burn- 
ing under  a  pot,  so  is  the  laughter  of  a 
lool    now  this  also  is  vanity. 


d  1  Kings  13. 14,  and  3  Kings  13.  2.  — e  Prov.  22=  1. 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  4.  Anger.  That  is,  correction,  or 
just  wrath  and  zeal  against  evil. 

Ver.  17.  Overjitst.  Viz.,  By  an  excessive  rigour 
In  censuring  the  ways  of  God  in  bearing  with  the 
wicked, 


8  Oppression  troubleth  the  wise,  and 
shall  destroy  the  strength  of  his  heart. 

9  Better  is  the  end  of  a  speech  than 
the  beginning.  Better  is  the  patient 
man  than  the  presumptuous. 

10  Be  not  quickly  angry:  for  anger 
resteth  in  the  bosom  of  a  fooL 

11  Say  not :  What  thinkest  thou  is  the 
cause  that  former  times  were  better  than 
they  are  now  ?  for  this  manner  of  ques- 
tion IS  foolish. 

12  Wisdom  with  riches  is  more  profit' 
able,  and  bringeth  more  advantage  to 
them  that  see  the  sun. 

13  For  as  wisdom  is  a  defence,  so  money 
is  a  defence :  but  learning  and  wisdom 
excel  in  this,  that  they  give  life  to  him 
that  possesseth  them. 

14  Consider  the  works  of  God,  that  no 
man  can  correct  whom  he  hath  despised, 

15  In  the  good  day  enjoy  good  things, 
and  beware  beforehand  of  the  evil  day! 
for  God  hath  made  both  the  one  and  the 
other,  that  man  may  not  find  against 
him  any  just  complaint. 

16  These  things  also  I  saw  in  the  days 
of  my  vanity  s  A  iust  man  perisheth  in 
his  justice,  and  a  wicked  man  liveth  a 
long  time  in  his  wickednesse 

17  Be  not  over  just;  and  be  not  more 
wise  than  is  necessary,  lest  thou  become 
stupid. 

18  Be  not  overmuch  wicked  i  and  be 
not  foolish,  lest  thou  die  before  thy  time 

19  It  is  good  that  thou  shouldst  hold  up 
the  just,  yea  and  from  him  withdraw  not 
thy  hand :  for  he  that  f eareth  God,  neg- 
lecteth  nothing 

20  Wisdom  hath  strengthened  the  wise 
more  than  ten  princes  of  the  city. 

21  ■'For  there  is  no  just  man  upon 
earth,  that  doth  good,  and  sinneth  note 

22  But  do  not  apply  thy  heart  to  all 
words  that  are  spoken:  lest  perhaps 
thou  hear  thy  servant  reviling  thee. 

23  For  thy  conscience  knoweth  that 
thou  also  hast  often  spoken  evil  of  others. 

24  I  have  tried  all  things  in  wisdom.  I 
have  said  •  I  will  be  wise  i  and  it  de- 
parted farther  from  me, 

25  Much  more  than  it  was :  t^  is  a  great 
depth,  who  shall  find  it  out  *? 


/  ?,  Kings  8.  46 ;  2  Par  6.  3fi ,  Prov.  20.  9 ;  1  Jotin  L  8. 


Ver.  18.  Be  not  overmuch  wicked.  That  is,  lest 
by  the  greatness  of  your  sin  you  leave  no  roomfof 
mercy. 


6S7 


Keeping  the  commandment        ECCLESIASTES       God's  ways  are  unsearchable 


26  I  have  surveyed  all  things  with  my 
mind,  to  know,  and  consider,  and  seek 
out  wisdom  and  reason:  and  to  know 
the  wickedness  of  the  fool,  and  the  error 
of  the  imprudent: 

27  And  I  have  found  a  woman  more  bit- 
ter than  death,  who  is  the  hunter's  snare, 
and  her  heart  is  a  net,  and  her  hands  are 
bands.  He  that  pleaseth  God  shall  es- 
cape from  her :  but  he  that  is  a  sinner, 
shall  be  caught  by  her. 

28  Lo  this  have  I  found,  said  Ecclesi- 
astes,  weighing  one  thing  after  another, 
that  I  might  find  out  the  account, 

29  Which  yet  my  soul  seeketh,  and  I 
have  not  found  it.  One  man  among  a 
thousand  I  have  found,  a  woman  among 
them  all  I  have  not  found. 

30  Only  this  I  have  found,  that  God 
made  man  right,  and  he  hath  entangled 
himself  with  an  infinity  of  questions. 
Who  is  as  the  wise  man  ?  and  who  hath 
known  the  resolution  of  the  word? 

CHAPTER  8. 

True  wisdom  is  to  observe  God's  commandments. 
The  ways  of  God  arc  unsearchable. 

THE  9  wisdom  of  a  man  shineth  in  his 
countenance,  and  the  most  mighty 
will  change  his  face. 

2  I  observe  the  mouth  of  the  king,  and 
the  commandments  of  the  oath  of  God. 

3  Be  not  hasty  to  depart  from  his  face, 
and  do  not  continue  in  an  evil  work:  for 
tifc  will  do  all  that  pleaseth  him: 

4  And  his  word  is  full  of  power:  nei- 
ther can  any  man  say  to  him:  Why  dost 
thou  so  ? 

5  He  that  keepeth  the  commandment, 
shall  find  no  evil  The  heart  of  a  wise 
man  understandeth  time  and  answer. 

6  There  is  a  time  and  opportunity  for 
every  business,  and  great  affliction  for 
man: 

7  Because  he  ie  ignorant  of  things  past, 
and  things  to  come  he  cannot  know  by 
any  messenger. 

8  It  is  not  in  man's  power  to  stop  the 
«pirit,  neither  hath  he  power  in  the  day 
of  death,  neither  is  he  suffered  to  rest 


g  Supra  2. 14. 


Ver.  30.  Of  the  word.  That  is,  oi  this  obscure  and 
difficult  matter. 

Chap.  8  Ver.  15.  No  good  for  a  man,  &c.  Some 
commentators  think  the  wise  man  here  speaks  in  the 
person  of  the  libertine :  representing  the  objeetions 
of  these  men  against  divine  providence,  and  the  in- 
ferences tii^  draw  from  thence,  which  he  takes  care 


when  war  is  at  hand,  neither  shall  wick- 
edness save  the  wicked. 

9  All  these  things  I  have  considered, 
and  applied  my  heart  to  all  the  works 
that  are  done  under  the  sun.  Sometimes 
one  man  ruleth  over  another  to  his  own 
hurt. 

10  I  saw  the  wicked  buried !  who  also 
when  they  were  yet  living  were  in  the 
holy  place,  and  were  praised  in  the  city 
as  men  of  just  works?  but  this  also  is 
vanityc 

11  For  because  sentence  is  not  speedily 
pronounced  against  the  evil,  the  children 
of  men  commit  evils  without  any  fear. 

12  But  though  a  sinner  do  evil  a  hundred 
times,  and  by  patience  be  borne  withal, 
I  know  from  thence  that  it  shall  be  well 
with  them  that  fear  God,  who  dread  his 
face. 

13  But  let  it  not  be  well  with  the  wicked, 
neither  let  his  days  be  prolonged,  but  as 
a  shadow  let  them  pass  away  that  fear 
not  the  face  of  the  Lord. 

14  There  is  also  another  vanity,  which  is 
done  upon  the  earth.  There  are  just  men 
to  whom  evils  happen;  as  though  they 
had  done  the  works  of  the  wicked  :  and 
there  are  wicked  men,  who  are  as  secure, 
as  though  they  had  the  deeds  of  the  just : 
but  this  also  I  judge  most  vain. 

15  Therefore  I  commended  mirth,  be- 
cause there  vas  no  good  for  a  man  under 
the  sun,  bi  c.  to  eat,  and  drink,  and  be 
merry,  and  \;hat  he  should  take  nothing 
else  with  him  of  his  labour  in  the  days  of 
his  life,  which  God  hath  given  him  under 
the  sun. 

16  And  I  applied  my  heart  to  know  wis- 
dom, and  to  understand  the  distraction 
that  is  upon  earth  :  for  there  are  some 
that  day  and  night  take  no  sleep  with 
their  eyes. 

17  And  I  understood  that  man  can  find 
no  reason  of  all  those  works  of  God  that 
are  done  under  the  sun :  and  the  more 
he  shall  labour  to  seek,  so  much  the  less 
shall  he  find :  yea,  though  the  wise  man 
shall  say,  that  he  knoweth  if,  he  shall 
not  be  able  to  find  it. 


afterwards  to  refute.  But  it  may  also  he  said,  that 
his  meaning  is  to  commend  the  moderate  use  of  the 
goods  of  this  world,  preferably  to  the  cares  and  soil 
citudes  of  worldlings,  their  attachment  to  vanity  ano 
curiosity,  and  presumptuously  diving  into  the  UD 
searchable  ways  of  divine  providence. 


688 


Death  ends  all  earthly  things      ECCLESIASTES     Wisdom  is  better  than  strength 


CHAPTER  9. 

Manknowsnot  certainly  that  he  is  in  God^s  grace. 
After  death  no  more  work  or  merit. 

A  LL  these  things  have  I  considered  in 
XX  my  heart,  that  I  might  carefully 
understand  them :  there  are  just  men  and 
wise  men,  and  their  works  are  in  the 
hand  of  God  :  and  yet  man  knoweth  not 
whether  he  be  worthy  of  love,  or  hatred  : 

2  But  all  things  are  kept  uncertain  for 
the  time  to  come,  because  all  things 
equally  happen  to  the  just  and  to  the 
wicked,  to  the  good  and  to  the  evil,  to 
the  clean  and  to  the  unclean,  to  him  that 
ofifereth  victims,  and  to  him  that  despis- 
eth  sacrifices.  As  the  good  is,  so  also  is 
the  sinner :  as  the  perjured,  so  he  also 
that  sweareth  truth. 

3  This  is  a  very  great  evil  among  all 
things  that  are  done  under  the  sun,  that 
the  same  things  happen  to  all  men: 
whereby  also  the  hearts  of  the  children 
of  men  are  filled  with  evil,  and  with  con- 
tempt while  they  live,  and  afterwards 
they  shall  be  brought  down  to  hell. 

4  There  is  no  man  that  liveth  always, 
or  that  hopeth  for  this :  a  living  dog  is 
better  than  a  dead  lion. 

5  For  the  living  know  that  they  shall 
die,  but  the  dead  know  nothing  more,   war :  and  he  that  shall  offend  in  one, 


saw  that  under  the  sun,  the  race  is  not 
to  the  swift,  nor  the  battle  to  the  strong, 
nor  bread  to  the  wise,  nor  riches  to  the 
learned,  nor  favour  to  the  skilful :  but 
time  and  chance  in  all. 

12  Man  knoweth  not  his  own  end  :  but 
as  fishes  are  taken  with  the  hook,  and  as 
birds  are  caught  with  the  snare,  so  men 
are  taken  in  the  evil  time,  when  it  shall 
suddenly  come  upon  them. 

13  This  wisdom  also  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  and  it  seemed  to  me  to  be  very 
great: 

14  A  little  city,  and  few  men  in  it : 
there  came  against  it  a  great  king,  and 
invested  it,  and  built  bulwarks  round 
about  it,  and  the  siege  was  perfect. 

15  Now  there  was  found  in  it  a  man  poar 
and  wise,  and  he  delivered  the  city  by  his 
wisdom,  and  no  man  afterward  remem- 
bered that  poor  man. 

16  And  I  said  that  wisdom  is  better  than 
strength  :  how  then  is  the  wisdom  of  the 
poor  man  slighted,  and  his  words  not 
heard  ? 

17  The  words  of  the  wise  are  heard  in 
silence,  more  than  the  cry  of  a  prince 
among  fools. 

18  '^  Better  is  wisdom,  than  weapons  of 


neither  have  they  a  reward  any  more : 
for  the  memory  of  them  is  forgotten. 

6  Their  love  also,  and  their  hatred,  and 
their  envy  are  all  perished,  neither  have 
they  any  part  in  this  world,  and  in  the 
work  that  is  done  under  the  sun. 

7  Go  then,  and  eat  thy  bread  with  joy, 
and  drink  thy  wine  with  gladness  :  be- 
cause thy  works  please  God. 

8  At  all  times  let  thy  garments  be  white, 
and  let  not  oil  depart  from  thy  head. 

9  Live  joyfully  with  the  wife  whom  thou 
lovest,  all  the  days  of  thy  unsteady  life, 
which  are  given  to  thee  under  the  sun, 
all  the  time  of  thy  vanity  :  for  this  is  thy 
portion  in  life,  and  in  thy  labour  where- 
with thou  labourest  under  the  sun. 

10  Whatsoever  thy  hand  is  able  to  do 
do  it  earnestly:  for    neither  work,  nor 
reason,  nor  wisdom,  nor  knowledge  shall 
be  in  hell,  whither  thou  art  hastening. 

11 1  turned  me  to  another  thing,  and  I 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  5.  Know  nothing  more.  Viz.,  as 
to  the  transactions  of  tliis  world.  In  which  they  have 
now  no  part,  unless  it  be  revealed  to  them ;  neither 
have  they  any  knowledge  or  power  now  d  doing 


shall  lose  many  good  things. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Observations  on  wisdom,  and  folly,  ambition  and 
detraction. 

DYING  flies  spoil  the  sweetness  of  the 
ointment.  Wisdom  and  glory  is 
more  precious  than  a  small  and  short- 
lived folly. 

2  The  heart  oi  a  wise  man  is  in  his  right 
hand,  and  the  heart  of  a  fool  is  in  his  left 
hand. 

3  Yea,  and  the  fool  when  he  walketh  in 
the  way,  whereas  he  himself  is  a  fool, 
esteemeth  all  men  fools. 

4  If  the  spirit  of  him  that  hath  power, 
ascend  upon  thee,  leave  not  thy  place : 
because  care  will  make  the  greatest  sins 
to  cease. 

5  There  ie  an  evil  that  I  have  seen  under 
the  sun,  as  it  were  by  an  error  proceed- 
ing from  the  face  of  the  prince  : 


h  Supra  7.  20. 


any  thing  to  secure  their  eternal  state,  (if  they  have 
not  taken  care  of  it  in  their  lifetime:)  nor  can  they 
now  procure  themselves  any  good,  as  the  living  al> 
Wii|8  may  do,  by  the  grace  of  God. 


44 


689 


Detraction,  foolish  speech,  ECCLESIASTES  Charity,  remembrance  of  death 


6  A  fool  set  m  nign  dignity,  and  the  rich 
sitting  beneath. 

7  I  have  seen  «servantr  upon  horses:  and 
princes  walking  on  the  ground  as  ser- 
vants. 

8  *  He  that  diggeth  r  pit,  shall  fall  into 
it :  and  he  that  breaketh  ?  hedge,  a  ser- 
pent shall  bite  him. 

9  He  that  removeth  stones,  shall  be  hurt 
by  them:  and  he  that  cutteth  trees,  shall 
be  wounded  by  them. 

10  If  the  iron  be  blunt,  and  be  not  as 
before,  but  be  made  blunt,  with  much 
labour  it  shall  be  sharpened:  and  after 
industry  shall  follow  wisdom. 

11  If  a  serpent  bite  in  silence,  he  is 
nothing  better  that  backbiteth  secretly. 

12  The  words  of  the  mouth  of  a  wise 
man  are  grace :  but  the  lips  of  a  fool  shall 
throw  him  down  headlong. 

13  The  beginning  of  his  words  is  folly, 
and  the  end  of  his  talk  is  a  mischievous 
error. 

14  A  fool  multiplieth  words.  A  man  can- 
not tell  what  hath  been  before  him :  and 
what  shall  be  after  him,  who  can  tell  him  ? 

15  The  labour  of  fools  shall  afflict  them 
that  know  not  how  to  go  to  the  city. 

16  Woe  to  thee,  O  land,  when  thy  king  is 
a  child,  and  when  the  princes  eat  in  the 
morning. 

17  Blessed  is  the  land,  whose  king  is  no- 
ble, and  whose  princes  eat  in  due  season 
for  refreshment,  and  not  for  riotousness. 

18  By  slothfulness  a  building  shall  be 
brought  down,  and  through  the  weakness 
of  hands,  the  house  shall  drop  through. 

19  For  laughter  they  make  bread,  and 
wine  that  the  living  may  feast:  and  all 
things  obey  money. 

20  Detract  not  the  king,  no  not  in  thy 
thought ;  and  speak  not  evil  of  the  rich 
man  in  thy  private  chamber:  because 
even  the  birds  of  the  air  will  carry  thy 
voice,  and  he  that  hath  wings  will  tell 
what  thou  hast  said. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Exhortation  to  works  of  mercy,  rvhile  we  have  tirns, 
to  diligence  in  good,  and  to  the  remembrance  of 
death  and  judgment. 

i  Prov.  26.  27 ;  Eccli.  27.  29. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  3.  If  the  tree  fall,  &c.  The  state 
of  the  soul  is  unchangeable  when  once  she  comes  to 
heaven  or  hell :  and  a  soul  that  departs  this  life  in 
the  state  of  grace,  shall  never  fall  from  grace :  as  on 
the  other  side,  a  soul  that  dies  out  of  the  state  ol 
grace,  shall  never  come  to  it.  But  this  does  not 
exclude  a  place  of  temporal  punisUments  tor  such 


0 


^AST    tny    k/read   upon    the    running 


water? .  for  after  a  long  time  thou 
shalt  find  it  again. 

2  Give  a  portion  to  seven,  and  also  to 
eight?  for  thoi:  knowest  not  what  evil 
shall  be  upon  th?  earth. 

3  If  th.  clouds  be  full,  they  will  pour 
out  rain  upon  the  earth.  If  the  tree  fall 
to  the  south,  or  to  the  north,  in  what 
place  soever  it  shall  fall,  there  shall  it  be. 

4  He  that  observeth  the  wind,  shall  not 
sow :  and  he  that  considereth  the  clouds, 
shall  never  reap. 

5  As  thou  knowest  not  whab  ifj  the  way 
of  the  spirit,  nor  how  the  bonec  are  joined 
together  in  the  womb  of  her  that  is  with 
child:  so  thou  knowest  not  the  works  of 
God,  who  is  the  maker  of  all. 

6  In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  iL 
the  evening  let  not  thy  hand  cease :  for 
thou  knowest  not  which  may  rather  spring 
up,  this  or  that :  and  if  both  together,  i( 
shall  be  the  better. 

7  The  light  is  sweet,  and  it  i :  delightful 
for  the  eyes  to  see  the  sun. 

8  If  a  man  live  many  years,  and  have 
rejoiced  in  them  all,  he  must  remember 
the  darksome  time,  and  the  many  days : 
which  when  they  shall  come,  the  things 
past  shall  be  accused  of  vanity» 

9  Rejoice  therefore,  O  young  man,  in  thy 
youth,  and  let  thy  heart  be  in  that  which 
is  good  in  the  days  of  thy  youth,  and 
walk  in  the  waye  of  thy  heart,  and  in  the 
sight  of  thy  eyes  i  and  know  that  for  all 
these  God  will  bring  thee  into  judgment. 

10  Remove  anger  from  thy  heart,  and 
put  away  evil  from  thy  flesh.  For  youth 
and  pleasure  are  vain. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  Creator  is  to  be  remembered  in  the  days  of  our 
youth :  all  worldly  things  are  vain :  we  shouldfear 
God  and  keep  his  commandments. 

REMEMBER  thy  Creator  in  the  days 
of  thy  youth,  before   the   time   of 
affliction  come,  and  the  years  c  j-aw  nigh 
of  which  thou  shalt  say :  They  please  me 
not: 
2  Before  the  sun,  and  the  light,  and  the 


soul::  as  die  in  the  state  of  grace :  yet  not  so  as  to 
be  entirely  pure  i  and  therefore  they  shall  be  saved, 
indeed,  yet  so  as  by  fire.    1  Cor.  3.  i:^,  14, 15. 

Chap  12.  Ver,  2.  Before  the  sun,  &c.  That  is, 
before  old  age:  the  effects  of  which  upon  all  the 
sensec  and  faculties  are  described  in  tlie  following 
verses,  under  a  variety  of  figures. 


The  time  of  old  age CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES  Mans  whole  duty 

whence  it  was,  and  the  spirit  return  to 
God,  who  gave  it. 

8  Vanity  of  vanities,  said  Ecclesiastes, 
and  all  things  are  vanity. 

9  And  whereas  Ecclesiastes  was  very 
wise,  he  taught  the  people,  and  declared 
the  things  that  he  had  done :  and  see)^- 
ing  out,  he  set  forth  many  parables. 

10  He  sought  profitable  words,  and  wrote 
words  most  right,  and  full  of  truth. 

11  The  words  of  the  wise  are  as  goads, 
and  as  nails  deeply  fastened  in,  which  by 
the  counsel  of  masters  are  given  from 
one  shepherd. 

12  More  than  these,  my  son,  require  not. 
Of  making  many  books  there  is  no  end: 
and  much  study  is  an  affliction  of  the 
flesh. 

13  Let  us  all  hear  together  the  conclusion 
of  the  discourse.  Fear  God,  and  keep 
his  commandments :  for  this  is  all  man  : 

14  And  all  things  that  are  done,  God 
will  bring  into  judgment  for  every  error, 
whether  it  be  good  or  evil. 


moon,  and  the  stars  be  darkened,  and  the 
clouds  return  after  the  rain : 

3  When  the  keepers  of  the  house  shall 
tremble,  and  the  strong  men  shall  stag- 
ger, and  the  grinders  shall  be  idle  in  a 
small  number,  and  they  that  look  through 
the  holes  shall  be  darkened: 

4  And  they  shall  shut  the  doors  in  the 
street,  when  the  grinder^s  voice  shall  be 
low,  and  they  shall  rise  up  at  the  voice 
of  the  bird,  and  all  the  daughters  of  music 
shall  grow  deaf. 

6  And  they  shall  fear  high  things,  and 
they  shall  be  afraid  in  the  way,  the  al- 
mond tree  shall  flourish,  the  locust  shall 
be  made  fat,  and  the  caper  tree  shall  be 
destroyed :  because  man  shall  go  into  the 
house  of  his  eternity,  and  the  mourners 
shall  go  rou^d  about  in  the  street. 

6  Before  the  silver  cord  be  broken,  and 
the  golden  fillet  shrink  back,  and  the 
pitcher  be  crushed  at  the  fountain,  and 
the  wheel  be  broken  upon  the  cistern, 

7  And  the  dust  return  into  its  earth,  from 


SOLOMON'S 
CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES. 


This  Book  is  called  the  Canticle  of  Canticles,  that  is  to  say,  the  most  excellent  of 
all  canticles  concerning  the  union  of  God  and  His  people  and  particularly  of  Christ 
^  and  his  spouse:  which  is  here  begun  by  love;  and  is  to  be  eternal  in  heaven.   The 
»     spouse  of  Christ  is  the  church:  more  especially  as  to  the  happiest  part  of  it,  viz., 
perfect  souls,  every  one  of  which  is  his  beloved,  but,  above  all  others,  the  im- 
maculate and  ever  blessed  virgin  mother. 

3  Draw  me :  we  will  run  after  thee  to 
the  odour  of  thy  ointments.  The  king 
hath  brought  me  into  his  storerooms: 
we  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in  thee,  re- 
membering thy  breasts  more  than  wine: 
the  righteous  love  thee. 

4  I  am  black  but  beautiful,  O  ye  daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  as  the  tents  of  Cedar, 
as  the  curtains  of  Solomon. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  spouse  aspires  to  an  union  with  Christ,  their 
mutual  love  for  one  another. 

LET  him  kiss  me  with  the  kiss  of  his 
mouth:   for   thy  breasts  are  better 
than  wine, 

2  Smelling  sweet  of  the  best  oint- 
ments.   Thy  name  is  as  oil  poured  out: 

therefore  young  maidens  have  loved  thee. 

>  — — — — ^— ^.^^^^^_^^_^_^^_^^^^___^__ 

Ver.  13.  All  man.  The  whole  business  and  duty 
of  man. 

Ver.  14.    Error.    Or,  hidden  and  secret  thing. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  l.  Let  him  kiss  me.  The  church, 
the  spouse  of  Christ,  prays  that  he  may  love  and 
have  peace  with  her,  which  the  spouse  prefers  to 
every  thing  howsoever  dehcious  :  and  therefore  ex- 
presses (ver.  2)  that  young  maidens,  that  is  the  souls 
of  the  faithful,  have  loved  thee. 

Ver.  3.  Draw  me  That  is,  with  thy  grace  :  other- 
Wise  I  should  not  be  able  to  come  to  thee.  This 
metaphor  shews  that  we  cannot  of  ourselves  come 


to  Christ  our  Lord,  unless  he  draws  us  by  his  grace, 
which  is  laid  up  in  his  storerooms :  that  is,  in  the 
mysteries  of  Faith,  which  God  in  his  goodness 
and  love  for  mankind  hath  revealed,  first  by  his 
servant  Moses  in  the  Old  Law  in  figure  only,  and 
afterwards  in  reality  by  his  only  begotten  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

Ver.  4.  7  am  black  but  beautiful.  That  is,  the 
church  of  Christ  founded  in  humility  appearing 
outwardly  afflicted,  and  as  it  were  black  and  con- 
temptible ;  but  inwardly,  that  is,  in  its  doctrine  and 
morality,  fair  and  beautifuL 


€01 


Beauty  of  the  spouse        CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES  The  call  to  the  spouse 


6  Do  not  consider  me  that  I  am  brown, 
because  the  sun  hath  altered  my  colour : 
the  sons  of  my  mother  have  fought  against 
me,  they  have  made  me  the  keeper  in 
the  vineyards :  my  vineyard  I  have  not 
kept. 

6  Shew  me,  O  thou  whom  my  soul  lov- 
eth,  where  thou  feedest,  where  thou  liest 
in  the  midday,  lest  I  begin  to  wander 
after  the  flocks  of  thy  companions. 

7  If  thou  know  not  thyself,  O  fairest 
among  women,  go  forth,  and  follow  after 
the  steps  of  the  flocks,  and  feed  thy  kids 
beside  the  tents  of  the  shepherds. 

8  To  my  company  of  horsemen,  in  Pha- 
rao's  chariots,  have  I  likened  thee,  O  my 
love. 

9  Thy  cheeks  are  beautiful  as  the  turtle- 
dove's, thy  neck  as  jewels. 

10  We  will  make  thee  chains  of  gold, 
inlaid  with  silver. 

11  While  the  king  was  at  his  repose,  my 
spikenard  sent  forth  the  odour  thereof. 

12  A  bundle  of  myrrh  is  my  beloved  to 
me,  he  shall  abide  between  my  breasts. 

13  A  cluster  of  cypress  my  love  is  to  me, 
In  the  vineyards  of  Engaddi. 

14  Behold  thou  art  fair,  O  my  love,  be- 
hold thou  art  fair,  thy  eyes  are  as  those 
of  doves. 

15  Behold  thou  art  fair,  my  beloved, 
and  comely.     Our  bed  is  flourishing. 

16  The  beams  of  our  houses  are  of  cedar, 
our  rafters  of  cypress  trees. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Christ  caresses  his  spouse :  he  invites  her  to  him. 

I  AM  the  flower  of  the  field,  and  the 
lily  of  the  valleys. 

2  As  the  lily  among  thorns,  so  is  my 
love  among  the  daughters. 

3  As  the  apple  tree  among  the  trees  of 
the  woods,  so  is  my  beloved  among  the 
sons.  I  sat  down  under  his  shadow, 
whom  I  desired :  and  his  fruit  was  sweet 
to  my  palate. 

4  He  brought  me  into  the  cellar  of  wine, 
he  set  in  order  charity  in  me. 


Ver.  7.  //  thou  know  not  thyself,  &c.  Christ  en- 
courages his  spouse  to  follow  and  watch  her  flock : 
and  though  she  know  not  entirely  the  power  at  hand 
to  assist  her,  he  tells  her,  ver.  8,  my  com.pany  of 
horsemen,  that  is,  his  angels,  are  always  watching 
and  protecting  her.  And  in  the  following  verses  he 
reminds  her  of  the  virtues  and  gifts  with  which  he 
has  endowed  her. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  1.  I  am  the  flower  of  the  field.  Christ 
professes  himself  the  flower  of  mankind,  yea,  the 
Lord  of  all  creatures :  and,  ver.  2,  declares  the  excel- 


5  Stay  me  up  with  flowers,  compass  me 
about  with  apples :  because  I  languish 
with  love. 

6  His  left  hand  is  under  my  head,  and 
his  right  hand  shall  embrace  me. 

7  I  adjure  you,  O  ye  daughters  of  Jeru- 
salem, by  the  roes,  and  the  harts  of  the 
fields,  that  you  stir  not  up,  nor  make  the 
beloved  to  awake,  till  she  please. 

C  The  voice  of  my  beloved,  behold  he 
Cometh  leaping  upon  the  mountains, 
skipping  over  the  hills. 

9  My  beloved  is  hke  a  roe,  or  a  young 
hart.  Behold  he  standeth  behind  our 
wall,  looking  through  the  windows,  look- 
ing through  the  lattices. 

10  Behold  my  beloved  speaketh  to  me : 
Aris«,  make  haste,  my  love,  my  dove,  my 
beautiful  one,  and  come. 

11  For  winter  is  now  past,  the  rain  is 
over  and  gone. 

12  The  fiowers  have  appeared  in  our 
land,  the  time  of  pruning  is  come:  the 
voice  of  the  turtle  is  heard  in  our  land : 

13  The  fig  tree  hath  put  forth  her  green 
figs :  the  vines  in  flower  yield  their  sweet 
smell.  Arise,  my  love,  my  beautiful  one, 
and  come : 

14  My  dove  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock,  in 
the  hollow  places  of  the  wall,  shew  me  thy 
face,  let  thy  voice  sound  in  my  ears :  for 
thy  voice  is  sweet,  and  thy  face  comely. 

15  Catch  us  the  little  foxes  that  de- 
stroy the  vines :  for  our  vineyard  hath 
flourished. 

16  My  beloved  to  me,  and  I  to  him  who 
feedeth  among  the  lilies, 

17  Till  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows 
retire.  Return  :  be  like,  my  beloved,  to 
a  roe,  or  to  a  young  hart  upon  the  moun- 
tains of  Bether. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  spouse  seeks  Christ.    The  glory  of  his  humanity, 

JN  my  bed  by  night  I  sought  him  whom 
my  soul  loveth :  I  sought  him,  and 
found  him  not. 
2  I  will  rise,  and  will  go  about  the  city: 


lence  of  his  spouse,  the  true  church  above  all  other 
societies,  which  are  to  be  considered  as  thorns. 

Ver.  8.  The  voice  of  my  beloved:  that  is,  the 
preaching  of  the  gospel  surmounting  difficulties  fig- 
uratively here  expressed  by  mountains  and  little 

hills.  ^,.  ,  i.    „.„ 

Ver.  15.  Catch  us  the  liUle  foxes.  Christ  com 
mands  his  pastors  to  catch  false  teachers,  by  hoia 
ing  forth  their  fallacy  and  erroneous  doctrine,  wnicr 
like  foxes  would  bite  and  destroy  the  vines. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  1.  In  my  bed  by  night,  &c.  inf 
Gentiles  as  in  the  dark,  and  seeking  in  heathen  aeiu 


682 


The  spouse  seeks  Christ    CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES    Beauty  of  the  spouse 


in  the  streets  and  the  broad  ways  I  will 
seek  him  whom  my  soul  loveth :  I  sought 
him,  and  I  found  him  not. 

3  The  watchmen  who  keep  the  city, 
found  me  :  Havo  you  seen  him,  whom  my 
soul  loveth? 

4  When  I  had  a  little  passed  by  them,  I 
found  him  whom  my  soul  loveth;  I  held 
him :  and  I  will  not  let  him  go,  till  I  bring 
him  into  my  mother's  house,  and  into  the 
chamber  of  her  that  bore  me. 

5  I  adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
by  the  roes  and  the  harts  of  the  fields, 
tfiat  you  stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my  be- 
loved, till  she  please. 

6  Who  is  she  that  goeth  up  by  the  desert, 
as  a  pillar  of  smoke  of  aromatical  spices, 
of  myrrh,  and  frankincense,  and  of  all 
the  powders  of  the  perfumer  ? 

7  Behold  threescore  valiant  ones  of  the 
most  valiant  of  Israel,  surrounded  the 
bed  of  Solomon? 

8  All  holding  swords,  and  most  expert 
in  war  :  every  man's  sword  upon  his 
thigh,  because  of  fears  in  the  night. 

9  King  Solomon  hath  made  him  a  litter 
of  the  wood  of  Libanus: 

10  The  pillars  thereof  he  made  of  silver, 
the  seat  of  gold,  the  going  up  of  purple  : 
the  midst  he  covered  with  charity  for 
the  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

11  Go  forth,  ye  daughters  of  Sion,  and 
see  king  Solomon  in  the  diadem,  where- 
with his  mother  crowned  him  in  the  day 
of  his  espousals,  and  in  the  day  of  the 
joy  of  his  heart. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Christ  sets  forth  the  graces  of  his  spouse :  and  de- 
clares his  love  for  her. 

HOW  beautiful  art  thou,  my  love,  how 
beautiful  art  thou!  thy  eyes  are 
doves'  eyes,  besides  what  is  hid  within. 
Thy  hair  is  as  flocks  of  goats,  which 
come  up  from  mount  Galaad. 
2  Thy  teeth  as  flocks  of  sheep,  that  are 
shorn,  which  come  up  from  the  washing, 


sion  what  they  could  not  find,  the  true  God,  until 
Christ  revealed  his  doctrine  to  them  by  his  watch- 
men, (ver,  3,)  that  is,  by  the  apostles,  and  teachers, 
by  whom  they  were  converted  to  the  true  faith ;  and 
holding  that  faith  firmly,  the  spouse  (the  Catholic 
Church)  declares,  ver.  4,  That  she  will  not  let  him 
go,  till  she  bring  him  into  her  mother^s  house,  &c., 
I  that  is,  till  at  last,  the  Jews  also  shall  find  him. 
i  Chap.  4.  Ver.  l.  How  beautiful  art  thou.  Christ 
agam  praises  the  beauties  of  his  church,  which 
ithrough  the  whole  of  this  chapter  are  exemplified 
oy  a  variety  of  metaphors,  setting  forth  her  purity, 
aer  simplicity,  and  her  stability. 


all  with  twins,  and  there  is  none  barren 
among  them. 

3  Thy  hps  are  as  a  scarlet  lace :  and 
thy  speech  sweet.  Thy  cheeks  are  as 
a  piece  of  a  pomegranate,  besides  that 
which  lieth  hid  within. 

4  Thy  neck  is  as  the  tower  of  David, 
which  is  built  with  bulwarks :  a  thousand 
bucklers  hang  upon  it,  all  the  armour  of 
valiant  men. 

6  Thy  two  breasts  hke  two  young  roes 
that  are  twins,  which  feed  among  the 
lilies. 

6  Till  the  day  break,  and  the  shadows 
retire,  I  will  go  to  the  mountain  of  myrrh, 
and  to  the  hill  of  frankincense. 

7  Thou  art  all  fair,  O  my  love,  and  there 
is  not  a  spot  in  thee. 

8  Come  from  Libanus,  my  spouse,  come 
from  Libanus,  come :  thou  shalt  be 
crowned  from  the  top  of  Amana,  from 
the  top  of  Sanir  and  Hermon,  from  the 
dens  of  the  lions,  from  the  mountains  of 
the  leopards. 

9  Thou  hast  wounded  my  heart,  my 
sister,  my  spouse,  thou  hast  wounded  my 
heart  with  one  of  thy  eyes,  and  with  one 
hair  of  thy  neck. 

10  How  beautiful  are  thy  breasts,  my 
sister,  my  spouse !  thy  breasts  are  more 
beautiful  than  wine,  and  the  sweet  smell 
of  thy  ointments  above  all  aromatical 
spices. 

11  Thy  lips,  my  spouse,  are  as  a  dropping 
honeycomb,  honey  and  milk  are  under 
thy  tongue ;  and  the  smell  of  thy  gar- 
ments, as  the  smell  of  frankincense. 

12  My  sister,  my  spouse,  is  a  garden  en- 
closed, a  garden  enclosed,  a  fountain 
sealed  up. 

13  Thy  plants  are  a  paradise  of  pome- 
granates with  the  fruits  of  the  orchard. 
Cypress  with  spikenard. 

14  Spikenard  and  saffron,  sweet  cane 
and  cinnamon,  with  all  the  trees  of 
Libanus,  myrrh  and  aloes  with  all  the 
chief  perfumes. 


Ver.  5.  Thy  two  breasts,  &c.  Mystically  to  be 
understood:  the  love  of  God  and  the  love  of  our 
neighbour,  which  are  so  united  as  twins  which  feed 
among  the  lilies :  that  is,  the  love  of  God  and  our 
neighbour,  feeds  on  the  divine  mysteries  and  the  holy 
sacraments,  left  by  Christ  to  his  spouse  to  feed  and 
nourish  her  children. 

Ver.  12.  My  sister,  &c.,  a  garden  enclosed.  Figura- 
tively  the  church  is  enclosed,  containing  only  the 
faithful.  A  fountain  sealed  up.  That  none  can  drink 
of  its  waters,  that  is,  the  graces  and  spiritual  benefits 
of  the  holy  sacraments,  but  those  who  are  within  itf 
walls. 


603 


Christ  calls  his  spouse,     CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES  She  praises  his  beauty 


15  The  fountain  of  gardens:  the  well  of 
living  waters,  which  run  with  a  strong 
stream  from  Libanus. 

16  Arise,  O  north  wind,  and  come,  O 
south  wind,  blow  through  my  garden, 
and  let  the  aromatical  spices  thereof 
flow. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Christ  calls  his  spoicse :  she  languishes  with  love  : 
and  describes  him  by  his  graces. 

LET  my  beloved  come  into  his  garden, 
and  eat  the  fruit  of  his  apple  trees. 
I  am  come  into  my  garden,  O  my  sister,  my 
spouse,  I  have  gathered  my  myrrh,  with 
my  aromatical  spices  :  I  have  eaten  the 
honeycomb  with  my  honey,  I  have  drunk 
my  wine  with  my  milk :  eat,  O  friends, 
and  drink,  and  be  inebriated,  my  dearly 
beloved. 

2  I  sleep,  and  my  heart  watcheth:  the 
voice  of  my  beloved  knocking :  Open  to 
me,  my  sister,  my  love,  my  dove,  my  un- 
deflled :  for  my  head  is  full  of  dew,  and 
my  locks  of  the  drops  of  the  nights. 

3  I  have  put  off  my  garment,  how  shall 
I  put  it  on  ?  I  have  washed  my  feet,  how 
shall  I  defile  them  ? 

4  My  beloved  put  his  hand  through  the 
key  hole,  and  my  bowels  were  moved  at 
his  touch. 

5  I  arose  up  to  open  to  my  beloved : 
my  hands  dropped  with  myrrh,  and  my 
fingers  were  full  of  the  choicest  myrrh. 

6  I  opened  the  bolt  of  my  door  to  my 
beloved:  but  he  had  turned  aside,  and 
was  gone.  My  soul  melted  when  he 
spoke :  I  sought  him,  and  found  him 
not :  I  called,  and  he  did  not  answer  me. 

7  The  keepers  that  go  about  the  city 
found  me  :  they  struck  me :  and  wounded 
me:  the  keepers  of  the  walls  took  away 
my  veil  from  me. 

8  I  adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, if  you  find  my  beloved,  that  you  tell 
him  that  I  languish  with  love. 

9  What  manner  of  one  is  thy  beloved 
of  the   beloved,  O  thou   most  beautiful 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  l.  Let  my  beloved  come  into  his 
garden,  &c.  Garden,  mystically  the  church  of 
Christ,  abounding  y/ith  fruit,  that  is,  the  good  works 
of  the  elect. 

Ver.  4.  My  beloved  put  his  hand  through  the  key 
hole,  &e.  The  spouse  of  Christ,  his  church,  at  times 
as  it  were  penned  up  by  its  persecutors,  and  in  fears, 
expecting  the  divine  assistance,  here  signified  by  Ms 
hand :  and  ver.  6,  but  he  had  turned  aside  and  was 
gone,  that  is,  Christ  permitting  a  further  trial  of  suf- 
fering :  and  again,  ver.  7,  the  keepers,  &c..  signifying 
the  violent  and  cruel  persecutors  of  the  church  tak* 


among  women?  what  manner  of  one  is 
thy  beloved  of  the  beloved,  that  the** 
hast  so  adjured  us  ? 

10  My  beloved  is  white  and  ruddy, 
chosen  out  of  thousands. 

11  His  head  is  as  the  finest  gold :  his 
locks  as  branches  of  palm  trees,  black  as 
a  raven. 

12  His  eyes  as  doves  upon  brooks  of 
waters,  which  are  washed  with  milk,  and 
sit  beside  the  plentiful  streams. 

13  His  cheeks  are  as  beds  of  aromatical 
spices  set  by  the  perfumers.  His  lips 
are  as  lilies  dropping  choice  myrrh. 

14  His  hands  are  turned  and  as  of  gold, 
full  of  hyacinths.  His  belly  as  of  ivory, 
set  with  sapphires. 

15  His  legs  as  pillars  of  marble,  that  are 
set  upon  bases  of  gold.  His  form  as  of 
Libanus,  excellent  as  the  cedars. 

16  His  throat  most  sweet,  and  he  is  all 
lovely :  such  is  my  beloved,  and  he  is 
my  friend,  O  ye  daughters  of  Jerusalem. 

17  Whither  is  thy  beloved  gone,  O  thou 
most  beautiful  among  women  ?  whither 
is  thy  beloved  turned  aside,  and  we  will 
seek  him  with  thee  ? 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  spouse  of  Christ  is  but  one :  she  is  fair  and  ter» 
rible. 

MY  beloved  is  gone  down  into  his 
garden,  to  the  bed  of  aromatical 
spices,  to  feed  in  the  gardens,  and  to 
gather  lilies. 

2  I  to  my  beloved,  and  my  beloved  to 
me,  who  feedeth  among  the  lilies. 

3  Thou  art  beautiful,  O  my  love,  sweet 
and  comely  as  Jerusalem :  terrible  as 
an  army  set  in  array. 

4  Turn  away  thy  eyes  from  me,  for  they 
have  made  me  flee  away.  Thy  hair  is  as 
a  flock  of  goats,  that  appear  from  Galaad. 

5  Thy  teeth  as  a  flock  of  sheep,  which 
come  up  from  the  washing,  all  with  twins, 
and  there  is  none  barren  among  them. 

6  Thy  cheeks  are  as  the  bark  of  a  pome 

ing  her  veil,  despoiling  the  church  of  its  places  oj 
worship  and  ornaments  for  the  divine  service. 

Ver.  10.    My  beloved,  &c.    In  this  and  the  follow[ 
ing  verses,  the  church  mystically  describes  Chris 
to  those  who  know  him  not,  that  is,  to  inlidels  i 
order  to  convert  them  to  the  true  faith. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  l.  My  beloved  is  gone  down  inii 
his  garden.  Christ,  pleased  with  the  good  works  ( 
his  holy  and  devout  servants  labouring  in  his  garde 
is  always  present  with  them :  but  the  words  is  goyj 
down,  are  to  be  understood,  that  after  trying  h 
Church  by  permitting  persecution,  he  comes  toh'j 
assistance  and  she  rejoices  at  his  coming. 


604 


The  spouse  is  fair 


CANTICLE  OF  CANTICLES      Beaviy  of  the  spouse 


granate,  beside  what  is   hidden   within 
thee. 

7  There  are  threescore  queens,  and  four- 
score concubines,  and  young  maidens 
without  number. 

8  One  is  my  dove,  my  perfect  one  is  hut 
one,  she  is  the  only  one  of  her  mother, 
the  chosen  of  her  that  bore  her.  The 
daughters  saw  her,  and  declared  her  most 
blessed :  the  queens  and  concubines,  and 
they  praised  her. 

9  Who  is  she  that  cometh  forth  as  the 
morning  rising,  fair  as  the  moon,  bright 
as  the  sun,  terrible  as  an  army  set  in 
array  ? 

10  I  went  down  into  the  garden  of  nuts, 
to  see  the  fruits  of  the  valleys,  and  to 
look  if  the  vineyard  had  flourished,  and 
the  pomegranates  budded. 

11  I  knew  not:  my  soul  troubled  me  for 
the  chariots  of  Aminadab. 

12  Return,  return,  O  Sulamitess  ;  return, 
return  that  we  may  behold  thee. 

CHAPTER  7. 

A  further  description  of  the  graces  of  the  church  the 
spouse  of  Christ. 

HAT  shalt  thou  see  in  the  Sulamit- 
ess but  the  companies  of  camps  ? 
How  beautiful  are  thy  steps  in  shoes,  O 
prince's  daughter!  The  joints  of  thy 
thighs  are  like  jewels,  that  are  made  by 
the  hand  of  a  skilful  workman. 

2  Thy  navel  is  like  a  round  bowl  never 
wanting  cups.  Thy  belly  is  like  a  heap 
of  wheat,  set  about  with  lilies. 

3  Thy  two  breasts  are  like  two  young 
roes  that  are  twins. 

4  Thy  neck  as  a  tower  of  ivory.  Thy 
eyes  like  the  fishpools  in  Hesebon,  which 
are  in  the  gate  of  the  daughter  of  the 
multitude.  Thy  nose  is  as  the  tower  of 
Libanus,  that  looketh  toward  Damascus. 

5  Thy  head  is  like  Carmel:  and  the 
hairs  of  thy  head  as  the  purple  of  the 
king  bound  in  the  channels. 

Ver,  8.  One  is  my  dove,  &c.  That  is,  my  church 
Is  one,  and  she  only  is  perfect  and  blessed. 

Ver.  9.  Who  is  she.  &c.  Here  is  a  beautiful  meta- 
I  phor  describing  the  cliurch  from  the  beginning.  As, 
1  the  morning  rising,  signifying  the  church  before  the 
;  written  law; /air  as  the  woo«,  shewing  her  under 
I  the  vyritten  law  of  Moses  :  bright  as  the  sun,  under 
^  the  light  of  the  gospel:  and  terrible  as  an  army, the. 
power  of  Christ's  church  against  its  enemies. 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  l.  Hotv  ben  nt  if  id  are  thy  steps,  &c. 
I  By  these  metaphors  are  signified  the  power  and  mJs- 
j  sion  of  the  church  in  propagating  the  true  faith. 

Ver.  5.  Thy  head  is  like  Carmel.  Christ,  the  in- 
I  visible  head  of  his  church,  is  here  signified. 

Chap.  8.    Ver.  3.    Mis  left  hand,  &c    Words  of 


w 


how 


6  How   beautiful   art    thou,    and 
comely,  my  dearest,  in  delights ! 

7  Thy  stature  is  like  to  a  palm  tree, 
and  thy  breasts  to  clusters  of  grapes. 

8  I  said :  I  will  go  up  into  the  palm 
tree,  and  will  take  hold  of  the  fruit 
thereof :  and  thy  breasts  shall  be  as  the 
clusters  of  the  vine :  and  the  odour  of 
thy  mouth  like  apples. 

9  Thy  throat  like  the  best  wine,  worthy 
for  my  beloved  to  drink,  and  for  his  lips 
and  his  teeth  to  ruminate. 

10  I  to  my  beloved,  and  his  turning  is 
towards  me. 

11  Come,  my  beloved,  let  us  go  forth 
into  the  field,  let  us  abide  in  the  villages. 

12  Let  us  get  up  early  to  the  vineyards, 
let  us  see  if  the  vineyard  flourish,  if  the 
flowers  be  ready  to  bring  forth  fruits,  if 
the  pomegranates  flourish :  there  will  I 
give  thee  my  breasts. 

13  The  mandrakes  give  a  smell.  In  our 
gates  are  all  fruits :  the  new  and  the  old, 
my  beloved,  I  have  kept  for  thee. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  love  of  the  church  to  Christ:  his  love  to  her. 

WHO  shall  give  thee  to  me  for  my 
brother,  sucking  the  breasts  of  my 
mother,  that  I  may  find  thee  without, 
and  kiss  thee,  and  now  no  man  may  de- 
spise me  ? 

2  I  will  take  hold  of  thee,  and  bring 
thee  into  my  mother's  house  :  there  thou 
shalt  teach  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  a 
cup  of  spiced  wine  and  new  wine  of  my 
pomegranates. 

3  His  left  hand  under  my  head,  and  his 
right  hand  shall  embrace  me. 

4  I  adjure  you,  O  daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, that  you  stir  not  up,  nor  awake  my 
love  tiU  she  please. 

5  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  from  the 
desert,  flowing  with  delights,  leaning 
upon  her  beloved?  Under  the  apple  tree 
I  raised  thee  up :  there  thy  mother  was 

the  church  to  Christ.    His  left  hand,  signifying  the 
Old  Testament,  and  his  right  hand,  the  New. 

Ver.  5.  Who  is  this,  &c.  The  angels  with  admira. 
tion  behold  the  Gentiles  converted  to  the  faith :  com- 
ing  up  from  the  desert,  that  is,  coming  from  heathen- 
ism and  false  worship :  ./?07<'inGr  with  delights,  that 
is,  abounding  with  good  works  which  are  pleasing 
to  God :  leaning  on  her  beloved,  on  the  promise  of 
Christ  to  his  Church,  that  the  gates  of  hell  should 
not  prevail  against  it ;  and  supported  by  his  grace 
conferred  by  the  sacraments.  Under  the  apple  tree 
I  raised  thee  up;  tha;t  is,  that  Christ  redeemed  the 
Gentiles  at  the  foot  of  the  cross,  where  the  syna. 
gogue  of  the  Jews  (the  mother  church)  was  cor^ 
rupted  by  their  denying  him,  and  crucifying  him. 


«95 


The  strength  of  love 


WISDOM 


Nothing  is  hid  from  God 


corrupted,  there  she  was  defloured  that 
bore  thee. 

6  Put  me  as  a  seal  upon  thy  heart,  as  a 
seal  upon  thy  arm,  for  love  is  strong  as 
death,  jealousy  as  hard  as  hell,  the  lamps 
thereof  are  fire  and  flames. 

7  Many  waters  cannot  quench  charity, 
neither  can  the  floods  drown  it:  if  a  man 
should  give  all  the  substance  of  his  house 
for  love,  he  shall  despise  it  as  nothing. 

8  Our  sister  is  little,  and  hath  no  breasts. 
What  shall  we  do  to  our  sister  in  the  day 
when  she  is  to  be  spoken  to  ? 

9  If  she  be  a  wall :  let  us  build  upon  it 
bulwarks  of  silver :  if  she  be  a  door,  let 
us  join  it  together  with  boards  of  cedar. 

10  I  am  a  wall;  and  my  breasts  are  as  a 


'  tower  since  I  am  become  i'^  his  presence 

I  as  one  finding  peace. 

11  The   peaceable   had  a  vineyard,  in 
that  which  hath  people:  he  let  out  the 

I  same  to  keepers,  every  man  bringeth 
for  the  fruit  thereof  a  thousand  pieces  of 
silver. 

I  12  My  vineyard  is  before  me.  A  thou- 
sand are  for  thee,   the   peaceable,   and 

i  two   hundred   for   them   that  keep   the 

j  fruit  thereof. 

13  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  gardens, 
I  the  friends  hearken :  make  me  hear  thy 

voice. 

14  Flee  away,  O  my  beloved,  and  be 
j  like  to  the  roe,  and  to  the  young  hart 

upon  the  mountains  of  aromatical  spices. 


THE 


BOOK  OF  WISDOM. 


This  Book  is  so  called,  because  it  treats  of  the  excellence  of  WiSDOM,  the  means  to 
obtain  it^  and  the  happy  fruits  it  produces.  It  is  written  in  the  person  of  Solo- 
mon, and  contains  his  sentiments.  But  it  is  uncertain  who  was  the  writer.  It 
abounds  with  instructions  and  exhortations  to  kings  and  all  magistrates  to  min- 
ister justice  in  the  commonwealth,  teaching  all  kinds  of  virtues  under  the  general 
names  of  justice  and  wisdom.  The  Book  of  Wisdom  may  be  divided  into  three 
parts.  In  the  first  six  chapters,  the  author  admonishes  all  superiors  to  love  and 
exercise  justice  and  wisdom.  In  the  next  three,  he  teaches  that  wisdom  proceedeth 
only  from  God,  and  is  procured  by  prayer  and  a  good  life.  In  the  other  ten  chap- 
ters, he  sheweth  the  excellent  effects  and  utility  of  wisdom  and  justice. 


CHAPTER  1. 

An  exhortation  to  seek  God  sincerely,  who  cannot  he 
deceived,  and  desireth  not  our  death. 

LOVE  •?' justice,  you  that  are  the  judges 
of  the  earth.  Think  of  the  Lord  in 
goodness,  and  seek  him  in  simplicity  of 
heart. 

2  '^  For  he  is  found  by  them  that  tempt 
him  not:  and  he  sheweth  himself  to  them 
that  have  faith  in  him. 

3  For  perverse  thoughts  separate  from 
Erod:  and  his  power,  when  it  is  tried,  re- 
proveth  the  unwise: 

4  For  wisdom  will  not  enter  into  a  mali- 
cious soul,  nor  dwell  in  a  body  subject  to 
sins. 

6  For  the  Holy  Spirit  of  discipline  will 

j  3  Kings  3.  9 ;  Isa.  56. 1.  —  fc  2  Par.  15.  2. 


Ver.  8.  Our  sister  is  little,  &c.  Mystically  signi- 
fies the  .Jews,  who  are  to  be  spoken  to :  that  is,  con- 
verted tor7ards  the  end  of  the  world;  and  then  shall 


flee  from  the  deceitful,  and  will  withdraw 
himself  from  thoughts  that  are  without! 
understanding,  and  he  shall  not  abide! 
when  iniquity  cometh  in. 

6  ^  For  the  spirit  of  wisdom  is  benevo- 
lent, and  will  not  acquit  the  evil  speaker! 
from  his  lips:  *^for  God  is  witness  of  his 
reins,  and  he  is  a  true  searcher  of  hiej 
heart,  and  a  hearer  of  his  tongue. 

7  "^  For  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  filled 
the  whole  world:  and  that,  which  conl 
taineth  all  things,  hath  knowledge  of  th'| 
voice. 

8  Therefore  he  that  speaketh  unjuEJ 
things  cannot  be  hid,  neither  shaU  tbi 
chastising  judgment  pass  him  by. 

9  For  inquisition  shall  be  made  into  tlj 

I  Gal.  5.  22,  — m  Jer.  17. 10.  — n  Isa.  6. 3. 


become  a  wall,  that  is,  a  part  of  the  building,  tj 
church  of  CSirist. 


996 


God  desires  not  our  death 


WISDOM 


Persecution  of  the  just  man 


oiioughts  of  the  ungodly :  and  the  hearing 
of  his  words  shall  come  to  God,  to  the 
chastising  of  his  iniquities. 

10  For  the  ear  of  jealousy  heareth  all 
things,  and  the  tumult  of  murmuring 
shall  not  be  hid. 

11  Keep  yourselves  therefore  from  mur- 
muring, which  profiteth  nothing,  and  re- 
frain your  tongue  from  detraction,  for 
an  obscure  speech  shall  not  go  for  nought: 
and  the  mouth  that  belieth,  killeth  the 
soul. 

12  Seek  not  death  in  the  error  of  your 
life,  neither  procure  ye  destruction  by 
the  works  of  your  hands. 

13  ®For  God  made  not  death,  neither 
hath  he  pleasure  in  the  destruction  of 
the  hving. 

14  For  he  created  all  things  that  they 
might  be:  and  he  made  the  nations  of  the 
aarth  for  health:  and  there  is  no  poison 
of  destruction  in  them,  nor  kingdom  of 
hell  upon  the  earths 

15  For  justice  is  perpetual  and  immortal. 

16  But  the  wicked  with  works  and  words 
have  called  it  P  to  them  i  and  esteeming 
it  a  friend  have  fallen  away,  and  have 
made  a  covenant  with  it:  because  they 
are  worthy  to  be  of  the  part  thereof. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  vain  reasonings  of  the  wicked    their  persecut- 
ing thejusU  especially  the  Son  of  God, 

FOR  they  have  said,  reasoning  with 
themselves,  hut  not  right :  ^  The  time 
of  our  life  is  short  and  tedious,  and  in  the 
end  of  a  man  there  is  no  remedy,  and  no 
man  hath  been  known  to  have  returned 
from  belli 

2  For  we  are  born  of  nothing,  and  after 
this  we  shall  be  as  if  we  had  not  been : 
for  the  breath  in  our  nostrils  is  smoke : 
and  speech  a  spark  to  move  our  heart, 

3  Which  being  put  out,  our  oody  shall 
be  ashes,  and  our  spirit  shall  be  poured 
abroad  as  soft  air,  and  our  life  shall  pass 
away  as  the  trace  of  a  cloud,  and  shall  be 
dispersed  as  a  mist,  which  is  driven  away 
by  the  beams  of  the  sun,  and  overpowered 
with  the  heat  thereof : 

4  And  our  name  in  time  shall  be  for- 
gotten, and  no  man  shall  have  any  re- 
membrance of  our  works. 

5  *"  For  our  time  is  as  the  passing  of  a 
shadow,  and  there  is  no  going  back  of 


o  Ezech.  18.  32,  and  33.  IL—p  Isa.  28. 16. 
2  Job  7  1.  and  U.  L— r  1  Par,  29, 1& 


OUT  end :  for  it  is  fast  sealed,  and  no  man 
returneth. 

6  *  Come  therefore,  and  let  U8  enjoy  the 
good  things  that  are  present,  and  let  ua 
speedily  use  the  creatures  as  in  youth. 

7  Let  us  fill  ourselves  with  costly  wine, 
and  ointments :  and  let  not  the  flower  of 
the  time  pass  by  us. 

8  Let  us  crown  ourselves  with  roses, 
before  they  be  withered  °.  let  no  meadow 
escape  our  riot. 

9  Let  none  of  us  go  without  his  part  in 
luxury:  let  us  everywhere  leave  tokens  of 
joy :  for  this  is  our  portion,  and  this  our  lot. 

10  Let  us  oppress  the  poor  just  man, 
and  not  spare  the  widow,  nor  honour  the 
ancient  grey  hairs  of  the  aged. 

11  But  let  our  strength  be  the  law  of 
justice :  for  that  which  is  feeble,  is  found 
to  be  nothing  worth. 

12  Let  us  therefore  lie  in  wait  for  the 
just,  because  he  is  not  for  our  turn,  and 
he  is  contrary  to  our  doings,  and  up- 
braideth  us  with  transgressions  of  the 
law,  and  divulgeth  against  us  the  sins  of 
our  way  of  life. 

13  '  He  boasteth  that  he  hath  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  and  calleth  himself  the  son 
of  God. 

14  ^He  is  become  a  censurer  ol  our 
thoughts, 

15  He  is  grievous  unto  us,  even  to  be- 
hold: for  his  life  is  not  like  other  men's, 
and  his  ways  are  very  different. 

16  We  are  esteemed  by  him  as  triflerji, 
and  he  abstaineth  from  our  ways  as  fron> 
filthiness,  and  he  preferreth  the  latter 
end  of  the  just,  and  glorieth  that  he  hath 
God  for  his  father. 

17  Let  us  see  then  if  his  words  be  true, 
and  let  us  prove  what  shall  happen  to 
him,  and  we  shall  know  what  his  end 
shall  be. 

18  ^  For  if  he  be  the  true  son  of  God,  he 
will  defend  him,  and  will  deliver  him 
from  the  hands  of  his  enemies. 

19  Let  us  examine  him  by  outrages  and 
tortures,  that  we  may  know  his  meek- 
ness and  try  his  patience. 

20  ^Let  us  condemn  him  to  a  most 
shameful  death  •  for  there  shall  be  respect 
had  unto  him  by  his  words. 

21  These  things  they  thought,  and  were 
deceived:  for  their  own  malice  blinded 
them. 


I  «  Isa.  22. 13,  and  56. 12  ^  I  Cor.  15. 32.  —  t  Matt.  27.  42 
■  u  John  7e  I.  ~  V  P&  81.  a«i0  Jer.  li.  19. 


697 


Happiness  of  the  just 


WISDOM 


The  chaste  and  the  adulterous 


22  And  they  knew  not  the  secrets  of 
God,  nor  hoped  for  the  wages  of  justice, 
nor  esteemed  the  honour  of  holy  souls. 

23  ^  For  God  created  man  incorruptible, 
and  to  the  image  of  his  own  likeness  he 
made  him. 

24  2/ But  by  the  envy  of  the  devil,  death 
came  into  the  world . 

25  And  they  follow  him  that  are  of  his 
side. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  happiness  of  the  just:  and  the  unhapptness  of 
the  wicked 

BUT  ^  the  souls  of  the  just  are  in  the 
hand  of  God,  and  the  torment  of 
death  shall  not  touch  them. 

2  ^  In  the  sight  of  the  unwise  they 
seemed  to  die  :  and  their  departure  was 
taken  for  misery : 

3  And  their  going  away  from  us,  for 
utter  destruction  ;  but  they  are  in  peace. 

4  And  though  in  the  sight  of  men  they 
suffered  torments,  their  hope  is  full  of 
Immortality. 

5  Afflicted  in  few  things,  in  many  they 
si  nil  be  ivell  rewarded  :  because  God 
hath  tried  them,  and  found  them  worthy 
of  himself. 

6  As  gold  in  the  furnace  he  hath  proved 
them,  and  as  a  victim  of  a  holocaust  he 
hath  received  them,  and  in  time  there 
shall  be  respect  had  to  them. 

7  ^The  just  shall  shine,  and  shall  run  to 
and  fro  like  sparks  among  the  reeds. 

8  °  They  shall  judge  nations,  and  rule 
over  people,  and  their  Lord  shall  reign 
for  ever. 

9  They  that  trust  in  him,  shall  under- 
stand the  truth  :  and  they  that  are  faith- 
ful in  love  shall  rest  in  him  :  for  grace 
and  peace  is  to  his  elect. 

10  But  the  wicked  shall  be  punished  ac- 
cording to  their  own  devices  :  who  have 
neglected  the  just,  and  have  revolted 
from  the  Lord. 

11  For  he  that  rejecteth  wisdom,  and 
discipline,  is  unhappy  :  and  their  hope  is 
vain,  and  their  labours  without  fruit,  and 
their  works  unprofitable. 

12  Their  wives  are  foolish,  and  their 
children  wicked. 

13  Their  offspring  is  cursed  :  for  happy 
is  the  barren :  and  the  undefiled,  that 
hath  not  known  bed  in  sin:  she  shall 
have  fruit  in  the  visitation  of  holy  souls. 


X  Gen.  1.  27,  and  2.  7,  and  5.  i  j  Eccli.  17. 1. 
y  GeiL  3.  L  —  2  Deut.  33. 3.  —  a  InfraS. i^ 


14  ^  And  the  eunuch,  that  hath  noc 
wrought  iniquity  with  his  hands,  nor 
thought  wicked  things  against  God  !  for 
the  precious  gift  of  faith  shall  be  giv^n 
to  him,  and  a  most  acceptable  lot  in  the 
temple  of  God. 

16  For  the  fruit  of  good  labours  is  glori- 
ous, and  the  root  of  wisdom  never  fail 
eth. 

16  But  the  children  of  adulterers  shall 
not  come  to  perfection,  and  the  seed  of 
the  unlawful  bed  shall  be  rooted  out. 

17  And  if  they  live  long,  they  shall  be 
nothing  regarded,  and  their  last  old  ag<> 
shall  be  without  honour. 

18  And  if  they  die  quickly,  they  shrfll 
have  no  hope,  nor  speech  of  comfort  in 
the  day  of  trial. 

19  For  dreadful  are  the  ends  of  a  wicked 
race. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  difference  between  the  chaste  and  the  adulterous 
generations:  and  between  the  death  of  the  just 
and  the  wicked. 

OHOW  beautiful  is  the  chaste  gener- 
ation with  glory:  for  the  memory 
thereof  is  immortal :  because  it  is  known 
both  with  God  and  with  men. 

2  When  it  is  present,  they  imitate  it : 
and  they  desire  it  when  it  hath  with- 
drawn itself,  and  it  triumpheth  crowned 
for  ever,  winning  the  reward  of  undefiled 
conflicts. 

3  But  the  multiplied  brood  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  thrive,  and  bastard  slips  shall 
not  take  deep  root,  nor  any  fast  founda- 
tion. 

4  ^  And  if  they  flourish  in  branches  for 
a  time,  yet  standing  not  fast,  they  shall 
be  shaken  with  the  wind,  and  through 
the  force  of  winds  they  shall  be  rooted 
out. 

5  For  the  branches  not  being  perfect, 
shall  be  broken,  and  their  fruits  shall  be 
unprofitable,  and  sour  to  eat,  and  fit  for 
nothing. 

6  For  the  children  that  are  bom  of  un- 
lawful beds,  are  witnesses  of  wickedness 
against  their  parents  in  their  trial. 

7  But  the  just  man,  if  he  be  prevented 
with  death,  shall  be  in  rest. 

8  For  venerable  old  age  is  not  that  of 
long  time,  nor  counted  by  the  number  of 
years :  but  the  understanding  of  a  man  is 
grey  hairs. 


b  Matt.  13. 43.  —  cl  Cor.  6.  2. 
<i  Isa.56.3.-'«Jer.  17. 6;  MattT.sx 


698 


Death  of  the  just 


WISDOM     Remorse  of  the  wicked  in   hell 


9  And  a  spotless  life  is  old  age, 
10-^  He  pleased  God  and  was  beloved, 
and  living  among  sinners  he  was  trans- 
lated. 

11  He  was  taken  away  lest  wickedness 
should  alter  his  understanding,  or  deceit 
beguile  his  soul. 

12  For  the  bewitching  of  vanity  obscm'- 
eth  good  things,  and  the  wandering  of 
concupiscence  overturneth  the  innocent 
mindc 

13  Being  made  perfect  in  a  short  space, 
he  fulfilled  a  long  time : 

14  For  his  soul  pleased  God :  therefore 
he  hastened  to  bring  him  out  of  the  midst 
of  iniquities :  but  the  people  see  this,  and 
understand  not,  nor  lay  up  such  things 
in  their  hearts: 

15  That  the  grace  of  God,  and  his  mercy 
is  with  his  saints,  and  that  he  hath  re- 
spect to  his  chosen. 

16  But  the  just  that  is  dead,  condemneth 
the  wicked  that  are  living,  and  youth 
soon  ended,  the  long  life  of  the  unjust. 

17  For  they  shall  see  the  end  of  the  wise 
man-  and  shall  not  understand  what  God 
hath  designed  for  him,  and  why  the  Lord 
hath  set  him  in  safety. 

18  They  shall  see  him,  and  shall  despise 
him :  but  the  Lord  shall  laugh  them  to 
scorn. 

19  And  they  shall  fall  after  this  without 
honour,  and  be  a  reproach  among  the 
dead  for  ever:  for  he  shall  burst  them 
puffed  up  and  speechless,  and  shall  shake 
them  from  the  foundations,  and  they 
shall  be  utterly  laid  waste :  they  shall 
be  in  sorrow,  and  their  memory  shall 
perish. 

20  They  shall  come  with  fear  at  the 
thought  of  their  sins,  and  their  iniquities 
shall  stand  against  them  to  convict  them. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  fruitless  repentance  of  the  tvicked  in  another 
ivorld '  the  reward  of  the  just. 

THEN  shall  the  just  stand  with  great 
constancy  against  those  that  have 
aflaicted  them,  and  taken  away  their 
labours. 

2  These  seeing  it,  shall  be  troubled  with 
terrible  fear,  and  shall  be  amazed  at  the 
suddenness  of  their  unexpected  salvation. 

3  Saying  within  themselves,  repenting, 
ftnd    groaning    for    anguish   of  spirit: 


/  Heb.  11. 5.  —  gr  Supra  3. 2. 
h  S  Par  29. 15    Supra  2. 6, 


These  are  they,  whom  we  had  some  time 
in  derision,  and  for  a  parable  of  reproach, 

4  ^  We  fools  esteemed  their  life  mad- 
ness, and  their  end  without  honour. 

6  Behold  how  they  are  numbered  among 
the  children  of  God,  and  their  lot  is 
among  the  saints. 

6  Therefore  we  have  erred  from  the  way 
of  truth,  and  the  light  of  justice  hath  not 
shined  unto  us,  and  the  sun  of  under- 
standing hath  not  risen  upon  uSc 

7  We  wearied  ourselves  in  the  way  of 
iniquity  and  destruction,  and  have  walked 
through  hard  ways,  but  the  way  of  the 
Lord  we  have  not  known. 

8  What  hath  pride  profited  us  ?  or  what 
advantage  hath  the  boasting  of  riches 
brought  us  ? 

9  ^  All  those  things  are  passed  away  like 
a  shadow,  and  like  a  post  that  runneth 
on, 

10  *  And  as  a  ship  that  passeth  through 
the  waves :  whereof  when  it  is  gone  by, 
the  trace  cannot  be  found,  nor  the  path 
of  its  keel  in  the  waters : 

11  Or  as  when  a  bird  flieth  through  the 
air,  of  the  passage  of  which  no  mark  can 
be  found,  but  only  the  sound  of  the 
wings  beating  the  light  air,  and  parting 
it  by  the  force  of  her  flight;  she  moved 
her  wings,  and  hath  flown  through,  and 
there  is  no  mark  found  afterwards  of  her 
way: 

12  Or  as  when  an  arrow  is  shot  at  a 
mark,  the  divided  air  presently  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  the  passage 
thereof  is  not  known : 

13  So  we  also  being  born,  forthwith 
ceased  to  be :  and  have  been  able  to 
shew  no  mark  of  virtue:  but  are  con- 
sumed in  our  wickedness. 

14  Such  things  as  these  the  sinners  said 
in  hell: 

15^  For  the  hope  of  the  wicked  is  as 
dust,  which  is  blown  away  with  the  wind, 
and  as  a  thin  froth  which  is  dispersed  by 
the  storm :  and  a  smoke  that  is  scattered 
abroad  by  the  wind  :  and  as  the  remem- 
brance of  a  guest  of  one  day  that  passeth 

by. 

16  But  the  just  shall  live  for  evermore : 
and  their  reward  is  with  the  Lord^  and 
the  care  of  them  with  the  most  High. 

17  Therefore  shall  they  receive  a  king- 
dom of  glory,  and  a  crown  of  beauty  at 


609 


i  Prov.  30. 19. 
I  Pfr  t  4.  Prov.  10.  28.  and  IL  ? 


Exhortation  to  kings  and  judges       WISDOM     Wisdom  found  hy  those  that  seek 


the  hand  of  the  Lord:  for  witk  his  right 
hand  he  will  cover  them,  and  with  his 
holy  arm  he  will  defend  them. 

18  ^'  And  his  zeal  will  take  armour^  and 
he  will  arm  the  creature  for  the  revenge 
of  his  enemies. 

19  He  will  put  on  justice  as  a  breast- 
plate, and  will  take  true  judgment  instead 
of  a  helmet. 

20  He  wilJ  take  equity  for  an  invincible 
shield : 

21  And  he  will  sharpen  his  severe  wrath 
for  a  spear,  and  the  whole  world  shall 
fight  with  him  against  the  unwise. 

22  Then  shafts  of  lightning  shall  go 
directly  from  the  clouds,  as  from  a  bow 
well  bent,  they  shall  be  shot  out,  and 
shall  fly  to  the  markc 

23  And  thick  hail  shall  be  cast  upon 
th«m  from  the  etone  casting  wrath:  the 
water  of  the  sea  shall  rage  against  them, 
and  the  rivers  shall  run  together  in  a 
terrible  manner. 

24  A  mighty  wind  shall  stand  up  against 
them,  and  as  a  whirlwind  shall  divide 
them:  and  their  iniquity  shall  bring  all 
the  earth  to  a  desert,  and  wickedness 
ihall  overthrow  the  thrones  of  the 
liighty. 

CHAPTER  6. 

$n  address  to  princes  to  seek  after  loisdom    she  is 
easily  found  by  those  that  seek  her. 

WISDOM  'is  better   than    strength, 
and  a  wise  man  is  better  than  a 
strong  man. 

2  Hear  therefore,  ye  kings,  and  under- 
stand :  learn,  ye  that  are  judges  of  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

3  Give  ear,  you  that  rule  the  people, 
and  that  please  yourselves  in  multitudes 
of  nations: 

4  "*  For  power  is  given  you  by  the  Lord, 
and  strength  by  the  most  High,  who  will 
examine  your  works,  and  search  out 
your  thoughts: 

5  Because  being  ministers  of  his  king- 
dom, you  have  not  judged  rightly,  nor 
kept  the  law  of  justice,  nor  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God. 

6  Horribly  and  speedily  will  he  appear  to 
you?  for  a  most  severe  judgment  shall  be 
for  them  that  bear  rule. 

7  For  to  him  that  is  little,  mercy  is 
granted :  but  the  mighty  shall  be  might- 
ily tormented. 


k  Ps.  17.  40 ,  Eph.  6.  13.  —  I  EccL  9. 18. 
171  Rom.  la  I.  —  n  Deut  10.  r.    2  Par.  19. 7  \ 


8  "  For  God  will  not  except  any  man's 
person,  neither  will  he  stand  in  awe  of 
any  man's  greatness  for  he  made  the 
little  and  the  great,  and  he  hath  equally 
care  of  all. 

9  But  a  greater  punishment  is  ready  for 
the  more  mighty. 

10  To  you,  therefore,  O  kings,  are  these 
my  words,  that  you  may  learn  wisdom, 
and  not  fall  from  it. 

11  For  they  that  have  kept  just  things 
justly,  shall  be  justified:  and  they  that 
have  learned  these  things,  shall  find  what 
to  answer. 

12  Covet  ye  therefore  my  words,  and 
love  them,  and  you  shall  have  instruction. 

13  Wisdom  is  glorious,  and  never  fadeth 
away,  and  is  easily  seen  by  them  that 
love  her,  and  is  found  by  them  that  seek 
her. 

14  She  preventeth  them  that  covet  her, 
so  that  she  first  sheweth  herself  untc 
them. 

16  He  that  awaketh  early  to  seek  her, 
shall  not  labour:  for  he  shall  find  her 
sitting  at  his  door. 

18  To  think  therefore  upon  her,  is  per- 
fect understanding:  and  he  that  watch- 
eth  for  her,  shall  quickly  be  secure. 

2  7  For  she  goeth  about  seeking  such  as 
are  worthy  of  her,  and  she  sheweth  her* 
self  to  them  cheerfully  in  the  ways,  an<J 
meeteth  them  with  all  providence. 

18  For  the  beginning  of  her  is  the  most 
true  desire  of  discipline. 

19  And  the  care  of  discipline  is  jove. 
and  love  is  the  keeping  of  her  laws,  and 
the  keeping  of  her  laws  is  the  firm  foun- 
dation of  incorruption  ? 

20  And  incorruption  bringeth  near  to 
God. 

21  Therefore  the  desire  of  wisdom 
bringeth  to  the  everlasting  kingdom. 

22  If  then  your  delight  be  in  thrones, 
and  sceptres,  O  ye  kings  of  the  people. 
love  wisdom,  that  you  may  reign  for 
ever» 

23  Love  the  light  of  wisdom,  all  ye  that 
bear  rule  over  peoples. 

24  Now  what  wisdom  is,  and  what  was 
her  origin,  I  will  declare :  and  I  will  not 
hide  from  you  the  mysteries  of  God,  but 
will  seek  her  out  from  the  beginning  of 
her  birth,  and  bring  the  knowledge  of  her 
to  light,  and  will  not  pass  over  the  truth; 


EcclL  35. 15 »  Acts  10. 34 ,  Rom.  2.  Ij ; 
6aL  2. 6   Epb.  ii-  9  CoL  3. 25   1  Peter  1. 17 


700 


The  birth  of  man 


WISDOM    Excellence  and  power  of  wisdom 


26  Neither  will  I  go  with  consuming 
envy:  for  such  a  man  shall  not  be  par- 
taker of  wisdom. 

26  Now  the  multitude  of  the  wise  is  the 
welfare  of  the  whole  world :  and  a  wise 
king  is  the  upholding  of  the  people. 

27  Receive  therefore  instruction  by  my 
^ords,  and  it  shall  be  profitable  to  you. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  excellence  of  wisdom :  how  she  is  to  be  found. 

I  MYSELF  also  am  a  mortal  man,  like 
all  others^  and  of  the  race  of  him,  that 
was  first  made  of  the  earth,  and  in  the 
womb  of  my  mother  I  was  fashioned  to 
be  flesh. 

2  In  the  time  of  ten  months  I  was  com- 
pacted in  blood,  of  the  seed  of  man,  **  and 
the  pleasure  of  sleep  concurring. 

3  And  being  born  I  drew  in  the  common 
air,  and  fell  upon  the  earth,  that  is  made 
alike,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  uttered 
was  crying,  as  all  others  do. 

4  I  was  nursed  in  swaddling  clothes, 
and  with  great  cares. 

5  For  none  of  the  kings  had  any  other 
beginning  of  birth. 

6  ^  For  all  men  have  one  entrance  into 
life,  and  the  like  going  out. 

7  Wherefore  I  wished,  and  understand- 
ng  was  given  me:  and  I  called  upon  God, 
md  the  spirit  of  wisdom  came  upon  me : 

8  And  I  preferred  her  before  kingdoms 
ind  thrones,  and  esteemed  riches  nothing 
n  comparison  of  her. 

9  'Neither  did  I  compare  unto  her  any 
)recious  stone :  for  all  gold  in  comparison 
tf  her,  is  as  a  little  sand,  and  silver  in 
espect  to  her  shall  be  counted  as  clay. 

10  I  loved  her  above  health  and  beauty, 
nd  chose  to  have  her  instead  of  light : 
Dr  her  light  cannot  be  put  out. 

11  ''Now  all  good  things  came  to  me 
iDgether  with  her,  and  innumerable  riches 
(tirough  her  hands, 

12  And  I  rejoiced  in  all  these:  for  this 
isdom  went  before  me,  and  I  knew  not 
lat  she  was  the  mother  of  them  all. 

13  Which  I  have  learned  without  guile, 
ad  communicate  without  envy,  and  her 
ches  I  hide  not. 

14  For  she  is  an  infinite  treasure  to 
len!  which  they  that  use,  become  the 
liends  of  God,  being  commended  for  the 

ft  of  disciphne. 


o  Job  10.  10.  — p  Job  1.  21 ;  1  Tim. 
q  Job  28. 15 ;  Frov.  8. 11. 


6.7. 


15  And  God  hath  given  to  me  to  speak 
as  I  would,  and  to  conceive  thought» 
worthy  of  those  things  that  are  given 
me :  because  he  is  the  guide  of  wisdom, 
and  the  director  of  the  wise : 

16  For  in  his  hand  are  both  we,  and  our 
words,  and  all  wisdom,  and  the  know 
ledge  and  skill  of  works. 

17  For  he  hath  given  me  the  true  know- 
ledge of  the  things  that  are  :  to  know 
the  disposition  of  the  whole  world,  and 
the  virtues  of  the  elements, 

18  The  beginning,  and  ending,  and  midst 
of  the  times,  the  alterations  of  their 
courses,  and  the  changes  of  seasons, 

19  The  revolutions  of  the  year,  and  the 
dispositions  of  the  stars, 

20  The  natures  of  living  creatures,  and 
rage  of  wild  beasts,  the  force  of  winds, 
and  reasonings  of  men,  the  diversities 
of  plants,  and  the  virtues  of  roots, 

21  And  all  such  things  as  are  hid  and 
not  foreseen,  I  have  learned  :  for  wisdom, 
which  is  the  worker  of  all  things,  taught 
me. 

22  For  in  her  is  the  spirit  of  understand- 
ing: holy,  one,  manifold,  subtile,  eloquent, 
active,  undefiled,  sure,  sweet,  loving  that 
which  is  good,  quick,  which  nothing  hin- 
dereth,  beneficent, 

23  Gentle,  kind,  steadfast,  assured,  se- 
cure, having  all  power,  overseeing  all 
things,  and  containing  all  spirits,  intelli- 
gible, pure,  subtile. 

24  For  wisdom  is  more  active  than  all 
active  things  :  and  reacheth  everywhere 
by  reason  of  her  purity. 

25  For  she  is  a  vapour  of  the  power  of 
God,  and  a  certain  pure  emanation  of  the 
glory  of  the  almighty  God :  and  therefore 
no  defiled  thing  cometh  into  her. 

26  ®  For  she  is  the  brightness  of  eternal 
light,  and  the  unspotted  mirror  of  God's 
majesty,  and  the  image  of  his  good- 
ness. 

27  And  being  but  one,  she  can  do  all 
things :  and  remaining  in  herself  the 
same,  she  reneweth  all  things,  and 
through  nations  conveyeth  herself  into 
holy  souls,  she  maketh  the  friends  of  God 
and  prophets. 

28  For  God  loveth  none  but  him  that 
dwelleth  with  wisdom. 

29  For  she  is  more  beautiful  than  the 
sun,  and  above  all  the  order  of  the  stars : 


r  3  Kings  3.  13 ;  Matt.  6.  33. 
s  Hel).  1. 3. 


70J 


The  praises  of  wisdom 


WISDOM 


The  fruits  of  wisdom 


being  compared   with   the   light,  she   ic 
found  before  it. 

30  For  after  this  cometh  night,  but  no 
evil  can  overcome  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  8. 
Further  "praises  of  wisdom:  and  her  fruits. 

SHE   reacheth  therefore   from  end  to 
end  mightily,  and  ordereth  all  things 
sweetly. 

2  Her  have  I  loved,  and  have  sought 
her  out  from  my  youth,  and  have  desired 
to  take  her  for  my  spouse,  and  I  became 
a  lover  of  her  beauty. 

3  She  glorifieth  her  nobility  by  being 
conversant  with  God  :  yea  and  the  Lord 
of  all  things  hath  loved  her. 

4  For  it  is  she  that  teacheth  the  know- 
ledge of  God,  and  is  the  chooser  of  his 
works. 

5  And  if  riches  be  desired  in  life,  what 
is  richer  than  wisdom,  which  maketh  all 
things  ? 

6  And  if  sense  do  work  :  who  is  a  more 
artful  worker  than  she  of  those  things 
that  are  ? 

7  And  if  a  man  love  justice :  her  labours 
have  great  virtues ;  for  she  teacheth  tem- 
perance, and  prudence,  and  justice,  and 
fortitude,  which  are  such  things  as  men 
can  have  nothing  more  profitable  in  life. 

8  And  if  a  man  desire  much  knowledge : 
she  knoweth  things  past,  and  judgeth  of 
things  to  come  :  she  knoweth  the  sub- 
tilties  of  speeches,  and  the  solutions  of 
arguments  :  she  knoweth  signs  and  won- 
ders before  they  be  done,  and  the  events 
of  times  and  ages. 

9  I  purposed  therefore  to  take  her  to 
me  to  live  with  me:  knowing  that  she 
will  communicate  to  me  of  her  good 
things,  and  will  be  a  comfort  in  my  cares 
and  grief. 

10  For  her  sake  I  shall  have  glory  among 
the  multitude,  and  honour  with  the  an- 
cients, though  I  be  young: 

11  And  I  shall  be  found  of  a  quick  con- 
ceit in  judgment,  and  shall  be  admired 
in  the  sight  of  the  mighty,  and  the  faces 
of  princes  shall  wonder  at  me. 

12  They  shall  wait  for  me  when  I  hold 
my  peace,  and  they  shall  look  upon  me 
when  I  speak,  and  if  I  talk  much  they 
jhall  lay  their  hands  on  their  mouths. 

13  Moreover  by  the  means  of  her  I  shall 


1 1  Kings  3. 9' 


have  immortality:  and  shall  leave  be- 
hind me  an  everlasting  memory  to  them 
that  come  after  me. 

14  I  shall  set  the  people  in  order :  and 
nations  shall  be  subject  to  me. 

15  Terrible  kings  hearing  shall  be 
afraid  of  me:  among  the  multitude  I 
shall  be  found  good,  and  vaUant  in  war. 

16  When  I  go  into  my  house,  I  shall 
repose  myself  with  her :  for  her  conver- 
sation hath  no  bitterness,  nor  her  com- 
pany any  tediousness,  but  joy  and  glad- 
ness. 

17  Thinking  these  things  with  myself, 
and  pondering  them  in  my  heart,  that  tc 
be  allied  to  wisdom  is  immortality, 

18  And  that  there  is  great  delight  in 
her  friendship,  and  inexhaustible  riches 
in  the  works  of  her  hands,  and  in  the 
exercise  of  conference  with  her,  wisdom, 
and  glory  in  the  communication  of  her 
words:  I  went  about  seeking,  that  I 
might  take  her  to  myself. 

19  And  I  was  a  witty  child  and  had  re- 
ceived a  good  soul. 

20  And  whereas  I  was  more  good,  I 
came  to  a  body  undefiled. 

21  And  as  I  knew  that  I  could  not 
otherwise  be  continent,  except  God  gave 
it,  and  this  also  was  a  point  of  wisdom, 
to  know  whose  gift  it  was:  I  went  to 
the  Lord,  and  besought  him,  and  said 
with  my  whole  heart : 

CHAPTER  9. 

Solomon^s  prayer  for  wisdom. 

GOD  *of  my  fathers,    and    Lord    of 
mercy,  who   hast  made   all  things 
with  thy  word, 

2  And  by  thy  wisdom  hast  appointed 
man,  that  he  should  have  dominion  over 
the  creature  that  was  made  by  thee, 

3  That  he  should  order  the  world  ac- 
cording to  equity  and  justice,  and  exe- 
cute justice  with  an  upright  heart: 

4  Give  me  wisdom,  that  sitteth  by  thy 
throne,  and  cast  me  not  off  from  among 
thy  children: 

5  ^  For  I  am  thy  servant,  and  the  son 
of  thy  handmaid,  a  weak  man,  and  of 
short  time,  and  falling  short  of  the  un- 
derstanding of  judgment  and  laws. 

6  For  if  one  be  perfect  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men,  yet  if  thy  wisdom  be  not| 
with  him,  he  shall  be  nothing  regarded. 


MPs.  115   16. 


ym 


Solomon's  prayer  for  wisdom WISDOM    What  wisdom  did  for  the  patriarchs 


7  ^  Thou  hast  chosen  me  to  be  king  of 
thy  people,  and  a  judge  of  thy  sons  and 
daughters. 

8  And  hast  commanded  me  to  build  a 
temple  on  thy  holy  mount,  and  an  altar 
in  the  city  of  thy  dwelling  place,  a  re- 
semblance of  thy  holy  tabernacle,  which 
thou  hast  prepared  from  the  beginning: 

9  *^And  thy  wisdom  with  thee,  which 
knoweth  thy  works,  which  then  also 
was  present  when  thou  madest  the 
world,  and  knew  what  was  agreeable  to 
thy  eyes,  and  what  was  right  in  thy  com- 
mandments. 

10  Send  her  out  of  thy  holy  heaven, 
and  from  the  throne  of  thy  majesty,  that 
she  may  be  with  me,  and  may  labour 
with  me,  that  I  may  know  what  is  ac- 
ceptable with  thee : 

11  For  she  knoweth  and  understandeth 
all  things,  and  shall  lead  me  soberly  in 
my  works,  and  shall  preserve  me  by  her 
power. 

12  So  shall  my  works  be  acceptable,  and 
I  shall  govern  thy  people  justly,  and 
shall  be  worthy  of  the  throne  of  my 
father. 

13  ^  For  who  among  men  is  he  that  can 
know  the  counsel  of  God  ?  or  who  can 
think  what  the  will  of  God  is  ? 

14  For  the  thoughts  of  mortal  men  are 
fearful,  and  our  counsels  uncertain. 

15  For  the  corruptible  body  is  a  load 
upon  the  soul,  and  the  earthly  habita- 
tion presseth  down  the  mind  that  mus- 
eth  upon  many  things. 

16  And  hardly  do  we  guess  aright  at 
things  that  are  upon  earth:  and  with 
labour  do  we  find  the  things  that  are 
before  us.  But  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  who  shall  search  out  ? 

17  And  who  shall  know  thy  thought, 
except  thou  give  wisdom,  and  send  thy 
Holy  Spirit  from  above: 

18  And  so  the  ways  of  them  that  are 
I  upon  earth  may  be  corrected,  and  men 
I  may  learn  the  things  that  please  thee? 

19  For  by  wisdom  they  were  healed, 
whosoever  have  pleased  thee,  O  Lord, 
from  the  beginning. 


V  1  Par.  28.  4  and  5 ;  2  Par.  1.  9. 
w  Prov.  8.  22,  27 ;  John  1. 1. 
X  Isa.  40.  13  ;  Rom.  11.  34 ;  1  Cor.  2.  16. 

Chap.  lo.    Ver.  3.     The  unjust.    Cain. 

Ver.  4.  For  ivhose  rnusfi,  viz.,  for  the  wickedness 
3f  the  race  of  Cain.  —  Ibid.    The, just.    Noe. 

Ver.  5.  She  knew  the  just.  She  found  out  and  ap- 
proved Abraham.  —  Ibid.  And  kept  him  strong,  &c. 
aave  him  strength  to  stand  firm  against  the  efforts 


CHAPTER  10. 

What  wisdom  did  for  Adam,  Noe,  Abraham,  Lot, 
Jacob,  Joseph,  and  the  people  of  Israel. 


first 
the 


SHE  ^preserved  him,   that   was 
formed    by   God    the   father   of 
world,  when  he  was  created  alone, 

2  ^  And  she  brought  him  out  of  his  sin, 
and  gave  him  power  to  govern  all  things. 

3  "  But  when  the  unjust  went  away  from 
her  in  his  anger,  he  perished  by  the  fury 
wherewith  he  murdered  his  brother. 

4  ^For  whose  cause,  when  water  de- 
stroyed the  earth,  wisdom  healed  it 
again,  directing  the  course  of  the  just  by 
contemptible  wood. 

5  ^  Moreover  when  the  nations  had  Con- 
spired together  to  consent  to  wicked- 
ness, she  knew  the  just,  and  preserved 
him  without  blame  to  God,  and  kept 
him  strong  against  the  compassion  for 
his  son. 

6  ^  She  delivered  the  just  man  who  fled 
from  the  wicked  that  were  perishing, 
when  the  fire  came  down  upon  Penta- 
polis : 

7  Whose  land  for  a  testimony  of  their 
wickedness  is  desolate,  and  smoketh  to 
this  day,  and  the  trees  bear  fruits  that 
ripen  not,  and  a  standing  pillar  of  salt  is 
a  monument  of  an  incredulous  soul. 

8  For  regarding  not  wisdom,  they  did 
not  only  slip  in  this,  that  they  were 
ignorant  of  good  things,  but  they  left 
also  unto  men  a  memorial  of  their  folly, 
so  that  in  the  things  in  which  they 
sinned,  they  could  not  so  much  as  lie  hid. 

9  But  wisdom  hath  delivered  from  sor- 
row them  that  attend  upon  her. 

10  ®  She  conducted  the  just,  when  he 
fled  from  his  brother's  wrath,  through 
the  right  ways,  and  shewed  him  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  gave  him  the 
knowledge  of  the  holy  things,  made  him 
honourable  in  his  labours,  and  accom- 
plished his  labours. 

11  In  the  deceit  of  them  that  over- 
reached him,  she  stood  by  him,  and  made 
him  honourable. 

12  She  kept  him  safe  from  his  enemies, 
and   she   defended   him   from   seducers, 


y  Gen.  l.  27.  —  z  Gen.  2. 7.  —  a  Gen.  4.  8. 

b  Gen.  7.  6.  —  c  Gen.  11.  2. 
d  Gen.  19. 17  and  22.  — e  Gen.  28.  5  and  10. 


of  his  natural  tenderness,  vi'hen  he  was  ordered  to 
sacrifice  his  son. 

Ver.  6.  The  just  man.  Lot.  —  Ibid.  Pentapoli^ 
The  land  of  the  five  cities,  Sodom,  Gomorrha,  &c. 

Ver.  10.    The  Just.    Jacob. 


702 


IVhat  wisdom  did  for  the  Israelites    WISDOM 

and  gave  him  a  strong  conflict,  that  he     4 
might  overcome,  and  know  that  wisdom  is 
mightier  than  all. 

13  -^She  forsook  not  the  just  when  he 
was  sold,  but  delivered  him  from  sinners: 
she  went  down  with  him  into  the  pit. 

14  3  And  in  bands  she  left  him  not,  till 
she  brought  him  the  sceptre  of  the  king- 
dom, and  power  against  those  that  op- 
pressed him :  and  shewed  them  to  be 
liars  that  had  accused  him,  and  gave  him 
everlasting  glory. 

15  ^  She  delivered  the  just  people,  and 
blameless  seed  from  the  nations  that 
oppressed  them. 

16  She  entered  into  the  soul  of  the  ser- 
vant of  God,  and  stood  against  dreadful 
kings  in  wonders  and  signs. 

17  And  she  rendered  to  the  just  the 
wages  of  their  labours,  and  conducted 
them  in  a  wonderful  way:  and  she  was 
to  them  for  a  covert  by  day,  and  for  the 
light  of  stars  by  night : 

18  *  And  she  brought  them  through  the 
Red  Sea,  and  carried  them  over  through 
a  great  water. 

19  But  their  enemies  she  drowned  in  the 
sea,  and  from  the  depth  of  hell  she 
brought  them  out.  •?  Therefore  the  just 
took  the  spoils  of  the  wicked. 

20  '^  And  they  sung  to  thy  holy  name,  O 
Lord,  and  they  praised  with  one  accord 
thy  victorious  hand. 

21  For  wisdom  opened  the  mouth  of  the 
dumb,  and  made  the  tongues  of  infants 
eloquent. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Other  benefits  of  wisdom  to  the  people  of  God. 

SHE   ^prospered    their  works   in   the 
hands  of  the  holy  prophet. 

2  They  went  through  wildernesses  that 
were  not  inhabited,  and  in  desert  places 
they  pitched  their  tents. 

3  "^They  stood  against  their  enemies, 
and  revenged  themselves  of  their  adver- 
saries. 


Punishment  of  the  wicked 


f  Gen.  37.  28.  —  g  Gen.  41.  40 ;  Acts  7.  9. 
h  Ex.  1.  11.  —  i  Ex.  14.  22  ;  Ps.  77.  13.  —j  Ex.  12.  35. 

Ver.  12.    Conflict,  viz.,  with  the  angel. 

Ver.  13.    Thejtist  when  he  was  sold,  viz.,  Joseph. 

Ver.  16.    The  servant  of  God,  viz.,  Moses. 

Chap.  11.    Ver.  1.    The  holy  prophet.    Moses. 

Ver.  3.    Their  enemies.    Tlie  Amalecites. 

Ver.  5.  By  what  things,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that 
God,  who  wrought  a  miracle  to  punish  the  Egyp- 
tians by  thirst,  wlien  he  turned  all  their  waters  into 
Mood,  (at  which  time  the  Israelites,  who  were  ex- 
empt from  those  plagues,  bad  plenty  ot  waters 


^  They  were  thirsty,  and  they  called 
upon  thee,  and  water  was  given  them 
out  of  the  high  rock,  and  a  refreshment 
of  their  thirst  out  of  the  hard  stone. 

6  For  by  what  things  their  enemies  were 
punished,  when  their  drink  failed  them, 
while  the  children  of  Israel  abounded 
therewith  and  rejoiced : 

6  By  the  same  things  they  in  their  need 
were  benefited. 

7  For  instead  of  a  fountain  of  an  ever 
running  river,  thou  gavest  human  blood 
to  the  unjust. 

8  And  whilst  they  were  diminished  for  a 
manifest  reproof  of  their  murdering  the 
infants,  thou  gavest  to  thine  abundant 
water  unlocked  for : 

9  Shewing  by  the  thirst  that  was  then, 
how  thou  didst  exalt  thine,  and  didst  kill 
their  adversaries. 

10  For  when  they  were  tried,  and  chas- 
tised with  mercy,  they  knew  how  the 
wicked  were  judged  with  wrath  and  tor- 
mented. 

11  For  thou  didst  admonish  and  try  them 
as  a  father :  but  the  others,  as  a  severe 
king,  thou  didst  examine  and  condemn. 

12  For  whether  absent  or  present,  they 
were  tormented  alike. 

13  For  a  double  affliction  came  upon 
them,  and  a  groaning  for  the  remem- 
brance of  things  past. 

14  For  when  they  heard  that  by  their 
punishments  the  others  were  benefited, 
they  remembered  the  Lord,  wondering 
at  the  end  of  what  was  come  to  pass. 

15  For  whom  they  scorned  before,  when 
he  was  thrown  out  at  the  time  of  his  be- 
ing wickedly  exposed  to  perish,  him  they 
admired  in  the  end,  when  they  saw  the 
event :  their  thirsting  being  unlike  to 
that  of  the  just. 

16  But  for  the  foolish  devices  of  their| 
iniquity,  ®  because  some  being  deceived! 
worshipped  dumb  serpents  and  worthlesBJ 
beasts,  thou  didst  send  upon  them  a  mul- 
titude of  dumb  beasts  for  vengeance : 


k  Ex.  1.5.  l.  —  l  Ex.  16.  l.  —  m  Ex.  17. 12. 

n  Num.  20. 11.  —  o  Infra  12.  24. 


wrought  another  miracle  in  favour  of  his  own  peo 
pie  in  their  thirst,  by  giving  them  water  out  of  th< 
rock. 

Ver.  14,  By  their  punishments,  &c.  That  is,  tha 
the  Israelites  had  been  benefited  and  miraculous! 
favoured  in  the  same  kind,  in  which  they  had  bee 
punished. 

Ver.  16.  Dumb  beasts,  viz.,  frogs,  scinipns,  m&\ 
and  locusts. 


704 


The  power  of  God 


WISDOM  Godfs  dealings  with  the  Chanaanited 


17  That  they  might  know  that  by  wha£ 
things  a  man  sinneth,  by  the  same  also 
he  is  tormented. 

18  For  thy  almighty  hand,  which  made 
the  world  of  matter  without  form,  was 
not  unable  to  send  upon  them  a  multi- 
tude of  bears,  or  fierce  lions, 

19  Or  unknown  beasts  of  a  new  kind, 
full  of  rage :  either  breathing  out  a  fiery 
vapour,  Por  sending  forth  a  stinking 
smoke,  or  shooting  horrible  sparks  out 
of  their  eyes : 

20  Whereof  not  only  the  hurt  might  be 
able  to  destroy  them,  but  also  the  very 
sight  might  kill  them  through  fear. 

21  Yea  and  without  these,  they  might 
have  been  slain  with  one  blast,  perse- 
cuted by  their  own  deeds,  and  scattered 
by  the  breath  of  thy  power:  but  thou 
hast  ordered  all  things  in  measure,  and 
number,  and  weight. 

22  For  great  power  always  belonged  to 
thee  alone  :  and  who  shall  resist  the 
strength  of  thy  arm  ? 

23  For  the  whole  world  before  thee  is  as 
vhe  least  grain  of  the  balance,  and  as  a 
drop  of  the  morning  dew,  that  falleth 
down  upon  the  earth : 

24  But  thou  hast  mercy  upon  all,  be- 
cause thou  canst  do  all  things,  and  over- 
lookest  the  sins  of  men  for  the  sake  of 
repentance. 

25  For  thou  lovest  all  things  that  are, 
and  hatest  none  of  the  things  which  thou 
hast  made :  for  thou  didst  not  appoint, 
or  make  any  thing  hating  it. 

26  And  how  could  any  thing  endure,  if 
thou  wouldst  not  ?  or  be  preserved,  if  not 
called  by  thee. 

27  But  thou  sparest  all :  because  they 
are  thine,  O  Lord,  who  lovest  souls. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Ood^s  wisdom  and  mercy  in  his  proceedings  with 
the  Chanaanites. 

OHOW  good  and  sweet  is  thy  spirit,  O 
Lord,  in  all  things  ! 
2  And  therefore  thou  chastisest  them 
bhat  err,  by  little  and  little  :  and  admon- 
shest  them,  and  speakest  to  them,  con- 
!erning  the  things  wherein  they  offend : 
hat  leaving  their  wickedness,  they  may 
»elieve  in  thee,  O  Lord. 

p  Lev.  26.  22 ;  Infra  16. 1 ;  Jer,  8. 17. 
q  Deut.  9.  3,  and  12.  29,  and  18. 12. 


3  '  For  those  ancient  inhabitants  of  thy 
holy  land,  whom  thou  didst  abhor, 

4  Because  they  did  works  hateful  to 
thee  by  their  sorceries,  and  wicked 
sacrifices, 

6  And  those  merciless  murderers  of  their 
own  children,  and  eaters  of  men's  bowels, 
and  devourers  of  blood  from  the  midst  of 
thy  consecration, 

6  And  i/iose  parents  sacrificing  with  their 
own  hands  helpless  souls.  It  was  thy 
will  to  destroy  by  the  hands  of  our 
parents, 

7  That  the  land  which  of  all  is  most 
dear  to  thee  might  receive  a  worthy 
colony  of  the  children  of  God. 

8  Yet  even  those  thou  sparedst  as  men, 
and  didst  send  wasps,  forerunners  of  thy 
host,  to  destroy  them  by  Uttle  and  little. 

9  Not  that  thou  wast  unable  to  bring 
the  wicked  under  the  just  by  war,  or  by 
cruel  beasts,  or  with  one  rough  word  to 
destroy  them  at  once : 

10  *■  But  executing  thy  judgments  by  de- 
grees thou  gavest  them  place  of  repent- 
ance, not  being  ignorant  that  they  were 
a  wicked  generation,  and  their  malice 
natural,  and  that  their  thought  could 
never  be  changed. 

11  For  it  was  a  cursed  seed  from  the 
beginning  :  neither  didst  thou  for  fear  of 
anj  one  give  pardon  to  their  sins. 

12  For  who  shall  say  to  thee :  What 
hast  thou  done  ?  or  who  shall  withstand 
thy  judgment  ?  or  who  shall  come  before 
thee  to  be  a  revenger  of  wicked  men?  or 
who  shall  accuse  thee^  if  the  nations 
perish,  which  thou  hast  made  ? 

13  For  there  is  no  other  God  but  thou,  * 
who  hast  care  of  all,  that  thou  shouldst 
shew  that  thou  dost  not  give  judgment 
unjustly. 

14  Neither  shall  king,  nor  tyrant  in  thy 
sight  inquire  about  them  whom  thou 
hast  destroyed. 

15  For  so  much  then  as  thou  art  just, 
thou  orderest  all  things  justly  :  thinking 
it  not  agreeable  to  thy  power,  to  condemn 
him  who  deserveth  not  to  be  punished. 

16  For  thy  power  is  the  beginning  of 
justice:  and  because  thou  art  Lord  of 
all,  thou  makest  thyself  gracious  to  all. 

17  For  thou  she  west  thy  power,  when 


r  Ex.  23.  30 ;  Deut  7.  22. 
s  1  Peter  6.  7. 


oHAP.  12.    Ver.  5.    FrovT,  the  midst  of  thy  conse-   sacred  to  thee,  in  which  thy  temple  was  to  be  estab- 
ation.    Literally,  sacrament.   That  is,  the  land  ( llshed,  and  man's  redemption  to  be  wrought. 

•*  705 


ifolly  and  'punishment  of  idolatry      WISDOM 


God  is  known  in  His  wo/ki 


men  will  not  believe  thee  to  be  absolute 
in  power,  and  thou  convincest  the  bold- 
ness of  them  that  know  thee  not. 

18  But  thou  being  master  of  power, 
judgest  with  tranquillity ;  and  with  great 
favom*  disposest  of  us  .  for  thy  power  is 
at  hand  when  thou  wilt. 

19  But  thou  hast  taught  thy  people  by 
such  works,  that  they  must  be  just  and 
humane,  and  hast  made  thy  children  to 
be  of  a  good  hope  :  because  in  judging 
thou  givest  place  for  repentance  for  sins. 

20  For  if  thou  didso  punish  the  enemies 
of  thy  servants,  and  that  deserved  to  die, 
with  so  great  deliberation,  giving  them 
time  and  place  whereby  they  might  be 
changed  from  their  wickedness : 

21  With  what  circumspection  hast  thou 
judged  thy  own  children,  to  whose  par- 
entis thou  hast  sworn  and  made  cove- 
nants of  good  promises  ? 

22  Therefore  whereas  thou  chastisest 
as,  thou  scourgest  our  enemies  very 
many  ways,  to  the  end  that  when  we 
judge  we  may  think  on  thy  goodness: 
and  when  we  are  judged,  we  may  hope 
for  thy  mercy. 

23  Wherefore  thou  hast  also  greatly 
tormented  them  who  in  their  life  have 
lived  foolishly  and  unjustly,  by  the  same 
things  which  they  worshipped. 

24  *  For  they  went  astray  for  a  long 
time  in  the  ways  of  error,  holding  those 
things  for  gods  which  are  the  most 
worthless  among  beasts,  living  after  the 
manner  of  children  without  understand- 
ing. 

26  Therefore  thou  hast  sent  a  judgment 
upon  them  as  senseless  children  to  mock 
them. 

26  But  they  that  were  not  amended  by 
mockeries  and  reprehensions,  experi- 
enced the  worthy  judgment  of  God. 

27  For  seeing  with  indignation  that  they 
suffered  by  those  very  things  which  they 
took  for  gods,  when  they  were  destroyed 
by  the  same,  they  acknowledged  him  the 
true  God,  whom  in  time  past  they  denied 
that  they  knew :  for  which  cause  the 
end  also  of  thpir  condemnation  came 
upon  them. 

CHAPTER  13. 

idolaters  are  inexcusable:  and  those  most  of  all 
that  worship  /or  gods  the  works  of  the  hands  of 


t  8upra  11.  ifi;  Rom. 
u  iiorn.  1. 18- 


1.23. 


BUT^  all  men  are  vain,  in  whom  there 
is  not  the  knowledge  of  God :  and 
who  by  these  good  things  that  are  seen, 
could  not  understand  him  that  is,  neither 
by  attending  to  the  works  have  acknow- 
ledged who  was  the  workman : 

2  ^  But  have  imagined  either  the  fire, 
or  the  wind,  or  the  swift  air,  or  the  circle 
of  the  stars,  or  the  great  water,  or  the 
sun  and  moon,  to  be  the  gods  that  rule 
the  world. 

3  With  whose  beauty,  if  they,  being  de- 
lighted, took  them  to  be  gods  :  let  them 
know  how  much  the  Lord  of  them  is  more 
beautiful  than  they:  for  the  first  author 
of  beauty  made  all  those  things. 

4  Or  if  they  admired  their  power  and 
their  effects,  let  them  understand  by 
them,  that  he  that  made  them,  is  might- 
ier than  they: 

6  For  by  the  greatness  of  the  beauty, 
and  of  the  creature,  the  creator  of  them 
may  be  seen,  so  as  to  be  known  thereby. 

6  But  yet  as  to  these  they  are  less  to  be 
blamed.     For  they  perhaps  err,  seeking  | 
God,  and  desirous  to  find  him. 

7  ^  For  being  conversant    among    his  I 
works,  they  search :   and  they  are  per- 
suaded that  the  things  are  good  whictj 
are  seem. 

8  But  then  again  they  are  not  to  be  par-j 
doned. 

9  For  if  they  were  able  to  know  8(| 
much  as  to  make  a  judgment  of  thi 
world  :  how  did  they  not  more  easily  fin«( 
out  the  Lord  thereof? 

10  But  unhappy  are  they,  and  theil 
hope  is  among  the  dead,  who  have  callei 
gods  the  works  of  the  hands  of  me]| 
gold  and  silver,  the  inventions  of  art,  arj 
the  resemblances  of  beasts,  or  an  uj 
profitable  stone  the  work  of  an  ancie.j 
hand. 

11  *  Or  if  an  artist,  a  carpenter,  hath  cl 
down  a  tree  proper  for  his  use  in  t\ 
wood,  and  skilfully  taken  off  all  the  baj. 
thereof,  and  with  his  art,  diligenir 
formeth  a  vessel  profitable  for  the  coj 
mon  uses  of  life, 

12  And  useth  the  chips  of  his  work  () 
dress  his  meat : 

13  And  taking  what  was  left  thertl 
which  is  good  for  nothing,  being  a  croj 
ed  piece  of  wood,  and  full  of  knots,  ca  '• 
eth  it  diligently  when  he  hath  notb| 


V  DeuL  4. 19,  and  17.  3.  —  v  Horn.  l.  2L 
X  Isa.  44. 12 ;  Jer.  10. 3. 


V 


70tf 


r/?e  folly  of  idolatry 


WISDOM 


The  origin  of  idolatry 


else  to  do,  and  by  the  skill  of  his  art 
fasbioneth  it  and  maketh  it  like  the 
image  of  a  man: 

14  Or  the  resemblance  of  some  beast, 
laying  it  over  with  vermilion,  and  paint- 
ing it  red,  and  covering  every  spot  that 
is  in  it : 

15  And  maketh  a  convenient  dwelling 
place  for  it,  and  setting  it  in  a  wall,  and 
fastening  it  with  iron, 

16  Providing  for  it,  lest  it  should  fall, 
knowing  that  it  is  unable  to  help  itself : 
for  it  is  an  image,  and  hath  need  of  help. 

17  And  then  maketh  prayer  to  it,  in- 
quiring concerning  his  substance,  and 
his  children,  or  his  marriage.  And  he  is 
not  ashamed  to  speak  to  that  which  hath 
no  life : 

18  And  for  health  he  maketh  supplica- 
tion to  the  weak,  and  for  life  prayeth  to 
that  which  is  dead,  and  for  help  calleth 
upon  that  which  is  unprofitable: 

19  And  for  a  good  journey  he  petition- 
eth  him  that  cannot  walk  :  and  for  get- 
ting, and  for  working,  and  for  the  event 
of  all  things  he  asketh  him  that  is  un- 
able to  do  any  thing. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The ber/inning  of  worshipping  idols:   and  the  ef- 
fects thereof. 

AGAIN,  another  designing  to  sail,  and 
.  beginning  to  make  his  voyage 
through  the  raging  waves,  calleth  upon 
I  piece  of  wood  more  frail  than  the 
,vood  that  carrieth  him. 

2  For  this  the  desire  of  gain  devised, 
md  the  workman  built  it  by  his  skill. 

3  But  thy  providence,  O  Father,  gov- 
Tneth  it:  ^for  thou  hast  made  a  way 
ven  in  the  sea,  and  a  most  sure  path 
mong  the  waves, 

4  Shewing  that  thou  art  able  to  save 
ut  of  all  things,  yea  though  a  man  went 
3  sea  without  art. 

5  But  that  the  works  of  thy  wisdom 
ight  not  be  idle:  therefore  men  also 
ust  their  lives  even  to  a  little  wood, 
id  passing  over  the  sea  by  ship  are 
ived. 

>  ^  And  from  the  beginning  also  when 
e  proud  giants  perished,  the  hope  of 
e  world  fleeing  to  a  vessel,  which  was 
>verned  by  thy  hand,  left  to  the  world 
ed  of  generation. 


V  Ex.  14. 22.>-2  Gen.  6. 4,  and  7.  %. 


7  For  blessed  is  the  wood,  by  which  jus- 
tice cometh. 

8  *  But  the  idol  that  is  made  by  hands, 
is  cursed,  as  well  it,  as  he  that  made  it : 
he  because  he  made  it ;  and  it  because  be- 
ing frail  it  is  called  a  god. 

9  But  to  God  the  wicked  and  his  wick- 
edness are  hateful  alike. 

10  For  that  which  is  made,  together 
with  him  that  made  it,  shall  suffer  tor- 
ments. 

11  Therefore  there  shall  be  no  respect 
had  even  to  the  idols  of  the  Gentiles  : 
because  the  creatures  of  God  are  turned 
to  an  abomination,  and  a  temptation  to 
the  souls  of  men,  and  a  snare  to  the  feet 
of  the  unwise. 

12  For  the  beginning  of  fornication  is 
the  devising  of  idols  :  and  the  invention 
of  them  is  the  corruption  of  life. 

13  For  neither  were  they  from  the  be- 
ginning, neither  shall  they  be  for  ever. 

14  For  by  the  vanity  of  men  they  came 
into  the  world:  and  therefore  they  shall 
be  found  to  come  shortly  to  an  end. 

15  For  a  father  being  afflicted  with  bit- 
ter grief,  made  to  himself  the  image  of 
his  son  who  was  quickly  taken  away: 
and  him  who  then  had  died  as  a  man,  he 
began  now  to  worship  as  a  god,  and  ap- 
pointed him  rites  and  sacrifices  among 
his  servants. 

16  Then  in  process  of  time,  wicked  cus- 
tom prevailing,  this  error  was  kept  as  a 
law,  and  statues  were  worshipped  by  the 
commandment  of  tyrants. 

17  And  those  whom  men  could  not 
honour  in  presence,  because  they  dwelt 
far  off,  they  brought  their  resemblance 
from  afar,  and  made  an  express  image  of 
the  king  whom  they  had  a  mind  to  hon- 
our :  that  by  this  their  diligence,  they 
might  honour  as  present,  him  that  was 
absent. 

18  And  to  the  worshipping  of  these,  the 
singular  diligence  also  of  the  artificer 
helped  to  set  forward  the  ignorant. 

19  For  he  being  willing  to  please  him 
that  employed  him,  laboured  with  all  his 
art  to  make  the  resemblance  in  the  best 
manner. 

20  And  the  multitude  of  men,  carried 
away  by  the  beauty  of  the  work,  took 
him  now  for  a  god  that  a  little  before 
was  but  honoured  as  a  man. 


a  Ps.  113.  4 ;  Bar.  6. .?, 


707 


The  effects  of  idolatry 


WISDOM         The  makers  of  idols  condemned 


21  And  this  was  the  occasion  of  deceiv- 
ing human  life  :  for  men  serving  either 
their  affection,  or  their  kings,  gave  the 
incommunicable  name  to  stones  and 
wood. 

22  And  it  was  not  enough  for  them  to 
err  about  the  knowledge  of  God,  but 
whereas  they  lived  in  a  great  war  of  ig- 
norance, they  call  so  many  and  so  great 
evils  peace. 

23  ^  For  either  they  sacrifice  their  own 
cdbildren,  or  use  hidden  sacrifices,  or  keep 
watches  full  of  madness, 

24  So  that  now  they  neither  keep  life, 
nor  marriage  undefiled,  but  one  killeth 
another  through  envy,  or  grieveth  him 
by  adultery: 

25  And  all  things  are  mingled  together, 
blood,  murder,  theft  and  dissimulation, 
corruption  and  unfaithfulness,  tumults 
and  perjury,  disquieting  of  the  good, 

26  Forgetfulness  of  God,  defiling  of 
souls,  changing  of  nature,  disorder  in 
marriage,  and  the  irregularity  of  adul- 
tery and  uncleannesSo 

27  For  the  worship  of  abominable  idols 
is  the  cause,  and  the  beginning  and  end 
of  all  evil, 

28  For  either  they  are  mad  when  they 
are  merry :  or  they  prophesy  lies,  or 
they  live  unjustly,  or  easily  forswear 
themselves. 

29  For  whilst  they  trust  in  idols,  which 
are  without  life,  though  they  swear 
amiss,  they  look  not  to  be  hurt. 

30  But  for  two  things  they  shall  be 
justly  punished,  because  they  have 
thought  not  well  of  God,  giving  heed  to 
idols,  and  have  sworn  unjustly,  in  guile 
despising  justice. 

31  For  it  is  not  the  power  of  them,  by 
whom  they  swear,  but  the  just  vengeance 
of  sinners  always  punisheth  the  trans- 
gression of  the  unjust. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  servants  of  God  praise  him  who  hath  delivered 
them  from,  idolatry  ;  condem,ning  both  the  m,akers 
and  the  worshippers  of  idols. 

BUT  thou,  our  God,  art  gracious  and 
true,  patient,  and  ordering  all  things 
in  mercy. 

2  For  if  we  sin,  we  are  thine,  knowing 
thy  greatness :  and  if  we  sin  not,  we  know 
that  we  are  counted  with  thee. 

3  For  to  know  thee  is  perfect  justice: 


&Deut.l8. 10;  Jer.7.6. 


and  to  know  thy  justice,  and  thy  power, 
is  the  root  of  immortality. 

4  For  the  invention  of  mischievous  men 
hath  not  deceived  us,  nor  the  shadow  of 
a  picture,  a  fruitless  labour,  a  graven 
figure  with  divers  colours, 

6  The  sight  whereof  enticeth  the  fool  to 
lust  after  it,  and  he  loveth  the  lifeless 
figure  of  a  dead  image. 

6  The  lovers  of  evil  things  deserve  to 
have  no  better  things  to  trust  in,  both 
they  that  make  them,  and  they  that  love 
them,  and  they  that  worship  them. 

7  ^  The  potter  also  tempering  soft  earth, 
with  labour  fashioneth  every  vessel  for 
our  service,  and  of  the  same  clay  he 
maketh  both  vessels  that  are  for  clean 
uses,  and  likewise  such  as  serve  to  the 
contrary:  but  what  is  the  use  of  these 
vessels,  the  potter  is  the  judge. 

8  And  of  the  same  clay  by  a  vain  labour 
he  maketh  a  god:  he  who  a  little  before 
was  made  of  earth  himself,  and  a  little 
after  returneth  to  the  same  out  of  which 
he  was  taken,  when  his  life  which  was 
lent  him  shall  be  called  for  again. 

9  But  his  care  is,  not  that  he  shall  labour, 
nor  that  his  life  is  short,  but  he  striveth 
with  the  goldsmiths  and  silversmiths: 
and  he  endeavoureth  to  do  like  the  work° 
ers  in  brass,  and  counteth  it  a  glory  to 
make  vain  things» 

10  For  his  heart  is  ashes,  and  his  hope 
vain  earth,  and  his  life  more  base  than 
clay: 

11  Forasmuch  as  he  knew  not  his  maker 
and  him  that  inspired  into  him  the  soul 
that  worketh,  and  that  breathed  into  him 
a  living  spirit. 

12  Yea  and  they  have  counted  our  life  a 
pastime,  and  the  business  of  life  to  be 
gain,  and  that  we  must  be  getting  every 
way,  even  out  of  evil. 

13  For  that  man  knoweth  that  he  offend° 
eth  above  all  others,  who  of  earthly  mat" 
ter  maketh  brittle  vessels,  and  graven 
gods. 

14  But  all  the  enemies  of  thy  people 
that  hold  them  in  subjection,  are  foolish, 
and  unhappy,  and  proud  beyond  mea- 
sure: 

15  *^For  they  have  esteemed  all  the 
idols  of  the  heathens  for  gods,  which 
neither  have  the  use  of  eyes  to  see,  nor 
noses  to  draw  breath,  nor  ears  to  hear, 


c  Bom.  9.  21o—  ci  PSo  U&  5  aod  134  16. 


708 


, 


God's  dealings  with  the  Egyptians,    WISDOM 


and  with  the  Israelites 


nor  fingers  of  hands  to  handle,  and  as  for 
their  feet,  they  are  slow  to  walk, 

16  For  man  made  them:  and  he  that 
borroweth  his  own  breath,  fashioned 
them.  For  no  man  can  make  a  god  like 
to  himself. 

17  For  being  mortal  himself,  he  formeth 
a  dead  thing  with  his  wicked  hands.  For 
he  is  better  than  they  whom  he  worship- 
peth,because  he  indeed  hath  lived,  though 
he  were  mortal,  but  they  never. 

18  Moreover  they  worship  also  the  vilest 
creatures :  but  things  without  sense  com- 
pared to  these,  are  worse  than  they. 

19  Yea,  neither  by  sight  can  any  man 
see  good  of  these  beasts.  But  they  have 
fled  from  the  praise  of  God,  and  from  his 
blessing, 

CHAPTER  16. 

God's  different  dealings  with  the  Egyptian$  and 
with  his  own  people. 

FOR  these  things,  and  by  the  like  things 
to  these,  they  were  worthily  pun- 
ished, and  were  destroyed  by  a  multitude 
of  beasts. 

2  Ihstead  of  which  punishment,  dealing 
well  with  thy  people,  ®  thou  gavest  them 
their  dosire  of  delicious  food,  of  a  new 
taste,  preparing  for  them  quails  for  their 
meat: 

3  To  the  end  that  they  indeed  desiring 
food,  by  means  of  those  things  that  were 
shewn  and  sent  among  them,  might  loathe 
even  that  which  was  necessary  to  satisfy 
their  desire.  But  these,  after  suffering 
want  for  a  short  time,  tasted  a  new  meat. 

4  For  it  was  requisite  that  inevitable 
destruction  should  come  upon  them  that 
exercised  tyranny :  but  to  these  it  should 
only  be  shewn  how  their  enemies  were 
destroyed. 

5  •''For  when  the  fierce  rage  of  beasts 
came  upon  these,  they  were  destroyed 
with  the  bitings  of  crooked  serpents. 

6  But  thy  wrath  endured  not  for  ever, 
but  they  were  troubled  for  a  short  time 
for  their  correction,  having  a  sign  of 
salvation  to  put  them  in  remembrance  of 
the  commandment  of  thy  law. 

7  For  he  that  turned  to  it,   was  not 

e  Num.  11.  31.  — /  Num.  21.  6. 
g  Ex.  8.  24,  and  10.  4 ;  Apoc.  9.  7. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  3.  They  indeed  desiring  food^  &c. 
He  means  the  Egyptians ;  who  were  restrained  even 
from  that  food  whicli  was  necessary,  by  the  frogs 
\nd  the  flies  that  were  sent  amongst  them,  and 
spoiled  all  their  meats.  ~  Ibid.  But  these^  viz.,  the 
Israelites. 


healed  by  that  which  ho  saw,  but  by  thee 
the  Saviour  of  all. 

8  And  in  thig  thou  didst  shew  to  our 
enemies,  that  thou  art  he  who  deliverest 
from  all  eviL 

9  ^For  the  bitings  of  locusts,  and  of 
flies  killed  them,  and  there  was  found  no 
remedy  for  their  life :  because  they  were 
worthy  to  be  destroyed  by  such  things. 

10  But  not  even  the  teeth  of  venomous 
serpents  overcame  thy  children?  for  thy 
mercy  came  and  healed  them. 

11  For  they  were  examined  for  the  re- 
membrance of  thy  words,  and  were 
quickly  healed,  lest  falling  into  deep  for- 
getfulness,  thej  might  not  be  able  to  use 
thy  help. 

12  For  it  wa»  neither  herb,  nor  molli- 
fying plaster  that  healed  them,  but  thy 
word,  O  Lord,  which  healeth  all  things. 

13  ^For  it  is  thou,  O  Lord,  that  hast 
power  of  life  and  death,  and  leadest  down 
to  the  gates  of  death,  and  bringest  back 
again: 

14  A  man  indeed  killeth  through  malice, 
and  when  the  epirit  is  gone  forth,  it  shall 
not  return,  neither  shall  he  call  back  the 
soul  that  is  received : 

15  But  it  is  Impossible  to  escape  thy 
hand. 

16  *  For  the  wicked  that  denied  to  know 
thee,  were  scourged  by  the  strength  of 
thy  arm,  being  persecuted  by  strange 
waters,  and  hail,  and  rain,  and  consumed 
by  fire. 

17  And  which  was  wonderful,  in  water, 
which  extinguisheth  all  things,  the  fire 
had  more  force:  for  the  world  fightetb 
for  the  just. 

18  For  at  one  time,  the  fire  was  miti- 
gated, that  the  beasts  which  were  sent 
against  the  wicked  might  not  be  burned, 
but  that  they  might  see  and  perceive 
that  they  were  persecuted  by  the  iudg- 
ment  of  God. 

19  And  at  another  time  the  fire,  above 
its  own  power,  burned  in  the  midst  of 
water,  to  destroy  the  fruits  of  a  wicked 
land. 

20  ^  Instead  of  which  things  thou  didst 


h  Deut  32. 39  J  1  Kings  2. 6  j  Tob.  13.  2.  —  i  Ex.  9.  23 
j  Ex.  16. 14 ,  Num.  11.  It  Ps.  77.  25 ;  John  6. 31 


Ver.  6.  Sign  of  salvation.  The  brazen  serpent,  an 
emblem  of  Christ  our  Saviour. 

Ver.  17.  T/K3  fire  had  more  force^  viz.,  when  the 
fire  and  hail  mlngicd  together  laid  waste  the  laDd  ol 
Egypt.    Ex.  St. 


709 


The  plague  of  hail 


WISDOM 


teed  thy  people  with  the  food  ©f  angels, 
and  gavest  them  bread  from  heaven  pre- 
pared without  labour ;  having  in  it  all 
that  is  delicious,  and  the  sweetness  of 
every  taste. 

21  For  thy  sustenance  shewed  thy  sweet- 
ness to  thy  children,  and  serving  every 
man's  will,  it  was  turned  to  what  every 
man  liked. 

22  ^  But  snow  and  ice  endured  the  force 
of  fire,  and  melted  noti  that  they  might 
know  that  fire  burning  in  the  hail  and 
flashing  in  the  rain  destroyed  the  fruits 
of  the  enemies. 

23  But  this  same  again,  that  the  just 
might  be  nourished,  did  even  forget  its 
own  strength. 

24  For  the  creature  serving  thee  the 
Creator,  is  made  fierce  against  the  un- 
just for  their  punishment;  and  abateth  its 
strength  for  the  benefit  of  them  that 
trust  in  thecc 

25  Therefore  even  then  it  was  trans- 
formed into  all  things,  and  was  obedient 
to  thy  grace  that  nourisheth  all,  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  them  that  desired  it  of 
thee: 

26  That  thy  children,  O  Lord,  *  whom 
thou  lovedst,  might  know  that  it  is  not 
the  growing  of  fruits  that  nourisheth 
men,  but  thy  word  preserveth  them  that 
believe  in  thee, 

27  For  that  which  could  not  be  de- 
stroyed by  fire,  being  warmed  with  a 
little  sunbeam  presently  melted  away: 

28  That  it  might  be  known  to  all,  that 
we  ought  to  prevent  the  sun  to  bless 
thee,  and  adore  thee  at  ohe  dawning  of 
the  light. 

29  For  the  hope  of  the  unthankful  shall 
melt  away  as  the  winter's  ice,  and  shall 
run  off  as  unprofitable  water. 

CHAPTER  17, 

The  Egyptian  darkness. 

FOR  thy  judgments,  O  Lord,  are  great, 
and  thy  words  cannot  be  expressed : 
therefore  undisciplined  souls  have  erred. 

2  "*  For  while  the  wicked  thought  to  be 
able  to  have  dominion  over  the  holy  na- 
tion, they  themselves  being  fettered  with 
the  bonds  of  darkness,  and  a  long  night, 
shut  up  in  their  houses,  lay  there  exiled 
from  the  eternal  providence 

3  And  while  they  thought  to  Me  hid  In 


The  Egyptian  darkness 


&Ex.  9.  24.— ZDeut.  8.  3. ;  Matt.  4.  4. 


their  obscnre  sins,  they  were  scattered 
under  a  dark  veil  of  forgetfulness,  being 
horribly  afraid  >nd  troubled  with  exceed- 
ing great  astc>nishment. 

4  For  neither  did  the  den  that  held 
them,  keep  them  from  fear :  for  noises 
coming  down  troubled  them,  and  sad  vi- 
sions appearing  to  them,  affrighted  them. 

5  And  no  power  of  fire  could  give  them 
light,  neither  could  the  bright  flames  of 
the  stars  enlighten  that  horrible  night. 

6  But  there  appeared  to  them  a  sudden 
fire,  very  dreadful :  and  being  struck  with 
the  fear  of  that  face,  which  was  not  seen, 
they  thought  the  things  which  they  saw 
to  be  worse: 

7  **  And  the  delusions  of  their  magic  art 
were  put  down,  and  their  boasting  of 
wisdom  was  reproachfully  rebuked. 

8  For  they  who  promised  to  drive  away 
fears  and  troubles  from  a  sick  soul,  were 
sick  themselves  of  a  fear  worthy  to  be 
laughed  at. 

9  For  though  no  terrible  thing  disturbed 
them :  yet  being  scared  with  the  passing 
by  of  beasts,  and  hissing  of  serpents,  they 
died  for  fear :  and  denying  that  they  saw 
the  air,  which  could  by  no  means  be 
avoided. 

10  For  whereas  wickedness  is  fearful, 
it  beareth  witness  of  its  condemnation: 
for  a  troubled  conscience  always  fore- 
casteth  grievous  things. 

11  For  fear  is  nothing  else  but  a  yield- 
ing up  of  the  succours  from  thought. 

12  And  while  there  is  less  expectation 
from  within,  the  greater  doth  it  count 
the  ignorance  of  that  cause  which  bring- 
eth  the  torment. 

13  But  they  that  during  that  night,  in 
which  nothing  could  be  done,  and  which 
came  upon  them  from  the  lowest  and 
deepest  hell,  slept  the  same  sleep, 

14  Were  sometimes  molested  with  the 
fear  of  monsters,  sometimes  fainted 
away,  their  soul  failing  them:  for  a  sud- 
den and  unlocked  for  fear  was  come  upon 
them. 

15  Moreover  if  any  of  them  had  fallen 
down,  he  was  kept  shut  up  in  prisoc 
without  irons. 

16  For  if  any  one  were  a  husbandman 
or  a  shepherd,  or  a  labourer  in  the  field 
and  was  suddenly  overtaken,  he  endured 
a  necessity  from  which  he  could  not  fly. 


mBx.  10. 23. — »Ex.  7.  22,  and  8.  7. 


710 


The  Israelites  dwell  in  light 


WISDOM 


The  first  horn  of  Egypt  slain 


1/  For  they  were  all  bound  together 
with  one  chain  of  darkness.  Whether 
it  were  a  whisthng  wind,  or  the  melodi- 
ous voice  of  birds,  among  the  spreading 
branches  of  trees,  or  a  fall  of  water  run- 
ning down  with  violence, 

18  Or  the  mighty  noise  of  stones  tum- 
bling down,  or  the  running  that  could  not 
be  seen  oi'  beasts  playing  together,  or  the 
roaring  voice  of  wild  beasts,  or  a  re- 
bounding echo  from  the  highest  moun- 
tains :  thesQ  things  made  them  to  swoon 
for  fear, 

19  For  the  whole  world  was  enlightened 
with  a  clear  light,  and  none  were  hin- 
dered in  their  labours. 

20  But  over  them  only  was  spread  a 
heavy  night,  an  image  of  that  darkness 
which  was  to  come  upon  them.  But  they 
were  to  themselves  more  grievous  than 
the  darkness. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  slaughter  of  the  firstborn  In  Egypt :  the  efficacy 
of  Aaron's  intercession,  in  the  sedition  on  occasion 
of  Core. 

BUT  ^  thy  saints  had  a  very  gieat  light, 
and  they  heard  their  voice  indeed, 
but  did  not  see  their  shape.  And  be- 
cause they  also  did  not  suffer  the  same 
things,  they  glorified  thee: 

2  And  they  that  before  had  been  wrong- 
ed, gave  thanks,  because  they  were  not 
hurt  now:  and  asked  this  gift,  that  there 
might  be  a  difference. 

3  ^Therefore  they  receivec*-  a  burning 
pillar  of  fire  for  a  guide  of  the  way  which 
they  knew  not,  and  thou  gt^vest  them  a 
harmless  sun  of  a  good  entertainment. 

4  The  others  indeed  were  worthy  to  be 
deprived  of  light,  and  imprisoned  in  dark- 
ness, who  kept  thy  children  shut  up,  by 
whom  the  pure  light  of  the  law  was  to 
be  given  to  the  world. 

5  5  And  whereas  they  thought  to  kill 
the  babes  of  the  just,  one  child  being 
cast  forth,  and  saved,  to  reprove  them, 
thou  tookest  away  a  multitude  of  their 
children,  *"  and  destroyedst  them  all  to- 
gether in  a  mighty  water. 

6  For  that  night  was  known  before  by 
our  fathers,  that  assuredly  knowing  what 

o  Ex.  10.  23.  —  p  Ex.  1 4.  24 ;  Ps.  77.  14,  and  104.  39. 


Chap.  18.  Ver.  3.  A  harmless  sun.  A  light  that 
should  not  hurt  or  molest  them ;  but  that  should  be 
an  agreeable  guest  to  them. 

Ver.  5.    One  child^  viz.,  Mosea. 

Ver.  9.  Of  good  men,  viz.,  of  the  patriarcta  Their 
ehildreiutlie  Israelites^  o£Eered  in  private  ttie  sacri. 


oaths  they  had  trusteci  to.  they  might  oe 
of  better  courage. 

7  So  thy  people  received  the  salvation 
of  the  just,  and  destruction  of  the  unjust. 

8  For  as  thou  didst  punish  the  adver- 
saries :  so  thou  didst  also  encourage  and 
glorify  us. 

9  For  the  just  children  of  good  men  were 
offering  sacrifice  secretly,  and  they  unan 
imously  ordered  %  law  of  justice :  that  the 
just  should  receive  both  good  and  evil  alike, 
singing  now  the  praises  of  the  fathers, 

10  But  on  the  other  side  there  sounded 
an  ill  according  cry  of  the  enemiefe,  and 
a  lamentable  mourning  was  heard  for 
the  children  that  were  bewailed. 

11  *  And  the  servant  suffered  the  same 
punishment  as  the  master,  and  a  common 
man  suffeied  in  like  manner  as  the  king. 

12  So  all  alike  had  Innumerable  dead, 
with  one  kind  of  death.  Neither  were 
the  living  suffipient  to  bury  them ;  for  in 
one  moment  the  noblest  offspring  of 
them  was  destroyed. 

13  For  whereas  they  would  not  believe 
any  thing  before  by  reason  of  the  en- 
chantments, then  first  upon  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  firstborn,  they  acknowledged 
the  people  to  be  of  God. 

14  For  while  all  things  were  in  quiet 
silence,  and  the  night  was  in  the  midst 
of  her  course, 

15  Thy  almighty  word  leapt  down  from 
heaven  from  thy  royal  throne,  as  a  fierce 
conqueror  into  the  midst  of  the  land  of 
destruction, 

16  With  a  sharp  sword  carrying  thy  un* 
feigned  commandment,  and  he  stood  and 
filled  all  things  with  death,  and  standing 
on  the  earth  reached  even  to  heaven. 

17  Then  suddenly  visions  of  evil  dreams 
troubled  them,  and  fears  unlocked  for 
came  upon  them. 

18  And  one  thrown  here,  another  there, 
half  dead,  shewed  the  cause  of  his  death. 

19  For  the  visions  that  troubled  them 
foreshowed  these  things,  lest  they  should 
perish  and  not  know  why  they  suffered 
these  evils. 

20  But  the  just  also  were  afterwards 
touched  by  an  assault  of  death,  and  there 


q  Ex.  1. 16,  and  2. 3.  —  r  Ex.  14. 27  —  s  Ex.  12.  30. 


flee  of  the  paschal  lamb ;  and  were  regulating  what 
they  were  to  do  in  their  journey,  when  that  last  and 
most  dreadful  plague  was  coming  upon  their  ene- 
mies. 

Ver  ^    The  nobiest  offsprins;.    Tbat  is.  the  first 
bori.- 


711 


Aaron  intercedes  for  the  people        WISDOM 


God^s  favor  to  the  Israelites 


tvas  a  disturbance  of  the  multitude  in  the 
wilderness:  but  thy  wrath  did  not  long 
continue. 

21  *For  a  blameless  man  made  haste  to 
pray  for  the  people,  bringing  forth  the 
bhield  of  hie  ministry,  prayer,  and  by  in- 
cense making  supplication,  withstood  the 
wrath,  and  put  an  end  to  the  calamity, 
shewing  that  he  was  thy  servant. 

22  And  he  overcame  the  disturbance, 
not  by  strength  of  body  nor  with  force 
of  arms,  but  with  a  word  he  subdued  him 
that  punished  them,  alleging  the  oaths 
and  covenant  made  with  th«  fathers. 

23  For  when  they  were  now  fallen  down 
dead  by  heaps  one  upon  another,  he  stood 
between  and  stayed  the  assault,  and  cut 
off  the  way  to  the  living, 

24  '^For  in  the  priestly  robe  which  he 
wore,  was  the  whole  world .  and  in  the 
four  rows  of  the  stones  the  glory  of  the 
fathers  was  graven,  and  tjiy  majesty  was 
written  upon  the  diadem  of  his  head. 

25  And  to  these  the  destroyer  gave 
place,  and  was  afraid  of  them:  for  the 
proof  only  of  wrath  was  enough. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Why  God  shewed  no  mercy  to  the  Egyptians.  His 
favour  to  the  Israelites.  All  creatures  obey  God^s 
orders  for  the  service  of  the  good^  and  the  punish- 
ment of  the  wicked. 

BUT  as  to  the  wicked,  even  to  the  end 
there  came  upon  them  wrath  with- 
out  mercy.  For  he  knew  before  also 
what  they  would  do: 

2  For  when  they  had  given  ^fehem  leave 
to  depart,  and  had  sent  them  away  with 
great  care,  they  repented,  and  pursued 
after  them. 

3  ^"  For  whilst  they  were  yet  mourning, 
and  lamenting  at  the  graves  of  the  dead, 
they  took  up  another  foolish  device :  and 
pursued  them  as  fugitives  whom  they  had 
pressed  to  be  gone: 

4  For  a  necessity,  of  which  they  were 
worthy,  brought  them  to  this  end :  and 
they  lost  the  remembrancv'  of  those 
things  which  had  happened,  that  their 
punishment  might  fill  up  whaii  was  want- 
ing to  their  torments : 

6  And  that  thy  people  might  wonder- 
fully pass  through,  but  they  might  find  a 
new  death. 


t  Num.  16o  46.  —w  Ex.  28. « 
V  Ex.  14.  6. 


Chap.  19    Ver.  17.    Elements  a/re  changed,  &c. 
The  meaning  !s,that  whatever  changes  God  wrought 

712 


6  For  every  creature  according  to  its 
kind  was  fashioned  again  as  from  the 
beginning,  obeying  thy  commandments, 
that  thy  children  might  be  kept  without 
hurt. 

7  For  a  cloud  overshadowed  their  camp, 
and  where  water  was  before,  dry  land 
appeared,  and  in  the  Red  Sea  a  way 
without  hinderance,  and  out  of  the  great 
deep  a  springing  field : 

8  Through  which  all  the  nation  passed 
which  was  protected  with  thy  hand,  see- 
ing thy  miracles  and  wonders. 

9  For  they  fed  on  their  food  like  horses, 
and  they  skipped  like  lambs,  praising 
thee,  O  Lord,  who  hadst  delivered  them. 

10  For  they  were  yet  mindful  of  those 
things  which  had  been  done  in  the  time 
of  their  sojourning,  how  the  ground 
brought  forth  flies  instead  of  cattle,  and 
how  the  river  cast  up  a  multitude  of 
frogs  instead  of  fishes. 

11  '''And  at  length  they  saw  a  new  gen- 
eration of  birds,  when  being  led  by  their 
appetite  they  asked  for  delicate  meats. 

12  For  to  satisfy  their  desire,  the  quail 
came  up  to  them  from  the  sea :  and  pun* 
ishments  came  upon  the  sinners,  not 
without  foregoing  signs  by  the  force  of 
thunders:  for  they  suffered  justly  ac- 
cording to  their  own  wickedness. 

13  For  they  exercised  a  more  detestable 
inhospitaUty  than  any:  others  indeed  re- 
ceived not  strangers  unknown  to  them, 
but  these  brought  their  guests  into  bond- 
age that  had  deserved  well  of  them. 

14  And  not  only  so,  but  in  another  re- 
spect also  they  were  worse:  for  the 
others  against  their  will  received  the 
strangers 

15  But  these  grievously  afflicted  them 
whom  they  had  received  with  joy,  and 
who  lived  under  the  same  laws. 

16  But  they  were  struck  with  blindness : 
*  as  those  others  were  at  the  doors  of  the 
just  man,  when  they  were  covered  with 
sudden  darkness,  and  every  one  sought 
the  passage  of  his  own  doorc 

17  For  while  the  elements  are  changed  i 
in  themselves,  as  in  an  instrument  the| 
sound  of  the  quality  is  changed,  yet  alJ 
keep  their  sound :  which  may  clearly  be 
perceived  by  the  very  sight. 


w  Ex.  16. 13 ;  Num.  11. 31 
X  Gen  19. 11. 


Supra  16.  2. 


in  the  elements  by  miracles  in  favour  of  his  people 
they  still  kept  their  haxmony  by  obeying  his  wUL 


I 


All  vnsdom  is  from  God 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


All  vnsdom  is  from  God 


18  For  the  things  of  the  land  were 
turned  into  things  of  the  water :  and  the 
things  before  swam  in  the  water  passed 
upon  the  land. 

19  The  fire  had  power  in  water  above 
its  own  virtue,  and  the  water  forgot  its 
quenching  nature. 

20  On  the  other  side,  the  flames  wasted 


not  the  flesh  of  corruptible  animals  walk- 
ing therein,  neither  did  they  melt  that 
good  food,  which  was  apt  to  melt  as  ice. 
For  in  all  things  thou  didst  magnify  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  didst  honour  them, 
and  didst  not  despise  them,  but  didst 
assist  them  at  all  times,  and  in  every 
place. 


ECCLESIASTICUS. 


I7tis  Book  is  so  called  from  a  Greek  word  that  signifies  a  preacher :  because,  like  an  excellent 
preacher,  it  gives  admirable  lessons  of  all  virtues.  The  author  was  Jesus  the  son  of  &rach  of 
Jerusalem,  who  flourished  about  two  hundred  years  before  Christ.  As  it  was  written  after  tJie 
time  of  Esdras,  it  is  not  in  the  Jewish  canon  ;  but  is  received  as  canonical  and  divine  by  the 
Catholic  Church,  instructed  by  apostolical  tradition,  and  directed  by  the  spirit  of  God.  It  xcas 
first  written  in  the  Hebrew,  but  afterwards  translated  into  Greek  by  anotJier  Jesus^  the  grandson 
of  the  author,  whose  prologue  to  this  book  is  the  following : 

THE  PROLOGUE. 

The  knowledge  of  many  and  great  things  hath  been  shewn  us  by  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  and  others 
that  have  followed  them :  for  which  things  Israel  is  to  be  commended  for  doctrine  and  wisdom,  because 
not  only  they  that  speak  must  needs  be  skilful,  but  strangers  also,  both  speaking  and  writing,  may  by  their 
means  become  most  learned.  My  grandfather  Jesus,  after  he  had  much  given  himself  to  a  diligent  reading 
of  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  and  other  books,  that  were  delivered  to  us  from  our  fathers,  had  a  mind  also 
to  write  something  himself,  pertaining  to  doctrine  and  wisdom :  that  such  as  are  desirous  to  learn,  and  are 
made  knowing  in  these  things,  may  be  more  and  more  attentive  in  mind,  and  be  strengthened  to  live  ac- 
cording to  the  law.  I  entreat  you  therefore  to  come  with  benevolence,  and  to  read  with  attention,  and  to 
pardon  us  for  those  things  wherein  we  may  seem,  while  we  follow  the  image  of  wisdom,  to  come  short  in 
the  composition  of  words  ;  for  the  Hebrew  words  have  not  the  same  force  in  them  when  translated  into 
another  tongue.  And  not  only  these,  but  the  law  also  itself,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  rest  of  the  books, 
have  no  small  difference,  when  they  are  spoken  in  their  own  language.  For  in  the  eight  and  thirtieth  year 
coming  into  Eg^'pt,  when  Ptolemy  Evergetes  was  king,  and  continuing  there  a  long  time,  I  found  there 
books  left,  of  no  small  nor  contemptible  learning.  Therefore  I  thought  it  good,  and  necessary  for  me  to 
bestow  some  diligence  and  labour  to  interpret  this  book ;  and  with  much  watching  and  study  in  some 
space  of  time,  I  brought  the  book  to  an  end,  and  set  it  forth  for  the  service  of  them  that  are  willing  to  ap- 
ply their  mind,  and  to  learn  how  they  ought  to  conduct  themselves,  who  purpose  to  lead  their  life  accord- 
ing to  the  law  of  the  Lord. 


.A'' 


CHAPTER  1. 

^JUiHsdom,  is  from  God,  and  is  given  to  them  that 
fear  and  love  God. 

rL  y  wisdom  is  from  the  Lord  God, 
and  hath  been  always  with  him, 
and  is  before  all  time. 
2  Who  hath  numbered  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  the  drops  of  rain,  and  the  days 
of  the  world  ?  Who  hath  measured  the 
Iheight  of  heaven,  and  the  breadth  of  the 
earth,  and  the  depth  of  the  abyss  ? 
i  3  Who  hath  searched  out  the  wisdom  of 
God  that  goeth  before  all  things  ? 

4  Wisdom  hath  been  created  before  all 
things,  and  the  understanding  of  pru- 
ilenee  from  everlasting. 

5  The  word  of  God  on  high  is  the  foun- 

y  3  Kings  3.  9,  and  4. 29. 


tain  of  wisdom,  and  her  ways  are  ever- 
lasting commandments. 

6  To  whom  hath  the  root  of  wisdom 
been  revealed,  and  who  hath  known  her 
wise  counsels? 

7  To  whom  hath  the  discipline  of  wis- 
dom been  revealed  and  made  manifest  ? 
and  who  hath  understood  the  multiplicity 
of  her  steps  ? 

8  There  is  one  most  high  Creator  Al- 
mighty, and  a  powerful  king,  and  greatly 
to  be  feared,  who  sitteth  upon  his  throne, 
and  is  the  God  of  dominion. 

9  He  created  her  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  saw  her,  and  numbered  her,  and 
measured  her. 

10  And  he  poured  her  out  upon  all  his 


Ver.  20.    That  good  food.    The  manna. 
713 


The  fear  of  the  Lord 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


works,  and  upon  all  flesh  according  to 
hia  gift,  and  hath  given  her  to  them  that 
love  him. 

11  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  honour,  and 
glory,  and  gladness,  and  a  crown  of  joy. 

12  The  fear  of  the  Lord  shall  deUght  the 
heart,  and  shall  give  joy,  and  gladness, 
and  length  of  days. 

13  With  him  that  feareth  the  Lord,  it 
shall  go  well  in  the  latter  end,  and  in  the 
day  of  his  death  he  shall  be  blessed. 

14  The  love  of  God  is  honourable  wis- 
dom. 

15  And  they  to  whom  she  shall  shew  her- 
self love  her  by  the  sight,  and  by  the 
knowledge  of  her  great  works. 

16  ^The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  begin- 
ning of  wisdom,  and  was  created  with 
the  faithful  in  the  womb,  it  walketh  with 
chosen  women,  and  is  known  with  the 
just  and  faithful. 

17  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  religious- 
ness of  knowledge. 

18  Religiousness  shall  keep  and  justify 
the  heart,  it  shall  give  joy  and  gladness. 

19  It  shall  go  well  with  him  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  days  of  his  end  he 
shall  be  blessed. 

20  To  fear  God  is  the  fulness  of  wisdom, 
and  fulness  is  from  the  fruits  thereof. 

21  She  shall  fill  all  her  house  with  her 
increase,  and  the  storehouses  with  her 
treasures. 

22  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  a  crown  of 
wisdom,  filling  up  peace  and  the  fruit  of 
salvation: 

23  And  it  hath  seen,  and  numbered  her . 
but  both  are  the  gifts  of  God. 

24  Wisdom  shall  distribute  knowledge, 
and  understanding  of  prudence :  and  ex- 
alteth  the  glory  of  them  that  hold  her. 

25  The  root  of  wisdom  is  to  fear  the 
Lord:  and  the  branches  thereof  are  long- 
lived. 

26  In  the  treasures  of  wisdom  is  under- 
standing, and  religiousness  of  knowledge: 
but  to  sinners  wisdom  is  an  abomination. 

27  The  fear  of  the  Lord  driveth  out  sin: 

28  For  he  that  is  without  fear,  cannot 
be  justified:  for  the  wrath  of  his  high 
spirits  is  his  ruin. 

29  A  patient  man  shall  bear  for  a  time, 
and  afterwards  joy  shall  be  restored  to 
him. 

30  A  good  understanding  will  hide  his 


«  Ps.  110^  lo ,  Prov.  1. 7,  and  9.  la 


Against  hypocrisy 

words  for  a  time,  and  the  lips  of  many 
shall  declare  his  wisdom. 

31  In  the  treasures  of  wisdom  is  the 
signification  of  discipline  : 

32  But  the  worship  of  God  is  an  abomi- 
nation to  a  sinner. 

33  Son,  if  thou  desire  wisdom,  keep  jus- 
tice, and  God  will  give  her  to  thee. 

34  For  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  wisdom 
and  discipline :  and  that  which  is  agree- 
able to  him, 

35  Is  faith,  and  meekness  :  and  he  will 
fill  up  his  treasures. 

36  Be  not  incredulous  to  the  fear  of  the 
Lord :  and  come  not  to  him  with  a  double 
heart. 

37  Be  not  a  hypocrite  in  the  sight  of 
men,  and  let  not  thy  lips  be  a  stumbUng- 
block  to  thee. 

38  Watch  over  them,  lest  thou  fall,  and 
bring  dishonour  upon  thy  soul, 

39  And  God  discover  thy  secrets,  and 
cast  thee  down  in  the  midst  of  the  con- 
gregation. 

40  Because  thou  camest  to  the  Lord 
wickedly,  and  thy  heart  is  full  of  guile 
and  deceit. 


CHAPTER  2. 

God's  servants  must  look  for  temptations :  and  mvM 
arm  themselves  with  patience  and  confidence  in 
God. 

SON,  "  when  thou  comest  to  the  service 
of  God,  stand  in  justice  and  in  fear, 
and  prepare  thy  soul  for  temptation. 

2  Humble  thy  heart,  and  endure  :  incline 
thy  ear,  and  receive  the  words  of  under- 
standing: and  make  not  haste  in  the 
time  of  clouds. 

3  Wait  on  God  with  patience:  join  thy- 
self to  God,  and  endure,  that  thy  life  may 
be  increased  in  the  latter  end. 

4  Take  al'  that  shall  be  brought  upon 
thee :  and  in  thy  sorrow  endure,  and  in 
thy  humiliation  keep  patience. 

5  ^For  gold  and  silver  are  tried  in  the 
fire,  but  acceptable  men  in  the  furnace  ot 
humiliation. 

6  Believe  God,  and  he  will  recover  thee :[ 
and  direct  thy  way,  and  trust  in  him. 
Keep  his  fear,  and  grow  old  therein. 

7  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  wait  for  hif 
mercy :  and  go  not  aside  from  him,  lesi 
ye  fall. 

8  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  believe  hini 
and  your  reward  shall  not  be  made  void 


a  Matt.  4. 1 ;  2  Tim.  3. 12.  ~  b  Wisd.  3. 6. 


714 


Confidence  in  God,  ^patience     ECCLESIASTICUS 


Honor  due  to  parents 


9  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  hope  in  him  and 
mercy  shall  come  to  you  for  your  delight. 

IC  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  love  him,  and 
your  hearts  shall  be  enlightened. 

11  My  children  behold  the  generations 
of  men  •  and  know  ye  that  no  one  hath 
hoped  in  the  Lord,  and  hath  been  con- 
founded. 

12  °  For  who  hath  continued  in  his  com- 
mandment, and  hath  been  forsaken  ?  or 
who  hath  called  upon  him,  and  he  de- 
Bpised  him? 

13  For  God  is  compassionate  and  mer- 
ciful, and  will  forgive  sins  in  the  day  of 
tribulation :  and  he  is  a  protector  to  all 
that  seek  him  in  truth. 

14  Woe  to  them  that  are  of  a  double 
heart  and  to  wicked  lips,  and  to  the  hands 
that  do  evil,  ^and  to  the  sinner  that 
goeth  on  the  earth  two  ways. 

15  Woe  to  them  that  are  fainthearted, 
who  beUeve  not  God :  and  therefore  they 
bhall  not  be  protected  by  him. 

16  Woe  to  them  that  have  lost  patience, 
and  that  have  forsaken  the  right  ways, 
and  have  gone  aside  into  crooked  ways. 

17  And  what  will  they  do,  when  the 
Lord  shall  begin  to  examine  ? 

18  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  will  not  be 
incredulous  to  his  word :  *  and  they  that 
love  him,  will  keep  his  way. 

19  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  will  seek 
after  the  things  that  are  well  pleasing  to 
him:  and  they  that  love  him,  shall  be 
filled  with  his  law. 

20  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  will  prepare 
their  hearts,  and  in  his  sight  will  sanctify 
their  souls 

21  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  keep  his 
commandments,  and  will  have  patience 
even  until  his  visitation, 

22  Saying:  If  we  do  not  penance,  we 
shall  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord,  and 
not  into  the  hands  of  men. 

23  For  according  to  his  greatness,  so 
also  is  his  mercy  with  him 

CHAPTER  3. 

Lessons  concerning  the  honour  of  parents,  and  hu- 
mility, and  avoiding  curiosity. 

THE   sons  of  wisdom  are  the  church 
of  the  just;    and  their  generation, 
obedience  and  love. 
2  Children,  hear  the  judgment  of  your 
father,  and  so  do  that  you  may  be  saved. 


•  Ps.  30. 1.  —  d  3  Kings  18. 21. — e  John  14. 83. 
'iSx.20.i2i  I>eut.&.lfti  Matt.l&«} 


3  For  God  hath  made  the  father  honour* 
able  to  the  children:  and  seeking  the 
judgment  ci  ihe  mothers,  hath  confirmed 
it  upon  the  children. 

4  He  that  loveth  God,  shall  obtain  par- 
don for  his  sins  by  prayer,  and  shall 
refrain  himself  from  them,  and  shall  be 
heard  in  the  prayer  of  days. 

6  And  he  that  honoureth  his  mother  is 
as  one  that  layeth  up  a  treasure. 

6  He  that  honoureth  his  father  shall 
have  joy  in  his  own  children,  and  in  the 
day  of  his  prayer  he  shall  be  heard. 

7  He  that  honoureth  his  father  shall 
enjoy  a  long  life :  and  he  that  obeyeth  the 
father,  shall  be  a  comfort  to  his  mother. 

8  He  that  feareth  the  Lord,  honoureth 
his  parents,  and  will  serve  them  as  his 
masters  that  brought  him  into  the  world. 

9  -^Honour  thy  father,  in  work  and  word, 
and  all  patience, 

10  That  a  blessing  may  come  upon  thee 
from  him,  and  his  blessing  may  remain 
in  the  latter  end. 

11  S'The  father's  blessing  establisheth 
the  houses  of  the  children*  but  the 
mother's  curse  rooteth  up  the  founda- 
tion. 

12  Glory  not  in  the  dishonour  of  thy 
father    for  his  shame  is  no  glory  to  thee. 

13  For  the  glory  of  a  man  is  from  the 
honour  of  his  father,  and  a  father  with* 
out  honour  is  the  disgrace  of  the  son. 

14  Son,  support  the  old  age  of  thy  fa- 
ther, and  grieve  him  not  in  his  life ; 

15  And  if  his  understanding  fail,  have 
patience  with  him,  and  despise  him  not 
when  thou  art  in  thy  strength .  for  the 
relieving  of  the  father  shall  not  be  for» 
gotten. 

16  For  good  shall  be  repaid  to  thee  foi 
the  sin  of  thy  mother. 

17  And  in  justice  thou  shalt  be  built  up, 
and  in  the  day  of  affliction  thou  shalt 
be  remembered :  and  thy  sins  shall  melt 
away  as  the  ice  in  the  fair  warm  weather. 

18  Of  what  an  evil  fame  is  he  that  for- 
saketh  his  father:  and  he  is  cursed  of 
God  that  angereth  his  mother. 

19  My  son,  do  thy  works  in  meekness, 
and  thou  shalt  be  beloved  above  the  glory 
of  men. 

20  '^The  greater  thou  art,  the  more 
humble  thyself  in  all  things,  and  thou 
shalt  find  grace  before  God : 


71ft 


Mark  7. 10;  Eph.6.2. 
^Gon.  S7  21,  and  49,2.^1$ PbU. s.  & 


Curiosity 


ECCLESIASTICUS  Exhortation  to  works  of  mercy 


21  For  great  is  the  power  of  God  alone, 
and  he  is  honoured  by  the  humble. 

22  *Seek  not  the  things  ohat  are  too 
high  for  thee,  and  search  not  into  things 
above  thy  ability:  but  the  things  that 
God  hath  commanded  thee,  think  on  them 
always,  and  in  many  of  his  works  be  not 
curious. 

23  For  it  is  not  necessary  for  thee  to  see 
with  thy  eyes  those  things  that  are  hid. 

24  In  unnecessary  matters  be  not  over 
curious,  and  in  many  of  hie  works  thou 
shalt  not  be  inquisitive. 

25  For  many  things  are  shewn  to  thee 
above  the  understanding  of  men. 

26  And  the  suspicion  of  them  hath 
deceived  many,  and  hath  detained  their 
minds  in  vanity. 

27  A  hard  heart  shall  fear  evil  at  the 
last:  and  he  that  loveth  danger  shall 
perish  in  it. 

28  A  heart  that  goeth  two  ways  shall 
not  have  success,  and  the  perverse  of 
heart  shall  be  scandalized  therein. 

29  A  wicked  heart  shall  be  laden  with 
sorrows,  and  the  sinner  will  add  sin  to 
sin. 

30  The  congregation  of  the  proud  shall 
not  be  healed :  for  the  plant  of  wicked- 
ness shall  take  root  in  them,  and  it  shall 
not  be  perceived. 

31  The  heart  of  the  wiBO  is  understood 
in  wisdom,  and  a  good  ear  will  hear 
wisdom  with  all  desire. 

32  A  wise  heart,  and  which  hath  under- 
standing, will  abstain  from  sins,  and  in 
the  works  of  justice  shall,  have  success. 

33  -?  Water  quencheth  a  flaming  fire,  and 
alms  resisteth  sins : 

34  And  God  providetb  for  him  that 
sheweth  favour:  he  remembereth  him 
afterwards,  and  in  the  time  of  his  fall  he 
shall  find  a  sure  stay. 

CHAPTER  4. 

An  exhortation  to  works  of  mercy,  and  to  the  love 
of  wisdom, 

SON,  ^' defraud  not  the  poor  of  alms, 
and  turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  the 
poor. 

2  Despise  not  the  hungry  soul:  and  pro- 
voke not  the  poor  in  his  want. 

3  Afflict  not  the  heart  of  the  needy,  and 

i  Prov  25.  27,— j  Dan.  4.  24. 

Chap.  4.  Ver  18.  Tn  tempto  tion,  &g.  The  mean- 
ing IS,  that  before  wisdom  will  choose  any  for  her 
(iivourite.  she  will  try  them  by  leaaing  them  through 

716 


defer  not  to  giv^  to  him  ihat  is  m  dis- 
tress. 

4  Reject  not  the  petition  of  the  afflicted : 
and  turn  not  away  thy  face  from  the 
needy. 

5  Turn  not  away  thy  eyes  from  the  poor 
for  fear  of  anger :  and  leave  not  to  them 
that  ask  of  thee  to  curse  thee  behind  thy 
back. 

6  For  the  prayer  of  him  that  curseth 
thee  in  the  bitterness  of  his  soul,  shall  be 
heard,  for  he  that  made  him  will  hear  him. 

7  Make  thyself  affable  to  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  poor,  and  humble  thy  soul  to 
the  ancient,  and  bow  thy  head  to  a  great 
man. 

8  Bow  down  thy  ear  cheerfully  to  the 
poor,  and  pay  what  thou  owest,  and  an- 
swer him  peaceable  words  with  mildness. 

9  Deliver  him  that  suffereth  wrong  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  proud:  and  be  not 
fainthearted  in  thy  soul. 

10  In  judging  be  merciful  to  the  father- 
less as  a  father,  and  as  a  husband  to  their 
mother. 

11  And  thou  shalt  be  as  the  obedient  son 
of  the  most  High,  and  he  will  have  mercy 
on  thee  more  than  a  mother. 

12  Wisdom  inspire th  life  into  her  chil- 
dren, and  protecteth  them  that  seek 
after  her,  and  will  go  before  them  in  the 
way  of  justice. 

13  And  he  that  loveth  her,  loveth  life: 
and  they  that  watch  for  her,  shall  em- 
brace her  sweetness. 

14  They  that  hold  her  fast,  shall  inherit 
life :  and  whithersoever  she  entereth,  God 
will  give  a  blessing. 

15  They  that  serve  her,  shall  be  ser- 
vants to  the  holy  one :  and  God  loveth 
them  that  love  her. 

16  He  that  hearkeneth  to  her,  shall 
judge  nations:  and  he  that  looketh  upon 
her,  shall  remain  secure. 

17  If  he  trust  to  her,  he  shall  inherit  her, 
and  his  generation  shall  be  in  assurance 

18  For  she  walketh  with  him  in  tempta- 
tion, and  at  the  first  she  chooseth  him. 

19  She  will  bring  upon  him  fear  and 
dread  and  trial:  and  she  will  scourge 
him  with  the  affliction  of  her  discipline, 
till  she  try  him  by  her  laws,  and  trust 
his  souL 


k  Tob.  4.  7 


contradictions,  afflictions,  and  temptations,  the  usual 
Doviceshli»  of  the  childreu  ol  God. 


Prober  use  of  the  tongue  ECCLESIASTICUS 


Against  'presumption 


20  Then  she  will  strengthen  him,  and 
make  a  straight  way  to  him,  and  give 
him  joy, 

21  And  will  disclose  her  secrets  to  him, 
and  will  heap  upon  him  treasures  of 
knowledge  and  understanding  of  justice. 

22  But  if  he  go  astray,  she  will  forsake 
him,  and  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of 
his  enemy. 

23  Son,  observe  the  time,  and  fly  from 
evil. 

24  For  thy  soul  be  not  ashamed  to  say 
the  truth. 

25  For  there  is  a  shame  that  bringeth 
sin,  and  there  is  a  shame  that  bringeth 
glory  and  grace. 

26  Accept  no  person  against  thy  own 
person,  nor  against  thy  soul  a  lie. 

27  Reverence  not  thy  neighbour  in  his 
fall: 

28  And  refrain  not  to  speak  in  the  time 
of  salvation.  Hide  not  thy  wisdom  in  her 
beauty. 

29  For  by  the  tongue  wisdom  is  dis- 
cerned: and  understanding,  and  know- 
ledge, and  learning  by  the  word  of  the 
wise,  and  steadfastness  in  the  works  of 
justice. 

30  In  nowise  speak  against  the  truth, 
but  be  ashamed  of  the  lie  of  thy  ignorance. 

31  Be  not  ashamed  to  confess  thy  sins, ' 
but  submit  not  thyself  to  every  man  for 
sin. 

32  Resist  not  against  the  face  of  the 
mighty,  and  do  not  strive  against  the 
stream  of  the  river. 

33  Strive  for  justice  for  thy  soul,  and 
even  unto  death  fight  for  justice,  and 
God  will  overthrow  thy  enemies  for  thee. 

34  Be  not  hasty  in  thy  tongue:  and 
slack  and  remiss  in  thy  works. 

35  Be  not  as  a  lion  in  thy  house,  terrify- 
ing them  of  thy  household,  and  oppress- 
ing them  that  are  under  thee. 

36  Let  not  thy  hand  be  stretched  out 
to  receive,  and  shut  when  thou  shouldst 
give. 

CHAPTER  5. 

We  miist  not  presume  of  oxir  wealth  or  strength : 
nor  of  the  mercy  of  God,  to  go  on  in  sin :  we  must 
bt  steadfast  in  virtue  and  truth. 

SET  not  thy  heart  upon  unjust  posses- 
sions, and  say  not:  I  have  enough  to 
live  on :  for  it  shall  be  of  no  service  in 
the  time  of  vengeance  and  darkness. 


ilnfrae.  6. 


2  Follow  not  in  thy  strength  the  desires 
of  thy  heart : 

3  And  say  not:  How  mighty  am  I?  and 
who  shall  bring  me  under  for  my  deeds  ? 
for  God  will  surely  take  revenge. 

4  Say  not:  I  have  sinned,  and  what 
harm  hath  befallen  me?  for  the  most 
High  is  a  patient  rewarder. 

5  Be  not  without  fear  about  sin  for° 
given,  and  add  not  sin  upon  sin : 

6  And  say  not :  The  mercy  of  the  Lord 
is  great,  he  will  have  mercy  on  the  mul- 
titude of  my  sins. 

7  "*  For  mercy  and  wrath  quickly  come 
from  him,  and  his  wrath  looketh  upon 
sinners. 

8  Delay  not  to  be  converted  to  the 
Lord,  and  defer  it  not  from  day  to  day. 

9  For  his  wrath  shall  come  on  a  sudden, 
and  in  the  time  of  vengeance  he  will  de- 
stroy thee. 

10  '"'  Be  not  anxious  for  goods  unjustly 
gotten:  for  they  shall  not  profit  thee  in 
the  day  of  calamity  and  revenge. 

11  Winnow  not  with  every  wind,  and 
go  not  into  every  way:  for  so  is  every 
sinner  proved  by  a  double  tongue. 

12  Be  steadfast  in  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  truth  of  thy  judgment,  and  in 
knowledge,  and  let  the  word  of  peace 
and  justice  keep  with  thee. 

13  Be  meek  to  hear  the  word,  that  thou 
mayst  understand :  and  return  a  true 
answer  with  wisdomo 

14  If  thou  have  understanding,  answer 
thy  neighbour :  but  if  not,  let  thy  hand 
be  upon  thy  mouth,  lest  thou  be  surprised 
in  an  unskilful  word,  and  be  confounded. 

15  Honour  and  glory  is  in  the  word  of 
the  wise,  but  the  tongue  of  the  fool  is  his 
ruin. 

16  Be  not  called  a  whisperer,  and  be 
not  taken  in  thy  tongue,  and  confounded. 

17  For  confusion  and  repentance  is  upon 
a  thief,  and  an  evil  mark  of  disgrace 
upon  the  double  tongued,  but  to  the 
whisperer  hatred,  and  enmity,  and  re- 
proach. 

18  Justify  alike  the  small  and  the  great. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Of  true  and  false  friends :   and  of  the  fruits  of 
vnsdom. 

INSTEAD   of  a  friend  become  not  an 
enemy  to  thy  neighbour :  for  an  evil 


m  Prov.  10. 6.  —  n  Prov.  11. 4  and  28. 


717 


True  and  false  friends 


ECCLESIASTIC  US     Exhortalion  to  seek  vyvsdom 


man  shall  iiihfirit  reproach  and  shame, 
so  shall  every  sinner  that  is  envious  and 
double  tongued. 

2  ^  Extol  not  thyself  in  the  thoughts  of 
thy  soul  like  a  bull :  lest  thy  strength  be 
quashed  by  folly, 

3  And  it  eat  up  thy  leaves,  and  destroy 
thy  fruit,  and  thou  be  left  as  a  dry  tree 
in  the  wilderness. 

4  For  a  wicked  soul  shall  destroy  him 
that  hath  it,  and  maketh  him  to  be  a  joy 
to  his  enemies,  and  shall  lead  him  into 
the  lot  of  the  wicked. 

5  A  sweet  word  multiplieth  friends, 
and  appeaseth  enemies,  and  a  gracious 
tongue  in  a  good  man  aboundeth. 

6  Be  in  peace  with  many,  but  let  one 
of  a  thousand  be  thy  counsellor. 

7  If  thou  wouldst  get  a  friend,  try 
him  before  thou  takest  him,  and  do  not 
credit  him  easily. 

8  For  there  is  a  friend  for  his  own  occa- 
sion, and  he  will  not  abide  in  the  day  of 
thy  trouble. 

9  And  there  is  a  friend  that  turneth  to 
enmity;  and  there  is  a  friend  that  will 
disclose  hatred  and  strife  and  reproaches. 

10  And  there  is  a  friend  a  companion  at 
the  table,  and  he  will  not  abide  in  the 
day  of  distress. 

11  A  friend  if  he  continue  steadfast, 
shall  be  to  thee  as  thyself,  and  shall 
act  with  confidence  among  them  of  thy 
household. 

12  If  he  humble  himself  before  thee, 
and  hide  himself  from  thy  face,  thou  shalt 
have  unanimous  friendship  for  good. 

13  Separate  thyself  from  thy  enemies, 
and  take  heed  of  thy  friends. 

14  A  faithful  friend  is  a  strong  defence  : 
and  he  that  hath  found  him,  hath  found  a 
treasure. 

15  Nothing  can  be  compared  to  a  faith- 
ful friend,  and  no  weight  of  gold  and 
silver  is  able  to  countervail  the  goodness 
of  his  fidelity. 

16  A  faithful  friend  is  the  medicine  of 
life  and  immortality :  and  they  that  fear 
the  Lord,  shall  find  him. 

17  He  that  feareth  God,  shall  likewise 
have  good  friendship :  because  according 
to  him  shall  his  friend  be. 

18  My  son,  from  thy  youth  up  receive 
instruction,  and  even  to  thy  grey  hairs 
thou  shalt  find  wisdom. 


o  Rom.  12.  6 ;  PhiL  2.  3. 


19  Come  to  her  as  one  that  plougheth, 
and  sowet-h,  and  wait  for  her  good  fruits : 

20  For  in  working  about  her  thou  shalt 
labour  a  little,  and  shalt  quickly  eat  o\ 
her  fruits. 

21  How  very  unpleasant  is  wisdom  tc 
the  unlearned,  and  the  unwise  will  not 
continue  with  her. 

22  She  shall  be  to  them  as  a  mightj 
stone  of  trial,  and  they  will  cast  her 
from  them  before  it  be  long. 

23  For  the  wisdom  of  doctrine  is  accord 
ing  to  her  name,  and  she  is  not  manifest 
unto  many,  but  with  them  to  whom  shf 
is  known,  she  continue th  even  to  tht 
sight  of  God. 

24  Give  ear,  my  son,  and  take  wise  coun 
sel,  and  cast  not  away  my  advice. 

25  Put  thy  feet  into  her  fetters,  and  thj 
neck  into  her  chains  : 

26  Bow  down  thy  shoulder,  and  bearhei 
and  be  not  grieved  with  her  bands. 

27  Come  to  her  with  all  thy  mind,  am 
keep  her  ways  with  all  thy  power. 

28  Search  for  her,  and  she  shall  be  mad 
known  to  thee,  and  when  thou  hast  got 
ten  her,  let  her  not  go  : 

29  For  in  the  latter  end  thou  shalt  fin' 
rest  in  her,  and  she  shall  be  turned  t 
thy  joy. 

30  Then  shall  her  fetters  be  a  stron 
defence  for  thee,  and  a  firm  foundatioi 
and  her  chain  a  robe  of  glory : 

31  For  in  her  is  the  beauty  of  life,  au 
her  bands  are  a  healthful  binding. 

32  Thou  shalt  put  her  on  as  a  robe  ( 
glory,  and  thou  shalt  set  her  upon  th€ 
as  a  crown  of  joy. 

33  My  son,  if  thou  wilt  attend  to  m 
thou  shalt  learn :  and  if  thou  wilt  app] 
thy  mind,  thou  shalt  be  wise. 

34  If  thou  wilt  incline  thy  ear,  the 
shalt  receive  instruction :  and  if  the 
love  to  hear,  thou  shalt  be  wise. 

35  ^  Stand  in  the  multitude  of  ancien 
that  are  wise,  and  join  thyself  from  i\ 
heart  to  their  wisdom,  that  thou  may 
hear  every  discourse  of  God,  and  tl 
sayings  of  praise  may  not  escape  thee. 

36  And  if  thou  see  a  man  of  understan 
ing,  go  to  him  early  in  the  morning,  ai 
let  thy  foot  wear  the  steps  of  his  doors 

37  9  Let  thy  thoughts  be  upon  the  pr 
cepts  of  God.  and  meditate  continual 
on  his  commandments  :  and  he  will  gi^ 


j>  Infra  8.  9.  —  g  Ps.  L  2. 


718 


Various  exhortations 


ECCLESIASTICUS  Duties  of  parents  and  children 


thee  a  heart,  and  the  desire  of  wisdom 
shall  be  given  to  thee. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Religious  and  moral  duties. 

DO  no  evils,  and  no  evils  shall  lay  hold 
of  thee. 

2  Depart  from  the  unjust,  and  evils  shall 
depart  from  thee. 

3  My  son,  sow  not  evils  in  the  furrows  of 
injustice,  and  thou  shalt  not  reap  them 
sevenfold. 

4  Seek  not  of  the  Lord  a  pre-eminence, 
nor  of  the  king  the  seat  of  honour. 

5  ^  Justify  not  thyself  before  God,  for  he 
knoweth  the  heart:  and  desire  not  to 
appear  wise  before  the  king. 

6  Seek  not  to  be  made  a  judge,  unless 
thou  have  strength  enough  to  extirpate 
iniquities:  lest  thou  fear  the  person  of 
the  powerful,  and  lay  a  stumblingblock 
for  thy  integrity. 

I   7  Offend   not   against  the  multitude  of 
I  a  city,  neither  cast  thyself  in  upon  the 

people, 
8  *Nor  bind  sin  to  sin:  for  even  in  one 

thou  fihalt  not  be  unpunished. 

,  9  Be  not  fainthearted  in  thy  mind  : 

I  10  Neglect   not  to   pray,   and   to   give 

alms. 

.  11  Say  not:  God  will  have  respect  to 

the  multitude  of  my  gifts,  and  when   I 

offer  to  the  most  high  God,  he  will  accept 

my  offerings. 

12  Laugh  no  man  to  scorn  in  the  bitter- 
lOess  of  his  soul :  *  for  there  is  one  that 
humbleth  and  exalteth,  God  who  seeth 
111. 

13  Devise  not  a  lie  against  thy  brother: 
neither  do  the  like  against  thy  friend. 

14  Be  not  willing  to  make  any  manner 
)f  lie :  for  the  custom  thereof  is  not 
jood. 

15  Be  not  full  of  words  in  a  multitude 
if  ancients,  and  repeat  not  the  word  in 
hy  prayer. 

16  Hate  not  laborious  works,  nor  hus- 
andry  ordained  by  the  most  High. 

17  Number  not  thyself  among  the  multi- 
-ide  of  the  disorderly. 

18  Remember  wrath,  for  it  will  not  tarry 
>ng-        

r  Job  9.  2 ;  Ps.  142.  2 ;  Eccl.  7.  7 ;  Luke  18. 11. 
s  Infra  12.  l.  —  t\  Kings  2.  7. 

Chap.  7.    Ver.   15.    Repeat,  not,  &c.     Make  not 
noh  babbline  bv  repetition  of  v/ords :  but  aim  more 
fervour  of  heart. 
^' er-  33.    Thy  arms.    That  is,  with  all  thy  power ; 


19  Humble  thy  spirit  very  much :  for 
the  vengeance  on  the  flesh  of  the  un- 
godly is  fire  and  worms. 

20  Do  not  transgress  against  thy  friend 
deferring  money,  nor  despise  thy  dear 
brother  for  the  sake  of  gold. 

21  Depart  not  from  a  wise  and  good 
wife,  whom  thou  hast  gotten  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord :  for  the  grace  of  her  modesty 
is  above  gold. 

22  "  Hurt  not  the  servant  that  worketh 
faithfully,  nor  the  hired  man  that  giveth 
thee  his  life. 

23  Let  a  wise  servant  be  dear  to  thee  as 
thy  own  soul,  defraud  him  not  of  liberty, 
nor  leave  him  needy. 

24  Hast  thou  cattle  ?  have  an  eye  to 
them  :  and  if  they  be  for  thy  profit,  keep 
them  with  thee. 

25  Hast  thou  children?  instruct  them, 
and  bow  down  their  neck  from  their 
childhood. 

26  Hast  thou  daughters  ?  have  a  care  of 
their  body,  and  shew  not  thy  counte- 
nance gay  towards  them. 

27  Marry  thy  daughter  well^  and  thou 
shalt  do  a  great  work,  and  give  her  to  a 
wise  man. 

28  If  thou  hast  a  wife  according  to  thy 
soul,  cast  her  not  off  :  and  to  her  that  is 
hateful,  trust  not  thyself.  With  thy 
whole  heart, 

29  ^  Honour  thy  father,  and  forget  not 
the  groanings  of  thy  mother  : 

30  Remember  that  thou  hadst  not  been 
born  but  through  them  :  and  make  a  re- 
turn to  them  as  they  have  done  for  thee. 

31  With  all  thy  soul  fear  the  Lord,  and 
reverence  his  priests. 

32  With  all  thy  strength  love  him  that 
made  thee  :  and  forsake  not  his  minis- 
ters. 

33  ^  Honour  God  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
give  honour  to  the  priests,  and  purify 
thyself  with  thy  arms. 

34  Give  them  their  portion,  *as  it  is 
commanded  thee,  of  the  firstfruits  and 
of  purifications  :  and  for  thy  negligences 
purify  thyself  with  a  few. 

35  Offer  to  the  Lord  the  gift  of  thy 
shoulders,  and  the  sacrifice  of  sanctifica- 
tion,  and  the  firstfruits  of  the  holy  things  : 

u  Lev.  19. 13.  —  V  Tob.  4.  3. 
V  Deut.  12.  18.  —  X  Lev.  2.  3 ;  Num.  18. 15. 

or  else  by  arms  (hrachiis)  are  here  signified  the  right 
shoulders  of  the  victims,  which  by  the  law  fell  to  the 
priests.    See  ver.  35. 


719 


Against  strife  and  contempt     ECCLESIASTIC  US  Cautions  with  regard  to  women 

36  And  stretch  out  thy  hand  to  the   rebuking  them,  lest  thou  be  burnt  with 

the  flame  of  the  fire  of  their  sins. 

14  Stand  not  against  the  face  of  an 
injurious  person,  lest  he  sit  as  a  spy  to 
entrap  thee  in  thy  words. 

15  -^Lend  not  to  a  man  that  is  mightier 
than  thyself:  and  if  thou  lendest,  count 
it  as  lost. 

16  Be  not  surety  above  thy  power :  and 
if  thou  be  surety,  think  as  if  thou  wert  to 
pay  it. 

17  Judge  not  against  a  judge :  for  he 
judgeth  according  to  that  which  is  just. 

18  S'Go  not  on  the  way  with  a  bold  man, 
lest  he  burden  thee  with  his  evils:  for  he 
goeth  according  to  his  own  will,  and  thou 
Shalt  perish  together  with  his  folly. 

19  ^  Quarrel  not  with  a  passionate  man, 
and  go  not  into  the  desert  with  a  bold 
man :  for  blood  is  as  nothing  in  his  sight, 
and  where  there  is  no  help  he  will  over- 
throw thee. 

20  Advise  not  with  fools,  for  they  can- 
not love  but  such  things  as  please  them. 

21  Before  a  stranger  do  no  matter  of 
counsel :  for  thou  knowest  not  what  he 
will  bring  forth. 

22  Open  not  thy  heart  to  every  man : 
lest  he  repay  thee  with  an  evil  turn,  an  i 
speak  reproachfully  to  thee. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Cautions  with  regard  to  women,  and  dangerous 
conversations. 


hand  to  the 
poor,  that  thy  expiation  and  thy  bless- 
ing may  be  perfected. 

37  A  gift  hath  grace  in  the  sight  of  all 
the  living,  and  restrain  not  grace  from 
the  dead. 

38  2/  Be  not  wanting  in  comforting  them 
that  weep,  and  walk  with  them  that 
mourn. 

39  ^  Be  not  slow  to  visit  the  sick :  for 
by  these  things  thou  shalt  be  confirmed 
in  love. 

40  In  all  thy  works  remember  thy  last 
end,  and  thou  shalt  never  sin. 

CHAPTER  8. 
other  lessons  of  wisdom  and  virtue. 

STRIVE  not  with  a  powerful  man,  lest 
thou  fall  into  his  hands. 

2  ^  Contend  not  with  a  rich  man,  lest  he 
bring  an  action  against  thee. 

3  ^  For  gold  and  silver  hath  destroyed 
many,  and  hath  reached  even  to  the 
heart  of  kings,  and  perverted  them. 

4  Strive  not  with  a  man  that  is  full  of 
tongue,  and  heap  not  wood  upon  his 
fire. 

5  Commimicate  not  with  an  ignorant 
man,  lest  he  speak  ill  of  thy  family. 

6  Despise  not  a  man  that  turneth  away 
from  sin,  ^  nor  reproach  him  therewith  : 
remember  that  we  are  all  worthy  of  re- 
proof. 

7  ^  Despise  not  a  man  in  his  old  age ; 
for  we  also  shall  become  old. 

8  Rejoice  not  at  the  death  of  thy  enemy ; 
knowing  that  we  all  die,  and  are  not  will- 
ing that  others  should  rejoice  at  our 
death. 

9  ^  Despise  not  the  discourse  of  them 
that  are  ancient  and  wise,  but  acquaint 
thyself  with  their  proverbs. 

10  For  of  them  thou  shalt  learn  wisdom, 
and  instruction  of  understanding,  and  to 
serve  great  men  without  blame. 

11  Let  not  the  discourse  of  the  ancients 
escape  thee,  for  they  have  learned  of 
their  fathers : 

12  For  of  them  thou  shalt  learn  under- 
standing, and  to  give  an  answer  in  time 
of  need. 

13  Kindle  not  the  coals  of  sinners  by 

y  Rom.  12. 15.  —  2  Matt.  25.  36.  —  a  Matt.  25.  25. 
b  Infra  31.  6.  —  c  2  Cor.  2.  6 ;  Gal.  6. 1.  —  d  Lev.  19.  32. 


Ver.  37.  And  restrain  not  grace  from  the  dead. 
That  is,  withhold  not  from  them  the  benefit  of  alms, 
prayers,  and  sacrifices.  Such  was  the  doctrine  and 
practice  of  the  church  of  God  even  in  the  time  of  the 

720 


B 


E  not  jealous  over  the  wife  of  thy 
bosom,  lest  she  shew  in  thy  regard 
the  malice  of  a  wicked  lesson. 

2  Give  not  the  power  of  thy  soul  to  a 
woman,  lest  she  enter  upon  thy  strength, 
and  thou  be  confounded. 

3  Look  not  upon  a  woman  that  hath  a 
mind  for  many:  lest  thou  fall  into  her 
snares. 

4  Use  not  much  the  company  of  her  that 
is  a  dancer,  and  hearken  not  to  her,  lest 
thou  perish  by  the  force  of  her  charms. 

6  *  Gaze  not  upon  a  maiden,  lest  her 
beauty  be  a  stumbhngblock  to  thee. 

6  ^  Give  not  thy  soul  to  harlots  in  any 
point :  lest  thou  destroy  thyself  and  thy 
inheritance. 

7  Look  not  round  about   thee   in  the 


e  Supra  6.  35.  — /  Infra  29.  ^.  —  g  Gen.  4.  8. 
h  Prov.  22.  24.  — t  Gen.  6.  2.— j  Prov.  6,  2. 


Old  Testament.  And  the  same  has  always  been  con- 
tinued from  the  days  of  the  apostles  in  the  church 
of  the  New  Testament 


On  friends  and  goodcompany    ECCLESIASTICUS 


Covetousness  and  pridd 


ways  of  the  city,  nor  wandoi  up  and 
down  in  the  streets  thereof^ 

8  ^  Turn  away  thy  face  from  a  woman 
dressed  up,  and  gaze  not  about  upon 
another's  beauty. 

9  For  many  have  perished  by  the  beauty 
of  a  woman,  and  hereby  lust  is  enkindled 
as  a  fire. 

10  Every  woman  that  is  a  harlot,  ehall 
be  trodden  upon  as  dung  in  the  way. 

11  Many  by  admiring  the  beauty  of  an- 
other man's  wife,  have  become  reprobate, 
for  her  conversation  burneth  as  fire. 

12  Sit  not  at  all  with  another  man*s 
wife,  nor  repose  upon  the  bed  with  her : 

13  And  strive  not  with  her  over  wine, 
lest  thy  heart  decline  towards  her,  and 
by  thy  blood  thou  fall  into  destruction. 

14  Forsake  not  an  old  friend,  for  the 
new  will  not  be  like  to  him, 

16  A  new  friend  is  as  new  wine :  it  shall 
grow  old,  and  thou  shalt  drink  it  with 
pleasure. 

16  *  Envy  not  the  glory  and  riches  of  a 
sinner:  for  thou  knowest  not  what  his 
ruin  shall  be. 

17  Be  not  pleased  with  the  wrong  done 
by  the  unjust,  knowing  that  even  to  hell 
the  wicked  shall  not  please. 

18  Keep  thee  far  from  the  man  that 
liath  power  to  kill,  sc  thou  shalt  not  sus- 
pect  the  fear  of  death. 

19  And  if  thou  come  to  him.  commit  no 
fault,  lest  he  take  away  thy  life. 

20  Know  it  to  be  a  communication  with 
death  i  for  thou  art  going  in  the  midst 
of  snares,  and  walking  upon  the  arms  of 
them  that  are  grieved : 

21  According  to  thy  power  beware  of 
thy  neighbour,  and  treat  with  the  wise 
and  prudent. 

22  Let  just  men  be  thy  guests,  and  let 
thy  glory  be  in  the  fear  of  God. 

23  And  let  the  thought  of  God  be  in  thy 
mind,  and  ali  thy  discourse  on  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Highest. 

24  Works  shall  be  praised  for  the  hand 
or  tne  artificers,  and  the  prince  ol  the 
people  for  the  wisdom  of  his  speech,  but 
the  word  of  the  ancients  for  the  sense, 

26  A  man  full  of  tongue  is  terrible  in 
bis  city^  and  he  that  is  rash  in  his  word 
-shall  be  hateful 

k  GeiL  34  2 ;  2  Kings  1 1.  4.  and  13. 1 ;  Matt  6. 287" 
I  Judges  9  4 ;  2  Kings  15. 10,  —  m  Prov  29. 12. 


Chap.  io„    Ver.  1.  Judge  his  people.  Id  the  Greek 
t  iSi  instruct  his  people. 


CHAPTER  10. 

in»»  virtues  and  vices  o/  men  in  power    the  great 
evil  of  pride. 

A  WISE  iudge  shall  judge  his  people, 
and  the  government  of  a  prudent 
man  shall  be  steady. 

2  "^  As  the  judge  of  the  people  is  him* 
self,  so  also  are  his  ministers :  and  what 
manner  of  man  the  ruler  of  a  city  is, 
such  also  are  they  that  dwell  therein. 

3  **  An  unwise  Mng  shall  be  the  ruin  of 
his  people :  and  cities  shall  be  inhabited 
through  the  prudence  of  the  rulers. 

4  The  power  of  the  earth  is  in  the  hand 
of  God,  and  in  his  time  he  will  raise  up 
a  profitable  ruler  over  it. 

6  The  prosperity  of  man  is  in  the  hand 
of  God,  and  upon  the  person  of  the 
scribe  he  shall  lay  his  honour. 

6  Remember  not  any  injury  done  thee 
by  thy  neighbour,  *and  do  thou  nothing 
by  deeds  of  injury. 

7  Pride  is  hateful  before  God  and  men: 
and  all  iniquity  of  nations  is  execrable. 

8  PA  kingdom  is  translated  from  one 
people  to  another,  because  of  injustices, 
and  wrongs,  and  injuries,  and  divers  de- 
ceits. 

9  But  nothing  is  more  wicked  than  the 
covetous  man.  Why  is  earth  and  ashes 
proud? 

10  There  is  not  a  more  wicked  thing 
than  to  love  money :  for  such  a  one  set- 
teth  even  his  own  soul  to  sale :  because 
while  he  livetb  he  hath  cast  away  his 
bowels. 

11  All  power  is  of  short  life.  A  long 
sickness  is  troublesome  to  the  physician. 

12  The  physician  cutteth  off  a  short 
sickness:  so  also  a  king  is  to  day,  and  to 
morrow  he  shall  die. 

13  For  when  a  man  shall  die,  he  shall 
inherit  serpents,  and  beasts,  and  worms. 

14  The  beginning  of  the  pride  of  man, 
is  to  fall  off  from  God : 

15  Because  his  heart  is  departed  from 
him  that  made  him:  9 for  pride  is  the 
beginning  of  all  sin :  he  that  holdeth  it, 
shall  be  filled  with  maledictions,  and  it 
shall  ruin  him  in  the  end. 

16  Therefore  hath  the  Lord  disgraced 
the  assemblies  of  the  wicked,  and  hath 
utterly  destroyed  them. 

n  3  Kings  12, 13.  —  o  Lev.  19.  la 
p  Dan.  4. 14.  —9  Prov  18. 11. 


Ver.  5.    The  scribe.    That  is,  the  mac  that  i»  wist 
and  learned  in  the  law 

721 


Punishment  of  the  proud  ECCLESIASTICUS 


Humility  and  prudence 


17  God  hath  overturned  the  thrones  of 
proud  princes,  and  hath  set  up  the  meek 
In  their  stead. 

18  God  hath  made  the  roots  of  proud 
nations  to  wither,  and  hath  planted  the 
bumble  of  these  nations. 

19  The  Lord  hath  overthrown  the  lands 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  hath  destroyed 
them  even  tc  the  foundation. 

20  He  hath  made  some  of  them  to 
wither  away,  and  hath  destroyed  them, 
and  hath  made  the  memory  of  them  to 
cease  from  the  earth. 

21  God  hath  abolished  the  memory  of 
the  proud,  and  hath  preserved  the  mem 
ory  of  them  that  are  humble  in  mind. 

22  Pride  was  not  made  for  men.  nor 
wrath  for  the  race  of  women 

23  That  seed  of  men  shall  be  honoured, 
which  feareth  God;  but  that  seed  shall 
toe  dishonoured,  which  transgresseth  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord. 

24  In  the  midst  of  brethren  their  chief 
is  honourable:  so  shall  they  that  fear 
the  Lord,  be  in  his  eyes, 

25  The  fear  of  God  is  the  glory  of  the 
rich,  and  of  the  honourable,  and  of  the 
poor: 

26  Despise  not  a  juct  man  that  is  poor, 
and  do  not  magnify  a  sinfui  man  that  is 
rich, 

27  The  great  man,  and  the  judge,  and 
the  mighty  ie  in  honour :  and  there  is 
none  greater  than  he  that  veareth  God. 

28  ''They  that  are  free  shall  serve  a 
servant  that  is  wise:  ®and  a  man  that 
is  prudent  and  well  instructed  will  not 
murmur  when  he  ie  reproved;  and  he 
that  is  ignorant,  shall  not  be  honoured. 

29  Extol  not  thyself  in  doing  thy  work, 
and  linger  not  in  the  time  of  distress ; 

30  *  Better  is  he  that  laboureth,  and 
aboundeth  in  all  things,  than  he  that 
boasteth  himself  and  wanteth  bread. 

31  My  son,  keep  thy  soul  in  meekness, 
and  give  it  honour  according  to  its  desert. 

32  Who  will  justify  him  that  sinneth 
against  his  own  soul?  and  who  will  hon- 
our him  that  dishonoureth  hie  own  soul  ? 

33  The  poor  man  is  glorified  by  hie  dis- 
cipline and  fear,  and  there  is  a  man  that 
t8  honoured  for  his  wealth. 

34  But  he  that  is  glorified  in  poverty. 

r  Prov  17.  2.  —  s  2  Kings  12. 13.  —  t  Prov  12.  » 

V  Gen.  41.  4 ,  Dan.  6.  S ;  John  7.  X8. 

V 1  Kings  J6.  '< ,  2  Cor.  10. 10 ;  James  a. )  and  U 

w  Actf  12. 12  and  22. 


how  much  more  in  wealth  t  and  he  that 
ie  glorified  in  wealth,  let  bim  fear  pov^ 
erty 

CHAPTER  11. 
Lessom  of  humility  and  moderation  %n  all  things. 

rnHE  "  wisdom  of  the  humble  shall  exalt 
JL    his  head,  and  shall  make  him  sit  in 
the  midst  of  great  men. 

2  *  Praise  not  a  man  for  his  beauty,  nei- 
ther despise  a  man  for  his  look. 

3  The  bee  is  small  among  flying  things, 
but  her  fruit  hath  the  chiefest  sweetness, 

4  ^  Glory  not  in  apparel  at  any  time, 
and  be  not  exalted  in  the  day  of  thy 
honour  for  the  works  of  the  Highest 
only  are  wonderful,  and  his  works  are 
glorious,  and  secret,  and  hidden. 

6  Many  tyrants  have  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  he  whom  no  man  would  think  on, 
hath  worn  the  crown. 

6  *  Many  mighty  men  have  been  greatly 
brought  down,  and  the  glorious  have 
been  delivered  into  the  hand  of  others. 

7  Before  thou  inquire,  blame  no  man :  and 
when  thou  hast  inquired,  reprove  justly. 

8  y  Before  thou  hear,  answer  not  a  word: 
and  interrupt  not  others  in  the  midst  of 
their  discourse. 

9  Strive  not  in  a  matter  which  doth  not 
concern  thee,  and  sit  not  in  judgment 
with  sinners. 

10  My  son,  meddle  not  with  many  mat- 
ters: ^  and  if  thou  be  rich,  thou  shalt  not 
be  free  from  sin :  for  if  thou  pursue  after 
thou  shalt  not  overtake :  and  if  thou  run 
before  thou  shalt  not  escape. 

11  *  There  is  an  ungodly  man  that  la- 
boureth, and  maketh  haste,  and  is  in 
sorrow,  and  is  so  much  the  more  in  want. 

12  Again,  there  is  an  inactive  man  that 
wanteth  help,  is  very  weak  in  ability, 
and  full  of  poverty 

13  ^Yet  the  eye  cf  God  hath  looked 
upon  him  for  good,  and  hath  lifted  him 
up  from  his  low  estate,  and  hath  exalted 
his  head,  and  many  have  wondered  at 
him,  and  have  glorified  God. 

14  ^'Good  things  and  evil,  life  and  death* 
poverty  and  riches,  are  from  God. 

16  Wisdom  and  discipline,  and  the  know- 
ledge of  the  law  are  with  God.  Love  and 
the  ways  of  good  things  are  with  him. 


«  I  Kings  16. 28;  Esther  6.  7 

%  Prov  18  l3.<->s  1  Tim.  6.  ft 

f  Bccl  4,  8.  •  fe  Job  4S.  la 

«  Jot  %  10. 


722 


Moderation,  and  God's  blessing  ECCLESIASTIC  US 


>J  Error  and  darkness  are  created  with 
sinners '  and  they  that  glory  in  evil  things, 
▼r^w  old  in  eviL 

I'f  The  gift  of  God  abide th  with  the 
just,  and  his  advancement  shall  have 
success  for  ever. 

18  There  is  one  that  is  enriched  by  liv- 
ing sparingly,  and  this  is  the  portion  of 
his  reward. 

19  In  that  he  saith:  **I  have  found  me 
rest,  and  now  I  will  eat  of  my  goods 
alone: 

20  And  he  knoweth  not  what  time  shall 
pas3,  and  that  death  approacheth,  and 
that  he  must  leave  all  to  others,  and 
shall  die. 

21  Be  steadfast  in  thy  covenant,  and  be 
conversant  therein,  and  grow  old  in  the 
work  of  thy  commandments, 

22  Abide  not  in  the  works  of  sinners. 
But  trust  in  God,  and  stay  in  thy  placoc 

23  For  it  is  easy  in  the  eyes  of  God  on 
a  sudden  to  make  the  poor  man  rich. 

24  The  blessing  of  God  maketh  haste  to 
reward  the  just,  and  in  a  swift  hour  his 
blessing  beareth  fruit. 

25  Say  not:  What  need  I,  and  what 
good  shall  I  have  by  this? 

26  Say  not:  I  am  sufficient  for  myself: 
and  what  shall  I  be  made  worse  by  this  ? 

27  ^In  the  day  of  good  things  be  not 
unmindful  of  evils:  and  in  the  day  of 
evils  be  not  unmindful  of  good  things : 

28  For  it  is  easy  before  God  in  the  day 
of  death  to  reward  every  one  according 
to  his  ways. 

?9  The  affliction  of  an  hour  maketh  one 
forget  great  delights,  and  in  the  end  of 
a  man  is  the  disclosing  of  his  works. 

30  Praise  not  any  man  before  death,  for 
a  man  is  known  by  his  children. 

31  Bring  not  every  man  into  thy  house : 
for  many  are  the  snares  of  the  deceitful. 

32  For  as  corrupted  bowels  send  forth 
Stinking  breath,  and  as  the  partridge  is 
brought  into  the  cage,  and  as  the  roe 
Into  the  snare  so  also  is  the  heart  of 
the  proud,  and  as  a  spy  that  looketh  on 
the  fall  of  his  neighbouTc 

33  For  he  lieth  in  wait  and  turneth  good 
into  evil,  and  on  the  elect  he  will  lay  a 
blot. 

34  Of  one  spark  cometh  a  great  fire, 
and  of  one  deceitful  man  much  blood: 
and  a  sinful  man  lieth  in  wait  for  blood. 


<  Luke  12. 19.—«  Infra  IS.  25. 


Doing  good  to  others 

35  Take  heed  to  thyself  of  a  mischievoua 
man,  for  he  worketh  evils:  lest  he  bring 
upon  thee  reproach  for  ever. 

36  Receive  a  stranger  in,  and  he  shaU 
overthrow  thee  with  a  whirlwind,  and 
shall  turn  thee  out  of  thy  own. 

CHAPTER  12. 

We  are  to  be  liberal  to  the  Jicst    and  not  to  trust  ihJt 
ivickecL 

IF  thou  do  good,  know  to  whom  thou 
dost  it,  and  there  shall  be  much  thanks 
for  thy  good  deeds. 

2  Do  good  to  the  just,  and  thou  shalt 
find  great  recompense*  and  if  not  of 
him,  assuredly  of  the  Lord. 

3  For  there  is  no  good  for  him  that  is 
always  occupied  in  evil,  and  that  giveth 
no  alms:  for  the  Highest  hateth  sinners, 
and  hath  mercy  on  the  penitent. 

4-^  Give  to  the  merciful  and  uphold  not 
the  sinner :  God  will  repay  vengeance  to 
the  ungodly  and  to  sinners,  and  keep 
them  against  the  day  of  vengeance. 

6  Give  to  the  good,  and  receive  not  a 
sinner. 

6  Do  good  to  the  humble,  and  give  not 
to  the  ungodly!  hold  back  thy  bread, 
and  give  it  not  to  him,  lest  thereby  he 
overmaster  thee. 

7  For  thou  shalt  receive  twice  as  much 
evil  for  all  the  good  thou  shalt  have 
done  to  him :  for  the  Highest  also  hateth 
sinners,  and  will  repay  vengeance  to  the 
ungodly. 

8  A  friend  shall  not  be  known  in  pro- 
sperity, and  an  enemy  shall  not  be  hid- 
den in  adversity. 

9  In  the  prosperity  of  a  man,  his  ene- 
mies are  grieved :  and  a  friend  is  known 
in  his  adversity. 

10  Never  trust  thy  enemy  for  as  a  brass 
pot  his  wickedness  rusteth 

11  Though  he  humble  himself  and  go 
crouching,  yet  take  good  heed  and  be- 
ware of  him. 

12  Set  him  not  by  thee,  neither  let  him 
sit  on  thy  right  hand,  lest  he  turn  into 
thy  place,  and  seek  to  take  thy  seat? 
and  at  the  last  thou  acknowledge  my 
words,  and  be  pricked  with  my  say- 
ings. 

13  Who  will  pity  an  enchanter  struck 
by  a  serpent,  or  any  that  come  near  wild 
beasts?  so  is  it  with  him  that  keepetb 


/Gal. «.  r 


723 


Caution  in  choice  of  company  ECCLESIASTIC  US  Caution  in  choice  of  company 


company  with  a  wicked  man,  and  is  in- 
volved in  his  sins. 

14  For  an  hour  he  will  abide  with  thee: 
but  if  thou  begin  to  decline,  he  will  not 
endure  it. 

15  ^An  enemy  speaketh  sweetly  with 
his  lips,  but  in  his  heart  he  lieth  in  wait, 
to  throw  thee  into  a  pit. 

16  An  onemy  weepeth  with  his  eyes: 
but  if  he  find  an  opportunity  he  will  not 
be  satisfied  with  blood: 

17  And  if  evils  come  upon  thee,  thou 
«halt  find  him  there  first. 

18  An  enemy  hath  tears  in  his  eyes,  and 
while  he  pretendeth  to  help  thee,  will 
undermine  thy  feet. 

19  He  will  shake  his  head,  and  clap  his 
bands,  and  whisper  much,  and  change  his 
countenance. 

CHAPTER  13. 
Cautions  in  the  choice  of  company 

HE  *  that  touch eth  pitch,  shall  be  de- 
filed with  it:  and  he  that  hath  fellow- 
ship with  the  proud,  shall  put  on  pride. 

2  He  shall  take  a  burden  upon  him  that 
hath  fellowship  with  one  more  honoiu- 
able  than  himself.  And  have  no  fellow- 
ship with  one  that  is  richer  than  thyself. 

3  What  agreement  shall  the  earthen  pot 
have  with  the  kettle  ?  for  if  they  knock 
one  against  the  other,  it  shall  be  broken. 

4  The  rich  man  hath  done  wrong,  and 
yet  he  will  fume :  but  the  poor  is  wronged 
and  must  hold  his  peace. 

6  If  thou  give,  he  will  make  use  of  thee: 
and  if  thou  have  nothing,  he  will  forsake 
thee. 

6  If  thou  have  any  thing,  he  will  live 
with  thee,  and  will  make  thee  bare,  and 
he  will  not  be  sorry  for  thee. 

7  If  he  have  need  of  thee  he  will  deceive 
thee,  and  smiling  upon  thee  will  put  thee 
in  hope ;  he  will  speak  thee  fair,  and  will 
say :  What  wantest  thou? 

8  And  he  will  shame  thee  by  his  meats, 
till  he  have  drawn  thee  dry  twice  or 
thrice,  and  at  last  he  will  laugh  at  thee : 
and  afterward  when  he  seeth  thee,  he 
will  forsake  thee,  and  shake  his  head  at 
thee. 

9  Humble  thyself  to  God,  and  wait  for 
his  hands. 

10  Beware  that  thou  be  not  deceived 
into  folly,  and  be  humbled. 


11  Be  not  lowly  in  thy  wisdom,  lest  be- 
ing humbled  thou  be  deceived  into  folly. 

12  If  thou  be  invited  by  one  that  is 
mightier,  withdraw  thyself:  for  so  he 
will  invite  thee  the  more. 

13  Be  not  troublesome  to  him^  lest  thou 
be  put  back :  and  keep  not  far  from  him, 
lest  thou  be  forgotten. 

14  Affect  not  to  speak  with  him  as  an 
equal :  and  believe  not  his  many  words: 
for  by  much  talk  he  will  sift  thee,  and 
smiling  will  examine  thee  concerning  thy 
secrets, 

15  His  cruel  mind  will  lay  up  thy  words : 
and  he  will  not  spare  to  do  thee  hurt, 
and  to  cast  thee  into  prison. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  attend  dil» 
igently  to  what  thou  hearest:  for  thou 
walkest  in  danger  of  thy  ruin. 

17  When  thou  hearest  those  things,  see 
as  it  were  in  sleep,  and  thou  shalt  awake 

18  Love  God  all  thy  life,  and  call  upoii 
him  for  thy  salvation. 

19  Every  beast  loveth  its  like :  so  also 
every  man  him  that  is  nearest  to  him- 
self. 

20  All  flesh  shall  consort  with  the  like 
to  itself,  and  every  man  shall  associate 
himself  to  his  like. 

21  If  the  wolf  shall  at  any  time  have 
fellowship  with  the  lamb,  so  the  sinner 
with  the  just, 

22  *  What  fellowship  hath  a  holy  man 
with  a  dog,  or  what  part  hath  the  rich 
with  the  poor  ? 

23  The  wild  ass  is  the  lion's  prey  in  the 
desert :  so  also  the  poor  are  devoured  by 
the  rich. 

24  And  as  humility  is  an  abomination  to 
the  proud :  eo  also  the  rich  man  abhor- 
reth  the  poor. 

25  When  a  rich  man  is  shaken,  he  Is 
kept  up  by  his  friends  :  but  when  a  poor 
man  is  fallen  down,  he  is  thrust  away 
even  by  his  acquaintance. 

26  When  a  rich  man  hath  been  deceived, 
he  hath  many  helpers:  he  hath  spoken 
proud  things,  and  they  have  justified 
him.  , 

27  The  poor  man  was  deceived,  and  he 
is  rebuked  also  :  he  hath  spoken  wisely, 
and  could  have  no  place. 

28  The  rich  man  spoke,  and  all  held 
their  peace,  and  what  he  said  they  extol 
even  to  the  clouds. 


g  Jer.  11. 6.  —  /i  Deut  7. 3. 


49Cor.Cwl4. 


7d4 


Envy  and  covetousness 


ECCLESIASTICUS   Works  of  mercy,  and  wisdom 


29  The  poor  man  spoka,  and  they  say: 
Who  is  this?  and  if  he  stumble,  they 
will  overthrow  him. 

30  Eiches  are  good  to  him  that  hath  no 
sin  in  his  conscience:  and  poverty  is  very 
wicked  in  the  mouth  of  the  ungodly. 

31  The  heart  of  a  man  changeth  his 
countenance,  either  for  good,  or  for  eviL 

32  The  token  of  a  good  heart,  and  a  good 
^countenance  thou  shalt  hardly  find,  and 
with  labour. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  evil  of  avarice:  works  of  mercy  wn  r^eoni' 
mendecU  and  the  love  of  wisdom^ 

BLESSED  ^is  the  man  that  hath  not 
slipped  by  a  word  out  of  his  mouth, 
md  is  not  pricked  with  the  remorse  of 
iin. 

2  Happy  is  he  that  hath  had  no  sadness 
|)f  his  mind,  and  who  is  not  fallen  from 
lis  hope. 

3  Riches  are  not  comely  for  a  covetous 
|aan  and  a  niggard,  and  what  should  an 
jmvious  man  do  with  gold  ? 

4  He  that  gathereth  together  by  wrong- 
Qg  his  own  soul,  gathereth  for  others, 
nd  another  will  squander  away  his  goods 
1  rioting. 

6  He  that  is  evil  to  himself,  to  whom 
dll  he  be  good?  and  he  shall  not  take 
leasure  in  his  goods. 

3  There  is  none  worse  than  he  that  en- 
ieth  himself,  and  this  is  the  reward  of 
18  wickedness: 

7  And  if  he  do  good,  he  doth  it  igno- 
mtly,  and  unwillingly :  and  at  the  last 
9  discovereth  his  wickedness. 

}  The  eye  of  the  envious  is  wicked  .  and 
3  turneth  away  his  face,  and  despiseth 
s  own  souL 

)  The  eye  of  the  covetous  man  is  insa- 
ible  in  his  portion  of  iniquity :  he  will 
)t  be  satisfied  till  he  consume  his  own 
ul,  drying  it  up. 

0  An  evil  eye  is  towards  evil  things : 
d  he  shall  not  have  his  fill  of  bread, 
t  shall  be  needy  and  pensive  at  his  own 

•ble. 

1  My  son,  if  thou  *have  any  thing,  do 
I  od  to  thyself,  and  offer  to  God  worthy 
<  'erings. 

2  Remember  that  death  is  not  slow,  and 
tat  the  covenant  of  hell  hath  been  shewn 


Jnfra  19. 17.  — A:  Supra  4. 1 ;  Tob.  4.  7 ;  Luke  16. 9. 


to  thee:  for  the  covenant  of  this  world 
shall  surely  die. 

13  *  Do  good  to  thy  friend  before  thou 
die,  and  according  to  thy  ability,  stretch- 
ing out  thy  hand  give  to  the  poor. 

14  Defraud  not  thyself  of  the  good  day, 
and  let  not  the  part  of  a  good  gift  over- 
pass thee. 

15  Shalt  thou  not  leave  to  others  to 
divide  by  lot  thy  sorrows  and  labours  ? 

16  Give  and  take,  and  justify  thy  souL 

17  Before  thy  death  work  justice :  for  in 
hell  there  is  no  finding  food. 

18  *  All  flesh  shall  fade  as  grass,  and  aa 
the  leaf  that  springeth  out  on  a  green 
tree. 

19  Some  grow,  and  some  fall  off:  so  is 
the  generation  of  flesh  and  blood,  one 
Cometh  to  an  end,  and  another  is  born. 

20  Every  work  that  is  corruptible  shall 
fail  in  the  end:  and  the  worker  thereof 
shall  go  with  it. 

21  And  every  excellent  work  shall  be 
justified:  and  the  worker  thereof  shall 
be  honoured  therein. 

22  "^Blessed  is  the  man  that  shall  con- 
tinue in  wisdom,  and  that  shall  meditate 
in  his  justice,  and  in  his  mind  shall  think 
of  the  all  seeing  eye  of  God^ 

23  He  that  considereth  her  ways  in  his 
heart,  and  hath  understanding  in  her 
secrets,  who  goeth  after  her  as  one  that 
traceth,  and  stayeth  in  her  ways  o 

24  He  who  looketh  in  at  her  windows, 
and  hearkeneth  at  her  door  . 

25  He  that  lodgeth  near  her  house,  and 
fastening  a  pin  in  her  walls  shall  set  up 
his  tent  nigh  unto  her,  where  good  things 
shall  rest  in  his  lodging  for  everc 

26  He  shall  set  his  children  under  h« 
shelter,  and  shall  lodge  under  her 
branches : 

27  He  shall  be  protected  under  her  cov- 
ering from  the  heat,  and  shall  rest  m  her 
glory. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Wisdom  embraceth  them  that  fear  Godc    God  is  not 
the  author  of  sin, 

HE  that  feareth  God,  will  do  good: 
and  he  that  possesseth  justice,  shall 
lay  hold  on  her, 

2  And  she  will  meet  him  as  an  honour- 
able mother,  and  will  receive  him  as  a 
wife  married  of  a  virgin. 


Chap.  14.    Vev.  t%    The  covenant  qf  heli. 


I  Isa.  40.  ?;  James  1. 10 ;  1  Peter  1.  24.  —  m  Ps.  1,  2. 

The  decree  by  wliici)  all  are  to  go  down  to  the  regions  ot 
deatlk 

725 


God  not  the  author  of  sin         ECCLESIASTICUS 


Ungodly  children 


3  With  the  bread  of  life  an<?  understand- 
ing, she  shaU  feed  him,  **  and  give  him 
the  water  of  wholesome  wisdom  to  drink  i 
and  she  shall  be  made  strong  in  him,  and 
he  shall  not  be  moved' 

4  And  she  shall  hold  him  fast,  and  be 
shall  not  be  confounded*  and  she  ehalJ 
exalt  him  among  his  neighbours. 

6  And  in  the  midst  of  the  church  &he 
shall  open  his  mouth,  and  shall  fill  him 
with  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  understand- 
ing, and  shall  clothe  him  with  a  robe  of 
glory, 

6  She  shall  heap  upon  him  a  treasure  of 
)oy  and  gladness,  and  shall  cause  him  to 
Inherit  an  everlasting  name. 

7  But  foolish  men  shall  not  obt-aln  her, 
and  wise  men  shall  meet  hei,  roolish  men 
shall  not  see  her:  for  she  >8  far  from 
pride  and  deceit. 

8  Lying  men  shall  DOt  be  mindful  of 
her:  but  men  that  speak  truth  shall  be 
found  with  her,  and  shall  advance,  even 
till  they  come  to  the  sight  of  God. 

9  Praise  is  not  seemly  m  the  mouth  of 
a  sinner: 

10  For  wisdom  came  forth  from  God^ 
for  praise  shall  be  with  the  wisdom  of 
God,  and  shall  abound  in  a  faithful  mouth, 
and  the  sovereign  Lord  will  give  praise 
onto  it. 

11  Say  not :  It  is  through  God,  that  she 
fs  not  with  mer  for  do  not  thou  the  things 
that  he  hateth. 

12  Say  not :  He  hath  caused  me  to  eix; 
for  he  hath  no  need  of  wicked  men. 

13  The  Lord  hateth  all  abomination  of 
error,  and  they  that  fear  him  ehall  not 
love  it. 

14  God  made  man  from  the  beginning, 
and  left  him  in  the  hand  of  his  own 
counsel 

16  He  added  his  commandments  and 
precepts. 

16  ®  If  thou  wilt  keep  the  command- 
ments and  perform  acceptable  fidelity  for 
ever,  they  shall  preserve  thee. 

17  He  hath  set  water  and  fire  before  thee : 
stretch  forth  thy  hand  to  which  thou  wilt. 

18  P  Before  man  is  life  and  death,  good 
and  evil,  that  which  he  shall  choose  shall 
be  given  him : 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  God  ic  great,  and 

n  John  4. 10.  —  o  Matt.  19. 17 ;  John  8. 31  and  22. 
p  Jer.  21. 8.-9  Ps  3;^.  K :  Heb  4. 13 


he  is  strong  in  power,  seeing  all  men 
without  ceasing. 

20  9  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  towards 
them  that  fear  him,  and  he  knoweth  aU 
the  work  of  man. 

21  He  hath  commanded  no  man  to  do 
wickedly,  and  he  hath  giveo  no  man  li- 
cense to  sin : 

22  For  he  desireth  not  a  multitude  of 
faithless  and  unprofitable  children. 

CHAPTER  16. 

H  is  better  to  have  none  than  many  vncked  chUdret» 
Of  the  justice  and  mercy  of  God,  BU  ways  ar% 
unsearchable. 

REJOICE  not  in  ungodly  children,  if 
they  be  multiplied:  neither  be  de- 
lighted in  them:,  if  the  fear  of  God  be  not 
with  them. 

2  Trust  not  to  their  life,  and  respect  not 
their  labours. 

3  For  better  is  one  that  feaieth  Ood. 
than  a  thousand  ungodly  children 

4  And  it  is  better  to  die  without  children, 
than  to  leave  ungodly  children. 

6  By  one  that  is  wise  a  country  shall 
be  inhabited,  the  tribe  of  the  ungodly 
shall  become  desolate. 

6  Many  such  things  hath  my  eyes  seen 
and  greater  things  than  these  my  eai 
hath  heard. 

7  ^  In  the  congregation  of  sinners  a  fire 
shall  be  kindled,  and  in  an  unbelieving 
nation  wrath  shall  flame  out. 

8  *The  ancient  giants  did  not  obtain 
pardon  for  their  sins,  who  were  destroyed 
trusting  to  their  own  strength 

9  And  he  spared  not  the  place  where 
Lot  sojourned,  but  abhorred  them  for  the 
pride  of  their  word 

10  He  had  not  pity  on  them,  destroying 
the  whole  nation  that  extolled  them- 
selves in  their  sins. 

11  *  So  did  he  with  the  six  hundred  thou- 
sand footmen,  who  were  gathered  to- 
gether in  the  hardness  of  their  heart: 
and  if  one  had  been  stiffnecked,  it  is  a 
wonder  if  he  had  escaped  unpunished: 

12  For  mercy  and  wrath  are  with  hiiJ. 
He  is  mighty  to  forgive,  and  to  pour  out  i 
indignation : 

13  According  as  his  mercy  is,  so  hisj 
correction  iudgeth  a  man  according  toj 
his  works. 


r  Infra  21.  10.  —  s  Gen.  6.  4 
t  Num.  14.  20,  and  26.  51. 


Chap.  16.    Ver.  n. 


Six  hundred  thotLsand  footmen,  &c.    Viz.,  the  children  of  Israel,  wboro  he  sen 
tenced  to  die  in  the  wilderDess.    Num.  14 

726 


L 


No  one  is  hidden  from  God      ECCLESIASTICUS 


The  creation  of  man 


14  The  emner  aha  .'Aoot  escape  Id  his; 
rapines,  and  the  patience  of  him  that 
ehewetb  mercy  shall  not  be  put' off. 

15  **Ai'  mercy  shall  make  a  place  for 
every  man  according  to  the  merit  of  his 
works,  and  according  to  the  wisdom  of 
his  sojournment. 

16  Say  not:  1  shall  be  hidden  from  God, 
and  who  ehall  remember  me  from  on 
high? 

17  In  such  a  multitude  I  shall  not  be 
known :  for  what  is  my  6fOUl  in  such  an 
immense  creation^ 

18  Behold  the  heaven,  and  the  Heavens 
of  heavens,  the  deep,  and  all  the  earthy 
<>nd  the  things  that  are  in  tJiem,  ehall  be 
moved  in  his  sight, 

19  The  mountains  also,  and  the  hills, 
and  the  foundations  of  the  earth :  when 
God  shall  Jock  upon  them,  they  shall  be 
shaken  with  trembling. 

20  And  in  all  these  things  the  heart  is 
senseless  and  every  heart  is  understood 
by  him. 

21  And  hie  waye  who  shall  tmderstand, 
and  the  storm,  which  nc  eye  of  man  shall 
tee? 

22  For  many  of  his  worke  are  hidden ; 
but  the  works  of  hip  justice  whc  shall 
declare?  or  who  shall  endure?  fo*  the 
testament  is  far  from  some,  and  the  ex- 
amination of  all  is  in  the  end. 

23  He  that  wanteth  understanding  think- 
eth  vain  things .  and  the  foolish,  aii<?  err- 
ing man,  thinketh  foolish  things. 

24  Hearken  to  me,  my  flori,  and  learn 
the  discipline  of  underptanding,  and  at- 
tend to  my  words  in.  thy  heartc 

25  And  I  will  shew  forth  good  doctrine 
in  equity,  and  will  seek  to  declare  wis- 
dom :  and  attend  to  my  words  in  thy 
heart,  whilst  with  equity  of  spirit  I  tell 
thee  the  virtues  that  God  hath  put  upon 
his  works  from  the  beginning,  and  I  shew 
forth  in  truth  bis  knowledge. 

26  The  works  of  God  are  done  te  jtidg- 
ment  from  the  beginning,  and  from  the 
making  of  them  be  distingn^ished  their 
parts,  and  their  begiimiitgp  in  their  gen- 
erations. 

27  He  beautified  their  works  for  ever, 
they  have  neither  hungered,  nor  laboured, 
and  they  have  not  ceased  from  their 
works- 


u  Rom.  2. 6  ->  V  Gen,  h  27,  and  5.  l. 

Ver  31     Shewn  forth,  viz.,  the  glory  and  power  of 
PknJ  UDor  tbp  eartjb 


28  Nor  shall  any  of  them  straiten  his 
neighbour  at  any  time 

29  Be  not  thou  incredulous  to  hie  word 

30  After  this  God  looked  upon  the 
earth,  and  filled  it  with  his  goods 

SI  The  soul  of  every  living  thing  hath 
shewn  forth  before  the  face  thereof,  and 
into  It  they  return  again 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  creation  and  favour  of  God  co  man    An  to- 
hortation  to  turn  to  God. 

GOD  ^  created  man  of  the  earth,  em^ 
made  him  after  his  own  image. 

2  And  he  turned  him  into  it  again,  and 
clothed  him  with  strength  according  to 
himself. 

8  He  gave  him  the  number  of  his  days 
and  time,  and  gave  him  power  over  aD 
things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

4  He  put  the  fear  of  him  upon  all  flesh, 
and  he  had  dominion  over  beasts  and 
fowls. 

6  ^  He  created  of  him  a  helpmate  like 
to  himself  c  he  gave  them  counsel,  and  a 
tongue,  and  eyes,  and  ears,  and  a  heart 
to  devise :  and  he  filled  them  with  the 
knowledge  of  understanding. 

6  He  created  in  them  the  science  of  the 
spirit,  he  filled  theii  b(oart  witn  wiBdom, 
and  shewed  them  both  good  and  evil. 

7  He  set  his  eye  upon  their  hearts  to 
shew  them  the  greatness  of  his  works 

8  That  they  might  praise  the  name  which 
he  hath  sanctified;  and  glory  in  his  won 
drous  acts,  tha    they  might  declare  the 
glorious  things  oi  his  works 

9  Moreover  he  gave  them  instructions, 
and  the  law  of  life  for  an  inheritance. 

10  He  made  an  everlasting  covenant 
with  them,  and  he  shewed  them  his  ins- 
tice  and  judgments, 

11  And  their  eye  saw  the  majesty  of  bis 
glory,  and  their  ears  heard  his  glorious 
voice,  and  he  said  to  them:  Beware  of 
all  iniquity. 

12  And  he  gave  to  every  one  of  them 
commandment  concerning  his  neighbour 

13  Their  ways  are  always  before  him, 
they  are  not  hidden  from  his  eyes. 

14  *  Over  every  nation  he  set  a  ruler. 
16  And  Israel  was  made  the  manifest 

portion  of  God. 
16  And  all  their  works  are  as  the  sun  in 


w  Gen.  2. 18.  —  X  Rom.  13.  i. 


Chap.  17.    Ver.  11.    Their  eye  saw,  Ac  viz   wbQL 
he  save  the  lav  or  mount  Sinai 


72? 


Exhortation  to  turn  to  God      ECCLESIASTICUS 


the  sight  of  God  ?  ind  Ms  eyes  are  con- 
tinually upon  their  ways. 

17  Their  covenants  were  not  hid  by 
their  iniquity,  and  all  their  iniquities  are 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

18  2^  The  alms  of  a  man  is  as  a  signet 
with  him,  and  shall  preserve  the  grace 
of  a  man  as  the  apple  of  the  eye  ° 

19  ^  And  afterward  he  shall  rise  up,  and 
shall  render  them  their  reward,  to  every 
one  upon  their  own  head,  and  shall  turn 
them  down  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

20  But  to  the  penitent  he  hath  given  the 
way  of  justice,  and  he  hath  strengthened 
them  that  were  fainting  in  patience,  and 
hath  appointed  to  them  the  lot  of  truth. 

21  Turn  to  the  Lord,  and  forsake  thy 
sins: 

22  Make  thy  prayer  before  the  face  of 
the  Lord,  and  offend  less. 

23  Return  to  the  Lord,  and  turn  away 
from  thy  injustice,  and  greatly  hate 
abomination. 

24  And  know  the  justices  and  judgments 
of  God,  and  stand  firm  in  the  lot  est  be- 
fore thee,  and  in  prayer  to  the  most»  high 
God. 

25  Go  to  the  side  of  the  holy  age,  °  with 
them  that  live  and  give  praise  to  God. 

26  Tarry  not  in  the  error  of  the  angodly, 
give  glory  before  death.  Praise  perisheth 
from  the  dead  as  nothing. 

27  Give  thanks  whilst  thou  art  living, 
whilst  thou  art  alive  and  in  health  thou 
flhalt  give  thanks,  and  shalt  praise  God, 
and  shalt  glory  in  his  mercies. 

28  How  great  is  the  mercy  of  the  Lord, 
and  his  forgiveness  to  them  that  turn  to 
him? 

29  For  all  thingg  cannot  be  in  men,  be- 
cause the  son  of  man  is  not  immortal, 
and  they  are  delighted  with  the  vanity 
of  evil 

30  What  is  brighter  than  the  sun ;  yet 
it  shall  be  eclipsed.  Or  what  is  more 
wicked  than  that  which  flesh  and  blood 
hath  invented?  and  this  shall  be  re- 
proved. 

31  He  beholdeth  the  power  of  the 
height  of  heaven :  and  all  men  are  earth 
and  ashes. 


H 


y  Infra  29. 6.  —  z  Matt  25. 35.  —  a  Ps.  6. 6 ;  Isa.  38. 19. 

Ver,  22.  Offend  iess :  minue  offendicula.  Tbat  is, 
remove  lins  and  the  occasions  of  sins. 

Ver.  25.  Go  to  the  side,  &c  Fly  from  the  side  of 
Satan  and  sin,  and  join  with  the  holy  ones,  tbat  foi 
low  God  and  godliness. 

Chap,  Vk  Yet-  l*    Then  shaU  he  bsgim,  ^ocl  Is 


God^s  works  are  wonderful 
CHAPTSB  ia 

God '«  worki  are  wond&TfiU  •  we  must  serve  him, 
and  not  our  lusta. 

E^'that  liveth  for  ever  created  all 
things  together.    God  only  shall  be 
Justified,  and  he  remaineth  an  invincible 
king  for  ever, 
2  Who  is  able  to  declare  his  works  ? 
8  For  who  shall  search  out  his  gloriom 
acts? 

4  And  who  shall  shew  forth  the  power 
of  his  majesty?  or  who  shall  be  able  to 
declare  his  mercy? 

5  Nothing  may  be  taken  away,  nor 
added,  neither  is  it  possible  to  find  out 
the  glorious  works  of  Gods 

6  When  a  man  hath  done,  then  shall  he 
begin :  and  when  he  leaveth  off,  he  shall 
be  at  a  loss» 

7  What  is  man,  and  what  is  his  grace  t 
and  what  is  his  good,  or  what  is  his  evil  ? 

8  *^  The  number  of  the  days  of  men  at 
the  most  are  a  hundred  years .  as  a  drop 
of  water  of  the  sea  are  they  esteemed: 
and  as  a  pebble  of  the  sand,  so  are  a  few 
years  compared  to  eternity. 

9  Therefore  God  is  patient  in  them,  and 
poureth  forth  his  mercy  upon  them. 

10  He  hath  seen  the  presumption  of 
their  heart  that  it  is  wicked,  and  hath 
known  their  end  that  it  is  eviL 

11  Therefore  hath  he  filled  up  his  mercy 
in  their  favour,  and  hath  shewn  them  the 
way  of  justice. 

12  The  compassion  of  man  is  toward  his 
neighbour;  but  the  mercy  of  God  is 
upon  all  flesh. 

13  He  hath  mercy,  and  teacheth,  and 
correcteth,  as  a  shepherd  doth  his  flock, 

14  He  hath  mercy  on  him  that  receiveth 
the  discipline  of  mercy,  and  that  maketh 
haste  in  his  judgments. 

15  My  son,  in  thy  good  deeds,  make  no 
complaint,  and  when  thou  givest  any 
thing,  add  not  grief  by  an  evil  word. 

16  Shall  not  the  dew  assuage  the  heat . 
so  also  the  good  word  is  better  than  the 
gift.  ^ 

17  Lo,  is  not  a  word  better  than  a  gift? 
but  both  are  with  a  justified  man. 

18  A  fool  will  upbraid  bitterly:  and  a 


feGen.  1.  L  — cPs  89.10. 


so  great  and  incomprehensible,  that  when  man  has 
done  all  that  he  can  to  find  out  his  greatness  and 
boundless  perfections,  he  is  still  to  begin  •  for  whatj 
he  has  found  out,  is  but  a  mere  nothing  in  compart 
son  with  his  infinity. 


728 


Conduct  in  sickness,  prayer  ECCLESIASTICUS  Warning  against  various  vices 


gift    of    one    ill    taught    consumeth    the 
eyes. 

19  Before  judgment  prepare  thee  justice, 
and  learn  before  thou  speak. 

20  Before  sickness  take  a  medicine,  ^ 
and  before  judgment  examine  thyself, 
and  thou  shalt  find  mercy  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

21  Humble  thyself  before  thou  art  sick, 
and  in  the  time  of  sickness  shew  thy 
conversation. 

22  «  Let  nothing  hinder  thee  from  pray- 
ing always,  and  be  not  afraid  to  be  jus- 
tified even  to  death:  for  the  reward  of 
God  continueth  for  ever. 

23  Before  prayer  prepare  thy  soul:  and 
be  not  as  a  man  that  tempteth  God. 

24  /  Remember  the  wrath  that  shall  be 
at  the  last  day,  and  the  time  of  repay- 
ing when  he  shall  turn  away  his  face. 

25  (J  Remember  poverty  in  the  time  of 
abundance,  and  the  necessities  of  poverty 
in  the  day  of  riches. 

26  From  the  morning  until  the  evening 
the  time  shall  be  changed,  and  all  these 
are  swift  in  the  eyes  of  God. 

27  A  wise  man  will  fear  in  every  thing, 
and  in  the  days  of  sins  will  beware  cf 
sloth. 

28  Every  man  of  understanding  knoweth 
wisdom,  and  will  give  praise  to  him  that 
findeth  her. 

29  They  that  were  of  good  understand- 
ing in  words,  have  also  done  wisely 
themselves:  and  have  understood  truth 
and  justice,  and  have  poured  forth  pro- 
verbs and  judgments. 

30  ^  Go  not  after  thy  lusts,  but  turn 
away  from  thy  own  will. 

31  If  thou  give  to  thy  soul  her  desires, 
she  will  make  thee  a  joy  to  thy  enemies. 

32  Take  no  pleasure  in  riotous  assem- 
blies, be  they  ever  so  small:  for  their 
concertation  is  continual. 

33  Make  not  thyself  poor  by  borrowing 
to  contribute  to  feasts  when  thou  hast 
nothing  in  thy  purse:  for  thou  shalt  be 
an  ene«ny  to  thy  own  life. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Admonitions   against   sundry    vices. 

A  WORKMAN  that  is  a  drunkard  shall 
not  be  rich :  and  he  tha.t  contemneth 
small  things,  shall  fall  by  little  and  little. 

fc 

i  1  Cor.  11.  28.— e  Luke  18.  1  ;  1  Thess.  5.  17. 

/  Supra  7.   18.— fir  Supra  11.  27. 

h  Rom.  6.  12,   13,  and  13.  14. 


2  » Wine  and  women  make  wise  men  fall 
off,  and  shall  rebuke  the  prudent: 

3  And  he  that  joineth  himself  to  harlots, 
will  be  wicked.  Rottenness  and  worms 
shall  inherit  him,  and  he  shall  be  lifted 
up  for  a  greater  example,  and  his  soul 
shall  be  taken  away  out  of  the  number. 

4  i  He  that  is  hasty  to  give  credit,  is 
light  of  heart,  and  shall  be  lessened :  and 
he  that  sinneth  against  his  own  soul, 
shall  be  despised. 

5  He  that  rejoiceth  in  iniquity,  shall  be 
censured,  and  he  that  hateth  chastise- 
ment, shall  have  less  life:  and  he  that 
hateth  babbling,  extinguished  evil. 

6  He  that  sinneth  against  his  own  soul, 
shall  repent:  and  he  that  is  delighted 
with  wickedness,  shall  be  condemned. 

7  Rehearse  not  again  a  wicked  and  harsh 
word,  and  thou  shalt  not  fare  the  worse. 

8  Tell  not  thy  mind  to  friend  or  foe: 
and  if  there  be  a  sin  with  thee,  disclose 
it  not. ' 

9  For  he  will  hearken  to  thee,  and  will 
watch  thee,  and  as  it  were  defending  thy 
sin  he  will  hate  thee,  and  so  will  he  be 
with  thee  always. 

10  Hast  thou  heard  a  word  against  thy 
neighbour?  let  it  die  within  thee,  trust- 
ing that  it  will  not  burst  thee. 

11  At  the  hearing  of  a  word  the  fool  is 
in  travail,  as  a  woman  groaning  in  the 
bringing  forth  a  child. 

12  As  an  arrow  that  sticketh  in  a  man's 
thigh:  so  is  a  word  in  the  heart  of  a 
fool. 

13  ^  Reprove  a  friend,  lest  he  may  not 
have  understood,  and  say:  I  did  it  not:  or 
if  he  did  it,  that  he  may  do  it  no  more. 

14  Reprove  thy  neighbour,  for  it  may  be 
he  hath  not  said  it:  and  if  he  hath  said 
it,  that  he  may  not  say  it  again. 

15  Admonish  thy  friend:  for  there  is 
often  a  fault  committed. 

16  And  believe  not  every  word.  There 
is  one,  that  slippeth  with  the  tongue,  but 
not  from  his  heart. 

17  ^  For  who  is  there  that  hath  not  of- 
fended with  his  tongue?  Admonish  thy 
neighbour  before  thou  threaten  him. 

18  And  give  place  to  the  fear  of  the 
most  High:  for  the  fear  of  God  is  all 
wisdom,  and  therein  is  to  fear  God,  and 
the  disposition  of  the  law  is  in  all  wisdom. 


729 


i  Gen.   19.  33;  3  Kings   11.   1. 
5  Jos.  9.  15,  and  22.   11. — k  Lev.  19.  17; 
Matt.  18.  15  ;  Luke  17.  3.— Z  James  3.  8. 


False  wisdom  and  hypocrisy    ECCLESIASTICUS 


Discretion  in  speech 


of  wickedness  is 
device  of  sinners 


19  But  the  learning 
not  wisdom:  and  the 
is  not  prudence. 

20  There  is  a  subtle  wickedness,  and  the 
same  is  detestable:  and  there  is  a  man 
that  is  foolish,  wanting  in  wisdom. 

21  Better  is  a  man  that  hath  less  wis- 
dom, and  wanteth  understanding,  with 
the  fear  of  God,  than  he  that  aboundeth 
in  understanding,  and  transgresseth  the 
law  of  the  most  High. 

22  There  is  an  exquisite  subtilty,  and 
the  same  is  unjust. 

23  And  there  is  one  that  uttereth  an 
exact  word  telling  the  truth.  There  is 
one  that  humbleth  himself  wickedly, 
and  his  interior  is  full  of  deceit : 

24  And  there  is  one  that  submitteth 
himself  exceedingly  with  a  great  lowli- 
ness :  and  there  is  one  that  casteth  down 
his  countenance,  and  maketh  as  if  he  did 
not  see  that  which  is  unknown : 

25  And  if  he  be  hindered  from  sinning 
for  want  of  power,  if  he  shall  find  oppor- 
tunity to  do  evil,  he  will  do  it. 

26  A  man  is  known  by  his  look,  and  a 
wise  man,  when  thou  meetest  him,  is 
known  by  his  countenance. 

27  The  attire  of  the  body,  and  the 
laughter  of  the  teeth,  and  the  gait  of 
the  man,  shew  what  he  is. 

28  There  is  a  lying  rebuke  in  the  anger 
of  an  injurious  man :  and  there  is  a 
judgment  that  is  not  allowed  to  be  good: 
and  there  is  one  that  holdetb  his  peace, 
he  is  wise. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Rules  with  regard  to  correction^  discretion^  and 
avoiding  lies. 

HOW  much  better  is  it  to  reprove, 
than  to  be  angry,  and  not  to  hinder 
him  that  confesseth  in  prayer. 

2  ^  The  lust  of  an  eunuch  shall  deflour  a 
young  maiden  : 

3  So  is  he  that  by  violence  executeth 
unjust  judgment. 

4  How  good  is  it,  when  thou  art  re- 
proved, to  shew  repentance  !  for  so  thou 
Shalt  escape  wilful  sin, 

5  There  is  one  that  holdeth  his  peace, 
that  is  found  wise :  and  there  is  another 
that  is  hateful,  that  is  bold  in  speech. 

6  There  is  one  that  holdeth  his  peace, 
because  he  knoweth  not  what  to  say: 


and  there  is  another  that   holdeth   hia 
peace,  knowing  the  proper  time. 

7  A  wise  man  will  hold  his  peace  till  he 
see  opportunity :  but  a  babbler,  and  a 
fool,  will  regard  no  time. 

8  He  that  useth  many  words  shall  hurt 
his  own  soul :  and  he  that  taketh  author- 
ity to  himself  unjustly  shall  be  hated. 

9  There  is  success  in  evil  things  to  a 
man  without  discipline,  and  there  is  a 
finding  that  turneth  to  loss. 

10  There  is  a  gift  that  is  not  profitable  : 
and  there  is  a  gift,  the  recompense  of 
which  is  double. 

11  There  is  an  abasement  because  of 
glory:  and  there  is  one  that  shall  lift  up 
his  head  from  a  low  estate. 

12  There  is  that  buyeth  much  for  a  small 
price,  and  restoreth  the  same  sevenfold. 

13  A  man  wise  in  words  shall  make 
himself  beloved:  but  the  graces  of  fools 
shall  be  poured  out. 

14  The  gift  of  the  fool  shall  do  thee  no 
good :  for  his  eyes  are  sevenfold. 

15  He  will  give  a  few  things,  and  up- 
braid much:  and  the  opening  of  his 
mouth  is  the  kindling  of  a  fire. 

16  To  day  a  man  lendeth,  and  to  mor- 
row he  asketh  it  again :  such  a  man  as 
this  is  hateful. 

17  A  fool  shall  have  no  friend,  and  there 
shall  be  no  thanks  for  his  good  deeds. 

18  For  they  that  eat  his  bread,  are  of  a 
false  tongue.  How  often,  and  how  many 
will  laugh  him  to  scorn ! 

19  For  he  doth  not  distribute  with  right 
understanding  that  which  was  to  be  had : 
in  like  manner  also  that  which  was  not 
to  be  had. 

20  The  slipping  of  a  false  tongue  is  as 
one  that  falleth  on  the  pavement :  so 
the  fall  of  the  wicked  shall  come  speed- 
ily. 

21  A  man  without  grace  is  as  a  vain 

fable,  it  shall  be  continually  in  the  mouth 
of  the  unwise. 

22  A  parable  coming  out  of  a  fool's 
mouth  shall  be  rejected  :  for  he  doth  not 
speak  it  in  due  season. 

23  There  is  that  is  hindered  from  sin- 
ning through  want,  and  in  his  rest  he 
shall  be  pricked. 

24  There  is  that  will  destroy  his  own 
soul  through  sharaefacedness,  and  by 
occasion  of  an   unwise   person    he  will 


m  Infra  30. 21. 
730 


Lying 


ECCLESIASTICUS     The  wise  man  and  the  fool 


destroy  it :  and  by  respect  of  person  he 
will  destroy  himself. 

25  There  is  that  for  bashfulness  pro- 
miseth  to  his  friend,  and  maketh  him  his 
enemy  for  nothing. 

26  A  lie  is  a  foul  blot  in  a  man,  and  yet 
It  will  be  continually  in  the  mouth  of 
men  without  discipline. 

27  A  thief  is  better  than  a  man  that  is 
always  lying:  but  both  of  them  shall  in- 
herit destruction. 

28  The  manners  of  lying  men  are  with- 
out honour :  and  their  confusion  is  with 
them  without  ceasing. 

29  A  wise  man  shall  advance  himself 
with  his  words,  and  a  prudent  man  shall 
please  the  great  ones. 

30  He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  make  a 
high  heap  of  corn  :  and  he  that  worketh 
justice  shall  be  exalted :  and  he  that 
pleaseth  great  men  shall  escape  iniquity. 

31  **  Presents  and  gifts  blind  the  eyes  of 
judges,  and  make  them  dumb  in  the 
mouth,  so  that  they  cannot  correct. 

32  °  Wisdom  that  is  hid,  and  treasure 
that  is  not  seen  :  what  profit  is  there  in 
them  both? 

33  Better  is  he  that  hideth  his  folly,  than 
the  man  that  hideth  his  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  21. 

Cautions  against  sin  in  generaf^  and  some  sins  in 
particular. 

MY  son,  hast  thou  sinned  ?  do  so  no 
more :  but  for  thy  former  sins  also 
pray  that  they  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

2  Flee  from  sins  as  from  the  face  of  a 
serpent:  for  if  thou  comest  near  them, 
they  will  take  hold  of  thee. 

3  The  teeth  thereof  are  the  teeth  of  a 
lion,  killing  the  souls  of  men. 

4  All  iniquity  is  like  a  two-edged  sword, 
there  is  no  remedy  for  the  wound  there- 
of. 

5  Injuries  and  wrongs  will  waste  riches: 
and  the  house  that  is  very  rich  shall  be 
brought  to  nothing  by  pride  :  so  the  sub- 
stance of  the  proud  shall  be  rooted  out. 

6  The  prayer  out  of  the  mouth  of  the 
poor  shall  reach  the  ears  of  God,  and 
judgment  shall  come  for  him  speedily. 

7  He  that  hateth  to  be  reproved  walketh 
in  the  trace  of  a  sinner:  and  he  that 
feareth  God  will  turn  to  his  own  heart. 

8  He  that  is  mighty  by  a  bold  tongue  is 


known  afar  off,  but  a  wise  man  knoweth 
to  shp  by  him. 

9  He  that  buildeth  his  house  at  other 
men's  charges,  is  as  he  that  gatheretb 
himself  stones  to  build  in  the  winter. 

10  P  The  congregation  of  sinners  is  like 
tow  heaped  together,  and  the  end  of 
them  is  a  flame  of  fire. 

11  The  way  of  sinners  is  made  plain 
with  stones,  and  in  their  end  is  hell,  and 
darkness,  and  pains. 

12  He  that  keepeth  justice  shall  get  the 
understanding  thereof. 

13  The  perfection  of  the  fear  of  God  is 
wisdom  and  understanding. 

14  He  that  is  not  wise  in  good,  will  not 
be  taught. 

15  But  there  is  a  wisdom  that  abound* 
eth  in  evil  :  and  there  is  no  understand- 
ing where  there  is  bitterness. 

16  The  knowledge  of  a  wise  man  shall 
abound  like  a  flood,  and  his  counsel  con- 
tinueth  like  a  fountain  of  life. 

17  The  heart  of  a  fool  is  like  a  broken 
vessel,  and  no  wisdom  at  all  shall  it  hold. 

18  A  man  of  sense  will  praise  every 
wise  word  he  shall  hear,  and  will  apply 
it  to  himself :  the  luxurious  man  hath 
heard  it,  and  it  shall  displease  him,  and 
he  will  cast  it  behind  his  back. 

19  The  talking  of  a  fool  is  like  a  burden 
in  the  way:  but  in  the  lips  of  the  wise, 
grace  shall  be  found. 

20  The  mouth  of  the  prudent  is  sought 
after  in  the  church,  and  they  will  think 
upon  his  words  in  their  hearts. 

21  As  a  house  that  is  destroyed,  so  is 
wisdom  to  a  fool :  and  the  knowledge  of 
the  unwise  is  as  words  without  sense. 

22  Doctrine  to  a  fool  is  as  fetters  on  the 
feet,  and  like  manacles  on  the  right  hand. 

23  A  fool  hfteth  up  his  voice  in  laughter  : 
but  a  wise  man  will  scarce  laugh  low  to 
himself. 

24  Learning  to  the  prudent  is  as  an  or- 
nament of  gold,  and  like  a  bracelet  upon 
his  right  arm. 

25  The  foot  of  a  fool  is  soon  in  his  neigh- 
bour's house :  but  a  man  of  experience 
will  be  abashed  at  the  person  of  the 
mighty. 

26  A  fool  will  peep  through  the  window 
into  the  house :  but  he  that  is  well  taught 
will  stand  without. 

27  It  is  the  folly  of  a  man  to  hearken  at 


»  Ex.  23. 8  i  Deut  16, 19,  —  o  Infra  4L  IT.  | 

731 


p  iSupra  16,  t. 


The  sluggard  and  the  fool        ECCLESIASTICUS 


Treatment  of  friends 


the  door  :  and  a  wise  man  will  be  grieved 
with  the  disgrace. 

28  The  lips  of  the  unwise  will  be  telling 
foolish  things :  but  the  words  of  the  wise 
shall  be  weighed  in  a  balance. 

29  The  heart  of  fools  is  in  their  mouth: 
and  the  mouth  of  wise  men  is  in  their 
heart. 

30  While  the  ungodly  curseth  the  devil, 
he  curseth  his  own  soul. 

31  The  talebearer  shall  defile  his  own 
soul,  and  shall  be  hated  by  all:  and  he 
that  shall  abide  with  him  shall  be  hate- 
ful :  the  silent  and  wise  man  shall  be 
honoured. 

CHAPTER  22. 

Wise  sayings  on  divers  subjects. 

THE  sluggard  is  pelted  with  a  dirty 
stone,  and  all  men  will  speak  of  his 
disgrace. 

2  The  sluggard  is  pelted  with  the  dung 
of  oxen :  and  every  one  that  toucheth 
him  will  shake  his  hands. 

3  A  son  ill  taught  is  the  confusion  of  the 
father  :  and  a /ooKs/i  daughter  shall  be  to 
his  loss. 

4  A  wise  daughter  shall  bring  an  inher- 
itance to  her  husband :  but  she  that  con- 
foundeth,  becometh  a  disgrace  to  her 
father. 

5  She  that  is  bold  shameth  both  her  fa- 
ther and  husband,  and  will  not  be  inferior 
to  the  ungodly :  and  shall  be  disgraced 
by  them  both. 

6  A  tale  out  of  t!me  ie  like  music  in 
mourning :  but  the  stripes  and  instruc- 
tion of  wisdom  are  never  out  of  time. 

7  He  that  teacheth  a  fool,  is  like  one 
that  glueth  a  potbherd  together. 

8  He  that  telleth  a  word  to  him  that 
heareth  not,  is  like  one  that  waketh  a 
man  out  of  a  deep  sleep.  * 

9  He  speaketh  with  one  that  is  asleep, 
who  uttereth  wisdom  to  a  fool :  and  in 
the  end  of  the  discourse  he  saith :  Who  is 
this? 

10  9  Weep  for  the  dead,  for  his  light 
hath  failed :  and  weep  for  the  fool,  for 
his  understanding  faileth. 

11  Weep  but  a  little  for  the  dead,  for  he 
is  at  rest. 


q  Infra  38. 16. 


Chap.  21.  Ver.  30,  While  thfi  ungodly,  &c.  He 
condemneth  and  curseth  himself:  inasmuch  as  by 
sin  he  takes  part  with  the  devil,  and  is,  as  it  were, 
his  member  and  subject. 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  lo.   For  *im  fool.   In  the  language 


12  For  the  wicked  hfe  of  a  wicked  fool 
is  worse  than  death. 

13  '"The  mourning  for  the  dead  is  seveii 
days  :  but  for  a  fool  and  an  ungodly  man 
all  the  days  of  their  life. 

14  Talk  not  much  with  a  fool,  and  go 
not  with  him  that  hath  no  sense. 

15  Keep  thyself  from  him,  that  thou 
mayst  not  have  trouble,  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  defiled  with  his  sin. 

16  Turn  away  from  him,  and  thou  shalt 
find  rest,  and  shalt  not  be  wearied  out 
with  his  folly. 

17  What  is  heavier  than  lead  ?  and  what 
other  name  hath  he  but  fool? 

18  ®  Sand  and  salt,  and  a  mass  of  iron  is 
easier  to  bear,  than  a  man  without  sense, 
that  is  both  foolish  and  wicked. 

19  A  frame  of  wood  bound  together  in 
the  foundation  of  a  building,  shall  not  be 
loosed :  so  neither  shall  the  heart  that  is 
established  by  advised  counsel. 

20  The  thought  of  him  that  is  wise  ai" 
all  times,  shall  not  be  depraved  by  fear. 

21  As  pales  set  in  high  places,  and  plas- 
terings  made  without  cost,  will  not  stand 
against  the  face  of  the  wind : 

22  So  also  a  fearful  heart  in  the  imagi- 
nation of  a  fool  shall  not  resist  against  the 
violence  of  fear. 

23  As  a  fearful  heart  in  the  thought  of 
a  fool  at  all  times  will  not  fear,  so  nei- 
ther shall  he  that  continueth  always  in 
the  commandments  of  God. 

24  He  that  pricketh  the  eye,  bringeth 
out  tears :  and  he  that  pricketh  the  heart, 
bringeth  forth  resentment. 

25  He  that  flingeth  a  stone  at  birds, 
shall  drive  them  away:  so  he  that  up- 
braideth  his  friend,  breaketh  friendship. 

26  Although  thou  hast  drawn  a  sword 
at  a  friend,  despair  not :  for  there  may 
be  a  returning.    To  a  friend, 

27  If  thou  hast  opened  a  sad  mouth,  fear 
not,  for  there  may  be  a  reconciliation  - 
except  upbraiding,  and  reproach,  and 
pride,  and  disclosing  of  secrets,  or  a 
treacherous  wound:  for  in  all  these  cases 
a  friend  will  flee  away. 

28  Keep  fidehty  with  a  friend  in  his 
poverty,  that  in  his  prosperity  also  thou 
mayst  rejoice. 

r  Gen.  50. 10.  — s  Prov.  27.  3. 


of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  Is  styled  a  fool,  that  turni 
away  from  God  to  follow  vanity  and  sin.  And  what 
is  said  by  the  wise  man  against  fools  is  meant  of 
such  tools  as  these. 


7^2 


Prayer  for  grace  to  avoid  sin    ECCLESIASTICUS 


Against  swearing 


29  In  the  time  of  hif  trouble  continue 
faithful  to  him,  that  thou  mayst  also  be 
heir  with  him  in  hie  inheritance. 

3C  As  the  vapcui  of  a  chimney,  and  the 
smoke  of  the  fiie  goeth  up  before  the 
fire:  so  also  injuncus  words,  and  re- 
proaches, and  threats,  before  blood. 

SI  I  will  not  be  ashamed  to  salute  a 
friend,  neither  will  I  hide  myself  from  his 
face:  and  if  any  evil  happen  to  me  by 
him,  I  will  bear  it 

82  But  every  one  that  shall  hear  it,  will 
beware  of  him. 

3S  *  Who  will  set  a  guard  before  my 
mout'n,  and  a  sure  seal  upon  my  lips,  that 
I  fall  not  by  them,  and  that  my  tongue 
destroy  me  not  ? 

CHAPTER  23. 

A  prayer  for  grace  to  flee  sm :  ea^tUons  aga4n^ 
profane  swearing  and  other  vices. 

OLORD;  father,  and  sovereign  ruler 
of  my  life,  leave  me  not  to  their 
counsel :  nor  suffer  me  to  fall  by  them. 
2  Who  will  set  scourges  over  my 
thoughts,  and  the  discipline  of  wisdom 
over  my  heart,  that  they  spare  me  not 
in  their  ignorances,  and  that  their  sins 
may  not  appear : 

5  Lest  my  ignorances  increase,  and  my 
offences  be  multiplied,  and  my  sins 
abound,  and  I  fall  before  my  adversaries, 
and  my  enemy  rejoice  over  me  ? 

4  O  Lord,  father,  and  God  of  my  life, 
leave  me  not  to  their  devices. 

6  Give  me  not  haughtiness  of  my  eyes, 
and  turn  away  from  me  all  coveting. 

6  Take  from  me  tne  greediness  of  the 
belly,  and  let  not  the  lusts  of  the  flesh 
take  hold  of  me,  and  give  me  not  over  to 
&  shameless  and  foolish  mind. 

7  Hear,  O  ye  children,  the  discipline  of 
the  mouth  .  and  he  that  will  keep  it  shall 
not  perish  by  his  lips,  nor  be  brought  to 
fall  into  most  wicked  works. 

8  A  sinner  is  caught  in  his  own  vanity, 
and  the  proud  and  the  evil  speakers  shall 
fall  thereby 

9  ^  Let  not  thy  mouth  be  accustomed  to 
swearing    for  in  it  there  are  many  falls. 

10  And  let  not  the  naming  of  God  be 
usual  in  thy  mouth,  and  meddle  not  with 

t  Ps.  140.  3.  —  M  Ex.  20  7  ;  Matt  5.  33. 


Chap.  23.  Ver  l.  By  them,  viz,,  the  tongue  and 
the  lips,  mentioned  in  the  last  verse  of  the  foregoing 
chapter. 

Ver.  2.  Thaz  they  spare  me  not  in  their  ignoraticea, 


the  names  of  eaints,  for  thou  shalt  not 
escape  free  from  them. 

11  For  a£  a  slave  daily  put  to  the  ques- 
tion, is  never  without  a  blue  mark:  so 
every  one  that  sweareth,  and  nameth, 
shall  not  be  wholly  pure  from  sin. 

12  A  man  that  sweareth  much,  shall  be 
filled  with  iniquity,  and  a  scourge  shall 
not  depart  from  his  house. 

13  And  if  he  make  it  void,  his  sin  shall 
be  upon  him :  and  if  he  dissemble  it,  he 
offendeth  double : 

14  And  if  he  swear  in  vain,  he  shall  not 
be  justified :  for  his  house  shall  be  filled 
with  his  punishment. 

16  There  is  also  another  speech  opposite 
to  death,  let  it  not  be  found  in  the  inher- 
itance of  Jacob 

16  For  from  the  merciful  all  these  things 
shall  be  taken  away,  and  they  shall  not 
wallow  in  sins. 

17  Let  not  thy  mouth  be  accustomed  to 
indiscreet  speech ;  for  therein  is  the  word 
of  sin. 

18  Remember  thy  father  and  thy  mo- 
ther, for  thousittest  in  the  midst  of  great 
men: 

19  Iiost  God  forget  thee  in  their  sight, 
and  thou,  by  thy  daily  custom,  be  infatu- 
ated and  suffer  reproach :  and  wish  that 
thou  hadst  not  been  born,  and  curse  the 
day  of  thy  nativity. 

20  *  The  man  that  is  accustomed  to  op- 
probrious words,  will  never  be  corrected 
all  the  days  of  his  life. 

21  Two  sorts  of  men  multiply  sins,  and 
the  third  bringeth  wrath  and  destruc- 
tion. 

22  A  hot  soul  is  a  burning  fire,  it  will 
never  be  quenched,  till  it  devour  some 
thing, 

23  And  a  man  that  is  wicked  in  the 
mouth  of  his  flesh,  will  not  leave  off  till 
he  hath  kindled  a  fire. 

24  To  a  man  that  is  a  fornicator  all 
bread  is  sweet,  he  will  not  be  weary  ol 
sinning  unto  the  end. 

26  Every  man  that  passeth  beyond  nis 
own  bed,  despising  his  own  soul,  and 
saying:  ^  Who  seeth  me  ? 

26  Darkness  compasseth  me  about,  and 
the  walls  cover  me,  and  no  man  seeth  me . 

V  2  Kings  16. 7  —  w  Isa.  29. 15. 

&c  That  is.  that  the  scourges  and  disciphne  of  wis- 
dom  may  restrain  the  ignorances,  that  is,  the  slips 
and  oSences  which  are  usually  committed  bjr  tin 
tongue  ^nd  the  lips. 


733 


God  sees  the  sinner 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Wisdom  praises  herselj 


whom  dc  I  tear-  V  tke  most  High  will  not 
remember  mj'  sins. 

27  And  h€  onderstandeth  not  that  his 
eye  seetb  alJ  things,  for  such  a  man's  fear 
clriveth  from  him  the  fear  of  God,  and 
the  eyes  ot  men  fearing  him: 

2b  iind  he  knoweth  not  that  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  are  fat  brighter  than  the  sun. 
beholding  round  about  all  the  ways  of 
men,  and  the  bottom  of  the  deep,  and 
looking  into  the  hearts  of  men ,  into  the 
most  hidden  parts. 

29  For  all  things  were  known  to  the 
Lord  God,  before  they  were  created  :  so 
also  after  they  were  perfected  he  behold- 
eth  all  things. 

30  This  man  shall  be  punished  in  the 
streets  of  the  city,  and  he  shall  be  chased 
ae  a  colt  and  where  he  suspcted  not, 
he  shall  be  taken. 

31  And  he  shall  be  in  disgrace  with  all 
men,  because  he  understood  not  the  fear 
of  the  Lord. 

32  ^  So  every  woman  also  that  leaveth 
her  husband,  and  bringeth  in  an  heir  by 
another  • 

33  For  first  she  hath  been  unfaithful  to 
the  law  of  the  most  High :  and  secondly, 
she  hath  offended  against  her  husband ; 
thirdly^  she  hath  fornicated  in  adultery, 
and  hath  gotten  her  children  of  another 
man. 

34  This  woman  shall  be  brought  into 
the  assembly,  and  inquisition  shall  be 
made  of  her  childreuc 

35  Her  children  shall  not  take  root,  and 
her  branches  shall  bring  forth  no  fruit. 

36  She  shall  leave  her  memory  to  be 
cursed,  and  her  infamy  shall  not  be  blotted 
out. 

37  And  they  that  remain  shall  know, 
that  there  is  nothing  better  than  the  fear 
of  God :  and  that  there  is  notning  sweeter 
than  to  have  regard  to  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord 

38  It  IS  great  glory  to  follow  the  Lord : 
for  length  of  days  shaJl  be  received  from 
him. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Wisdom,  prarsetn  herself    her  origin^  her  dwelling^ 

her  dignity,  and  her  fruits. 

WISDOM  shall  praise  hei  own  self, 
and  shall  be  honoured  in  God,  and 
shall  glory  in  the  midst  of  her  people, 
2   And  shall  open  her   mouth   in   the 


churches  of  the  most  High,  and  shall 
glorify  herself  in  the  sight  of  hie  power, 

3  And  in  the  midst  of  her  own  people 
she  shall  be  exalted,  and  shall  be  ad- 
mired in  the  holy  assembly. 

4  And  in  the  multitude  of  the  elect  she 
shall  have  praise,  and  among  the  blessed 
she  shall  be  blessed,  saying : 

5  I  came  out  «f  the  mouth  of  the  most 
High,  the  firstborn  before  all  creatures : 

6  I  made  that  in  the  heavens  there 
should  rise  light  that  never  faileth,  and 
as  a  cloud  I  covered  all  the  earth  '■ 

7  I  dwelt  in  the  highest  places,  and  my 
throne  is  in  a  pillar  of  a  cloud. 

8  I  alone  have  compassed  the  circuit  Oi 
heaven,  and  have  penetrated  into  the 
bottom  of  the  deep,  and  have  walked  in 
the  waves  of  the  sea, 

9  And  have  stood  in  all  the  earth :  and 
in  every  people, 

10  And  in  every  nation  I  have  had  the 
chief  rule : 

11  And  by  my  power  I  have  trodden 
under  my  feet  the  hearts  of  all  the  high 
and  low:  and  in  all  these  I  sought  rest,  and 
I  shall  abide  in  the  inheritance  of  the  Lordc 

12  Then  the  creator  of  all  things  com- 
manded, and  said  to  me:  and  he  that 
made  me,  rested  in  my  tabernacle, 

13  And  he  said  to  me:  Let  thy  dwelling 
be  in  Jacob,  and  thy  inheritance  in  Israel, 
and  take  root  in  my  elect. 

14  y  Prom  the  beginning»  and  before  the 
world,  was  I  created,  and  unto  the  world 
to  come  I  shall  not  cease  to  be,  and  in 
the  holy  dwelling  place  I  have  ministered 
before  him. 

15  And  so  was  I  established  in  Sion,  and 
in  the  holy  city  likewise  I  rested,  and  my 
power  was  in  Jerusalem. 

16  And  I  took  root  in  an  honourable 
people,  and  in  the  portion  of  my  God  hit 
inheritance,  and  my  abode  is  in  thr  full 
assembly  of  saints. 

17  1  was  exalted  like  a  cedar  in  Libanus. 
and  as  a  cypress  tree  on  mount  Sion, 

18  I  was  exalted  like  a  palm  tree  ID 
Cades,  and  as  a  rose  plant  in  Jericho 

19  As  a  fair  ohve  tree  in  the  plains,  and 
as  a  plane  tree  by  the  water  in  the  streets, 
was  I  exalted. 

20  I  gave  a  sweet  smell  like  cinnamon 
and  aromatical  balm :  1  yielded  a  pweet 
odour  like  the  best  myrrh : 


r  Lev  20. 10  Deut  2?  n 


V  Prov  8.  22 


93# 


The  fruits  of  vnsdom 

21  And  T  perfumed  my  dwelling  as 
(jtorax,  and  galbanum,  and  onyx,  and 
aloes,  and  as  the  frankincense  not  cut, 
and  my  odour  is  as  the  purest  balm. 

22  I  have  stretched  out  my  branches  as 
the  turpentine  tree,  and  my  branches  are 
of  honour  and  grace. 

23  As  the  vine  I  have  brought  forth  a 
pleasant  odour:  and  my  flowers  are  the 
fruit  of  honour  and  riches. 

24  I  am  the  mother  of  fair  love,  and 
of  fear,  and  of  knowledge,  and  of  holy 
hope. 

25  In  me  is  all  grace  of  the  way  and  of 
the  truth,  in  me  is  all  hope  of  life  and  of 
virtue. 

26  Come  over  to  me,  all  ye  that  desire 
me,  and  be  filled  with  my  fruits. 

27  For  my  spirit  is  sweet  above  honey, 
and  my  inheritance  above  honey  and  the 
honeycomb. 

28  My  memory  is  unto  everlasting  gen- 
erations. 

29  ®  They  that  eat  me,  shall  yet  hunger : 
and  they  that  drink  me,  shall  yet  thirst. 

30  He  that  hearkeneth  to  me,  shall  not 
be  confounded :  and  they  that  work  by 
me,  shall  not  sin. 

31  They  that  explain  me  shall  have  hfe 
everlasting. 

32  All  these  things  are  the  book  of  life, 
and  the  covenant  of  the  most  High,  and 
the  knowledge  of  truth. 

33  Moses  commanded  a  law  in  the  pre- 
cepts of  justices,  and  an  inheritance  to 
the  house  of  Jacob,  and  the  promises  to 
Israel. 

34  He  appointed  to  David  his  servant 
to  raise  up  of  him  a  most  mighty  king, 
and  sitting  on  the  throne  of  glory  for 
ever. 

35  *  Who  filleth  up  wisdom  as  the  Phi- 
eon,  and  as  the  Tigris  in  the  days  of  the 
new  fruits. 

36  Who  maketh  understanding  to  abound 
as  the  Euphrates,  ^  who  mnltiplieth  it  as 
the  Jordan  in  the  time  of  harvest. 

37  Who  sendeth  knowledge  as  the  light, 
and  riseth  up  as  Gehon  in  the  time  ot  the 
vintage. 

33  Who  first  hath  perfect  knowledge  of 
her,  and  a  weaker  shall  not  search  her 
out. 

«  John  g.  35. — g  Gen.  2.  ll. 

Ohap.  24.  Ver.  34.  A  most  Tnighty  kimj^  viz., 
Christ,  who  by  his  prospel,  like  an  overflowing  river, 
las  enriched  the  earth  with  heavenly  wisdom. 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Old  age 


39  Fov  her  thoughts  are  more  vas*"-  than 
the  sea,  and  her  counsels  more  deep  than 
the  great  ocean. 

40  I,  wisdom,  have  poured  out  rivers. 

41  I,  like  a  brook  out  of  a  river  of  a 
mighty  water ;  I,  like  a  channel  of  a  river^ 
and  like  an  aqueduct,  came  out  of  para* 
dise. 

42  I  said:  I  will  water  my  garden  of 
plants,  and  I  will  water  abundantly  the 
fruits  of  my  meadow. 

43  And  behold  my  brook  became  a  great 
river,  and  my  river  came  near  to  a  sea ; 

44  For  I  make  doctrine  to  shine  forth  to 
aU  as  the  morning  light,  and  I  will  declare 
it  afar  off. 

46  I  will  penetrate  to  all  the  lower  parts 
of  the  earth,  and  will  behold  all  that 
sleep,  and  will  enhghten  all  that  hope  in 
the  Lord. 

46  I  will  yet  pour  out  doctrine  as  pro- 
phecy, and  will  leave  it  to  them  that  seek 
wisdom,  and  will  not  cease  to  instruct 
their  offspring  even  to  the  holy  age. 

47  ^'  See  ye  that  I  have  not  laboured  for 
myself  only,  but  for  all  that  seek  out  the 
truth. 

CHAPTER  25. 

Documents  of  wisdom,  cm  several  subjects. 

WITH    three    things    my    spirit    is 
pleased,  which  are  approved  be- 
fore God  and  men: 

2  The  concord  of  brethren,  and  the  love 
of  neighbours,  and  man  and  wife  that 
agree  well  together. 

3  Three  sorts  my  soul  hateth,  and  I  am 
greatly  grieved  at  their  life : 

4  A  poor  man  that  is  proud :  a  rich  man 
that  is  a  liar :  an  old  man  that  is  a  fool, 
and  doting. 

6  The  things  that  thou  hast  not  gath- 
ered in  thy  youth,  how  shalt  thou  find 
them  in  thy  old  age  ? 

6  O  how  comely  is  judgment  for  a  grey 
head,  and  for  ancients  to  know  counsel  I 

7  O  how  comely  is  wisdom  for  the  aged, 
and  understanding  and  counsel  to  men 
of  honour ! 

8  Much  experience  is  the  crown  of  old 
men,  and  the  fear  of  God  is  their  glory. 

9  Nine  things  that  are  not  to  be  ima- 
gined by  the  heart  have  I  magnified,  and 


6  Jos  3. 15.  —  0  Infra  33. 18. 


Ver.  38.  Who  first  hath  perfect  knowledqe  of  her, 
Christ  was  the  first  that  ^d  perfect  knowledge  ot 
heavenly  wisdom. 


735 


The  fear  of  God,  anger 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Good  and  had  women 


the  tenth  I  will  utfcer  to  men  with  my 
tongue. 

10  A  man  that  hath  joy  of  his  children: 
and  he  that  liveth  and  seeth  the  fall  of 
his  enemies. 

11  ^Blessed  is  he  that  dwelleth  with  a 
wise  woman,  ^  and  that  hath  not  slipped 
with  his  tongue,  and  that  hath  not  served 
such  as  are  unworthy  of  him. 

12  Blessed  is  he  that  findeth  a  true 
friend,  and  that  declareth  justice  to  an 
ear  that  heareth. 

13  How  great  is  he  that  findeth  wisdom 
and  knowledge !  but  there  is  none  above 
him  that  feareth  the  Lord. 

14  The  fear  of  God  hath  set  itself  above 
all  things : 

15  Blessed  is  the  man,  to  whom  it  is 
given  to  have  the  fear  of  God:  he  that 
holdeth  it,  to  whom  shall  he  be  likened? 

16  The  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning  of 
his  love :  and  the  beginning  of  faith  is  to 
be  fast  joined  unto  it. 

17  The  sadness  of  the  heart  is  every 
plague :  and  the  wickedness  of  a  woman 
is  all  evil. 

18  And  a  man  will  choose  any  plague, 
but  the  plague  of  the  heart : 

19  And  any  wickedness,  but  the  wicked- 
ness of  a  woman : 

20  And  any  affliction,  but  the  affliction 
from  them  that  hate  him : 

21  And  any  revenge,  but  the  revenge 
of  enemies. 

22  There  is  no  head  worse  than  the  head 
of  a  serpent : 

23  And  there  is  no  anger  above  the 
mger  of  a  woman.  •'^It  will  be  more 
Agreeable  to  abide  with  a  lion  and  a  dra- 
gon, than  to  dwell  with  a  wicked  woman. 

24  The  wickedness  of  a  woman  changeth 
her  face :  and  she  darkeneth  her  counte- 
nance as  a  bear:  and  sheweth  it  like 
sackcloth.  In  the  midst  of  her  neigh- 
bours, 

25  Her  husband  groaned,  and  hearing 
he  sighed  a  little. 

26  All  malice  is  short  to  the  malice  of  a 
woman,  let  the  lot  of  sinners  fall  upon 
her. 

27  As  the  climbing  of  a  sandy  way  is  to 
the  feet  of  the  aged,  so  is  a  wife  full  of 
tongue  to  a  quiet  man. 

28  Look  not  upon  a  woman's  beauty, 
and  desire  not  a  woman  for  beauty. 


29  i'  A  woman's  anger,  and  impudence, 
and  confusion  is  great. 

30  A  woman,  if  she  have  superiority,  is 
contrary  to  her  husband. 

31  A  wicked  woman  abate th  the  cour- 
age, and  maketh  a  heavy  countenance, 
and  a  wounded  heart. 

32  Feeble  hands,  and  disjointed  knees,  a 
woman  that  doth  not  make  her  husband 
happy. 

33^  From  the  woman  came  the  begin- 
ning of  sin,  and  by  her  we  all  die. 

34  Give  no  issue  to  thy  water,  no,  not 
a  little :  nor  to  a  wicked  woman  liberty 
to  gad  abroad. 

35  If  she  walk  not  at  thy  hand,  she 
will  confound  thee  in  the  sight  of  thy 
enemies. 

36  Cut  her  off  from  thy  flesh,  lest  she 
always  abuse  thee. 


CHAPTER  26. 

Of  good  and  bad  women, 

HAPPY  is  the  husband  of  a  good  wife : 
for  the  number  of  his  years  is  double. 

2  A  virtuous  woman  rejoiceth  her  hus- 
band, and  shall  fulfil  the  years  of  his  life 
in  peace. 

3  A  good  wife  is  a  good  portion,  she 
shall  be  given  in  the  portion  of  them  that 
fear  God,  to  a  man  for  his  good  deeds. 

4  Rich  or  poor,  if  his  heart  is  good,  his 
countenance  shall  be  cheerful  at  all  times. 

6  Of  three  things  my  heart  hath  been 
afraid,  and  at  the  fourth  my  face  hath 
trembled : 

6  The  accusation  of  a  city,  and  the  gath- 
ering together  of  the  people : 

7  And  a  false  calumny,  all  are  more 
grievous  than  death. 

8  A  jealous  woman  is  the  grief  and 
mourning  of  the  heart.  | 

9  With  a  jealous  woman  is  a  scourge  of 
the  tongue  which  communicateth  with 
all. 

10  As  a  yoke  of  oxen  that  is  moved  to 
and  fro,  so  also  is  a  wicked  woman :  he 
that  hath  hold  of  her,  is  as  he  that  taketl: 
hold  of  a  scorpion. 

11  A  drunken  woman  is  a  great  wrath 
and  her  reproach  and  shame  shall  not  b( 
hid. 

12  The  fornication  of  a  woman  shall  b< 
known  by  the  haughtiness  of  her  eye£ 
and  by  her  eyelids. 


4  Infra  26. 1.—«  Supra  14. 1.  aod  id.  16 ;  James  3. 2. 

736 


/Prov.  21. 19.—^  Infra  42.  &—*  Gen-  3. 6 


A  good  wife 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Evil  speech 


la  ^  On  a  Janght^  that  tnmetb  not 
iway  herself,  set  a  S-iict  watch  :  lest 
finding  an  opportunity  she  abuse  herself. 

14  Take  heed  of  the  impudence  of  her 
eyes,  and  wonder  not  if  she  slight  thee. 

15  She  will  open  her  mouth  as  a  thirsty 
traveller  to  the  fountain,  and  will  drink 
of  every  water  near  her.  and  will  sit 
down  by  every  hedge,  and  open  her 
quiver  against  every  arrow,  until  she  faiL 

16  The  grace  of  a  diligent  woman  shall  de- 
light her  husband,  and  shall  fat  his  bones. 

17  Her  discipline  is  the  gift  of  God. 

18  Such  is  a  wise  and  silent  woman,  and 
there  is  nothing  so  much  worth  as  a  well 
Instructed  soul. 

19  A  holy  and  shamefaced  woman  is 
grace  upon  grace. 

20  And  no  price  is  worthy  o?  a  continent 
louL 

21  As  the  sun  when  it  risetb  to  the  world 
In  the  high  places  ol  God,  so  is  the  beauty 
of  a  good  wife  for  the  ornament  of  her 
house. 

22  As  the  lamp  shining  upon  tba  boly 
candlestick,  so  is  the  beauty  of  tha  face 
in  a  ripe  age» 

23  As  golden  pillars  upon  bases  of  silver, 
80  are  the  firm  feet  upon  Che  soles  of  a 
«teady  woman. 

24  As  everlasting  foundations  upon  a 
solid  rock,  so  the  commandments  ol  God 
In  the  heart  of  a  holy  won^an. 

25  At  two  things  my  heart  is  grieved, 
and  the  third  bringeth  anger  upon  me  . 

26  A  man  of  war  fainting  through  pov- 
erty* and  a  man  of  sense  despised: 

27  And  he  that  passe th  over  from  justice 
to  sin,  God  hath  prepared  such  an  one  for 
Che  sword. 

23  Two  sorts  of  callings  have  appeared 
to  me  hard  and  dangerous ;  a  merchant 
is  hardly  free  from  negligence :  and  a 
huckster  shall  not  ise  justified  firom  the 
tins  of  the  lips. 

CHAPTER  27. 

Dangers  of  sin  from,  several  heads  the  fear  of  9od 
is  the  best  preservative.  He  that  diggetfi  a  fytJt, 
shall  fall  into  it. 

THROUGH  poverty  many  have  sinnad , 
and  he  that  seeketh  to  be  enriched, 
turneth  away  his  eye. 

^ i  Infra  42.  U. 

Chap.  26.  Ver.  28  From  negligence.  That  is, 
from  the  neglect  of  the  service  of  God :  becaase  the 

eager  pursuit  of  the  mammon  of  this  world,  is  apt   .  „ 

toinake  men  of  that  calling  forget  the  great  duties  |  accessary  to  the  siDS  o«  others. 
"*  ^vTiQ^  God  above  all  thioes.  and  tijeir  neighbours  I 


9  As  a  stake  stic^setub  fast  in.  zhQ  midst  oi 
the  loining  of  stones,  so  also  in  the  midst 
of  selling  and  buying,  sin  shall  stick  fast. 

3  Sin  shall  be  destroyed  with  the  sinner 

4  Unless  thou  hold  thyself  diligently  in 
the  fear  of  ihe  Lord,  thy  house  shall 
quickly  be  overthrown, 

6  As  when  one  sifteth  with  a  sieve,  tha 
dust  will  remain :  so  will  the  perplexity 
of  a  man  in  his  thoughts. 

6  The  furnace  trieth  the  potter^s  vessels, 
and  the  oriai  of  affliction  just  men, 

?  As  Che  dressing  of  a  tree  sbeweth  the 
fruit  thereof,  so  a  word  out  of  the  thought 
of  the  heart  of  man. 

8  Praise  not  a  man  before  he  speaketh, 
for  this  is  the  trial  of  men. 

9  If  thou  foUowest  justice,  thou  shall 
obtain  her*  and  shalt  put  heron  as  a  long 
robe  of  honour,  and  thou  shalt  dwell 
with  her :  and  she  shall  protect  thee  for 
ever,  and  in  the  day  of  acknowledgment 
thou  Shalt  find  a  strong  foundation. 

10  Birds  resort  unto  their  like  i  so  trutb 
will  return  to  them  that  practise  her. 

11  The  lion  always  lieth  in  wait  tot 
prey:  so  do  sins  tor  them  that  ^ork 
Iniquities» 

12  A  holy  man  continueth  in  wisdom  as 
the  sun :  but  a  fool  ia  changed  a£  tba 
moon. 

13  In  the  midst  of  the  unwise  keep  in 
the  word  till  its  time:  bu*?  be  contin^ially 
among  men  that  think, 

ll  The  discourse  of  sinners  is  hateful, 
and  their  laughter  is  at  the  pleasures  of 
sin. 

15  The  speech  that  sweareth  much  shall 
make  the  hair  of  the  aead  stand  upright : 
and  Its  irreverence  shall  make  one  stop 
his  ears. 

16  In  the  quarrela  of  the  proud  is  the 
shedding  of  blood :  and  their  eursing  is  a 
grievous  heariag, 

17  He  that  discloseth  the  secret  of  a 
friend  ioseth  his  credit,  and  shall  never 
find  a  friend  to  his  mindc 

13  Love  thy  neighbour,  and  be  joined 
to  him  with  tideUty. 

19  But  if  thou  discover  his  secrets, 
follow  no  more  after  him. 

20  For  as   a  man  that  destroyeth  his 


as  themselves.  —  Ibid.  A  huckster,  or,  a  retailer  ol 
wine.  Men  of  that  profession  are  both  greatly  ex- 
posed to  danger  of  sin  themselves,  and  are  too  oft«»ii 


«t 


737 


Evil  returns  to  the  doer ECCLESIASTICUS  Revenge  and  quarreling 


friend,  so  also  is  he  that  destroyeth  the 
friendship  of  his  neighbour. 

21  And  as  one  that  letteth  a  bird  go  out 
of  his  hand,  so  hast  thou  let  thy  neighbour 
go,  and  thou  shalt  not  get  him  again. 

22  Follow  after  him  no  more,  for  he  is 
gone  afar  off,  he  is  fled,  as  a  roe  escaped 
out  of  the  snare:  because  his  soul  is 
wounded, 

23  Thou  canst  no  more  bind  him  up. 
And  of  a  curse  there  is  reconciliation : 

24  But  to  disclose  the  secrets  of  a  friend, 
leaveth  no  hope  to  an  unhappy  soul. 

25  He  that  winketh  with  the  eye  f  orgeth 
wicked  things,  and  no  man  will  cast  him 
off: 

26  In  the  sight  of  thy  eyes  he  will 
sweeten  his  mouth,  and  will  admire  thy 
words :  but  at  the  last  he  will  writhe  his 
mouth,  and  on  thy  words  he  will  lay  a 
stumblingblock. 

27  I  have  hated  many  things,  but  not 
like  him,  and  the  Lord  will  hate  him. 

28  If  one  cast  a  stone  on  high,  it  will 
fall  upon  his  own  head:  and  the  deceit- 
ful stroke  will  wound  the   deceitful. 

29  He  that  diggeth  a  pit,  shall  fall  into 
it:  and  he  that  setteth  a  stone  for  his 
neighbour,  shall  stumble  upon  it:  and  he 
that  layeth  a  snare  for  another,  shall 
perish  in  it. 

30  A  mischievous  counsel  shall  be  rolled 
back  upon  the  author,  and  he  shall  not 
know  from  whence  it  cometh  to  him. 

31  Mockery  and  reproach  are  of  the 
proud,  and  vengeance  as  a  lion  shall  lie 
in  wait  for  him. 

32  They  shall  perish  in  a  snare  that  are 
delighted  with  the  fall  of  the  just:  and 
sorrow  shall  consume  them  before  they 
die. 

33  Anger  and  fury  are  both  of  them 
abominable,  and  the  sinful  man  shall  be 
subject  to  them. 

CHAPTER  28. 

Le$$oiM  against  revenge  and  quarrels.    The  evils  of 
the  tongue. 

HE  ithat  seeketh  to  revenge  himself, 
shall  find  vengeance  from  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  surely  keep  his  sins  in  re- 
membrance. 


3  Duet.  32.  35;  Matt.  6.  14. 


Chap.  27.  Ver.  23.  And  of  a  curse  there  is  recon- 
ciliation. That  is,  it  is  easier  to  obtain  a  reconcilia- 
tion after  a  curse  than  after  disclosing  a  secret. 

Chap.  28.     Ver.  7.     In  his  commandments.    Sup- 


2  Forgive  thy  neighbour  if  he  hath  hurt 
thee :  and  then  shall  thy  sins  be  forgiven 
to  thee  when  thou  prayest. 

3  Man  to  man  reserveth  anger,  and  doth 
he  seek  remedy  of  God? 

4  He  hath  no  mercy  on  a  man  like  him- 
self, and  doth  he  entreat  for  his  owri 
sins? 

5  He  that  is  but  flesh,  nourisheth  anger, 
and  doth  he  ask  forgiveness  of  God?  who 
shall  obtain  pardon  for  his  sins? 

6  Remember  thy  last  things,  and  let 
enmity  cease: 

7  For  corruption  and  death  hang  over 
in  his  commandments. 

8  Remember  the  fear  of  God,  and  be  not 
angry  with  thy  neighbour. 

9  Remember  the  covenant  of  the  most 
High,  and  overlook  the  ignorance  of  thy 
neighbour. 

10  Refrain  from  strife,  and  thou  shalt 
diminish  thy  sins: 

11  For  a  passionate  man  kindleth  strife, 
and  a  sinful  man  will  trouble  his  friends, 
and  bring  in  debate  in  the  midst  of  them 
that  are  at  peace. 

12  For  as  the  wood  of  the  forest  is,  so 
the  fire  burneth :  and  as  a  man's  strength 
is,  so  shall  his  anger  be,  and  according  to 
his  riches  he  shall  increase  his  anger. 

13  A  hasty  contention  kindleth  a  fire 
and  a  hasty  quarrel  sheddeth  blood  and 
a  tongue  that  beareth  witness  bringeth 
death. 

14  If  thou  blow  the  spark,  it  shall  bum 
as  a  fire :  and  if  thou  spit  upon  it,  it  shall 
be  quenched:  both  come  out  of  the 
mouth. 

15  The  whisperer  and  the  double  tonguedj 
is  accursed:  for  he  hath-  troubled  many| 
that  were  at  peace. 

16  The  tongue  of  a  third  person  hath  dis-, 
quieted  many,  and  scattered  them  from! 
nation  to  nation. 

17  It  hath  destroyed  the  strong  cities  of, 
the  rich,  and  hath  overthrown  the  housesj 
of  great  men. 

18  It  hath  cut  in  pieces  the  forces  of! 
people,   and  undone  strong  nations. 

19  The  tongue  of  a  third  person  hath 
cast  out  valiant  women,  and  deprivec 
them  of  their  labours. 

Mark  11.  25;  Rom.  12.   19. 

ply  the  sentence  out  of  the  Greek  thus :  Remembei 
corruption  and  death,  and  abide  in  the  Command 
ments. 


738 


An  evil  tongue 


ECCLESlASflCTJS 


20  He  that  hearkeneth  to  it,  shall  never 
have  rest,  neither  shall  he  have  a  friend 
Sn  whom  he  may  repose. 

21  The  stroke  of  a  whip  maketh  a  blue 
mark:  but  the  stroke  of  the  tongue  will 
break  the  bones. 

22  Many  have  fallen  by  the  edge  of  the 
sword  but  not  so  many  as  have  perished 
by  their  own  tongue. 

23  Blessed  is  he  that  is  defended  from  a 
-wicked  tongue,  that  hath  not  passed  into 
the  wrath  thereof,  and  that  hath  not 
-drawn  the  yoke  thereof,  and  hath  not 
"been  bound  in  its  bands. 

*  24  For  its  yoke  is  a  yoke  of  iron :  and 
its  bands  are  bands  of  brass. 

25  The  death  thereof  is  a  most  evil 
death:  and  hell  is  preferable  to  it. 

26  Its  continuance  shall  not  be  for  along 
time,  but  it  shall  possess  the  ways  of  the 
Tinjust:  and  the  just  shall  not  be  burnt 
with  its  flame. 

27  They  that  forsake  God  shall  fall  into 
it,  and  it  shall  burn  in  them,  and  shall  not 
be  quenched,  and  it  shall  be  sent  upon 
them  as  a  lion,  and  as  a  leopard  it  shall 
tear  them» 

28  Hedge  in  thy  ears  with  thorns,  hear 
not  a  wicked  tongue,  and  make  doors 
and  bars  to  thy  mouth. 

29  Melt  down  thy  gold  and  silver,  and 
make  a  balance  for  thy  words,  and  a  just 
bridle  for  thy  mouth : 

30  And  take  heed  lest  thou  slip  with  thy 
tongue,  and  fall  in  the  sight  of  thy  ene- 
mies who  lie  in  wait  for  thee,  and  thy  fall 
be  incurable  unto  death, 

CHAPTER  29. 

Of  charity  in  lending  money,  and  justice  in  repay» 
ing.    Of  alms ^  and  of  being  surety. 

HE  that  sheweth  mercy, lendeth  to  his 
neighbour :  and  he  that  is  stronger 
in  hand,  keepeth  the  commandments. 

2  Lend  to  thy  neighbour  in  the  time  of 
his  need,  and  pay  thou  thy  neighbour 
again  in  due  time. 

3  Keep  thy  word,  and  deal  faithfully 
with  him:  and  thou,  shalt  always  find 
that  which  is  necessary  for  thee. 

4  Many  have  looked  upon  a  thing  lent 
as  a  thing  found,  and  have  given  trouble 
to  them  that  helped  them. 

5  Till  they  receive,  they  kiss  the  hands 


Almsgiving 


of  the  lender,  and  In  promises  they  hum- 
ble their  voice : 

6  But  when  they  should  repay,  they  will 
ask  time,  and  will  return  tedious  and 
murmuring  words,  and  will  complain  of 
the  time : 

7  And  if  he  be  able  to  pay,  he  will  stand 
off,  he  will  scarce  pay  one  half,  and  will 
count  it  as  if  he  had  found  it : 

8  But  if  not,  he  will  defraud  him  of  Mb 
money,  and  he  shall  get  him  for  an  enemy 
without  cause . 

9  And  he  will  pay  him  with  reproaches 
and  curses,  and  instead  of  honour  and 
good  turn  will  repay  him  injuries. 

10  Many  have  refused  to  lend,  not  out 
of  wickedness,  but  they  were  afraid  to  be 
defrauded  without  cause. 

11  But  yet  towards  the  poor  be  thou 
more  hearty,  and  delay  not  to  shew 
him  mercy. 

12  Help  the  poor  because  of  the  com- 
mandment: and  send  him  not  away 
empty  handed  because  of  his  poverty 

13  Lose  thy  money  for  thy  brother  and 
thy  friend:  and  hide  it  pot  under  a  ^tone 
to  be  lost. 

14  ^  Place  thy  treasxu-e  in  the  command- 
ments of  the  most  High,  and  it  shaU 
bring  thee  more  profit  than  gold. 

15  Shut  up  alms  in  the  heart  of  the 
poor,  and  it  shall  obtain  help  for  thee 
against  all  evil. 

16  Better  than  the  shield  of  the  mighty, 
and  better  than  the  spear : 

17  It  shall  fight  for  thee  against  thy 
enemy. 

18  A  good  man  is  surety  for  his  neigh- 
bour: and  he  that  hath  lost  shame,  will 
leave  him  to  himself. 

19  Forget  not  the  kindness  of  thy  sure- 
ty :  for  he  hath  given  his  life  for  thee 

20  The  sinner  and  the  unclean  fleetli 
from  his  surety 

21  A  sinner  attribute th  to  himself  the 
goods  of  his  surety :  and  he  that  is  of  an 
unthankful  mind  will  leave  him  that  de- 
livered him. 

22  A  man  is  surety  for  his  neighbour; 
and  when  he  hath  lost  all  shame,  he 
shall  forsake  him. 

23  Evil  suretyship  hath  undone  many  of 
good  estate,  and  hath  tossed  them  as  a 
wave  of  the  sea. 


k  Tob.  4. 10 ;  Supra  17. 18. 


Chap  29.    Ver.  l»   Jnd  he  that  is  stronger  in  hand.    That  is,  he  that  is  hearty  and  bouatUuJ  to 

lending  to  hli  neighbour  in  his  necessity. 

739 


Better  to  fare  at  home 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Correction  of  children 


24  It  hatb  made  powerfru  men  to  go 
from  place  to  pJact  roimd  about,  and 
fchey  have  wandered  in  strange  coun- 
tries. 

25  A  sinner  that  transgressetb  the  com- 
mandment ot  the  Lord,  shall  fall  into  an 
evil  suretyship  and  he  that  undertaketb 
many  things,  shall  faD  into  judgment 

26  Recovei  thy  neighbour  according  to 
thy  power,  and  take  heed  to  thyeeW  that 
thou  fal?  note 

27  The  chief  thing  tor  mao'e  life  is  wa- 
ter and  bread,  and  clothing,  and  a  house 
to  cover  shame. 

28  *  Better  is  the  poor  man'g^  fare  under 
ft  roof  of  boards,  than  sumptuouB  cheer 
abroad  in  another  man*e  house. 

29  Be  contented  with  little  inE>tead  of 
much,  and  thou  ehalt  not  bear  the  re- 
proach of  going  abroad. 

30  It  is  a  miserable  life  to  go  a^  fi  guest 
from  house  to  house  •  for  where  a  man 
is  a  stranger,  he  shall  not  deaJ  conh 
dently*  nor  open  his  mouth. 

31  He  shall  entertain,  and  feed,  and  give 
drink  to  the  unthankful,  and  moreover 
he  shall  hear  bitter  words, 

32  Go,  stranger,  and  furnish  the  table, 
and  give  others  to  eat  what  thou  hast  In 
thy  hand. 

33  Give  place  to  the  honourable  pre- 
sence of  my  friends  s  for  1  wani^:  my 
house,  my  brother  being  tc  De  lodged 
with  me. 

34  These  things  arc  grievouE  to  a  man 
of  understanding:  die  upbraiding  of 
houseroom,  and  the  r«p)H>actnng  of  the 
lender 

CHAPTER  30. 

Of  correction  of  children.    Health  U  oettt»  HMn 
wealth     Excessive  grief  is  hurtSvL 

HE  ^  that  loveth  his  son,  frequently 
chastiseth  him,  that  he  may  rejoice 
In  his  latter  end,  and  not  grope  after  the 
doors  of  his  neighbours. 

2  He  that  instructeth  his  sor  shaD  be 
praised  in  him,  and  shall  glory  ir  him  in 
the  midst  of  them  of  his  household. 

8  **  He  that  teacheth  his  son,  maketh 
his  enemy  jealous,  and  in  the  midst  of 
his  friends  he  shal!  glory  in  hinio 

4  His  father  is  dead,  and  he  ie  as  if  he 
were  not  dead :  for  he  hath  left  one  be 
hind  him  that  ie  like  himself. 

5  While  he  lived  he  saw  and  rejoiced 


I  Infra  39,  31. —m,  Prov.  IS.  24,  and  23. 1» 
n  Deut  6  7.— cSupr*  T  26. 


740 


in  him:  and  when  he  died  he  was  not 
sorrowful,  neither  was  he  confounded 
before  his  enemies. 

6  For  he  left  behind  him  a  defender  of 
hie  house  against  his  enemies,  and  one 
that  will  requite  kindness  to  his  friends. 

7  For  the  souls  of  his  sons  he  shall  bind 
up  his  wounds,  and  at  every  cry  his 
bowels  shalJ  be  troubled, 

8  A  horse  not  broken  becometh  stub- 
born, and  a  child  left  to  himself  will  be- 
come headstrong, 

9  Give  thy  son  his  way,  and  he  shall 
make  thee  afraid:  play  with  him,  and  he 
shaU  mako  thee  sorrowfuL 

30  Laugh  not  with  him,  lest  thou  have 
sorrow,  and  at  the  last  thy  teeth  be  set 
on  edge. 

11  Give  him  not  liberty  in  his  youth, 
and  wink  not  at  his  devices. 

12  **Bow  down  his  neck  while  he  is 
young,  and  beat  his  sides  while  he  is  a 
child,  lest  he  grow  stubborn,  and  regard 
thee  not,  and  eo  be  a  sorrow  of  heart  to 
thee. 

13  Instruct  thy  son,  and  labour  about 
him,  lest  his  lewd  behaviour  be  an  offence 
to  thee. 

14  Better  is  a  poor  man  who  is  sound, 
and  strong  of  constitution,  than  a  rich 
man  who  ie  weak  and  afflicted  with  evils. 

15  Health  o^  the  sou!  in  holiness  of  jus- 
tice, is  better  than  aE  gold  and  silver: 
and  a  sound  body,  f3han  immense  reve- 
nues. 

16  There  is  no  richec  above  the  riches 
of  the  health  of  the  body:  and  there  is 
no  pleasure  above  the  joy  of  the  heart. 

17  Better  is  death  than  a  bitter  life? 
and  everlasting  rest,  than  continual  sick* 
ness. 

18  Good  things  that  are  hidden  in  ft 
mouth  that  is  shut,  are  as  messes  of 
meat  set  about  a  grave. 

19  ^  What  good  shall  an  offering  do  to 
an  idojf  for  it  can  neither  eat,  nor 
smell; 

20  So  is  he  that  is  persecuted  by  the 
Lord  bearing  the  reward  of  his  iniquity: 

2i  ?  He  seeth  with  his  eyes,  and  groan- 
eth.  ae  an  eunuch  embracing  a  virgin, 
and  sighing. 

22  *"Give  not  up  thy  soul  to  sadness, 
and  afflict  not  thyself  in  thy  own  coun- 
seL  ^^^^^^^ 

p  Dan.  14.  6.  —  y  tSupra  20.  2 
r  Prov  12.  %  and  16  13.  and  W»  9 


Desire  of  riches 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Temperance 


23  The  joyfulness  of  the  heart,  is  the 
life  of  a  man,  and  a  never  failing  trea- 
sure of  holiness;  and  the  joy  of  a  man  is 
length  of  life. 

24  Have  pity  on  thy  ov^n  soul,  pleasing 
God,  and  contain  thyself:  gather  up  thy 
heart  in  his  holiness:  and  drive  away 
sadness  far  from  thee. 

25  «  For  sadness  hath  killed  many,  and 
there  is  no  profit  in  it. 

26  Envy  and  anger  shorten  a  man's 
days,  and  pensiveness  will  bring  old  age 
before  the  time. 

27  A  cheerful  and  good  heart  is  always 
feasting:  for  his  banquets  are  prepared 
with  diligence. 

CHAPTER  31. 

Of  the  desire  of  riches,  and  of  moderation  in  eat- 
ing and  drinking. 

WATCHING  for  riches  consumeth  the 
flesh,  and  the  thought  thereof  driv- 
eth  away  sleep. 

2  The  thinking  before  hand  tumeth  away 
the  understanding,  and  a  grievous  sick- 
ness maketh  the  soul  sober. 

3  The  rich  man  hath  laboured  in  gather- 
ing riches  together,  and  when  he  resteth 
he  shall  be  filled  with  his  goods. 

4  The  poor  man  hath  laboured  in  his 
low  way  of  life,  and  in  the  end  he  is  still 
poor. 

5  He  that  loveth  gold,  shall  not  be  justi- 
fied: and  he  that  followeth  after  corrup- 
tion,   shall   be  filled  with   it. 

6  *  Many  have  been  brought  to  fall  for 
gold,  and  the  beauty  thereof  hath  been 
their  ruin. 

7  Gold  is  a  stumbling  block  to  them  that 
sacrifice  to  it:  woe  to  them  that  eagerly 
follow  after  it,  and  every  fool  shall  perish 
by  it. 

8  Blessed  is  the  rich  man  that  is  found 
without  blemish :  and  that  hath  not  gone 
after  gold,  nor  put  his  trust  in  money  nor 
in  treasures. 

9  Who  is  he,  and  we  vdll  praise  him? 
for  he  hath  done  wonderful  things  in  his 
life. 

10  Who  hath  been  tried  thereby,  and 
made  perfect,  he  shall  have  glory  ever- 
lasting. He  that  could  have  transgressed, 
and  hath  not  transgressed :  and  could  do 
evil  things,  and  hath  not  done  them: 

11  Therefore  are  his  goods  established 


*  2  Cor.  7.  10.  —  t  Supra  8.  3. 


in  the  Lord,  and  all  the  church  of  the 
saints  shall  declare  his  alms. 

12  Art  thou  set  at  a  great  table?  be  not 
the  first  to   open  thy  mouth   upon  it. 

13  Say  not:  There  are  many  things 
which  are  upon  it. 

14  Remember  that  a  wicked  eye  is  evil. 

15  What  is  created  more  wicked  than  an 
eye?  therefore  shall  it  weep  over  all  the 
face  when  it  shall  see. 

16  Stretch  not  out  thy  hand  first,  lest 
being  disgraced  with  envy  thou  be  put  to 
confusion. 

17  Be  not  hasty  in  a  feast. 

18  Judge  of  the  disposition  of  thy  neigh- 
bour by  thyself. 

19  Use  as  a  frugal  man  the  things  that 
are  set  before  thee:  lest  if  thou  eatest 
much,  thou  be  hated. 

20  Leave  off  first,  for  manners'  sake: 
and  exceed  not,  lest  thou  offend. 

21  And  if  thou  sittest  among  many, 
reach  not  thy  hand  out  first  of  all:  and 
be  not  the  first  to  ask  for  drink. 

22  How  sufficient  is  a  little  wine  for  a 
man  well  taught,  and  in  sleeping  thou 
shalt  not  be  uneasy  with  it,  and  thou 
shalt  feel  no  pain. 

23  Watching,  and  choler,  and  gripes, 
are  with  an  intemperate  man: 

24  Sound  and  wholesome  sleep  with  a 
moderate  man:  he  shall  sleep  till  morn- 
ing, and  his  soul  shall  be  delighted  with 
him. 

25  And  if  thou  hast  been  forced  to  eat 
much,  arise,  go  out,  and  vomit:  and  it 
shall  refresh  thee,  and  thou  shalt  not 
bring  sickness  upon  thy  body. 

26  Hear  me,  my  son,  and  despise  me 
not:  and  in  the  end  thou  shalt  find  my 
words. 

27  In  all  thy  works  be  quick,  and  no  in- 
firmity shall  come  to  thee. 

28  The  lips  of  many  shall  bless  him  that 
is  liberal  of  his  bread,  and  the  testimony 
of  his  truth   is  faithful. 

29  Against  him  that  is  niggardly  of  his 
bread,  the  city  will  murmur,  and  the  tes- 
timony of  his  niggardliness  is  true. 

30  Challenge  not  them  that  love  wine :  « 
for  wine  hath  destroyed  very  many. 

31  Fire  trieth  hard  iron:  so  wine  drunk 
to  excess  shall  rebuke  the  hearts  of  the 
proud. 

32  Wine  taken  with  sobriety  is  equal  life 


741 


tt  Judith  13.  4. 


Drunkenness 


ECCLESIASTICUS         Fear  of  God,  and  counsel 


to  men :  if  thou  drink  it  moderately,  thou 
Shalt  be  sober. 

33  What  is  his  life,  who  is  diminished 
with  wine  ? 

34  What  taketh  away  life  ?  death. 

35  ""  Wine  was  created  from  the  begin- 
ning to  make  men  joyful,  and  not  to 
make  them  drunk. 

36  Wine  drunken  with  moderation  is  the 
joy  of  the  soul  and  the  heart. 

37  Sober  drinking  is  health  to  soul  and 
body. 

38  Wine  drunken  with  excess  raise th 
quarrels,  and  wrath,  and  many  ruins. 

39  Wine  drunken  with  excess  is  bitter- 
ness of  the  soul. 

40  The  heat  of  drunkenness  is  the  stum- 
blingblock  of  the  fool,  lessening  strength 
and  causing  wounds. 

41  Rebuke  not  thy  neighbour  in  a  ban- 
quet of  wine  :  and  despise  him  not  in  his 
mirth. 

42  Speak  not  to  him  words  of  reproach: 
and  press  him  not  in  demanding  again. 

CHAPTER  32. 

Lessons  for  superiors  and  inferiors.  Advantages 
of  fearing  God,  and  doing  nothing  without  coun- 
sel. 

HAVE  they  made  thee  ruler  ?  be  not 
lifted  up :  be  among  them  as  one  of 
them. 

2  Have  care  of  them,  and  so  sit  down, 
and  when  thou  hast  acquitted  thyself  of 
all  thy  charge,  take  thy  place  : 

3  That  thou  mayst  rejoice  for  them, 
and  receive  a  crown  as  an  ornament  of 
grace,  and  get  the  honour  of  the  contri- 
bution. 

4  Speak,  thou  that  art  elder :  for  it  be- 
eometh  thee, 

5  To  speak  the  first  word  with  careful 
knowledge,  and  hinder  not  music. 

6  Where  there  is  no  hearing,  pour  not 
out  words,  and  be  not  lifted  up  out  of 
season  with  thy  wisdom. 

7  A  concert  of  music  in  a  banquet  of 
Wine  is  as  a  carbuncle  set  in  gold. 

8  As  a  signet  of  an  emerald  in  a  work  of 
gold:  so  is  the  melody  of  music  with 
pleasant  and  moderate  wine. 

9  Hear  in  silence,  and  for  thy  reverence 
good  grace  shall  come  to  thee. 

10  Young  man,  scarcely  speak  in  thy 
own  cause. 

vPs.  103.  15;  Prov.  31.4. 


11  If  thou  be  asked  twice,  let  thy  an- 
swer be  short. 

12  In  many  things  be  as  if  thou  wert 
ignorant,  and  hear  in  silence  and  withal 
seeking. 

13  In  the  company  of  great  men  take 
not  upon  thee:  and  when  the  ancients 
are  present,  speak  not  much. 

14  Before  a  storm  goeth  lightning :  and 
before  shamefacedness  goeth  favour :  and 
for  thy  reverence  good  grace  shall  come 
to  thee. 

15  And  at  the  time  of  rising  be  not 
slack:  but  be  first  to  run  home  to  thy 
house,  and  there  withdraw  thyself,  and 
there  take  thy  pastime. 

16  And  do  what  thou  hast  a  mind,  but 
not  in  sin  or  proud  speech. 

17  And  for  aU  these  things  bless  the 
Lord,  that  made  thee,  and  that  replenish- 
eth  thee  with  all  his  good  things. 

18  He  that  fear  eth  the  Lord,  will  re- 
ceive his  discipline :  and  they  that  will 
seek  him  early,  shall  find  a  blessing. 

19  He  that  seeketh  the  law,  shall  be 
filled  with  it :  and  he  that  dealeth  deceit- 
fully, shall  meet  with  a  stumblingblock 
therein. 

20  They  that  fear  the  Lord,  shall  find 
just  judgment,  and  shall  kindle  justice  as 
a  light. 

21  A  sinful  man  will  flee  reproof,  and 
will  find  an  excuse  according  to  his  wilL 

22  A  man  of  counsel  will  not  neglect 
understanding,  a  strange  and  proud  man 
will  not  dread  fear : 

23  Even  after  he  hath  done  with  feai 
without  counsel,  he  shall  be  controllec 
by  the  things  of  his  own  seeking. 

24  My  son,  do  thou  nothing  withouj 
counsel,  and  thou  shalt  not  repent  whei 
thou  hast  done. 

25  Go  not  in  the  way  of  ruin,  and  thoi| 
shalt  not  stumble  against  the  stones  | 
trust  not  thyself  to  a  rugged  way,  lee, 
thou  set  a  stumblingblock  to  thy  soul.    | 

26  And  beware  of  thy  own  childrer; 
and  take  heed  of  them  of  thy  househok 

27  In  every  work  of  thine  regard  th 
soul  in  faith:  for  this  is  the  keeping  c 
the  commandments. 

28  He  that  believeth  God,  taketh  heed  t 
the  commandments :  and  he  that  trustet 
in  him,  shall  fare  never  the  worse. 


C^AP.  32.    Ver.  27.   In  faith.    That  is,  follow  sincerely  thy  soul  in  her  faith  and  conscience. 

742 


Times  and  men 


ECCLESIASTICUS  Care  of  oneself  and  one's  slaves 


CHAPTER  33. 

The  /ear  of  God  is  the  best  security.  Times  and 
men  are  in  the  hands  of  God.  Take  care  of  thy- 
self as  long  as  thou  livest,  and  look  to  thy  servants. 

NO  evils  shall  happen  to  him  that 
feareth  the  Lord,  but  in  temptation 
God  will  keep  him,  and  dehver  him  from 
evils. 

2  A  wise  man  hateth  not  the  command- 
ments and  justices,  and  he  shall  not  be 
dashed  in  pieces  as  a  ship  in  a  storm. 

3  A  man  of  understanding  is  faithful  to 
the  law  of  God,  and  the  law  is  faithful  to 
him. 

4  He  that  cleareth  up  a  question,  shall 
prepare  what  to  say,  and  so  having 
prayed  he  shall  be  heard,  and  shall  keep 
discipline,  and  then  he  shall  answer. 

6  ^  The  heart  of  a  fool  is  as  a  wheel  of 
a  cart :  and  his  thoughts  are  like  a  roll- 
ing axletree. 

6  A  friend  that  is  a  mocker,  is  like  a 
stallion  horse  :  he  neigheth  under  every 
one  that  sitteth  upon  him. 

7  Why  doth  one  day  excel  another,  and 
one  Ught  another,  and  one  year  another 
year,  when  all  come  of  the  sun  ? 

8  By  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  they 
were  distinguished,  the  sun  b^ing  made, 
and  keeping  his  commandment. 

9  And  he  ordered  the  seasons,  and  holi- 
days of  them,  and  in  them  they  cele- 
brated festivals  at  an  hour. 

;  10  Some  of  them  God  made  high  and 
^^eat  days,  and  some  of  them  he  put  in 
the  number  of  ordinary  days.  And  all 
men  are  from  the  ground,  *  and  out  of  the 
barth,  from  whence  Adam  was  created. 

11  With  much  knowledge  the  Lord  hath 
livided  them  and  diversified  their  ways. 

12  Some  of  them  hath  he  blessed,  and 
exalted :  and  some  of  them  hath  he 
ianctifled,  and  set  near  himself:  and 
iome  of  them  hath  he  cursed  and  brought 
ow,  and  turned  them  from  their  station. 

13  ^  As  the  potter's  clay  is  in  his  hand, 
0  faohion  and  order  it : 

14  All  his  ways  are  according  to  his 
•rdering  :  so  man  is  in  the  hand  of  him 
hat  made  him,  and  he  will  render  to  him 
ccording  to  his  judgment. 

15  Good  is  set  against  evil,  and  life 
gainst  death :  so  also  is  the  sinner  against 

just  man.     And  so  look  upon  all  the 

w  Supra  21. 17.  —  X  Gen.  2.  7<  -  y  Rom.  9.  21. 


Chap.  33.    Ver  2L    Change  thee. 
)  nave  tMs  power  over  thee. 


works  of  the  most  High.    Two  and  two, 
and  one  against  another. 

16  And  I  awaked  last  of  all,  and  as  one 
that  gathereth  after  the  grapegatherers. 

17  In  the  blessing  of  God  I  also  have 
hoped  :  and  as  one  that  gathereth  grapes» 
have  I  filled  the  winepress. 

18  ^  See  that  I  have  not  laboured  for  my- 
self only,  but  for  all  that  seek  disciphne. 

19  Hear  me,  ye  great  men,  and  all  ye 
people,  and  hearken  with  your  ears,  ye 
rulers  of  the  church. 

20  Give  not  to  son  or  wife,  brother  or 
friend,  power  over  thee  while  thou  livest ; 
and  give  not  thy  estate  to  another,  lest 
thou  repent,  and  thou  entreat  for  the 
same. 

21  As  long  as  thou  livest,  and  hast 
breath  in  thee,  let  no  man  change  thee. 

22  For  it  is  better  that  thy  children 
should  ask  of  thee,  than  that  thou  look 
toward  the  hands  of  thy  children. 

23  In  all  thy  works  keep  the  pre-emi- 
nence. 

24  Let  no  stain  sully  thy  glory.  In  the 
time  when  thou  shalt  end  the  days  of  thy 
Ufe,  and  in  the  time  of  thy  decease,  dis- 
tribute thy  inheritance, 

25  Fodder,  and  a  wand,  and  a  burden 
are  for  an  ass;  bread,  and  correction,  and 
work  for  a  slave. 

26  He  worketh  under  correction,  and 
seeketh  to  rest:  let  his  hands  be  idle, 
and  he  seeketh  liberty. 

27  The  yoke  and  the  thong  bend  a  sti^ 
neck,  and  continual  labours  bow  a  slave. 

28  Torture  and  fetters  are  for  a.  mali- 
cious slave :  send  him  to  work,  that  he 
be  not  idle : 

29  For  idleness  hath  taught  much  evil. 

30  Set  him  to  work :  for  so  it  is  fit  for 
him.  And  if  he  be  not  obedient,  bring 
him  down  with  fetters,  but  be  not  exces- 
sive towards  any  one :  and  do  no  griev- 
ous thing  without  judgment. 

31  "  If  thou  have  a  faithful  servant,  let 
him  be  to  thee  as  thy  own  soul:  treat 
him  as  a  brother :  because  in  the  blood 
of  thy  soul  thou  hast  gotten  him. 

32  If  thou  hurt  him  unjustly,  he  will 
run  away : 

33  And  if  he  rise  up  and  depart,  thou 
knowest  not  whom  to  ask,  and  In  what 
way  to  seek  him. 


2  Supra  24. 47.  —  a  Supra  7.  23. 


That  is,  so  as       Ver.  23.    The  pre-eminence.    That  is.  be  master  iir 
thy  own  house,  and  part  not  with  thy  authority^ 

748 


The  vanity  of  dreams 


CHAPTER  34. 

The  vanity  of  dreams.    The  advantage  of  expert- 
ence,  and  of  the  fear  of  God. 

rPHE  hopes  of  a  man  that  is  void    of 
JL    understanding  are  vain  and  deceit- 
ful :  and  dreams  lift  up  fools. 

2  The  man  that  giveth  heed  to  lying 
visions,  is  like  to  him  that  catcheth  at  a 
shadow,  and  followeth  after  the  wind. 

3  The  vision  of  dreams  is  the  resem- 
blance of  one  thing  to  another :  as  when  a 
man's  likeness  is  before  the  face  of  a  man. 

4  What  can  be  made  clean  by  the  un- 
clean? and  what  truth  can  come  from 
that  which  is  false? 

5  Deceitful  divinations  and  lying  omens 
and  the  dreams  of  evildoers,  are  vanity : 

6  And  the  heart  fancieth  as  that  of  a 
woman  in  travail :  except  it  be  a  vision 
sent  forth  from  the  most  High,  set  not 
thy  heart  upon  them. 

7  For  dreams  have  deceived  many,  and 
they  have  failed  that  put  their  trust  in 
them. 

8  The  word  of  the  law  shall  be  fulfilled 
without  a  lie,  and  wisdom  shall  be  made 
plain  in  the  mouth  of  the  faithful. 

9  What  doth  he  know,  that  hath  not 
been  tried  ?  A  man  that  hath  much  ex- 
perience, shall  think  of  many  things: 
and  he  that  hath  learned  many  things, 
shall  shew  forth  understanding. 

10  He  that  hath  no  experience,  knoweth 
little:  and  he  that  hath  been  experienced 
in  many  things,  multiplieth  prudence. 

11  He  that  hath  not  been  tried,  what 
manner  of  things  doth  he  know  ?  he  that 
hath  been  surprised,  shall  abound  with 
subtlety. 

12  I  have  seen  many  things  by  travel- 
ling, and  many  customs  of  things. 

13  Sometimes  I  have  been  in  danger  of 
death  for  these  things,  and  I  have  been 
delivered  by  the  grace  of  God. 

14  The  spirit  of  those  that  fear  God,  is 
sought  after,  and  by  his  regard  shall  be 
blessed. 

15  For  their  hope  is  on  him  that  saveth 
them,  and  the  eyes  of  God  are  upon  them 
that  love  him. 

16  He  that  feareth  the  Lord  shall  trem- 
ble at  nothing,  and  shall  not  be  afraid : 
for  he  is  his  hope. 

17  The  soul  of  him  that  feareth  the  Lord 
is  blessed. 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Defrauding  the  laborer 


b  Ps.  33. 16.  —  c  Prov.  21.  27. 
d  Prov.  l&  1& 


18  To  whom  doth  he  look,  and  who  is 
his  strength  ? 

19  *  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  them 
that  fear  him,  he  is  their  powerful  pro- 
tector, and  strong  stay,  a  defence  from 
the  heat,  and  a  cover  from  the  sun  at 
noon, 

20  A  preservation  from  stumbling,  and 
a  help  from  falling  ;  he  raiseth  up  the 
soul,  and  enlighteneth  the  eyes,  and  giv- 
eth health,  and  life,  and  blessing. 

21  ^The  offering  of  him  that  sacrifice th 
of  a  thing  wrongfully  gotten,  is  stained, 
and  the  mockeries  of  the  unjust  are  not 
acceptable. 

22  The  Lord  is  only  for  them  that  wait 
upon  him  in  the  way  of  truth  and  jus- 
tice. 

23  d  ipjjg  most  High  appro veth  not  the 
gifts  of  the  wicked :  neither  hath  he  re- 
spect to  the  oblations  of  the  unjust,  nor 
will  he  be  pacified  for  sins  by  the  multi- 
tude of  their  sacrifices. 

24  He  that  offereth  sacrifice  of  the 
goods  of  the  poor,  is  as  one  that  sacrifi- 
ceth  the  son  in  the  presence  of  his  father. 

25  The  bread  of  the  needy,  is  the  life 
of  the  poor :  he  that  defraudeth  them 
thereof,  is'a  man  of  blood. 

26  He  that  taketh  away  the  bread  got- 
ten by  sweat,  is  like  him  that  killeth  his 
neighbour. 

27  He  that  sheddeth  blood,  *  and  he  that 
defraudeth  the  labourer  of  his  hire,  are 
brothers. 

28  When  one  buildeth  up,  and  another 
puUeth  down :  what  profit  have  they  but 
the  labour  ? 

29  When  one  prayeth,  and  another  curs- 
eth :  whose  voice  will  God  hear? 

30  He  that  washeth  himself  after  touch- 
ing the  dead,  if  he  toucheth  him  again, 
what  doth  his  washing  avail? 

31  -^  So  a  man  that  fasteth  for  his  sins, 
and  doth  the  same  again,  what  doth  his 
humbling  himself  profit  him?  who  will 
hear  his  prayer  ? 


CHAPTER  35. 

What  sacrifices  are  pleading  to  Ood. 
E  that  keepeth  the  law,  multiplieth 
offerings. 

2  ^  It  is  a  wholesome  sacrifice  to  take 
heed  to  the  commandments,  and  to  de- 
part from  all  iniquity. 


H 


744 


e  DeuL  24.  U;  Supra  7.  22.-/2  Peter  2. 21. 
g  1  Kings  15  22. 


The  sacrifices  pleasing  to  God  ECCLESIASTIC  US        A  prayer  for  God's  people 


3  And  to  depart  from  injustice,  is  to  of- 
fer a  propitiatory  sacrifice  for  injustices, 
and  a  begging  of  pardon  for  sins. 

4  He  shall  return  thanks,  that  offereth 
fine  flour:  and  he  that  doth  mercy,  offer- 
eth sacrifice. 

5  ^  To  depart  from  iniquity  is  that 
which  pleaseth  the  Lord,  and  to  depart 
from  injustice,  is  an  entreaty  for  sins. 

6  *  Thou  shalt  not  appear  empty  in  the 
Bight  of  the  Lord. 

7  For  all  these  things  are  to  be  done 
because  of  the  commandment  of  God. 

8  The  oblation  of  the  just  maketh  the 
altar  fat,  and  is  an  odour  of  sweetness  in 
the  sight  of  the  most  High. 

9  The  sacrifice  of  the  just  is  acceptable, 
and  the  Lord  will  not  forget  the  memo- 
rial thereof. 

10  Give  glory  to  God  with  a  good  heart: 
and  diminish  not  the  firstfruits  of  thy 
bands. 

11  -^  In  every  gift  shew  a  cheerful  coun- 
tenance, and   sanctify  thy  tithes  with 

joy. 

12  Give  to  the  most  High  according  to 
what  he  hath  given  to  thee,  and  with  a 
good  eye  do  according  to  the  ability  of 
thy  hands : 

13  For  the  Lord  maketh  recompense, 
and  will  give  thee  seven  times  as  much. 

14  ^  Do  not  offer  wicked  gifts,  for  such 
he  will  not  receive. 

15  And  look  not  upon  an  unjust  sacri- 
fice, for  the  Lord  is  judge,  '  and  there  is 
not  with  him  respect  of  person. 

16  The  Lord  will  not  accept  any  person 
against  a  poor  man,  and  he  will  hear  the 
prayer  of  him  that  is  wronged. 

17  He  will  not  despise  the  prayeis  of 
the  fatherless ;  nor  the  widow,  when  she 
poureth  out  her  complaint. 

18  Do  not  the  widow's  tears  run  down 
the  cheek,  and  her  cry  against  him  that 
causeth  them  to  fall  ? 

19  For  from  the  cheek  they  go  up  even 
to  heaven,  and  the  Lord  that  heareth 
will  not  be  delighted  with  them. 

20  He  that  adoreth  God  with  joy,  shall 
be  accepted,  and  his  prayer  shall  ap- 
proach even  to  the  clouds. 

21  The  prayer  of  him  that  humbleth 
himself,  shall  pierce  the  clouds:  and  till 
it  come  nigh  he  will  not  be  comforted: 


h  Jer.  7. 3,  and  26. 13. 

i  Ex.  23. 15,  and  34.  20 ;  Deut  16. 16. 

1 2  Cor.  a.  7  J  Tob.  4.  9.  — &  Lev.  22.  ill»  Deut  16. 21. 


and  he  will  not  depart  till  the  most  Hign 
behold. 

22  And  the  Lord  will  not  be  slack,  but 
will  judge  for  the  just,  and  will  do  judg- 
ment: and  the  Almighty  will  not  have 
patience  with  them,  that  he  may  crush 
their  back: 

23  And  he  will  repay  vengeance  to  the 
Gentiles,  till  he  have  taken  away  the 
multitude  of  the  proud,  and  broken 
the  sceptres  of  the  unjust, 

24  Till  he  have  rendered  to  men  ac- 
cording to  their  deeds:  and  according  to 
the  works  of  Adam,  and  according  to  his 
presumption, 

25  Till  he  have  judged  the  cause  of  his 
people,  and  he  shall  delight  the  just  with 
his  mercy. 

26  The  mercy  of  God  is  beautiful  in  the 
time  of  affliction,  as  a  cloud  of  rain  in 
the  time  of  drought. 

CHAPTER  36. 

A  prayer  for  the  church  of  God.    Of  a  good  heart, 
and  a  good  fvife. 

HAVE  mercy  upon  us,  O  God  of  all, 
and  behold   us,  and  shew  us  the 
light  of  thy  mercies: 

2  And  send  thy  fear  upon  the  nations, 
that  have  not  sought  after  thee:  that 
they  may  know  that  there  is  no  God  be- 
side thee,  and  that  they  may  shew  forth 
thy  wonders. 

3  Lift  up  thy  hand  over  the  strange  na- 
tions, that  they  may  see  thy  power. 

4  For  as  thou  hast  been  sanctified  in  us 
in  their  sight,  so  thou  shalt  be  magnified 
among  them  in  our  presence, 

5  That  they  may  know  thee,  as  we  also 
have  known  thee,  that  there  is  no  God 
beside  thee,  O  Lord. 

6  Renew  thy  signs,  and  work  new  mira- 
cles. 

7  Glorify  thy  hand,  and  thy  right  arm. 

8  Raise  up  indignation,  and  pour  out 
wrath. 

9  Take  away  the  adversary,  and  crush 
the  enemy. 

10  Hasten  the  time,  and  remember  the 
end,  that  they  may  declare  thy  wonder- 
ful works. 

11  Let  him  that  escapeth  be  consumed 
by  the  rage  of  the  fire:  and  let  them 
perish  that  oppress  thy  people. 


I  Deut  la  17;  2  Par.  19. 7;  Job  34. 19 ;  Wisd.  6.  8; 

£om.2.U;  6aL2.6;  CoL3.25;  Acts  10.34; 

1  f eter  1. 17, 


745 


A  prayer  for  God's  people        ECCLESIASTICUS 


True  and  false  friends 


12  Crush  the  head  of  the  princes  of  the 
enemies  that  say:  There  is  no  other  be- 
side us. 

13  Gather  together  all  the  tribes  of  Ja- 
cob :  that  they  may  know  that  there  is 
no  God  besides  thee,  and  may  declare 
thy  great  works:  and  thou  shalt  inherit 
them  as  from  the  beginning. 

14  Have  mercy  on  thy  people,  upon 
whom  thy  name  is  invoked:  and  upon 
Israel,  "*  whom  thou  hast  raised  up  to  be 
thy  firstborn. 

15  Have  mercy  on  Jerusalem,  the  city 
which  thou  hast  sanctified,  the  city  of 
thy  rest. 

16  Fill  Sion  with  thy  unspeakable  words, 
and  thy  people  with  thy  glory. 

17  Give  testimony  to  them  that  are  thy 
creatures  from  the  beginning,  and  raise 
up  the  prophecies  which  the  former  pro- 
phets spoke  in  thy  name. 

18  Reward  them  that  patiently  wait  for 
thee,  that  thy  prophets  may  be  found 
faithful:  and  hear  the  prayers  of  thy  ser- 
vants, 

19  ^*  According  to  the  blessing  of  Aaron 
over  thy  people,  and  direct  us  into  the 
way  of  justice,  and  let  all  know  that 
dwell  upon  the  earth,  that  thou  art  God 
the  beholder  of  all  ages. 

20  The  belly  will  devour  all  meat,  yet 
one  is  better  the.n  another. 

21  The  palate  taste th  venison  and  the 
wise  heart  false  speeches. 

22  A  perverse  heart  will  cause  grief, 
and  a  man  of  experience  will  resist  it. 

23  A  woman  will  receive  every  man: 
yet  one  daughter  is  better  than  an- 
other. 

24  The  beauty  of  a  woman  cheereth  the 
countenance  of  her  husband,  and  a  man 
desireth  nothing  more. 

25  If  she  have  a  tongue  that  can  cure, 
and  likewise  mitigate  and  shew  mercy : 
her  husband  is  not  like  other  men. 

26  He  that  possesseth  a  good  wife,  be- 
ginneth  a  possession:  she  is  a  help  like 
to  himself,  and  a  pillar  of  rest. 

27  Where  there  is  no  hedge,  the  posses- 
sion shall  be  spoiled :  and  where  there  is 
no  wife,  he  mourneth  that  is  in  want. 

28  Who  will  trust  him  that  hath  no  rest, 
and  that  lodgeth  wheresoever  the  night 


m  Ex.  4.  22. 


taketh  him,  as  a  robber  well  appointed, 
that  skippeth  from  city  to  city. 

CHAPTER  37. 

O/  the  choice  of  friends  and  counsellors. 

EVERY  friend  will  say :  I  also  am  his 
friend :  but  there  is  a  friend,  that  is 
only  a  friend  in  name.  Is  not  this  a  grief 
even  to  death? 

2  But  a  companion  and  a  friend  shall 
be  turned  to  an  enemy, 

3  O  wicked  presumption,  whence  earn- 
est thou  to  cover  the  earth  with  thy 
malice,  and  deceitfulness? 

4  There  is  a  companion  who  rejoiceth 
with  his  friend  in  his  joys,  but  in  the 
time  of  trouble,  he  will  be  against  him. 

5  There  is  a  companion  who  condoleth 
with  his  friend  for  his  belly's  sake,  and 
he  will  take  up  a  shield  against  the 
enemy. 

6  Forget  not  thy  friend  in  thy  mind,  and 
be  not  unmindful  of  him  in  thy  riches. 

7  Consult  not  with  him  that  layeth  a 
snare  for  thee,  and  hide  thy  counsel 
from  them  that  envy  thee. 

8  Every  counsellor  giveth  out  counsel, 
but  there  is  one  that  is  a  counsellor  for 
himself. 

9  Beware  of  a  counsellor.  And  know 
before  what  need  he  hath:  for  he  will 
devise  to  his  own  mind : 

10  Lest  he  thrust  a  stake  into  the 
ground,  and  say  to  thee : 

11  Thy  way  is  good;  and  then  stand  on 
the  other  side  to  see  what  shall  befall 
thee. 

12  Treat  not  with  a  man  without  reli- 
gion concerning  holiness,  nor  with  an 
unjust  man  concerning  justice,  nor  with 
a  woman  touching  her  of  whom  she  is 
jealous,  nor  with  a  coward  concerning 
war,  nor  with  a  merchant  about  traflSic, 
nor  with  a  buyer  of  selling,  nor  with  an 
envious  man  of  giving  thanks, 

13  Nor  with  the  ungodly  of  piety,  not 
with  the  dishonest  of  honesty,  nor  with 
the  field  labourer  of  every  work, 

14  Nor  with  him  that  worketh  by  the 
year  of  the  finishing  of  the  year,  nor 
with  an  idle  servant  of  much  business; 
give  no  heed  to  these  in  any  matter  of 
counsel. 


n  Num.  6.  24. 


Chap.  36.  Ver.  23.  A  woman  will  receive  every 
man.  That  is,  any  man  that  her  parents  propose  to 
ber  to  marry,  though  she  does  not  I)  He  him,  but  mar>  I 

946 


ries  in  obedieoce  to  tier  pareaUi,  who  make  the  choice 
for  her. 


The  wise  man 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Conduct  in  sickness 


16  But  be  continually  with  a  holy  man, 
whomsoever  thou  shalt  know  to  observe 
the  fear  of  God, 

16  Whose  soul  is  according  to  thy  own 
soul :  and  who,  when  thou  shalt  stumble 
in  the  dark,  will  be  sorry  for  thee. 

17  And  estabhsh  within  thyself  a  heart 
of  good  counsel;  for  there  is  no  other 
tKing  of  more  worth  to  thee  than  it. 

18  The  soul  of  a  holy  man  disco vereth 
sometimes  true  things,  more  than  seven 
watchmen  that  sit  in  a  high  place  to 
watch. 

19  But  above  all  these  things  pray  to 
the  most  High,  that  he  may  direct  thy 
way  in  truth. 

20  In  all  thy  works  let  the  true  word 
go  before  thee,  and  steady  counsel  be- 
fore every  action. 

21  A  wicked  word  shall  change  the 
hearc:  out  of  which  four  manner  of 
things  arise,  good  and  evil,  life  and 
death :  and  the  tongue  is  continually  the 
ruler  of  them.  There  is  a  man  that  is 
subtle  and  a  teacher  of  many,  and  yet  is 
unprofitable  to  his  own  soul. 

.''.  A  skilful  man  hath  taught  many, 
and  is  sweet  to  his  own  soul. 

23  He  that  speaketh  sophistically,  is 
hateful:  he  shall  be  destitute  of  every 
thing. 

24  Grace  is  not  given  him  from  the 
Lord:  for  he  is  deprived  of  all  wisdom. 

25  There  is  a  wise  man  that  is  wise  to 
his  own  soul :  and  the  fruit  of  his  under- 
standing is  commendable. 

26  A  wise  man  instructeth  his  own  peo- 
ple, and  the  fruits  of  his  understanding 
are  faithful. 

27  A  wise  man  shall  be  filled  with  bless- 
ings, and  they  that  see  shall  praise  him. 

28  The  life  of  a  man  is  in  the  number 
of  his  days:  but  the  days  of  Israel  are 
innumerable. 

29  A  wise  man  shall  inherit  honour 
among  his  people,  and  his  name  shall 
live  for  ever.  0,4  oi; 

30  My  son,  prove  thy  soul  in  thy  life: 
and  if  it  be  wicked,  give  it  no  power : 

3  For  all  things  are  not  expedient  for 
all,  and  every  kind  pleaseth  not  every 
BouL 

i  32  Be  not  greedy  in  any  feasting,  and 
pour  not  out  thyself  upon  any  meat: 
33  For  in  many   meats   there  will   be 


0  Ex,  16.  25. 


sickness,  and  greediness   will   turn   to 
choler. 

34  By  surfeiting  many  have  perished: 
but  he  that  is  temperate,  shall  prolong 
life. 

CHAPTER  38. 

Of  physicians  and  ,nedicines :  what  is  to  be  done 
in  sickness,  and  how  we  are  to  mourn  for  the 
dead.  Of  the  employments  of  labourers  and 
artificers. 

HONOUR  the  physician  for  the  need 
thou   hast  of  him:    for  the   most 
High  hath  created  him. 

2  For  all  healing  is  from  God,  and  he 
shall  receive  gifts  of  the  king. 

3  The  skill  of  the  physician  shall  lift  up 
his  head,  and  in  the  sight  of  great  men 
he  shall  be  praised. 

4  The  most  High  hath  created  medi- 
cines out  of  the  earth,  and  a  wise  man 
will  not  abhor  them. 

5  **Was  not  bitter  water  made  sweet 
with  wood  ? 

6  The  virtue  of  these  things  is  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  men,  and  the  most 
High  hath  given  knowledge  to  men,  that 
he  may  be  honoured  in  his  wonders. 

7  By  these  he  shall  cure  and  shall  allay 
their  pains,  and  of  these  the  apothecary 
shall  make  sweet  confections,  and  shall 
make  up  ointments  of  health,  and  of  his 
works  there  shall  be  no  end. 

8  For  the  peace  of  God  is  over  all  the 
face  of  the  earth. 

9  P  My  son,  in  thy  sickness  neglect  not 
thyself,  but  pray  to  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  heal  thee. 

10  Turn  away  from  sin  and  order  thy 
hands  aright,  and  cleanse  thy  heart  from 
all  offence. 

11  Give  a  sweet  savour,  and  a  memo- 
rial of  fine  flour,  ajLd  make  a  fat  offering, 
and  then  give  place  to  the  physician. 

12  For  the  Lord  created  him:  and  let 
him  not  depart  from  thee,  for  his  works 
are  necessary. 

13  For  there  is  a  time  when  thou  must 
fall  into  their  hands : 

14  And  they  shall  beseech  the  Lord, 
that  he  would  prosper  what  they  give 
for  ease  and  remedy,  for  their  conversa- 
tion. 

15  He  that  sinneth  in  the  sight  of  his 
Maker,  shall  fall  into  the  hands  of  the 
physician. 


w 


p  Isa.  38. 3. 


Mourninq  for  the  dead 


ECCLESIASTICUS     The   smith  and  the  potter 


16  My  son,  shed  tears  over  the  dead, 
and  begin  to  lament  as  if  thou  hadst  suf- 
fered some  great  harm,  and  according 
to  judgment  cover  his  body,  and  neglect 
not  his  burial. 

17  And  for  fear  of  being  ill  spoken  of 
weep  bitterly  for  a  day,  and  then  com- 
fort thyself  in  thy  sadness. 

18  And  make  mourning  for  him  ac- 
cording to  his  merit  for  a  day,  or  two, 
for  fear  of  detraction. 

19  ^For  of  sadness  cometh  death,  and 
it  overwhelmeth  the  strength,  and  the 
sorrow  of  the  heart  boweth  down  the 
neck. 

20  In  withdrawing  aside  sorrow  remain- 
eth :  and  the  substance  of  the  poor  is 
according  to  his  heart. 

21  Give  not  up  thy  heart  to  sadness, 
but  drive  it  from  thee :  and  remember 
the  latter  end. 

22  Forget  it  not :  for  there  is  no  re- 
turning, and  thou  shalt  do  him  no  good, 
and  shalt  hurt  thyself. 

23  Remember  my  judgmen- :  for  thine 
also  shall  be  so :  yesterday  for  me,  and 
to  day  for  thee. 

24  *"  When  the  dead  is  at  rest,  let  his  re- 
membrance rest,  and  comfort  him  in  the 
departing  of  his  spirit. 

25  The  wisdom  of  a  scribe  cometh  by 
his  time  of  leisure :  and  he  that  is  less 
in  action,  shall  receive  wisdom. 

2«  With  what  wisdom  shall  he  be  fur- 
nished that  holdeth  the  plough,  and  that 
glorieth  in  the  goad,  that  driveth  the 
oxen  therewith,  and  is  occupied  in  their 
labours,  and  his  whole  talk  is  about  the 
offspring  of  bulls? 

27  He  shall  give  his  mind  to  turn  up 
furrows,  and  his  care  is  to  give  the  kine 
fodder. 

28  So  every  craftsman  and  workmaster 
that  laboureth  night  and  day,  he  who 
maketh  graven  seals,  and  by  his  con- 
tinual diligence  varieth  the  figure:  he 
shall  give  his  mind  to  the  resemblance 
of  the  picture,  and  by  his  watching  shall 
finish  the  work. 

29  So  doth  the  smith  sitting  by  the  an- 
vil and  considering  the  iron  work.  The 
vapour  of  the  fire  wasteth  his  flesh,  and 
he  flghteth  with  the  heat  of  the  furnace. 

30  The  noise  of  the  hammer  is  always 


q  Prov.  15. 13,  and  17. 22. 


in  his  ears,  and  his  eye  is  upon  the  pat* 
tern  of  the  vessel  he  maketh. 

31  He  setteth  his  mind  to  finish  his 
work,  and  his  watching  to  polish  them  to 
perfection. 

32  So  doth  the  potter  sitting  at  his 
work,  turning  the  wheel  about  with  his 
feet,  who  is  always  carefully  set  to  his 
work,  and  maketh  all  his  work  by  num- 
ber: 

33  He  fashioneth  the  clay  with  his  arm, 
and  boweth  down  his  strength  before  hia 
feet: 

34  He  shall  give  his  mind  to  finish  the 
glazing,  and  his  watching  to  make  clean 
the  furnace. 

35  All  these  trust  to  their  hands,  and 
every  one  is  wise  in  his  own  art. 

36  Without  these  a  city  is  not  built. 

37  And  they  shall  not  dwell,  nor  walk 
about  therein,  and  they  shall  not  go  up 
into  the  assembly. 

38  Upon  the  judges*  seat  they  shall  not 
sit,  and  the  ordinance  of  judgment  they 
shall  not  understand,  neither  shall  they 
declare  discipline  and  judgment,  and 
they  shall  not  be  found  where  parables 
are  spoken: 

39  But  they  shall  strengthen  the  state 
of  the  world,  and  their  prayer  shall  be 
in  the  work  of  their  craft,  applying  their 
soul,  and  searching  in  the  law  of  the 
most  High. 

CHAPTER  39. 

The  exercises  of  the  wise  man.    The  Lord  is  to  bt 
glorified /or  his  works. 

THE  wise  man  will  seek  out  the  wisdom 
of  all  the  ancients,  and  will  be  occu- 
pied in  the  prophets. 

2  He  will  keep  the  sayings  of  renowned 
men,  and  will  enter  withal  into  the  sub- 
tilties  of  parables. 

3  He  will  search  out  the  hidden  mean- 
ings of  proverbs,  and  will  be  conversant| 
in  the  secrets  of  parables. 

4  He  shall  serve  among  great  men,  and| 
appear  before  the  governor. 

5  He  shall  pass  into  strange  countries  :l 
for  he  shall  try  good  and  evil  among  rnen 

6  He  will  give  his  heart  to  resort  eax'ljj 
to  the  Lord  that  made  him,  and  he  wi] 
pray  in  the  sight  of  the  most  High. 

7  He  will  open  his  mouth  in  prayer,  an(| 
will  make  supplication  for  his  sins. 


r  2  Kings  12.  21. 


Chat.  3ft.   yer.26.   Ascribe 


That  is,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  or, » learned  man. 
748 


The  wise  man 


ECCLESIASTICUS       The  works  of  God  are  good 


8  For  if  it  shall  please  the  great  Lord, 
ie  will  fill  him  with  the  spirit  of  under- 
standing : 

C  And  ho  will  pour  forth  the  words  of 
Mc  wisdom  as  showers,  and  in  his  prayer 
he  will  confess  to  the  Lord. 

10  And  he  shall  direct  his  counsel,  and 
his  knowledge,  and  in  his  secrets  shall  he 
meditate. 

11  He  shall  shew  forth  the  discipline  he 
hath  learned,  and  shall  glory  in  the  law 
of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord. 

12  Many  shall  praise  his  wisdom,  and  it 
shall  never  be  forgotten. 

13  The  memory  of  him  shall  not  depart 
away,  and  his  name  shall  be  in  request 
from  generation  to  generation, 

14  Nations  shall  declare  his  wisdom,  and 
the  church  shall  shew  forth  his  praise. 

15  If  he  continue,  he  shall  leave  a  name 
above  a  thousand :  and  if  he  rest,  it  shall 
be  to  his  advantage. 

16  I  will  yet  meditate  that  T  may  de- 
clare :  for  I  am  filled  as  with  a  holy 
transport. 

17  By  a  voice  he  saith :  Hear  me,  ye 
divine  offspring,  and  bud  forth  as  the 
rose  planted  by  the  brooks  of  waterSo 

18  Give  ye  a  sweet  odour  as  frankin- 
cense. 

19  Send  forth  flowers,  as  the  lily,  and 
yield  a  smell,  and  bring  forth  leaves  in 
grace^  and  praise  with  canticles,  and 
bless  the  Lord  in  his  works. 

20  Magnify  his  name,  and  give  glory  to 
him  with  the  voice  of  your  lips,  and  with 
the  canticles  of  your  mouths,  and  with 
harps,  and  in  praising  him,  you  shall  say 
in  this  manner: 

21  *A11  the  works  of  the  Lord  are  ex- 
ceeding good. 

22  *At  his  word  the  waters  stood  as  a 
heap :  and  at  the  words  of  his  mouth  the 
receptacles  of  waters: 

23  For  at  his  commandment  favom»  is 
shewn,  and  there  is  no  diminishing  of  his 
salvation. 

24  The  works  of  all  flesh  are  before  him, 
and  there  is  nothing  hid  from  his  eyes. 

25  He  seeth  from  eternity  to  eterni*"jy, 
and  there  is  nothing  wonderful  before 
him. 

26  There  is  no  saying :  "What  is  this,  or 


s  Gen.  1.  31 ;  Mark  7.  37. 
t  Gen.  8.  3. 


Chap.  39.     Ver.  17.      Ye  divine  offspring.     He 


what  is  that?    for  all  things  shall  be 
sought  m  their  time. 

27  His  blessing  hath  overflowed  like  a 
river. 

28  **And  as  a  flood  hath  watered  the 
earth;  so  shall  his  wrath  inherit  the 
nations,  that  have  not  sought  after  him : 

29  ^  Even  as  he  turned  the  waters  into 
a  dry  land,  and  the  earth  was  made  dry : 
and  his  ways  were  made  plain  for  their 
journey  :  so  to  sinners  they  are  stumbling- 
blocks  in  his  wrath. 

30  Good  things  were  created  for  the 
good  from  the  beginning,  so  for  the 
wicked,  good  and  evil  things. 

31  *^The  principal  things  necessary  for 
the  life  of  men,  are  water,  fire,  and  iron,. 
salt,  milk,  and  bread  of  flour,  and  honey, 
and  the  cluster  of  the  grape,  and  oil,  and 
clothing. 

32  All  these  things  shall  be  for  good  to 
the  holy,  so  to  the  sinners  and  the  un- 
godly they  shall  be  turned  into  evil. 

33  There  are  spirits  that  are  created  for 
vengeance,  and  in  their  fury  they  lay  on 
grievous  torments. 

34  In  the  time  of  destruction  they  shall 
pour  out  their  force ;  and  they  shall 
appease  the  wrath  of  him  that  made 
the  mo 

35  Fire,  hail,  famine,  and  death,  all  these 
v/ere  created  for  vengeance. 

36  The  teeth  of  beasts,  and  scorpions, 
and  serpents,  and  the  sword  taking  ven- 
geance upon  the  ungodly  imto  destruc- 
tion, 

37  In  his  commandments  they  shall 
feast,  and  they  shall  be  ready  upon  earth 
when  need  is,  and  when  their  time  is 
come  they  shall  not  transgress  his  word. 

38  Therefore  from  the  beginning  I  was 
resolved,  and  I  havt  meditated,  and 
thought  on  these  thiagF  and  left  them 
in  writings 

39  *  All  the  works  or  the  Lord  are  good, 
and  he  will  furnish  every  work  in  due 
time. 

40  It  is  not  to  be  said :  This  ie  worse 
than  that:  for  all  shall  be  well  approved 
in  their  time. 

41  Now  therefore  with  the  whole  heart 
and  mouth  praise  ye  him,  and  bless  the 
name  of  the  Lord, 


V  Gen.  7  21.  >  x  Ex.  14.  21. 

w  Supra  29.  28.  -  .«  Gsn.  1. 31  \  Mark  7.  37. 


speaks  to  the  children  of  Israel^  the  people  of  God ;   tue. 

749 


whom  he  exhorts  tc  bud  forth  and  flourish  with  vl^ 


The  miseries  of  life 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


CHAPTER  40. 

The  miseriei  of  the  life  of  man  are  relieved  by  the 
grace  of  God  and  his  fear. 

GREAT  labour  is  created  for  all  men, 
and  a  heavy  yoke  is  upon  the  chil- 
dren of  Adam,  from  the  day  of  their 
coming  out  of  their  mother's  womb, until 
the  day  of  their  burial  into  the  mot  iier  of 
all. 

2  Their  thoughts,  and  fears  of  the  heart, 
their  imagination  of  things  to  come,  and 
the  day  of  their  end : 

3  From  him  that  sitteth  on  a  glorious 
throne,  unto  him  that  is  humbled  in  earth 
and  ashes : 

4  From  him  that  weareth  purple,  and 
beareth  the  crown,  even  to  him  that  is 
covered  with  rough  linen :  wrath,  snvy, 
trouble,  unquietness,  and  the  fear  of 
death,  continual  anger,  and  strife, 

5  And  in  the  time  of  rest  upon  his  bed, 
the  sleep  of  the  night  changeth  his  know- 
ledge. 

6  A  little  and  as  nothing  is  his  rest,  and 
afterward  in  sleep,  as  in  the  day  of  keep- 
ing watch. 

7  He  is  troubled  in  the  vision  of  his 
heart,  as  if  he  had  escaped  in  the  day  of 
battle.  In  the  time  of  his  safety  he  rose 
up,  and  wondereth  that  there  is  no  fear : 

8  Such  things  happen  to  all  flesh,  from 
man  even  to  beast,  and  upon  sinners  are 
sevenfold  more. 

9  2/ Moreover,  death,  and  bloodshed, 
strife,  and  sword,  oppressions,  famine, 
and  affliction,  and  scourges  : 

10  All  these  things  are  created  for  the 
wicked,  ^and  for  their  sakes  came  the 
flood. 

11  ®  All  things  that  are  of  the  earth, 
shall  return  to  the  earth  again,  ^  and  all 
waters  shall  return  to  the  sea. 

12  All  bribery,  and  injustice  shall  be 
blotted  out,  and  fidelity  shall  stand  for 
ever. 

13  The  riches  of  the  unjust  shall  be  dried 
up  like  a  river,  and  shall  pass  away  with 
a  noise  like  a  great  thunder  in  rain. 

14  While  he  openeth  his  hands  he  shall 
rejoice:  but  transgressors  shall  pine  away 
in  the  end. 

15  The  offspring  of  the  ungodly  shall 
not  bring  forth  many  branches,  and  make 
a  noise  as  unclean  roots  upon  the  top  of 
a  rock. 


y  Supra  39. 35  and  36. — «  Gea,  7. 10. 


The  blessings  of  life 

16  The  weed  growing  over  every  water, 
and  at  the  bank  of  the  river,  shall  be 
pulled  up  before  all  grass. 

17  Grace  is  Hke  a  paradise  in  blessings,, 
and  mercy  remaineth  for  ever. 

18  The  life  of  a  labourer  that  is  content 
with  what  he  hath,  shall  be  sweet,  and  in 
it  thou  shalt  find  a  treasure. 

19  Children,  and  the  building  of  a  city 
shall  establish  a  name,  but  a  blameless 
wife  shall  be  counted  above  them  both. 

20  Wine  and  music  rejoice  the  heart, 
but  the  love  of  wisdom  is  above  them  both. 

21  The  flute  and  the  psaltery  make  a 
sweet  melody,  but  a  pleasant  tongue  is 
above  them  both. 

22  Thy  eye  desireth  favour  and  beauty, 
but  more  than  these  green  sown  fields. 

23  A  friend  and  companion  neeting  to- 
gether in  season,  but  above  liiem  both  is 
a  wife  with  her  husband. 

24  Brethren  are  a  help  in  the  time  of 
trouble,  but  mercy  shall  deliver  more 
than  they. 

26  Gold  and  silver  make  the  feet  stand 
sure:  but  wise  counsel  is  above  them 
both. 

26  Riches  and  strength  lift  up  the  heart: 
but  above  these  is  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

27  There  is  no  want  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  it  needeth  not  to  seek  for  help. 

28  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  like  a  para- 
dise of  blessing,  and  they  have  covered 
it  above  all  glory. 

29  My  son,  in  thy  lifetime  be  not  indi- 
gent :  for  it  is  better  to  die  than  to  want. 

30  The  life  of  him  that  looketh  toward 
another  man's  table  is  not  to  be  counted 
a  life :  for  he  feedeth  his  soul  with  an- 
other man's  meat. 

31  But  a  man,  well  instructed  and  taught, 
will  look  to  himself. 

32  Begging  will  be  sweet  in  the  mouth 
of  the  unwise,  but  in  his  belly  there  shall 
biu'n  a  fire. 

CHAPTER  41. 

Of  the  remembrance  of  death :  of  an  evil  and  of  a 
good  name:  of  what  things  we  ought  to  be 
ashamed. 

0  DEATH,  how  bitter  is  the  remem- 
brance of  thee  to  a  man  that  hath 
peace  in  his  possessions  I 

2  To  a  man  that  is  at  rest,  and  whose 
ways  are  prosperous  in  all  things,  and 
that  is  yet  able  to  take  meat ! 


a  Infra  41. 13.  —6  EccL  1. 7. 


tm 


On  death 


ECCLESIASTICUS  Things  to  he  ashamed  of 


20  For  it  is  not  good  to  keep  all  shame' 
facedness:  and  all  things  do  not  please 
all  men  in  opinion. 

21  Be  ashamed  of  fornication  before 
father  and  mother :  and  of  a  lie  before  a 
governor  and  a  man  in  power: 

22  Of  an  offence  before  a  prince,  and  a 
judge  :  of  iniquity  before  a  congregation 
and  a  people : 

23  Of  injustice  before  a  companion  and 
friend  ;  and  in  regard  to  the  place  where 
thou  dwellest, 

24  Of  theft,  and  of  the  truth  of  God, 
and  the  covenant:  of  leaning  with  thy 
elbow  over  meat,  and  of  deceit  in  giving 
and  taking : 

26  Of  silence  before  them  that  salute 
thee:  of  looking  upon  a  harlot:  and  of 
turning  away  thy  face  from  thy  kins- 
man. 

26  Turn  not  away  thy  face  from  thy 
neighbour,  and  of  taking  away  a  portion 
and  not  restoring. 

27  ^  Gaze  not  upon  another  man's  wife, 
and  be  not  inquisitive  after  his  hand- 
maid, and  approach  not  her  bed. 

28  JBe  ashamed  of  upbraiding  speeches 
before  friends:  and  after  thou  hast  given^ 
upbraid  not. 

CHAPTER  42. 

Of  what  things  we  ought  not  to  he  ashamed.  Cav^ 
tions  with  regard  to  women.  The  works  at  id  great- 
ness of  God. 

REPEAT  not  the  word  which  thou  hast 
heard,  and  disclose  not  the  thing 
that  is  secret;  so  shalt  thou  be  truly 
without  confusion,  and  shalt  find  favour 
before  all  men :  be  not  ashamed  of  any 
of  these  things,  -^and  accept  no  person  to 
sin  thereby : 

2  Of  the  law  of  the  most  High,  and  of 
his  covenant,  and  of  judgment  to  justify 
the  ungodly : 

3  Of  the  affair  of  companions  and  trav- 
ellers, and  of  the  gift  of  the  inheritance 
of  friends : 

4  Of  exactness  of  balance  and  weights, 
of  getting  much  or  little: 

5  Of  the  corruption  of  buying,  and  of 
merchants,  and  of  much  correction  of 
children,  and  to  make  the  side  of  a  wicked 
slave  to  bleed. 

/  Lev.  19.  15 ;  Deut.  1.  17,  and  16.  19 ;  Prov.  24.  23; 
James  2. 1. 

Chap.  4i.  Ver.  19.  Have  a  shame,  &c.  That  is  times  shamefacedness  is  not  to  be  indulged:  yet  it 
«^uf^v^*  ashamed  of  doing  any  of  these  things,  is  often  good  and  necessary;  as  in  the  following 
wnict  T  an?  now  going  to  mention  i  for  though  some- 1  cases. 

751 


3  O  death,  thy  sentence  is  welcome  to 
the  man  that  is  in  need,  and  to  him  whose 
strength  faileth: 

4  Who  is  in  a  decrepit  age,  and  that  is 
In  care  about  all  things,  and  to  the  dis- 
trustful that  loseth  patience  I 

6  Fear  not  the  sentence  of  death.  Re- 
jiember  what  things  have  been  before 
thee,  and  what  shall  come  after  thee: 
this  sentence  is  from  the  Lord  upon  all 
flesh. 

6  And  what  shall  come  upon  thee  by 
the  good  pleasure  of  the  most  High? 
whether  ten,  or  a  hundred,  or  a  thousand 
years. 

7  For  among  the  dead  there  is  no  accus- 
ing of  lifeo 

8  The  children  of  sinners  become  chil- 
dren of  abominations,  and  they  that  con- 
verse near  the  houses  of  the  ungodly. 

9  The  inheritance  of  the  children  of 
sinners  shall  perish,  and  with  their  pos- 
terity shall  be  a  perpetual  reproach. 

10  The  children  will  complain  of  an  un- 
godly father,  because  for  his  sake  they 
are  in  reproach. 

11  Woe  to  you,  ungodly  men,  who  have 
forsaken  the  law  of  the  most  high  Lord. 

12  And  if  you  be  born,  you  shall  be 
born  in  malediction:  and  if  you  die,  in 
malediction  shall  be  your  portion. 

13  *^  All  things  that  are  of  the  earth, 
shall  return  into  the  earth:  so  the  un- 
godly shall  from  malediction  to  destruc- 
tion. 

14  The  mourning  of  men  is  about  their 
body,  but  the  name  of  the  ungodly  shall 
be  blotted  out. 

15  Take  care  of  a  good  name:  for  this 
shall  continue  with  thee,  more  than  a 
thousand  treasures  precious  and  great. 

16  A  good  life  hath  its  number  of  days: 
but  a  good  name  shall  continue  for  ever. 

17  My  children,  keep  discipline  in  peace  : 
for  wisdom  that  is  hid,  and  a  treasure 

that  is  not  seen,  what  profit  is  there  in 
them  both  ? 

18  Better  is  the  man  that  hideth  his 
folly,  than  the  man  that  hideth  his  wis- 
dom. 

19  Wherefore  have  a  shame  of  these 
things  I  am  now  going  to  speak  of. 


c  Supra  40. 11. 
d  Supra  20.  32.  —  e  Matt.  5. 


28. 


Caution  about  women 


ECCLESl ASTICUS     The  wonderful  works  of  God 


a  Sure  keeping  is  good  ever  u  wicked 
wife. 

7  Where  there  are  many  hands,  shut  up, 
and  deliver  all  things  in  number,  and 
weight:  and  put  all  in  writing  that  thou 
givest  out  or  receivest  in. 

8  Be  not  ashamed  to  inform  the  unwise 
and  foolish,  and  the  aged,  that  are  judged 
by  young  men:  and  thou  shalt  be  well 
instructed  in  all  things,  and  well  ap- 
proved in  the  sight  of  all  men  living. 

9  The  father  waketh  for  the  daughter 
when  no  man  knoweth,  and  the  care  for 
her  taketh  away  his  sleep,  when  she  is 
young,  lest  she  pass  away  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and  when  she  is  manied,  lest  she 
should  be  hateful : 

10  In  her  virginity,  lest  she  should  be 
corrupted,  and  be  found  with  child  in  her 
father's  house :  and  having  a  husband, 
lest  she  should  misbehave  herself,  or  at 
the  least  become  barren. 

11  Keep  a  sure  watch  over  a  shameless 
daughter :  lest  at  any  time  she  make  thee 
become  a  laughingstock  to  thy  enemies, 
and  a  byword  in  the  city,  and  a  reproach 
among  the  people,  and  she  make  thee 
ashamed  before  all  the  multitude. 

12  Behold  not  everybody's  beauty  i  and 
tarry  not  among  women. 

13  For  from  garments  cometh  a  moth, 
and  from  a  woman  the  iniquity  of  a  man. 

14  For  better  is  the  iniquity  of  a  man, 
than  a  woman  doing  a  good  turn,  and  a 
woman  bringing  shame  and  reproach. 

15  I  will  now  remember  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  declare  the  things  I 
have  seen.  By  the  words  of  the  Lord  are 
bis  works. 

16  The  sun  giving  light  hath  looked 
upon  all  things,  and  full  of  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  is  his  work. 

17  Hath  not  the  Lord  made  the  saints 
to  declare  all  his  wonderful  works,  which 
the  Lord  Almighty  hath  firmly  settled  to 
be  established  for  his  glory  ? 

18  He  hath  searched  out  the  deep,  and 
the  heart  of  men:  and  considered  their 
crafty  devices. 

19  For  the  Lord  knoweth  all  knowledge, 
and  hath  beheld  the  signs  of  the  world, 
he  declareth  the  things  that  are  past, 
and  the  things  tha«  are  to  come,  and  re- 
vealeth  the  traces  of  hidden  tilings. 


Chap.  42.  Ver,  14.  Better  is  the  iniquity^  &c. 
That  is,  there  is,  commonly  speaking,  less  danger  to 
be  apprehended  to  the  soul  from  the  cburilsbuess. 

752 


20  No  thought  escapeth  him,  and  no 
word  can  hide  itself  from  him. 

21  He  hath  beautified  the  glorious  works 
of  his  wisdom :  and  he  is  from  eternity 
to  eternity,  and  to  him  nothing  may  be 
added, 

22  Nor  can  he  be  diminished,  and  he 
hath  no  need  of  any  counsellor. 

23  O  how  desirable  are  all  his  works, 
and  what  we  can  know  is  but  as  a  spark  i 

24  All  these  things  live,  and  remain  for 
ever,  and  for  every  use  all  things  obey 
him. 

25  All  things  are  double,  one  against 
another,  and  he  hath  made  nothing  de- 
fective. 

26  He  hath  established  the  good  things 
of  every  one.  And  who  shall  be  filled 
with  beholding  his  glory? 


OHAPTER  43 


i 


The  works  of  God  are  exceedingly  glorious  am 
wonderful :  no  man  is  able  sufficiently  to  praise 
him. 

THE  firmament  on  high  is  his  beauty, 
the  beauty  of  heaven  with  its  glori- 
ous shew. 

2  The  sun  when  he  appeareth  shewing 
forth  at  his  rising,  an  admirable  instru- 
ment, the  work  of  the  most  High, 

3  At  noon  he  bm-neth  the  earth,  and 
who  can  abide  his  burning  heat?  As 
one  keeping  a  furnace  in  the  works  of 
heat; 

4  The  sun  i  'ivQe  times  as  much,  burneth 
the  mountains,  breathing  out  fiery  va- 
pours, and  shining  with  his  beams,  he 
blindeth  the  eyes. 

5  Great  is  the  Lord  that  made  him,  and 
at  his  words  he  hath  hastened  his  course. 

6  And  the  moon  in  all  in  her  season,  is 
for  a  declaration  of  times  and  a  sign  of 
the  world. 

7  From  the  moon  is  the  sign  of  the 
festival  day,  a  light  that  decreaseth  in{ 
her  perfection. 

8  The  month  is  called  after  her  name, 
increasing  wonderfully  in  her  perfection. 

9  Being  an  instrument  of  the  armies  on 
high,  shining  gloriously  in  the  firmameni 
of  heaven. 

10  The  glory  of  the  stars  is  the  beautj 
of  heaven;  the  Lord  enhghteneth  th( 
world  on  high.  j  i 

11  By  the  words  of  the  holy  one  thej  | 


or  injuries  we  receive  from  men,  than  from  the  fla 
Bering  favours  and  familiarity  ot  womea 


The  wonderful  wor/ca  of  God    ECCLESIASTICUS  Praises  of  the  great  men  of  old 


shall  stand  in  judgn^aent,  and  shall  never 
fail  in  their  watches, 

12  Look  upon  the  rainbow,  and  bless 
him  that  made  it:  ^  it  is  very  beautiful  in 
its  brightness. 

13  It  encompasseth  the  heaven  about 
with  the  circle  of  its  glory,  the  hands  of 
the  most  High  have  displayed  it. 

14  By  his  commandment  he  maketh  the 
snow  to  fall  apace,  and  sendeth  forth 
swiftly  the  hghtnings  of  his  judgment. 

16  Through  this  are  the  treasures  opened, 
and  the  clouds  fly  out  like  birds. 

16  By  his  greatness  he  hath  fixed  the 
clouds,  and  the  hailstones  are  broken. 

17  At  his  sight  shall  the  mountains  be 
shaken,  and  at  his  will  the  south  wind 
shall  blow. 

18  The  noise  of  his  thunder  shall  strike 
the  earth,  so  doth  the  northern  storm, 
and  the  whirlwind: 

19  And  as  the  birds  lighting  upon  the 
earth,  he  scattereth  snow,  and  the  falling 
thereof,  is  as  the  coming  down  of  locusts. 

20  The  eye  admireth  at  the  beauty  of 
the  whiteness  thereof,  and  the  heart  is 
astonished  at  the  shower  thereof. 

21  He  shall  pour  frost  as  salt  upon  the 
earth  :  and  when  it  freezeth,  it  shall  be- 
come like  the  tops  of  thistles. 

22  The  cold  north  wind  bloweth,  and 
the  water  is  congealed  into  crystal;  upon 
every  gathering  together  of  waters  it 
shall  rest,  and  shall  clothe  the  waters  as 
a  breastplate. 

23  And  it  shall  devour  the  mountains, 
and  burn  the  wilderness,  and  consume 
all  that  is  green  as  with  fire. 

24  A  present  remedy  of  all  is  the  speedy 
coming  of  a  cloud,  and  a  dew  that  meet- 
eth  it,  by  the  heat  that  cometh,  shall 
overpower  it. 

25  At  his  word  the  wind  is  still,  and  with 
his  thought  he  appeaseth  the  deep,  and 
the  Lord  hath  planted  islands  therein. 

26  Let  them  that  sail  on  the  sea,  tell 
the  dangers  thereof:  and  when  we  hear 
with  our  ears,  we  shall  admire. 

27  There  are  great  and  wonderful  works: 
a  variety  of  beasts,  and  of  all  living  things, 
and  the  monstrous  creatures  of  whales. 

28  Through  him  is  established  the  end 
of  their  journey,  and  by  his  word  all 
things  are  regulated. 

29  We  shall   say  much,  and   yet   shall 


g  Gea  d.  13. 


want  words :  but  the  oum  of  our  words 
is.  He  is  all. 

30  What  shall  we  be  able  to  do  to  glorify 
him  ?  for  the  Almighty  himself  is  above 
all  his  works. 

31  The  Lord  is  terrible,  and  exceeding 
great,  and  his  power  is  admirable. 

32  Glorify  the  Lord  as  much  as  evef 
you  can,  for  he  will  yet  far  exceed,  and 
his  magnificence  is  wonderful. 

33  Blessing  the  Lord,  exalt  him  as  much 
as  you  can:  for  he  is  above  all  praise. 

34  When  you  exalt  him  put  forth  all 
your  strength,  and  be  not  weary:  for 
you  can  never  go  far  enough. 

35  ^  Who  shall  see  him,  and  declare 
him?  and  who  shall  magnify  him  as  he 
is  from  the  beginning  ? 

36  There  are  many  things  hidden  from 
us  that  are  greater  than  these:  for  we 
have  seen  but  a  few  of  his  works. 

37  But  the  Lord  hath  made  all  things, 
and  to  the  godly  he  hath  given  wisdom. 

CHAPTER  44. 

The  praises  of  the  holy  fathers,  in  particular  of 
Enoch,  A^oe,  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob. 

LET  us  now  praise   men  of  renown 
and  our  fathers  in  their  generation. 

2  The  Lord  hath  wrought  great  glory 
through  his  magnificence  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

3  Such  as  have  borne  rule  in  their  do- 
minions, men  of  great  power,  and  endued 
with  their  wisdom,  shewing  forth  in  the 
prophets  the  dignity  of  prophets, 

4  And  ruling  over  the  present  people, 
and  by  the  strength  of  wisdom  instructing 
the  people  in  most  holy  words. 

6  Such  as  by  their  skill  sought  out 
musical  tunes,  and  published  canticles  of 
the  scriptures. 

6  Rich  men  in  virtue,  studying  beautiful- 
ness :  living  at  peace  in  their  houses. 

7  All  these  have  gained  glory  in  their 
generations,  and  were  praised  in  their 
days. 

8  They  that  were  born  of  them  have  left 
a  name  behind  them,  that  their  praises 
might  be  related : 

9  And  there  are  some,  of  whom  there 
is  no  memorial:  who  are  perished,  as  if 
they  had  never  been:  and  are  become  as 
if  they  had  never  been  born,  and  their 
children  with  them. 


hPa.na,^ 


48 


753 


Henoch,  Noe,  Abraham 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Moses  and  Aaron 


10  But  these  were  men  of  mercy,  whose 
godly  deeds  have  not  failed: 

11  Good  things  continue  with  their  seed, 

12  Their  posterity  are  a  holy  inheritance, 
and  their  seed  hath  stood  in  the  cove- 
nants. 

13  And  their  children  for  their  sakes  re- 
main for  ever:  their  seed  and  their  glory 
shall  not  be  forsaken. 

14  Their  bodies  are  buried  in  peace,  and 
their  name  liveth  unto  generation  and 
generation. 

15  Let  the  people  shew  forth  their  wis- 
dom^ and  the  church  declare  their  praise. 

16  *  Henoch  pleased  God,  and  was  trans- 
lated into  paradise,  that  he  may  give 
repentance  to  the  nations. 

17  ^  Noe  was  found  perfect,  just,  and  in 
the  time  of  wrath  he  was  made  a  reconcil- 
iation. 

18  Therefore  was  there  a  remnant  left 
to  the  earth,  when  the  flood  came. 

19  '^The  covenants  of  the  world  were 
made  with  him,  that  all  flesh  should  no 
more  be  destroyed  with  the  flood. 

TD  ^Abraham  was  the  great  father  of  a 
multitude  of  nations,  and  there  was  not 
found  the  like  to  him  in  glory,  who  kept 
the  law  of  the  most  High,  and  was  in 
covenant  with  him. 

21  ^  In  his  flesh  he  established  the  cov- 
enant, ^  and  in  temptation  he  was  found 
faithful. 

22  Therefore  by  an  oath  he  gave  him 
glory  in  his  posterity,  that  he  should  in- 
crease as  the  dust  of  the  earth, 

23  And  that  he  would  exalt  his  seed  as 
the  stars,  and  they  should  inherit  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

24  And  he  did  in  like  manner  with  Isaac 
for  the  sake  of  Abraham  his  father. 

25  The  Lord  gave  him  the  blessing  of 
all  nations,  and  confirmed  his  covenant 
upon  the  head  of  Jacob. 

26  He  acknowledged  him  in  his  bless- 
ings, and  gave  him  an  inheritance,  and 
divided  him  his  portion  in  twelve  tribes. 

27  And  he  preserved  for  him  men  of 
mercy,  that  found  gracf.  in  the  eyes  of  all 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  45. 
The  praises  of  Moses,  of  Aaron,  and  ofPhinees. 


i  Gen.  5.  24 ;  Heb.  11.  5.  —j  Gen.  9. 9. 

k  Gen.  6. 14,  and  7. 1 ;  Heb.  11.  7. 

I  Gen.  12. 2 ;  15,  5,  and  17.  4. 

m  Gen.  17. 10 ;  GaL  3. 6. 


MOSES  °  was  beloved  of  God,  and  men? 
whose  memory  is  in  benediction. 

2  He  made  him  Uke  the  saints  in  glory, 
and  magnified  him  in  the  fear  of  his  ene- 
mies, and  with  his  words  he  made  prodi- 
gies to  cease. 

3  P  He  glorified  him  in  the  sight  of  kings, 
and  gave  him  commandments  in  the  sight 
of  his  people,  and  shewed  him  his  glory. 

4  ^  He  sanctified  him  in  his  faith,  and 
meekness,  and  chose  him  out  of  all  flesh. 

5  For  he  heard  him,  and  his  voice,  and 
brought  him  into  a  cloud. 

6  And  he  gave  him  commandments  be- 
fore his  face,  and  a  law  of  life  and  in- 
struction, that  he  might  teach  Jacob  his 
covenant,  and  Israel  his  judgments. 

7  He  exalted  Aaron  his  brother,  and 
hke  to  himself  of  the  tribe  of  Levi : 

8  He  made  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
him,  and  gave  him  the  priesthood  of  the 
nation,  and  made  him  blessed  in  glory, 

9  And  he  girded  him  about  with  a  glori- 
ous girdle,  and  clothed  him  with  a  robe 
of  glory,  and  crowned  him  with  majestic 
attire. 

10  He  put  upon  him  a  garment  to  the 
feet,  and  breeches,  and  an  ephod,  and  he 
compassed  him  with  many  little  bells  of 
gold  all  round  about, 

11  '"That  as  he  went  there  might  be 
a  sound,  and  a  noise  made  that  might  be 
heard  in  the  temple,  for  a  memorial  to 
the  children  of  his  people. 

12  He  gave  him  a  holy  robe  of  gold,  and 
blue,  and  purple,  a  woven  work  of  a  wise 
man,  endued  with  judgment  and  truth : 

13  Of  twisted  scarlet  the  work  of  an 
artist,  with  precious  stones  cut  and  set  in 
gold,  and  graven  by  the  work  of  a  lapi- 
dary for  a  memorial,  according  to  the 
number  of  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

14  And  a  crown  of  gold  upon  his  mitre 
wherein  was  engraved  Holiness,  an  orna- 
ment of  honour :  a  work  of  power,  and 
delightful  to  the  eyes  for  its  beauty. 

15  Before  him  there  were  none  so  beau- 
tiful, even  from  the  beginning. 

16  No  stranger  was  ever  clothed  with 
them,  but  only  his  children  alone,  and  his 
grandchildren  for  ever. 

17  His  sacrifices  were  consumed  with 
fire  every  day. 


n  Gen.  22. 2.  —  o  Ex.  11. 3. 

p  Ex.  6.  7  and  8. 

q  Num.  12. 3  and  7 ;  Heb.  3.2  and  6. 

r  Ex.  28. 36. 


754 


Phinees 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


Josue  and  Caleb 


18  "^  Moses  filled  his  hands  and  anointed 
him  with  holy  oil. 

19  This  was  made  to  him  for  an  ever- 
lasting testament,  and  to  his  seed  as  the 
days  of  heaven,  to  execute  the  office  of 
the  priesthood,  and  to  have  praise,  and 
to  glorify  his  people  in  his  name. 

20  He  chose  him  out  of  all  men  living, 
to  offer  sacrifice  to  God,  incense,  and  a 
good  savour,  for  a  memorial  to  make 
reconciUation  for  his  people : 

21  And  he  gave  him  power  in  his  com- 
mandments, in  the  covenants  of  his  judg- 
ments, that  he  should  teach  Jacob  his 
testimonies,  and  give  Ught  to  Israel  in  his 
law. 

22  '  And  strangers  stood  up  against  him, 
and  through  envy  the  men  that  were  with 
Dathan  and  Abiron,  compassed  him  about 
in  the  wilderness,  and  the  congregation 
of  Core  in  their  wrath. 

23  The  Lord  God  saw  and  it  pleased  him 
not,  and  they  were  consumed  in  his 
wrathful  indignation. 

24  He  wrought  wonders  upon  them,  and 
consumed  them  with  a  flame  of  fire. 

^5  And  he  added  glory  to  Aaron,  and 
gave  him  an  inheritance,  and  divided 
unto  him  the  firstfruits  of  the  increase 
of  the  earth. 

26  He  prepared  them  bread  in  the  first 
place  unto  fulness  :  for  the  sacrifices  also 
of  the  Lord  they  shall  eat,  which  he  gave 
to  him,  and  to  his  seed. 

27  But  he  shall  not  inherit  among  the 
people  in  the  land,  and  he  hath  no  por- 
tion among  the  people :  for  he  himself  is 
his  portion  and  inheritance. 

28  ^  Phinees  the  son  of  Eleazar  is  the 
third  in  glory,  by  imitating  him  in  the 
fear  of  the  Lord : 

29  And  he  stood  up  in  the  shameful  fall 
of  the  people :  in  the  goodness  and  readi- 
ness of  his  soul  he  appeased  God  for  Is- 
rael. 

30  Therefore  he  made  to  him  a  covenant 
of  peace,  to  be  the  prince  of  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  of  his  people,  that  the  dignity  of 
priesthood  should  be  to  him  and  to  his 
seed  for  ever. 

31  And  a  covenant  to  David  the  king, 
the  son  of  Jesse  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  an 
inheritance  to  him  and  to  his  seed,  that 

s  Lev.  8. 12.  —  t  Num.  16. 1  and  3.  —  w  Num.  25.  7 ; 

Chap.  46.  Ver.  l.  Jesus  the  son  of  Nave.  So 
Josue  is  named  in  the  Greek  Bibles.  For  Josue  and 
Jesus  signify  the  same  thing,  viz.,  a  saviour. 


he  might  give  wisdom  into  our  heart  to 
judge  his  people  in  justice,  that  their 
good  things  might  not  be  abolished,  and 
he  made  their  glory  in  their  nation  ever- 
lasting. 

CHAPTER  46. 

The  praise  of  Josue,  of  Caleb,  and  of  Samuel. 

VALIANT  in  war  was  Jesus  the  son  of 
Nave,  who  was  successor  of  Moses 
among  the  prophets,  who  was  great  ac- 
cording to  his  name, 

2  Very  great  for  the  saving  the  elect  of 
God,  to  overthrow  the  enemies  that  roso 
up  against  them,  that  he  might  get  tb) 
inheritance  for  Israel.  i 

3  How  great  glory  did  he  gain  when  he 
lifted  up  his  hands,  and  stretched  out 
swords  against  the  cities?  i 

4  Who  before  him  hath  so  resisted  ?  for 
the  Lord  himself  brought  the  enemies. 

5  ^  Was  not  the  sun  stopped  in  his  anger,» 
and  one  day  made  as  two? 

6  He  called  upon  the  most  high  Sover- 
eign when  the  enemies  assaulted  him  on 
every  side,  and  the  great  and  holy  God 
heard  him  by  hailstones  of  exceeding 
great  force. 

7  He  made  a  violent  assault  against  the- 
nation  of  his  enemies,  and  in  the  descent 
he  destroyed  the  adversaries. 

8  That  the  nations  might  know  his 
power,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  fight  against 
God.     And  he  followed  the  mighty  one: 

9  ^  And  in  the  days  of  Moses  he  did  a 
work  of  mercy,  he  and  Caleb  the  son  of 
Jephone,  in  standing  against  the  enemy, 
and  withholding  the  people  from  sins, 
and  appeasing  the  wicked  murmuring,     i 

10  And  they  two  being  appointed,  were 
delivered  out  of  the  danger  from  among 
the  number  of  six  hundred  thousand  men 
on  foot,  to  bring  them  into  their  inherit- 
ance, into  the  land  that  fioweth  with  milk 
and  honey. 

11  And  the  Lord  gave  strength  also  to 
Caleb,  and  his  strength  continued  even 
to  his  old  age,  so  that  he  went  up  to  the 
high  places  of  the  land,  and  his  seed  ob- 
tained it  for  an  inheritance  : 

12  That  all  the  children  of  Israel  might 
see,  that  it  is  good  to  obey  the  holy  God. 

13  Then  all   the  judges,  every  one  by 


1  Mac.  2.  26,  54.  —  V  Jos.  10. 14.  —  w  Num.  14.  6. 

Ver.  7.    And  in  the  descent  of  Beth-horon  (Jos. 
10.). 


9Sft 


)amue 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


David  and  Solomon 


name,  whose  heart  was  not  corrupted : 
who  turned  not  away  from  the  Lord, 

14  That  their  memory  might  be  blessed, 
and  their  bones  spring  up  out  of  their 
place, 

15  And  their  name  continue  for  ever, 
the  glory  of  the  holy  men  remaining 
unto  their  children. 

16  Samuel  the  prophet  of  the  Lord,  the 
beloved  of  the  Lord  his  God,  established 
a  new  government,  and  anointed  princes 
over  his  people. 

17  By  the  law  of  the  Lord  he  judged  the 
congregation,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  be- 
held, and  by  his  fidelity  he  was  proved  a 
prophet. 

18  And  he  was  known  to  be  faithful  in 
his  words,  because  he  saw  the  God  of 
Ught: 

19  ^  And  called  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Almighty,  in  fighting  against  the 
enemies  who  beset  him  on  every  side, 
when  he  offered  a  lamb  without  blemish. 

20  And  the  Lord  thundered  from  hea- 
ven, and  with  a  great  noise  made  his 
voice  to  be  heard. 

21  And  he  crushed  the  princes  of  the 
Tyrians,  and  all  the  lords  of  the  Philis- 
tines : 

22  y  And  before  the  time  of  the  end  of 
his  life  in  the  world,  he  protested  before 
the  Lord,  and  his  anointed:  money,  or 
any  thing  else,  ^  even  to  a  shoe,  he  had 
not  taken  of  any  man,  and  no  man  did 
accuse  him. 

23  And  after  this  he  slept,  **  and  he 
made  known  to  the  king,  and  shewed 
him  the  end  of  his  life,  and  he  lifted  up 
his  voice  from  the  earth  in  prophecy  to 
blot  out  the  wickedness  of  the  nation. 

CHAPTER  47. 

The  praise  of  Nathan,  of  David,  and  of  Solomon: 

of  his  fall  and  punishment. 

THEN  ^Nathan   the  prophet  arose  in 
the  days  of  David. 

2  And  as  the  fat  taken  away  from  the 
flesh,  so  was  David  chosen  from  among 
the  children  of  Israel. 

3  ^  He  played  with  lions  as  with  lambs : 
and  with  bears  he  did  in  like  manner  as 
with  the  lambs  of  the  flock,  in  his  youth. 

4  ^  Did  not  he  kill  the  giant,  and  take 
away  reproach  from  his  people  ? 


X 1  Kings  l.  —  yl  Kings  12.  — z  Gen.  14. 23. 
a  1  Kings  38. 18.  —  6  2  Kings  12. 1. 
c  1  Kings  17.  34.  —  d  1  Kings  17. 49. 


5  In  lifting  up  his  hand,  with  the  stone 
in  the  sling  he  beat  down  the  boasting  of 
Goliath: 

6  For  he  called  upon  the  Lord  the  Al- 
mighty, and  he  gave  strength  in  his  right 
hand,  to  take  away  the  mighty  warrior, 
and  to  set  up  the  horn  of  his  nation. 

7  *  So  in  ten  thousand  did  he  glorify  him, 
and  praised  him  in  the  blessings  of  the 
Lord,  in  offering  to  him  a  crown  of  glory: 

8  For  he  destroyed  the  enemies  on  every 
side,  and  extirpated  the  Philistines  the 
adversaries  unto  this  day :  he  broke  their 
horn  for  ever. 

9  In  all  his  works  he  gave  thanks  to  the 
holy  one,  and  to  the  most  High,  with 
words  of  glory. 

10  With  his  whole  heart  he  praised  the 
Lord,  and  loved  God  that  made  him :  and 
he  gave  him  power  against  his  enemies : 

11  And  he  set  singers  before  the  altar, 
and  by  their  voices  he  made  sweet  mel- 
ody. 

12  And  to  the  festivals  he  added  beauty, 
and  set  in  order  the  solemn  times  even 
to  the  end  of  his  life,  that  they  should 
praise  the  holy  name  of  the  Lord,  and 
magnify  the  holiness  of  God  in  the 
morning. 

13-^  The  Lord  took  away  his  sins,  and 
exalted  his  horn  for  ever :  and  he  gave 
him  a  covenant  of  the  kingdom,  and  a 
throne  of  glory  in  Israel. 

14  After  him  arose  up  a  wise  son,  and 
for  his  sake  he  cast  down  all  the  power 
of  the  enemies. 

15  s'  Solomon  reigned  in  days  of  peace, 
and  God  brought  all  his  enemies  under 
him,  that  he  might  build  a  house  in  his 
name,  and  prepare  a  sanctuary  for  ever: 
O  how  wise  wast  thou  in  thy  youth ! 

16  ^  And  thou  wast  filled  as  a  river  with 
wisdom,  and  thy  soul  covered  the  earth, 

17  And  thou  didst  multiply  riddles  in 
parables:  thy  name  went  abroad  to  the 
islands  far  off,  and  thou  wast  beloved  in 
thy  peace. 

18  The  countries  wondered  at  thee  for 
thy  canticles,  and  proverbs,  and  parables, 
and  interpretations, 

19  And  at  the  name  of  the  Lord  God, 
whose  surname  is,  God  of  Israel. 

20  *  Thou  didst  gather  gold  as  copper, 
and  didst  multiply  silver  as  lead, 


e  1  Kings  18. 7.  — /  2  Kings  12. 13. 

g  3  Kings  3. 1.  —  /i  3  Kings  4. 3L 

i  3  Kings  10.  27. 


756 


Elias 


ECCLESIASTICUS 


EUseus  and  Ezechia» 


21  And  thou  didst  bow  thyself  to  wo- 
men: and  by  thy  body  thou  wast  brought 
under  subjection. 

22  Thou  hast  stained  thy  glory,  and  de- 
filed thy  seed  so  as  to  bring  wrath  upon 
thy  children,  and  to  have  thy  folly  kin- 
dled, 

23  That  thou  shouldst  make  the  king- 
dom to  be  divided,  ^  and  out  of  Ephraim 
a  rebellious  kingdom  to  rule. 

24  But  God  will  not  leave  off  his  mercy, 
•^nd  he  will  not  destroy,  nor  abolish  his 

own  works,  neither  will  he  cut  up  by  the 
roots  the  offspring  of  his  elect :  and  he 
will  not  utterly  take  away  the  seed  of 
him  that  loveth  the  Lord. 

25  Wherefore  he  gave  a  remnant  to  Ja- 
cob, and  to  David  of  the  same  stock. 

26  And  Solomon  had  an  end  with  his 
fathers. 

27  And  he  left  behind  him  of  his  seed, 
the  folly  of  the  nation, 

28  Even  Roboam  that  had  little  wisdom, 
who  turned  away  the  people  through  his 
counsel: 

29  ^  And  Jeroboam  the  son  of  Nabat,  who 
caused  Israel  to  sin,  and  shewed  Ephraim 
the  way  of  sin,  and  their  sins  were  multi- 
phed  exceedingly. 

30  They  removed  them  far  away  from 
their  land. 

31  And  they  sought  out  all  iniquities, 
till  vengeance  came  upon  them,  and  put 
an  end  to  all  their  sins. 

CHAPTER  48. 

The  praise  of  Elias,  of  Elisetis^  of  Ezechias^  and  of 
Isaias. 

AND  '  Elias  the  prophet  stood  up,  as  a 
-  fire,  and  his  word  burnt  like  a  torch. 

2  He  brought  a  famine  upon  them,  and 
they  that  provoked  him  in  their  envy, 
were  reduced  to  a  small  number,  for  they 
could  not  endure  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord. 

3  "*By  the  word  of  the  Lord  he  shut 
ap  the  heaven,  and  he  brought  down  fire 
from  heaven  thrice. 

4  Thus  was  Elias  magnified  in  his  won- 
drous works.  And  who  can  glory  like  to 
thee? 

6  **  Who  raisedst  up  a  dead  man  from 
below,  from  the  lot  of  death,  by  the  word 
of  the  Lord  God. 

j  3  Kings  12. 16.  —  fc  3  Kings  12. 28. 

1 3  Kings  17.  L 

m  S  Kings  17. 1 :  4  Kings  L  10  ao4  12. 


6  Who  broughtest  down  kings  to  de- 
struction, and  brokest  easily  their  power 
in  pieces,  and  the  glorious  from  their 
bed. 

7  Who  heardest  judgment  In  Sina,  and 
in  Horeb  the  judgments  of  vengeance. 

8  Who  anointedst  kings  to  penance,  and 
madest  prophets  successors  after  thee. 

9  °  Who  wast  taken  up  in  a  whirlwind 
of  fire,  in  a  chariot  of  fiery  horses. 

10  Wno  art  registered  in  the  judgments 
of  times  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  Lord, 
P  to  reconcile  the  heart  of  the  father  to 
the  son,  and  to  restore  the  tribes  of 
Jacob. 

11  Blessed  are  they  that  saw  thee,  and 
were  honoured  with  thy  friendship. 

12  For  we  live  only  in  our  hfe,  but  after 
death  our  name  shall  not  be  such. 

13  ^  Elias  was  indeed  covered  with  the 
whirlwind,  and  his  spirit  was  filled  up  in 
Eliseus :  in  his  days  he  feared  not  the 
prince,  and  no  man  was  more  powerful 
than  he. 

14  No  word  could  overcome  him,*" and 
after  death  his  body  prophesied. 

15  In  his  life  he  did  great  wonders,  and 
in  death  he  wrought  miracles. 

16  For  all  this  the  people  repented  not, 
neither  did  they  depart  from  their  sins 
till  they  were  cast  out  of  their  land,  and 
were  scattered  through  all  the  earth. 

17  And  there  was  left  but  a  small  peo- 
ple, and  a  prince  in  the  house  of  David. 

18  Some  of  these  did  that  which  pleased 
God :  but  others  committed  many  sins. 

19  Ezechias  fortified  his  city,  and  brought 
in  water  into  the  midst  thereof,  and  he 
digged  a  rock  with  iron,  and  made  a  well 
for  water. 

20  '  In  his  days  Sennacherib  came  up, 
and  sent  Rabsaces,  and  lifted  up  his  hand 
against  them,  and  he  stretched  out  his 
hand  against  Sion,  and  became  proud 
through  his  power. 

21  Then  their  hearts  and  hands  trem- 
bled, and  they  were  in  pain  as  women  in 
travail. 

22  And  they  called  upon  the  Lord  who 
is  merciful,  and  spreading  their  hands, 
they  lifted  them  up  to  heaven :  and 
the  holy  Lord  God  quickly  heard  their 
voice. 

23  He  was  not  mindful  of  their  sins, 


n  3  Kings  17.  22.  —  o  4  Kings  2. 11. 

p  Mai.  4.  6.  —  5^4  Kings  2. 12, 
r  4  Kings  13.  21.  —  «  4  Kinss  18.  13 


Josias  and  Jeremias 


ECCLESIASTICUSEzecHeZ.  ZorohaheU  Nehemias 


neither  did  be  deliver  them  up  to  their 
enemies,  but  he  purified  them  by  the 
hand  of  Isaias,  the  holy  prophet. 
24 '  He  overthrew  the  army  of  the  Assyr- 
ians, and  the  angel  of  the  Lord  destroyed 
them, 

25  For  Ezechias  did  that  which  pleased 
God,  and  walked  vaUantly  in  the  way  of 
David  his  father,  which  Isaias,  the  great 
prophet,  and  faithful  in  the  sight  of  God, 
had  commanded  him. 

26  "  In  his  days  the  sun  went  backward, 
and  he  lengthened  the  king's  life. 

27  With  a  great  spirit  he  saw  the  things 
that  are  to  come  to  pass  at  last,  and  com- 
forted the  mourners  in  Sion. 

28  He  shewed  what  should  come  to  pass 
for  ever,  and  secret  things  before  they 
came. 

CHAPTER  49. 

The  praise  of  Josias,  of  Jeremias,  Ezechiel,  and  the 
twelve  prophets.  Also  of  Zorobabel,  Jesus  the  son 
of  Josedech,  Nehemias,  Enoch,  Joseph,  Seth,  Sem, 
and  Adam. 

THE  ''memory  of  Josias  is  like  the 
composition  of  a  sweet  smell  made 
by  the  art  of  a  perfumer: 

2  His  remembrance  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey  in  every  mouth,  and  as  music  at 
a  banquet  of  wine, 

3  He  was  directed  by  God  unto  the 
repentance  of  the  nation,  and  he  took 
away  the  abominations  of  wickedness. 

4  And  he  directed  his  heart  towards  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  days  of  sinners  he 
strengthened  godUness. 

6  Except  David,  and  Ezechias,  and 
Josias,  aU  committed  sin. 

6  For  the  kings  of  Juda  forsook  the  law 
of  the  most  High,  and  despised  the  fear 
of  God. 

7  So  they  gave  their  kingdom  to  others, 
and  their  glory  to  a  strange  nation. 

8  ^They  burnt  the  chosen  city  of  holi- 
ness, and  made  the  streets  thereof  deso- 
late according  to  the  prediction  of  Jere- 
mias. 

9  For  they  treated  him  evil,  who  was 
consecrated  a  prophet  from  his  mother's 
womb,  to  overthrow,  and  pluck  up,  and 
destroy,  and  to  build  again,  and  renew. 

10  ^  It  was  Ezechiel  that  saw  the  glori- 


1 4  Kings  19.  35 ;  Tob.  1.  21 ;  Isa.  37.  36 ;  I  Mac  T.  41 : 

2  Mac.  8. 19. 

u  'i  Kings  20. 11 .  Isa.  38. 1.  —  v  4  Kings  22. 1. 

r^;4  Kings  25. 9.  —  a:  Ezech.  1.  4.      


ous  vision,  which  wag  shewD  him  upon 
the  chariot  of  cherubims. 

11  For  he  made  mention  of  the  enomic» 
under  the  figure  of  rain,  and  of  doing 
good  to  them  that  shewed  right  ways. 

12  And  may  the  bones  of  the  twelve 
prophets  spring  up  out  of  their  places 
for  they  strengthened  Jacob,  and  re- 
deemed themselves  by  strong  faith. 

13  2/ How  shall  we  magnify  Zorobabel? 
for  he  was  as  a  signet  on  the  right  hand ; 

14  *In  like  manner  Jesus  the  son  of 
Josedec?  who  in  their  days  built  the 
house,  and  set  up  a  holy  temple  to  the 
Lord,  prepared  for  everlasting  glory. 

15  And  let  Nehemias  be  a  long  time 
remembered,  who  raised  up  for  us  our 
wails  that  were  cast  down,  and  set  up 
the  gates  and  the  bars,  who  rebuilt  our 
houses, 

16  No  man  was  born  upon  earth  like 
Henoch:  for  he  also  was  taken  up  from 
the  earth. 

17  ®  Nor  as  Joseph,  who  was  a  man  born 
prince  of  his  brethren,  the  support  of  his 
family,  the  ruler  of  his  brethren,  the  stay 
of  the  people; 

18  And  his  bones  were  visited,  and  after 
death  they  prophesied, 

19  *  Seth  and  Sem  obtained  glory  among 
men :  and  above  every  soul  Adam  in  the 
beginning. 

CHAPTER  60. 

The  praises  of  Simofn  t?is  high  priest    7%e  cor^ 
elusion. 

SIMON  «the  high  priest,  the  son  ot 
Onias,  who  in  his  life  propped  up  the 
house,  and  in  his  days  fortified  the 
temple. 

2  By  him  also  the  height  of  the  temple 
was  founded,  the  double  building  and  the 
high  walls  of  the  temple. 

3  In  his  days  the  wells  of  water  flowed 
out,  and  they  were  filled  as  the  sea  above 
measure. 

4  He  took  care  of  bis  cation,  and  de- 
livered it  from  destruction. 

5  He  prevailed  to  enlarge  the  city,  and 
obtained  glory  in  his  conversation  with 
the  people:  and  enlarged  the  entrance  of 
the  house  and  the  court. 

6  He  shone  in  his  days  as  the  morning 


y  1  Esd.  a  2 ;  Agg.  I.  14,  and  2.  3,  6,  and  22, 24. 

z  Zach.  3.  L 

a  Gen.  41.  40  ;  42.  3 ;  45. 5,  and  50.  20. 

b  Gen.  4. 25.  —  c  1  Mac.  12.  6 ,  2  Mac.  3. 4. 


Chap.  49.   VeMa 


They  prophesied.    That  Is,  by  their  being  carried  out  of  Egypt  they  verified  the 
prophetic  predictioD  ol  Josepli.   Gea.  60. 

758 


Simon  the  high  priest 


star  in  the  midst  of  a  cloud,  and  as  the 
moon  at  the  full. 

7  And  as  the  sun  when  it  shineth,  so  did 
he  shine  in  the  temple  of  God. 

8  And  as  the  rainbow  giving  light  in  the 
bright  clouds,  and  as  the  flower  of  roses 
in  the  days  of  the  spring,  and  as  the  lilies 
that  are  on  the  brink  of  the  water,  and 
as  the  sweet  smelling  frankincense  in 
the  time  of  summer. 

9  As  a  bright  fire,  and  frankincense 
burning  In  the  fire. 

10  As  a  massy  vessel  of  gold,  adorned 
with  every  precious  stone. 

11  As  an  olive  tree  budding  forth,  and 
acj^ress  tree  rearing  itself  on  high,  when 
he  put  on  the  robe  of  glory,  and  was 
clothed  with  the  perfection  of  power. 

12  When  he  went  up  to  the  holy  altar, 
he  honoured  the  vesture  of  holiness. 

13  And  wheD  he  took  the  portions  out 
of  the  hands  of  the  priests,  he  himself 
stood  by  the  altar.  And  about  him  was 
the  ring  of  his  brethren:  and  as  the  cedar 
planted  in  mount  Libanus, 

14  And  as  branches  of  palm  trees,  they 
stood  round  about  him,  and  all  the  sons 
of  Aaron  in  their  glory. 

15  And  the  oblation  of  the  Lord  was  in 
their  hands,  before  all  the  congregation 
of  Israel:  and  finishing  his  service,  on 
the  altar,  to  honour  the  offering  of  the 
most  high  King, 

16  He  stretched  forth  his  hand  to  make 
a  libation,  and  offered  of  the  blood  of 
the  grape. 

17  He  poured  out  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar  a  divine  odour  to  the  most  high 
Prince. 

18  Then  the  sons  of  Aaron  shouted,  they 
sounded  with  beaten  trumpets,  and  made 
a  great  noise  to  be  heard  for  a  remem- 
brance before  God. 

19  Then  all  the  people  together  made 
haste,  and  fell  down  to  the  earth  upon 
their  faces,  to  adore  the  Lord  their  God, 
and  to  pray  to  the  Almighty  God  the 
most  High. 

20  And  the  singers  lifted  up  their  voices, 
and  in  the  great  house  the  sound  of  sweet 
melody  was  increased. 

21  And  the  people  in  prayer  besought 
the  Lord  the  most  High,  until  the  wor 

Chap.  50.    Ver.  ll.    Clothed  with  the  perfection  of 

Sower.    That  Is,  with  all  the  vestments  denoting  his 
ignity  and  authority. 

Ver.  27.    Jbhorreth,  viz.,  with  a  holy  Indignation, 
M  euemiM  of  QoA  void  persecutcn  of  Itti  people 


ECCLESIASTICUS    Praygr /or  peace  in  Israel 

ship  of  the  Lord  was  perfected,  and  the^ 
had  finished  their  office. 

22  Then  coming  down,  he  lifted  up  his 
hands  over  all  the  congregation  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  give  glory  to  God 
with  his  lips,  and  to  glory  in  his  name : 

23  And  he  repeated  his  prayer,  willing 
to  shew  the  power  of  God, 

24  And  now  pray  ye  to  the  God  of  all, 
who  hath  done  great  things  in  all  the 
earth,  who  hath  increased  our  days  from 
our  mother's  womb,  and  hath  done  with 
us  according  to  his  mercy. 

25  May  he  grant  us  joyfulness  of  heart, 
and  that  there  be  peace  in  our  days  in 
Israel  for  ever : 

26  That  Israel  may  believe  that  the 
mercy  of  God  is  with  us,  to  deliver  us  in 
his  days, 

27  There  are  two  nations  which  my  soul 
abhorreth:  and  the  third  is  no  nation, 
which  I  hate; 

28  They  that  sit  on  mount  Seir,  and  the 
Philistines,  and  the  foolish  people  that 
dwell  in  Sichem. 

29  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach,  of  Jerusalem, 
hath  written  in  this  book  the  doctrine  of 
wisdom  and  instruction,  who  renewed 
wisdom  from  his  heart. 

30  Blessed  is  he  that  is  conversant  in 
these  good  things  •  and  he  that  layeth 
them  up  in  his  heart,  shall  be  wise  al- 
ways. 

31  For  if  he  do  them,  he  shall  be  strong 
to  do  all  things :  because  the  light  of  God 
guideth  his  steps. 


I 


CHAPTER  61. 
A  prayer  of  praise  and  thanksgiviiiQ, 

A  PRAYER  of  Jesus  the  son  of  Sirach. 
I  will  give  glory  to  thee,  O  Lord,  O 
King,  and  I  will  praise  thee,  O  God  my 
Saviour. 

2  I  will  give  glory  to  thy  name:  for 
thon  hast  been  a  helper  and  protector  to 
me. 

3  And  hast  preserved  my  body  from  de- 
struction, from  the  snare  of  an  unjust 
tongue,  and  from  the  lips  of  them  that 
forge  lies,  and  in  the  sight  of  them  that 
stood  by,  thou  hast  been  my  helper. 

4  And  thou  hast  delivered  me,  accord* 
ing  to  the  multitude  of  the  mercy  of  thy 


Such  were  then  the  Edomites  wno  aoocie  in  mount 
Seir,  the  Philistines,  and  the  Samaritans  who  dwelt 
in  Sichem,  and  had  Uieir  SCliismaUcai  temple  In  tbat 
neighbouibood 


759 


Praise  and  thanksgiving ECCLESIASTICUS        Praise  and  thanksgigiving 


name,  from  them  that  did  roar,  prepared 
to  devour. 
6  Out  of  the  hands  of  them  that  sought 
my  life,  and  from  the  gates  of  afflictions, 
which  compassed  me  about: 

6  From  the  oppression  of  the  flame 
which  surrounded  me,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  fire  I  was  not  burnt. 

7  From  the  depth  of  the  belly  of  hell, 
and  from  an  unclean  tongue,  and  from 
lying  words,  from  an  unjust  king,  and 
from  a  slanderous  tongue  : 

8  My  soul  shall  praise  the  Lord  even  to 
death. 

9  And  my  life  was  drawing  near  to  hell 
beneath. 

10  They  compassed  me  on  every  side, 
and  there  was  no  one  that  would  help 
me.  I  looked  for  the  succour  of  men, 
and  there  was  none. 

11  I  remembered  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  and 
thy  works,  which  are  from  the  beginning 
of  the  world. 

12  How  thou  deliverest  them  that  wait 
for  thee,  O  Lord,  and  savest  them  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  nations. 

13  Thou  hast  exalted  my  dwelling  place 
upon  the  earth  and  I  have  prayed  for 
death  to  pass  away. 

14  I  called  upon  the  Lord,  the  father  of 
my  Lord,  that  he  would  not  leave  me  in 
the  day  of  my  trouble,  and  in  the  time  of 
the  proud  without  help. 

15  I  will  praise  thy  name  continually, 
and  will  praise  it  with  thanksgiving,  and 
my  prayer  was  heard. 

16  And  thou  hast  saved  me  from  destruc- 
tion, and  hast  dehvered  me  from  the 
evil  time. 

17  Therefore  I  will  give  thanks,  and 
praise  thee,  and  bless  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

18  When  I  was  yet  young,  before  I  wan- 
dered about,  I  sought  for  wisdom  openly 
in  my  prayer. 

19  I  prayed  for  her  before  the  temple, 
and  unto  the  very  end  I  will  seek  after 
her,  and  she  flourished  as  a  grape  soon 
ripe, 

20  My  heart  delighted  in  her,  my  foot 


walked  in  the  right  way,  from  my  youth 
up  I  sought  after  her. 

21  I  bowed  down  my  ear  a  little,  and 
received  her. 

22  I  found  much  wisdom  in  myself,  and 
I  profited  much  therein. 

23  To  him  that  giveth  mo  wisdom,  will 
I  give  glory. 

24  For  I  have  determined  to  follow  her: 
I  have  had  a  zeal  for  good,  and  shall  not 
be  confounded. 

26  My  soul  hath  wrestled  for  her,  and  in 
doing  it  I  have  been  confirmed. 

26  I  stretched  forth  my  hands  on  high, 
and  I  bewailed  my  ignorance  of  her. 

27  I  directed  my  soul  to  her,  and  in 
knowledge  I  found  her. 

28  I  possessed  my  heart  with  her  from 
the  beginning:  therefore  I  shall  not  be 
forsaken. 

29  My  entrails  were  troubled  in  seeking 
her :  therefore  shall  I  possess  a  good  pos- 
session. 

30  The  Lord  hath  given  me  a  tongue  for 
my  reward :  and  with  it  I  will  praise 
him. 

31  Draw  near  to  me,  ye  unlearned,  and 
gather  yourselves  together  into  the  house 
of  discipline. 

32  Why  are  ye  slow?  and  what  do  you 
say  of  these  things  ?  your  souls  are  ex- 
ceeding thirsty. 

33  I  have  opened  my  mouth,  and  have 
spoken :  buy  her  for  yourselves  without 
silver, 

34  And  submit  your  neck  to  the  yoke, 
and  let  your  soul  receive  discipline:  for 
she  is  near  at  hand  to  be  found. 

35  Behold  with  your  eyes  how  I  have 
laboured  a  little,  and  have  found  much 
rest  to  myself. 

36  Receive  ye  discipline  as  a  great  sum 
of  money,  and  possess  abundance  of  gold 
by  her. 

37  Let  your  soul  rejoice  in  his  mercy 
and  you  shall  not  be  confounded  in  hie 
praise. 

38  Work  your  work  before  the  time,  an( 
he  will  give  you  your  reward  in  hii 
time. 


?99 


*b'm5  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem 


God  rejects  their  sacrifices 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  ISAIAS. 


This  inspired  writer  is  called  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  ^reat  prophet,  (Ecclesiasticus 
48.  25,)  from  the  greatness  of  his  prophetic  spirit,  by  which  he  hath  foretold  so 
long  before,  and  in  so  clear  a  manner,  the  coming  of  Christ,  the  mysteries  of  our 
redemption,  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glorious  establishment,  and  per- 
petual flourishing  of  the  Church  of  Christ:  insomuch  that  he  may  seem  to  have 
been  rather  an  evangelist  than  a  prophet.  His  very  name  is  not  without  mysteiry; 
for  Isaias  in  Hebrew  signifies  the  salvation  of  the  Lord.  He  preached  confidence. 
He  was,  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  Hebrews,  of  the  blood  royal  of  the 
kings  of  Juda:  and  after  a  most  holy  life,  ended  his  days  by  a  glorious  martyr- 
dom; being  sawed  in  two,  at  the  command  of  his  wicked  son  in  law,  King  Manas- 
ses,  for  reproving  hie  evU  ways. 

CHAPTER  1.  19  ^Except  the  Lord  of  hosts  had  left  us 

seed,  ^we  had  been  as  Sodom,  and  we 
should  have  been  like  to  Gomorrha. 


T?ie  prophet  complains  of  the  sins  ofJttda  and  Jeru- 
salem: and  exhorts  them  to  a  sincere  conversion. 

rpHE  vision  of  Isaias  the  3on  of  Amos, 
JL  which  he  saw  concerning  Juda  and 
Jerusalem  in  the  days  of  Ozias,  ^Joa- 
than,  Achaz,  and  Ezechias,  kings  of  Juda. 

2  Hear,  O  ye  heavens,  and  give  ear,  O 
earth,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken.  I  have 
brought  up  children,*  and  exalted  them: 
but  they  have  despised  me. 

3  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner,  and  the 
acs  his  master's  crib^  but  Israel  hath  not 
known  me,  and  my  people  hath  not  un- 
derstood. 

4  Woe  to  the  sinful  nation,  a  people 
laden  with  iniquity,  a  wicked  seed,  un- 
gracious children :  they  have  forsaken 
the  Lord,  they  have  blasphemed  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel,  they  are  gone  away 
backwards. 

6  For  what  shall  I  strike  you  any  more, 
you  that  increase  transgression?  the 
whole  head  is  sick,  and  the  whole  heart 
issao. 

6  From  the  sole  of  the  foot  unto  the 
top  of  the  head,  there  is  no  soundness 
therein:  wounds  and  bruises  and  swell- 
ing sores:  they  are  not  bound  up,  nor 
dressed,  nor  fomented  with  oil. 

7  ^  Your  land  is  desolate,  your  cities  are 
burnt  with  fire:  your  country  strangers 
devoiu"  before  your  face,  and  it  shall  be 
desolate  as  when  wasted  by  enemies. 

8  And  the  daughter  of  Sion  shall  be  left 
W  a  covert  in  a  vineyard,  and  as  a  lodge 
In  a  garden  of  cucumbers,  and  as  a  city 
that  is  laid  waste. 


d  B.  C.  785-698.-6  Osee  ILi 

/  lofra  6. 6.-0  Bom.  9. 29. 


10  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  rulers 
of  Sodom,  give  ear  to  the  law  of  our  God, 
ye  people  of  Gomorrha. 

11  *  To  what  purpose  do  you  3ffer  me 
the  multitude  of  your  victims,  saith  the 
Lord  ?  I  am  tull,  I  desire  not  holocausts 
of  rams,  and  fat  of  fatlings,  and  blood  of 
calves,  and  lambs,  and  buck  goats. 

12  When  you  came  to  appear  before 
me,  who  required  these  things  at  your 
hands,  that  you  should  walk  in  my 
courts  ? 

13  Offer  sacrifice  no  more  in  vain:  in- 
cense is  an  abomination  to  me.  The  new 
moons,  and  the  sabbaths,  and  other  fes- 
tivals I  will  not  abide,  your  assemblies 
are  wicked. 

14  My  soul  hateth  your  new  moons,  and 
your  solemnities :  they  are  become  trou- 
blesome to  me,  I  am  weary  of  bearing 
them. 

15  And  when  you  stretch  forth  your 
hands,  I  will  turn  away  my  eyes  from 
you:  and  when  you  multiply  prayer,  I 
will  not  hear:  -^  for  your  hands  are  full 
of  blood. 

16  '^  Wash  yourselves,  be  clean,  take 
away  the  evil  of  your  devices  from  my 
eyes:  cease  to  do  perversely, 

17  Learn  to  do  well:  seek  judgment,  re- 
lieve the  oppressed,  judge  for  the  father- 
less, defend  the  widow. 

18  And  then  come,  and  accuse  me,  saith 
the  Lord  :  if  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they 
shall  be  made  as  white  as  snow :  and  if 


h  Gen.  19.  24.  —  i  Jer.  6.  20 ;  Amos  5. 21. 
i  I2i£ra  6a  3. — *  1  Peter  a.  11. 


761 


Punishment  threatened 


ISAIAS    All  nations  shall  come  to  the  church 


tiiey  be  red   as  crimson,  they  shall  be 
white  as  wool. 

19  If  you  be  willing,  and  will  hearken 
to  me,  you  shall  eat  the  good  things  of 
the  land. 

20  But  if  you  will  not,  and  will  provoke 
me  to  wrath:  the  sword  shall  devour  you 
because  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

21  How  is  the  faithful  city,  that  was 
full  of  judgment,  become  a  harlot?  jus- 
tice dwelt  in  it,  but  now  murderers. 

22  Thy  silver  is  turned  into  dross:  thy 
wine  is  mingled  with  water. 

23  Thy  princes  are  faithless,  compan- 
ions of  thieves  :  they  all  love  bribes,  they 
run  after  rewards.  ^  Tliey  judge  not  for 
the  fatherless :  and  the  widow's  cause 
Cometh  not  in  to  them. 

24  Therefore  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts,  the  mighty  one  of  Israel :  Ah  I  I 
will  comfort  myself  over  my  adversaries  : 
and  I  will  be  revenged  of  my  enemies. 

25  And  I  will  turn  my  hand  to  thee,  and 
I  will  clean  purge  away  thy  dross,  and  I 
will  take  away  all  thy  tin. 

26  And  I  will  restore  thy  judges  as  they 
were  before,  and  thy  counsellors  as  of 
old.  After  this  thou  shalt  be  called  the 
cJ^y  of  the  just,  a  faithful  city. 

27  Sion  shall  be  redeemed  in  judgment, 
and  they  shall  bring  her  back  in  justice. 

28  And  he  shall  destroy  the  wicked,  and 
the  sinners  together :  and  they  that  have 
forsaken  the  Lord,  shall  be  consumed. 

29  For  they  shall  be  confounded  for  the 
idols,  to  which  they  have  sacrificed :  and 
you  shall  be  ashamed  of  the  gardens 
which  you  have  choseUo 

30  When  you  shall  be  as  an  oak  with  the 
leaves  falling  off,  and  as  a  garden  with- 
out water. 

31  And  your  strength  shall  be  as  the 
ashes  of  tow,  and  your  work  as  a  spark : 
ind  both  shall  burn  together,  and  there 
ihall  be  none  to  quench  it. 

CHAPTER  2. 

All  nations  shall  floiv  to  the  church  of  Christ.  The 
Jews  shall  be  rejected  for  their  sins.  Idolatry  shall 
be  destroyed. 

THE  word  that  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos 
saw,  concerning  Juda  and  Jerusalem. 


I  Jer.  5. 28. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  2.  The  last  days.  The  whole  time 
of  the  new  law,  from  the  coming  of  Christ  till  the  end 
of  the  world,  is  called  in  the  scripture  the  last  days; 
because  no  other  age  or  time  sliall  come  after  it,  but 


2  '^  And  in  the  last  days  the  mountain 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  be  prepared 
on  the  top  of  mountains,  and  it  shall  be 
exalted  above  the  hills,  anji  all  nations 
shall  flow  unto  it.      f  j  i  '^i 

3  And  many  people  shall  go,  and  say: 
Come  and  let  us  go  up  to  the  mountain 
of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob,  and  he  will  teach  us  his  ways,  and 
we  will  walk  in  his  paths :  for  the  law 
shall  come  forth  from  Sion,  and  the  word 
of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

4  And  he  shall  judge  the  Gentiles,  and 
rebuke  many  people  :  and  they  shall  turn 
their  swords  into  ploughshares,  and  their 
spears  into  sickles:  nation  shall  not  lift 
up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall 
they  be  exercised  any  more  to  war. 

5  O  house  of  Jacob,  come  ye,  and  let  us 
walk  in  the  light  of  the  Lord. 

6  For  thou  hast  cast  off  thy  people,  the 
house  of  Jacob:  because  they  are  filled 
as  in  times  past,  and  have  had  sooth- 
sayers as  the  Philistines,  and  have  ad- 
hered to  strange  children. 

7  Their  land  is  filled  with  silver  and 
gold :  and  there  is  no  end  of  their  trea- 
sures. 

8  And  their  land  is  filled  with  horses: 
and  their  chariots  are  innumerable. 
Their  land  also  is  full  of  idols :  they  have 
adored  the  work  of  their  own  hands, 
which  their  own  fingers  have  made. 

9  And  man  hath  bowed  himself  down, 
and  man  hath  been  debased:  therefore 
forgive  them  not. 

10  Enter  thou  into  the  rock,  and  hide 
thee  in  the  pit  from  the  face  of  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his 
majesty. 

11  The  lofty  eyes  of  man  are  humbled, 
and  the  haughtiness  of  men  shall  be  made 
to  stoop:  and  the  Lord  alone  shall  be 
exalted  in  that  day. 

12  Because  the  day  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  be  upon  every  one  that  is  proud 
and  highminded,  and  upon  every  onf 
that  is  arrogant,  and  he  shaU  be  hum- 
bled. 

13  And  upon  all  the  tall  and  lofty  cedars 
of  Libanus,  and  upon  all  the  oaks  of 
Basan. 


m  Mich.  4. 1. 


only  eternity.  —  Ibid.  On  the  top  of  mountains,  &e. 
This  shews  the  perpetual  visibility  of  the  church  of 
Christ:  for  a  mountain  upon  the  top  of  mouuta»^u8 
cannot  be  bid. 


762 


Idols  shall  he  destroyed 


14  And  upon  all  iSae  high  mountains, 
and  upon  all  the  elevated  hills. 

15  And  upon  every  high  tower,  and 
every  fenced  wall. 

16  And  upon  all  the  ships  of  Tharsis, 
and  upon  all  that  is  fair  to  behold. 

17  And  the  loftiness  of  men  shall  be 
bowed  down,  and  the  haughtiness  of 
men  shall  be  humbled,  and  the  Lord 
alone  shall  be  exalted  in  that  day. 

18  And  idols  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

19  "^  And  they  shall  go  into  the  holes  of 
rocks,  and  into  the  caves  of  the  earth 
from  the  face  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  majesty,  when 
he  shall  rise  up  to  strike  the  earth. 

20  In  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  away 
his  idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of  gold, 
which  he  had  made  for  himself  to  adore, 
moles  and  bats. 

21  And  he  shall  go  into  the  clefts  of 
rocks,  and  into  the  holes  of  stones  from 
the  face  of  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
from  the  glory  of  his  majesty,  when  he 
shall  rise  up  to  strike  the  earth. 

22  Cease  ye  therefore  from  the  man, 
whose  breath  is  in  his  nostrils,  for  he  is 
reputed  high. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  confusion  and  other  evils  that  shall  come  upon 
the  Jeivs  for  their  sins.  The  pride  of  their  women 
shall  be  punished. 

FOR  behold  the  sovereign  the  Lord  of 
hosts  shall  take  away  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  from  Juda  the  vahant  and  the 
strong,  the  whole  strength  of  bread,  and 
the  whole  strength  of  water. 

2  The  strong  man,  and  the  man  of  war, 
the  judge,  and  the  prophet,  and  the  cun- 
ning man,  and  the  ancient. 

3  The  captain  over  fifty,  and  the  hon- 
ourable in  countenance,  and  the  counsel- 
lor, and  the  architect,  and  the  skilful  in 
eloquent  speech. 

4  °  And  I  will  give  children  to  be  their 
princes,  and  the  effeminate  shall  rule 
over  them. 

5  And  the  people  shall  rush  one  upon 
another,  and  every  man  against  his 
neighbour:  the  child  shall  make  a  tu- 
mult against  the  ancient,  and  the  base 
against  the  honourable. 


ISAIAS     The  evils  that  shall  come  upon  Juda 
6  For  a  man  shall  take  hold  of  his  bro~ 


n  Osce  10.  8 ;  I,uke  23.  30 ;  Apoc.  6.  16. 


Ver.  18.  Idols  shall  be  utterly  destroyed ;  or  utterly 
pass  away.  This  was  verified  by  the  establishment 
Of  Christianity.  And  by  this  and  other  texts  of  the 
like  nature,  the  wild  system  of  some  moderu  secta- 


ther,  one  of  the  house  of  his  father,  say- 
ing: Thou  hast  a  garment,  be  thou  our 
ruler,  and  let  this  ruin  be  under  thy 
hand. 

7  In  that  day  he  shall  answer,  saying: 
I  am  no  healer,  and  in  my  house  there 
is  no  bread,  nor  clothing :  make  me  not 
ruler  of  the  people. 

8  For  Jerusalem  is  ruined,  and  Juda  is 
fallen:  because  their  tongue,  and  their 
devices  are  against  the  Lord,  to  provoke 
the  eyes  of  his  majesty. 

9  The  shew  of  their  countenance  hath 
answered  them:  and  they  have  pro- 
claimed abroad  their  sin  as  Sodom,  and 
they  have  not  hid  it :  woe  to  their  souls, 
for  evils  are  rendered  to  them. 

10  Say  to  the  just  man  that  it  is  well^ 
for  he  shall  eat  the  fruit  of  his  do- 
ings. 

11  Woe  to  the  wicked  unto  evil:  for 
the  reward  of  his  hands  shall  be  given 
him. 

12  As  for  my  people,  their  oppressors 
have  stripped  them,  and  women  have 
ruled  over  them.  O  my  people,  2^  they 
that  call  thee  blessed,  the  same  de- 
ceive thee,  and  destroy  the  way  of  thy 
steps. 

13  The  Lord  standeth  up  to  judge,  and 
he  standeth  to  judge  the  people.  a^ 

14  The  Lord  will  enter  into  judgment 
with  the  ancients  of  his  people,  and  its 
princes :  for  you  have  devoured  the 
vineyard,  and  the  spoil  of  the  poor  is  in 
your  house. 

15  Why  do  you  consume  my  people, 
and  grind  the  faces  of  the  poor?  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts. 

16  And  the  Lord  said:  Because  the 
daughters  of  Sion  are  haughty,  and  have 
walked  with  stretched  out  necks,  and 
wanton  glances  of  their  eyes,  and  made 
a  noise  as  they  walked  with  their  feet 
and  moved  in  a  set  pace : 

17  The  Lord  will  make  bald  the  crown 
of  the  head  of  the  daughters  of  Sion,  and 
the  Lord  will  discover  their  hair. 

18  In  that  day  the  Lord  will  take  away 
the  ornaments  of  shoes,  and  Uttle 
moons. 


o  Eccli.  10.  IG.  —  p  Ezech.  13. 18. 


ries  is  abunda,ntly  confuted,  who  charge  the  whole 
Christian  cliurcli  with  worsbippiDg  idols,  for  mauy 
ages. 


763 


Remnant  of  Sion  shall  be  comforted    ISAIAS 


Parable  of  the  vineyard 


19  And  chains  and  necklaces,  and  brace- 
lets, and  bonnets, 

20  And  bodkins,  and  ornaments  of  the 
legs,  and  tablets,  and  sweet  balls,  and 
earrings, 

21  And  rings,  and  jewels  hanging  on 
the  forehead, 

22  And  changes  of  apparel,  and  short 
cloaks,  and  fine  linen,  and  crisping  pins, 

23  And  looking-glasses,  and  lawns,  and 
headbands,  and  fine  veils. 

24  And  instead  of  a  sweet  smell  there 
shall  be  stench,  and  instead  of  a  girdle,  a 
cord,  and  instead  of  curled  hair,  baldness, 
and  instead  of  a  stomacher,  haircloth. 

25  Thy  fairest  men  also  shall  fall  by  the 
sword,  and  thy  valiant  ones  in  battle. 

26  And  her  gates  shall  lament  and 
mourn,  and  she  shall  sit  desolate  on  the 
ground. 

CHAPTER  4. 

After  an  extremity  of  evils  that  shall  fall  upon  the 
Jews,  a  remrvant  shall  be  comforted  by  Christ, 

AND  in  that  day  seven  women  shall 
XjL  take  hold  of  one  man,  saying:  We 
will  eat  our  own  bread,  and  wear  our 
own  apparel:  only  let  us  be  called  by 
thy  name,  take  ?*.way  our  reproach. 

2  In  that  day  the  bud  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  in  magnificence  and  glory,  and  the 
fruit  of  the  earth  shall  be  high,  and  a 
great  joy  to  them  that  shall  have  es- 
caped of  Israel. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every 
one  that  shall  be  left  in  Sion,  and  that 
shall  remain  in  Jerusalem,  shall  be  called 
holy,  every  one  that  is  written  in  life  in 
Jerusalem. 

4  If  the  Lord  shall  wash  away  the  filth 
of  the  daughters  of  Sion,  and  shall  wash 
away  the  blood  of  Jerusalem  out  of  the 
midst  thereof,  by  the  spirit  of  judgment, 
and  by  the  spirit  of  burning. 

5  And  the  Lord  will  create  upon  every 
place  of  mount  Sion,  and  where  he  is 
called  upon,  a  cloud  by  day,  and  a  smoke 
and  the  brightness  of  a  flaming  fire  in 
the  night :  for  over  all  the  glory  shall  be 
a  protection. 

6  And  there  shall  be  a  tabernacle  for  a 
shade  in  the  daytime  from  the  heat,  and 
for  a  security  and  covert  from  the  whirl- 
wind, and  from  rain. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  2.    The  bud  of  the  Lord,    That  is, 
Christ. 
CBAi^G.  Ver.L   Afy  cousin.   So  tbe  prophet  calls 

764 


CHAPTER  5. 

The  reprobation  of  the  Jews  isforeshewn  under  the 
parable  of  a  vineyard.  A  woe  ic  pronounced 
against  sinners :  the  army  God  shall  send  against 
them. 

19  WILL  sing  to  my  beloved  the  canticle 
of  my  cousin  concerning  his  vineyard. 
My  beloved  had  a  vineyard  on  a  hill  in  a 
fruitful  place. 

2  And  he  fenced  it  in,  and  picked  the 
stones  out  of  it,  and  planted  it  with  the 
choicest  vines,  and  built  a  tower  in  the 
midst  thereof,  and  set  up  a  winepress 
therein :  and  he  looked  that  it  should 
bring  forth  grapes,  and  it  brought  forth 
wild  grapes. 

3  And  now,  O  ye  inhabitants  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  ye  men  of  Juda,  judge  between 
me  and  my  vineyard. 

4  What  is  there  that  I  ought  to  do  more 
to  my  vineyard,  that  I  have  not  done  to 
it?  was  it  that  I  looked  that  it  should 
bring  forth  grapes,  and  it  hath  brought 
forth  wild  grapes  ? 

6  And  now  I  will  shew  you  what  I  will 
do  to  my  vineyard.  I  will  take  away  the 
hedge  thereof,  and  it  shall  be  wasted  :  I 
will  break  down  the  wall  thereof,  and  it 
shall  be  trodden  down. 

6  And  I  will  make  it  desolate :  it  shall 
not  be  pruned,  and  it  shall  not  be  digged: 
but  briers  and  thorns  shall  come  up  :  and 
I  will  command  the  clouds  to  rain  no  rain 
upon  it. 

7  For  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
is  the  house  of  Israel :  and  the  man  of 
Juda,  his  pleasant  plant:  and  I  looked 
that  he  should  do  judgment,  and  behold 
iniquity:  and  do  justice,  and  behold  a 
cry. 

8  Woe  to  you  that  join  house  to  house 
and  lay  field  to  field,  even  to  the  end  of 
the  place :  shall  you  alone  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  the  earth  ? 

9  These  things  are  in  my  ears,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  Unless  many  great  and 
fair  houses  shall  become  desolate,  with- 
out an  inhabitant. 

10  For  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  yield 
one  little  measure,  and  thirty  bushels  of 
seed  shall  yield  three  bushels. 

11  Woe  to  you  that  rise  up  early  in  the 
morning  to  follow  drunkenness,  and  to 


q  Jer.  2.  21 ;  Matt.  21.  33. 


Christ,  as  being  of  his  family  and  kindred,  by  de- 
scending from  the  house  of  David.  —  Ibid.  On  a 
hiUt&c    Literally, in t/ieAor»,tA0 «on «i^otf. 


Woe  against  the  sinners 


ISAIAS    The  prophet* s  vision  of  seraphim 


drink  till  the  evoning,  to  b«  inflamed 
with  wine. 

12  The  harp,  and  the  lyre,  and  the  tim- 
brel, and  the  pipe^  and  wine  are  in  your 
Leasts  I  and  the  work  of  the  Lord  you 
regard  not,  nor  do  you  consider  the 
works  of  his  hands»  '* 

13  Therefore  is  my  people  led  away  cap- 
tive, because  they  had  not  knowledge, 
and  their  nobles  have  perished  with  fam- 
ine, and  their  multitude  were  dried  up 
with  thirst. 

14  Therefore  hath  hell  enlarged  her 
soul,  and  opened  her  mouth  without  any 
bounds,  and  their  strong  ones,  and  their 
people,  and  their  high  and  glorious  ones 
shall  go  down  into  it. 

15  And  man  -  shall  be  brought  down, 
and  man  *  shaU  be  humbled,  and  the  eyes 
of  the  lofty  shall  be  brought  low. 

16  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  be  exalt- 
ed in  judgment,  and  the  holy  God  shaU 
be  sanctified  in  justice. 

17  And  the  lambs  shall  feed  according 
to  their  order,  and  strangers  shall  eat  the 
deserts  turned  into  iruitfulness. 

18  Woe  to  you  that  draw  iniquity  with 
cords  of  vanity,  and  sin  as  the  rope  of  a 
cart. 

19  That  say  i  Let  him  make  haste,  and 
let  his  work  come  quickly,  that  we  may 
see  it:  and  let  the  counsel  of  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel  come,  that  we  may  know  it. 

20  Woe  to  you  that  call  evil  good,  and 
good  evih  that  put  darkness  for  light, 
and  hght  for  darkness :  that  put  bitter 
for  sweet,  and  sweet  for  bitter. 

21  **  Woe  to  you  that  are  wise  in  your 
own  eyes,  and  prudent  in  your  own  con- 
ceits. 

22  Woe  to  you  that  are  mighty  to  drink 
wine,  and  stout  men  at  drunkenness. 

23  That  justify  the  wicked  for  gifts,  and 
lake  away  the  justice  of  the  just  from 
him. 

I  24  Therefore  as  the  tongue  of  the  fire 
devoureth  the  stubble,  and  the  heat  of 
the  flame  consumeth  it :  so  shall   their 

I  root  be  as  ashes,  and  their  bud  shall  go 
up  as  dust :  for  they  have  cast  away  the 
law  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  have  blas- 

I  phemed  the  word  of  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 

I  rael. 
25  Therefore  is  the  wrath  of  the  Lord 

I  kindled  against  his  people,  and  he  hath 


r  Amos  6.  6.  —5  That  is,  mean. 
t  That  is,  Qobleman.^«  Prov^  3. 7  s  Bom,  12, 16. 


stretched  out  hie  hand  upon  them,  and 
struck  them :  and  the  mountains  were 
troubled,  and  their  carcasses  became  as 
dung  in  the  midst  c  the  streets.  For  all 
this  his  anger  is  noD  turned  away,  but  his 
hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

26  And  he  will  lift  up  a  sign  to  the  na- 
tions afar  off,  and  will  whistle  to  them 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  :  and  behold 
they  shall  come  with  speed  swiftly. 

27  There  is  none  that  shall  faint,  nor 
labour  among  them  :  they  shall  not  slum- 
ber nor  sleep,  neither  shall  the  girdle  of 
their  loins  be  loosed,  nor  the  latchet  of 
their  shoes  be  broken. 

28  Their  arrows  are  sharp,  and  all  their 
bows  are  bent.  The  hoofs  of  their  horses 
shall  be  like  the  fiint,  and  their  wheels 
like  the  violence  of  a  tempest. 

29  Their  roaring  like  that  of  a  Hon, 
they  shall  roar  hke  young  lions  :  yea 
they  shall  roar,  and  take  hold  of  the 
prey,  and  they  shall  keep  fast  hold  of  it, 
and  there  shall  be  none  to  deliver  it. 

30  And  they  shall  make  a  noise  against 
them  that  day,  hke  the  roaring  of  the 
sea ;  we  shall  look  towards  the  land,  and 
behold  darkness  of  tribulation,  and  the 
hght  is  darkened  with  the  mist  thereof. 

CHAPTER  6. 

A  glorious  vision,  in  which  the  prophet's  lips  are 
cleansed:  he  foretelleth  the  obstinacy  of  the  Jews. 

IN  the  year  that  king  Ozias  died,  ^I 
saw  the  Lord  sitting  upon  a  throne 
high  and  elevated :  and  his  train  filled 
the  temple. 

2  Upon  it  stood  the  seraphims :  the  one 
had  six  wings,  and  the  other  had  six 
wings :  with  two  they  covered  his  face, 
and  with  two  they  covered  his  feet,  and 
with  two  they  flew. 

3  And  they  cried  one  to  another,  and 
said  :  ^  Holy,  holy,  holy,  the  Lord  God 
of  hosts,  all  the  earth  is  full  of  his  glory. 

4  And  the  lintels  of  the  doors  were 
moved  at  the  voice  of  him  that  cried, 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  smoke. 

5  And  I  said:  Woe  is  me,  because  I  have 
held  my  peace ;  because  I  am  a  man  of 
unclean  lips,  and  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of 
a  people  that  hath  unclean  Hps,  and  1 
have  seen  with  my  eyes  the  King  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

6  And  one  of  the  seraphims  flew  to  me, 


V  B.  C.  735. 
IV  Apoc.  4.  8. 


765 


Obstinacy  of  the  Jews 


ISAIAS 


Emmanuel 


and  in  his  hand  was  a  live  coal,  which  he 
had  taken  with  the  tongs  off  the  altar. 

7  And  he  touched  my  mouth,  ^  and  said : 
Behold  this  hath  touched  thy  lips,  and 
thy  iniquities  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
thy  sin  shall  be  cleansed. 

8  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
saying :  Whom  shall  I  send  ?  and  who 
shall  go  for  ua  ?  And  I  said :  Lo,  here  am 
1,  send  me. 

9  And  he  said  :  Go,  and  thou  shalt  say 
to  this  people :  ^  Hearing,  hear,  and 
understand  not :  and  see  the  vision,  and 
know  it  not. 

10  Bhnd  the  heart  of  this  people,  and 
make  their  ears  heavy,  and  shut  their 
eyes :  lest  they  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  be  converted  and  I 
heal  them. 

11  And  I  said:  How  long,  O  Lord? 
And  he  said:  Until  the  cities  be  wasted 
without  inhabitant,  and  the  houses  with- 
out man,  and  the  land  shall  be  left 
desolate. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  remove  men  far 
away,  and  she  shall  be  multiplied  that 
was  left  in  the  midst  of  the  earth. 

13  And  there  shall  be  still  a  tithing 
therein,  and  she  shall  turn,  and  shall  be 
made  a  show  as  a  turpentine  tree,  and  as 
an  oak  that  spreadeth  its  branches:  that 
which  shall  stand  therein,  shall  be  a  holy 
seed. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  prophet  assures  king  Achaz  that  the  two  kings 
his  enemies  shall  not  take  Jerusalem.  A  virgin 
shall  conceive  and  bear  a  son. 

A  ND  ^  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
J\.  Achaz  the  son  of  Joathan,  the  son 
of  Ozias,  king  of  Juda,  that  Rasin  king 
of  Syria,  and  Phacee  the  son  of  Romelia 
king  of  Israel,  came  up  to  Jerusalem,  to 
fight  against  it :  but  they  could  not  prevail 
over  it. 

2  And  they  told  the  house  of  David,  say- 
ing: Syria  hath  rested  upon  Ephraim, 
and  his  heart  was  moved,  and  the  heart 
of  his  people,  as  the  trees  of  the  woods 
are  moved  with  the  wind. 

3  And  the  Lord  said  to  Isaias :  Go  forth 
to  meet  Achaz,  thou  and  Jasub  thy  son 
that  is  left,  to  the  conduit  of  the  upper 
pool,  "  in  the  way  of  the  fuller's  field. 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  him:  See  thou 

X  Jer.  1.9.  — y  Matt.  13. 14 ;  Mark  4. 12 ;  Luke  8. 10 ; 
John  12. 40  i  Acts  28. 26  i  Kom.  11. 8. 


be  quiet:  fear  not,  and  let  not  thy  heart 
be  afraid  of  the  two  tails  of  these  fire- 
brands, smoking  with  the  wrath  of  the 
fury  of  Rasin  king  of  Syria,  and  of  th: 
son  of  Romelia. 
6  Because  Syria  hath  taken  counsel 
against  thee,  unto  the  evil  oi:  Ephraim 
and  the  son  of  Romelia,  sayings 

6  Let  us  go  up  to  Juda,  and  rouso  it  up, 
and  draw  it  away  to  us,  and  make  the 
son  of  Tabeel  king  in  the  miast  thereof. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  It  shall  not 
stand,  and  this  shall  not  be. 

8  But  the  head  of  Syria  it  Damascus, 
and  the  head  of  Damascus  is  Rasin :  and 
within  threescore  and  five  years,  Ephraim 
shall  cease  to  be  a  people: 

9  And  the  head  of  Ephraim  is  Samaria, 
and  the  head  of  Samaria  the  sou  of 
Romelia.  If  you  wiU  not  believe^  yoo 
shall  not  continue. 

10  And  the  Lord  spoke  again  to  Achaz, 
saying: 

11  Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God, 
either  unto  the  depth  of  hell,  or  unto  the 
height  above. 

12  And  Achaz  said :  I  will  not  ask,  and  I 
will  not  tempt  the  Lord. 

13  And  he  said:  Hear  ye  therefore,  O 
house  of  David :  Is  it  a  small  thing  for 
you  to  be  grievous  to  men,  that  you  are 
grievous  to  my  God  also  ? 

14  Therefore  the  Lord  himself  shall  give 
you  a  sign.  ^  Behold  a  virgin  shall  con- 
ceive, and  bear  a  son,  and  his  name  shall 
be  called  Emmanuel. 

15  He  shall  eat  butter  and  honey,  that 
he  may  know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and  to 
choose  the  good. 

16  For  before  the  child  know  to  refuse 
the  evil,  and  to  choose  the  good,  the 
land  which  thou  abhorrest  shall  be  for- 
saken of  the  face  of  her  two  kings. 

17  The  Lord  shall  bring  upon  thee,  and 
upon  thy  people,  and  upon  the  house  of 
thy  father,  days  that  have  not  come  since 
the  time  of  the  separation  of  Ephraim 
from  Juda  with  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  Lord  shall  hiss  for  the  fly, 
that  is  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
rivers  of  Egypt,  and  for  the  bee  that  is 
in  the  land  of  Assyria. 

19  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall  all  of 
them  rest  in  the  torrents  of  the  valleys- 


z  About  733,  before  the  death  of  Joathan.  4  Kings 
16.  15.— a  4  Kings  18.  17.— 6  Matt.  1.  23  ;  Luke  1.  31. 


76^ 


The  name  of  the  child 


ISAIAS    Many  evils  shall  come  upon  Juda 


and  in  tho  holes  ot  tbe  rocks,  and  upon 
all  places  set  with  shrubs,  and  in  all 
hollow  places. 

2C  In  thafc  day  the  Lord  shall  shave  with 
a  razor  tha(i  is  hired  by  them  that  are 
beyond  the  river,  by  the  king  of  the 
AssyrianSg  ijhc  head  and  the  hairs  of  the 
leet;  and  the  whole  beard. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
t^iiat  a  man  shall  nourish  a  young  cow, 
and  two  sheep. 

22  And  for  the  abundance  of  milk  he 
shall  eat  butter:  for  butter  and  honey 
^all  every  one  eat  that  shall  be  left  in 
^he  midst  of  the  land. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  every  place  where  there  were  a 
thousand  vines,  at  a  thousand  pieces  of 
silver,  shall  become  thorns  and  briers. 

24  With  arrows  and  with  bows  they 
ohall  go  in  thither :  for  briers  and  thorns 
shall  be  in  all  the  land. 

26  And  as  for  all  the  hills  that  shall  be 
raked  with  a  rake,  the  fear  of  thorns  and 
briers  shall  not  come  thither,  but  they 
shall  be  for  the  ox  to  feed  on,  and  the 
lesser  cattle  to  tread  upon, 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  name  of  a  child  that  is  to  he  bom :  many  evils 
shall  comeupon  the  Jews  for  their  sins. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Take  thee  a 
J\.  great  book,  and  write  in  it  with  a 
man's  pen.  Take  away  the  spoils  with 
speed,  quickly  take  the  prey. 

2  And  I  took  unto  me  faithful  witnesses, 
tJrias  the  priest,  and  Zacharias  the  son  of 
Barachias. 

3  And  I  went  to  the  prophetess,  and 
she  conceived,  and  bore  a  son.  And  the 
Lord  said  to  me:  Call  his  name.  Hasten 
to  take  away  the  spoils:  Make  haste  to 
take  away  the  prey. 

4  For  before  the  child  know  to  call  his 
fttther  and  his  mother,  the  strength  of 
Damascus,  and  the  spoils  of  Samaria 
shall  be  taken  away  before  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians. 

5  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  me  again,  say- 
ing: 

6  Forasmuch  as  this  people  hath  cast 
away  the  waters  of  Siloe,  that  go  with 


ChaPo  8.  Ver.  19.  Seek  of  pythons.  That  is, 
people  pretending  to  tell  future  things  by  a  pro- 
phesying  spirit  Should  not  the  people  seek  of  their 
Oodtfor  the  living  of  the  dead?    Here  is  signified. 


silence,  and  hath  rather  taken  Rasin,  :ind 
the  son  of  Romelia  : 

7  Therefore  behold  the  Lord  will  bring 
upon  them  the  waters  of  the  river  strong 
and  many,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and 
all  his  glory:  and  he  shall  come  up  over 
all  his  channels,  and  shall  overflow  all 
his  banks, 

8  And  shall  pass  through  Juda,  over- 
flowing, and  going  over  shall  reach  even 
to  the  neck.  And  the  stretching  out  of 
his  wings  shall  fill  the  breadth  of  thy 
land,  O  Emmanuel. 

9  Gather  yourselves  together,  O  ye  peo- 
ple, and  be  overcome,  and  give  ear,  all 
ye  lands  afar  off :  strengthen  yourselves, 
and  be  overcome,  gird  yourselves,  and 
be  overcome. 

10  Take  counsel  together,  and  it  shall 
be  defeated :  speak  a  word,  and  it  shall 
not  be  done :  because  God  is  with  us. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  As 
he  hath  taught  me,  with  a  strong  arm, 
that  I  should  not  walk  in  the  way  of  this 
people,  saying : 

12  Say  ye  not :  A  conspiracy :  for  all 
that  this  people  speaketh,  is  a  conspir- 
acy: neither  fear  ye  their  fear,  nor  be 
afraid. 

13  Sanctify  the  Lord  of  hosts  himself: 
and  let  him  be  your  fear,  and  let  him  be 
your  dread. 

14  And  he  shall  be  a  sanctification  to 
you.  ^  But  for  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
for  a  rock  of  offence  to  the  two  houses 
of  Israel,  for  a  snare  and  a  ruin  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

15  And  very  many  of  them  shall  stum- 
ble and  fall,  and  shall  be  broken  in 
pieces,  and  shall  be  snared,  and  taken. 

16  Bind  up  the  testimony,  seal  the  law 
among  my  disciples. 

17  And  I  will  wait  for  tho  Lord,  who 
hath  hid  his  face  from  the  house  of  Ja- 
cob, and  I  will  look  for  him. 

18  Behold  I  and  my  children,  whom  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  for  a  sign,  and  for  a 
wonder  in  Israel  from  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
who  dwelleth  in  mount  Sion. 

19  And  when  they  shall  say  to  you: 
Seek  of  pythons,  and  of  diviners,  who 
mutter  in   their  enchantments :    should 


c  Luke  2. 34 ;  Rom.  9.  32 ;  1  Peter  2. 6. 


that  it  is  to  God  we  should  pray  to  be  directed,  and 
not  to  seek  of  the  dead,  (that  is,  of  fortune-tellers 
dead  in  sin,)  for  the  health  of  the  living.        -    ^"  "- 


767 


The  birth  and  reign  of  Christ 


ISAIAS     The  judgments  of  God  upon  Israel 


not  the  people  3eek  of  their  God,  for  the 
dying  of  the  dead? 

20  To  the  law  rather,  and  to  the  testi- 
mony. And  if  they  speak  not  according 
to  this  word,  they  shall  not  have  the 
morning  light. 

21  And  they  shall  pass  by  it,  they  shall 
fall,  and  be  hungry:  and  when  they  shall 
be  hungry,  they  will  be  angry,  and  curse 
their  king,  and  their  God,  and  look  up- 
wards. 

22  And  they  shall  look  to  the  earth,  and 
behold  trouble  and  darkness,  weakness 
and  distress,  and  a  mist  following  them, 
and  they  cannot  fly  away  from  their  dis- 
tress. 

CHAPTER  9. 

What  joy  shall  come  after  afflictions  by  the  birth 
and  kingdom  of  Christ ;  which  shall  flourish  for 
ever.    Judgments  upon  Israel  for  their  sins. 

A  T  '^  the  first  time  the  land  of  Zabulon, 
Jl\.  and  the  land  of  Nephtali  was  light- 
ly touched :  and  at  the  last  the  way  of 
the  sea  beyond  the  Jordan  of  the  Galilee 
of  the  Gentiles  was  heavily  loaded. 

2  The  people  that  walked  in  darkness, 
have  seen  a  great  hght:  to  them  that 
dwelt  in  the  region  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  light  is  risen. 

3  Thou  hast  multiplied  the  nation,  and 
hast  nsit  increased  the  joy.  They  shall 
rejoice  before  thee,  as  they  that  rejoice 
in  the  harvest,  as  conquerors  rejoice 
after  taking  a  prey,  when  they  divide 
ate  spoils. 

4  For  the  yoke  of  their  burden,  and  the 
rod  of  their  shoulder,  and  the  sceptre  of 
their  oppressor  thou  hast  overcome,  ^  as 
in  the  day  of  Madian. 

6  For  every  violent  taking  of  spoils,  with 
tumult,  and  garment  mingled  with  blood, 
shall  be  burnt,  and  be  fuel  for  the  fire. 

6  For  a  child  is  born  to  us,  and  a  son 
is  given  to  us,  and  the  government  is 
upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be 
called.  Wonderful,  Counsellor,  God  the 
Mighty,  the  Father  of  the  world  to  come, 
the  Prince  of  Peace. 

7  His  empire  shall  be  multiplied,  and 
there  shall  be  no  end  of  peace :  he  shall 
Bit  upon  the  throne  of  David,  and  upon 
his  kingdom ;  to  establish  it  and  strength- 
en it  with  judgment  and  with  justice, 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever :  the  zeal 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  will  perform  this. 


d  Matt  4. 15.  —  e  Judges  7. 22. 


8  The  Lord  sent  a  word  into  Jacob,  and 
it  hath  lighted  upon  Israel. 

9  And  all  the  people  of  Ephraim  shall 
know,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Samaria 
that  say  in  the  pride  and  haughtiness  of 
their  heart : 

10  The  bricks  are  fallen  down,  but  we 
will  build  with  square  stones:  they  have 
cut  down  the  sycamores,  but  we  will 
change  them  for  cedars. 

11  And  the  Lord  shall  set  up  the  ene- 
mies of  Rasin  over  him,  -^and  shall  bring 
on  his  enemies  in  a  crowd : 

12  The  Syrians  from  the  east,  and  the 
PhiUstines  from  the  west :  and  they 
shall  devour  Israel  with  open  mouth. 
For  all  this  his  indignation  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out 
stilL 

13  And  the  people  are  not  returned  to 
him  who  hath  struck  them,  and  have 
not  sought  after  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

14  And  the  Lord  shall  destroy  out  of  Is- 
rael the  head  and  the  tail,  him  that  bend- 
eth  down,  and  him  that  holdeth  back,  in 
one  day. 

15  The  aged  and  honourable,  he  is  the 
head:  and  the  prophet  that  teacheth 
lies,  he  is  the  tail. 

16  And  they  that  call  this  people  bless- 
ed, shall  cause  them  to  err:  and  they 
that  are  called  blessed,  shall  be  thrown 
down  headlong. 

17  Therefore  the  Lord  shall  have  no 
joy  in  their  young  men:  neither  shall  he 
have  mercy  on  their  fatherless,  and 
widows:  for  every  one  is  a  hypocrite 
and  wicked,  and  every  mouth  hath 
spoken  folly.  For  all  this  his  indigna- 
tion is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

18  For  wickedness  is  kindled  as  a  fire, 
it  shall  devour  the  brier  and  the  thorn: 
and  shall  kindle  in  the  thicket  of  the 
forest,  and  it  shall  be  wrapped  up  in 
smoke  ascending  on  high. 

19  By  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  land  is  troubled,  and  the  people  shall 
be  as  fuel  for  the  fire:  no  man  shall  spare 
his  brother. 

20  And  he  shall  turn  to  the  right  hand, 
and  shall  be  hungry:  and  shall  eat  on 
the  left  hand,  and  shall  not  be  filled* 
every  one  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  his  own 
arm:   Manasses  Ephraim,  and  Ephraim 


/4  Kings  16.  a 


768 


PVoe  to  tyrants 


ISAIAS     The   pride   of  Assyria   jynnished 


Manasses,   and  they  together  shall  be 
against  Juda. 

21  After  all  these  things  his  indignation 
is  not  turned  away,  but  his  hand  is 
stretched  out  still. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Woe  to  the  makers  of  wicked  laws.  The  Assyrians 
shall  be  a  rod  for  punishing  Israel:  but  for  their 
pride  they  shall  be  destroyed:  and  a  remnant  of 
Israel  saved. 

'r^TOE  to  them  that  make  wicked  laws : 
V  T     and  when  they  write,  write  injus- 
tice: 

2  To  oppress  the  poor  in  judgment,  and 
do  violence  to  the  cause  of  the  humble 
of  my  people:  that  widows  might  be 
their  prey,  and  that  they  might  rob  the 
r'atherless. 

3  What  will  you  do  in  the  day  of  visita- 
tion, and  of  the  calamity  which  cometh 
from  afar?  to  whom  will  ye  flee  for  help? 
and  where  will  ye  leave  your  glory  ? 

4  That  you  be  not  bowed  down  under 
the  bond,  and  fall  with  the  slain?  In  all 
these  things  his  anger  is  not  turned 
away,  but  his  hand  is  stretched  out  still. 

5  Woe  to  the  Assyrian,  he  is  the  rod 
and  the  staff  of  my  anger,  and  my  indig- 
nation is  in  their  hands. 

6  I  will  send  him  to  a  deceitful  nation, 
and  I  will  give  him  a  charge  against  the 
people  of  my  wrath,  to  take  away  the 
spoils,  and  to  lay  hold  on  the  prey,  and 
to  tread  them  down  like  the  mire  of  the 
streets. 

7  But  he  shall  not  take  it  so,  and  his 
heart  shall  not  think  so:  but  his  heart 
shall  be  set  to  destroy,  and  to  cut  off 
nations  not  a  few. 

8  For  he  shall  say: 

9  Are  nof  my  princes  as  so  many  kings? 
is  not  Calano  as  Charcamis :  and  Emath 
as  Arphad  ?  is  not  Samaria  as  Damascus  ? 

10  As  my  hand  hath  found  the  king- 
doms of  the  idol,  so  also  their  idols  of 
Jerusalem,  and  of  Samaria. 

11  Shall  I  not,  as  I  have  done  to  Sama- 
ria and  her  idols,  so  do  to  Jerusalem  and 
her  idols  ? 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when 
the  Lord  shall  have  performed  all  his 
works  in  mount  Sion,  and  in  Jerusalem, 


g  4  Kings  19.  35 ;  Infra  37.  36. 


Chap.  lo.  Ver.  22.  A  remnant  of  them  shall  be 
converted.  This  was  partly  verified  in  the  children 
of  Israel  who  remained  after  the  devastations  of  the 
A-ssyrians,  in  the  time  of  king  Ezechias :  and  partly 
vn  the  conversion  of  a  remnant  of   the  Jews  to 


I  will  vioit  the  fruit  of  the  proud  heart 
Di  th"  king  of  ^  Assyria,  and  the  glory  of 
the  haughtiness  of  his  eyes. 

13  For  he  hath  said :  By  the  strength  of 
my  own  hand  I  have  done  it,  and  by  my 
own  wisdom  I  have  understood:  and  I 
have  removed  the  bounds  of  the  people, 
and  have  taken  the  spoils  of  the  princes, 
and  as  a  mighty  man  hath  pulled  down 
them  that  sat  on  high. 

14  And  my  hand  hath  found  the  strength 
of  the  people  as  a  nest ;  and  as  eggs  are 
gathered,  that  are  left,  so  have  I  gathered 
all  the  earth :  and  there  was  none  that 
moved  the  wing,  or  opened  the  mouth, 
or  made  the  least  noise. 

15  Shall  the  axe  boast  itself  against  him 
that  cutteth  with  it?  or  shall  the  saw 
exalt  itself  against  him  by  whom  it  is 
drawn?  as  if  a  rod  should  lift  itself  up 
against  him  that  hfteth  it  up,  and  a  staff 
exalt  itself,  which  is  but  wood. 

16  Therefore  the  sovereign  Lord,  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  shall  send  leanness  among 
his  fat  ones:  and  uuder  his  glory  shall  be 
kindled  a  burning,  is  it  were  the  burning 
of  a  fire. 

17  And  the  light  of  Israel  shall  be  as  a 
fire,  and  the  Holy  One  thereof  as  a  flame : 
and  his  thorns  and  his  briers  shall  be  set 
on  fire,  and  shall  be  devoured  in  one  day. 

18  And  the  glory  of  his  forest,  and  of 
his  beautiful  hill,  shall  be  consumed  from 
the  fjoul  even  to  the  flesh,  and  he  shall 
run  away  through  fear. 

19  And  they  that  remain  of  the  trees  of 
his  forest  shall  be  so  few,  that  they  shall 
easily  be  numbered,  a*id  a  child  shall 
write  them  down. 

20  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  the  remnant  of  Israel  and  they 
that  shall  escape  of  the  house  of  Jacob, 
shall  lean  no  more  upon  him  that  strik- 
eth  them:  but  they  shall  lean  upon  the 
Lord  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  in  truth. 

21  The  remnant  shall  be  converted,  the 
remnant,  I  say,  of  Jacob,  to  the  mighty 
God. 

22  ^  For  if  thy  people,  O  Israel,  shall  be 
as  the  sand  of  he  sea,  a  remnant  of 
them  shall  be  con  s^erted,  the  consumption 
abridged  shall  overflow  with  justice. 


h  Infra  11. 11 ;  Rom.  9. 27. 


the  faithful  of  Christ.  —  Ibid.  The  consnmption 
abridged,  &c.  That  is,  the  number  of  them  cut 
short,  and  reduced  to  few^  shall  flourish  Id  abuo 
dance  of  justice. 


«9 


769 


The  remnant  of  Israel  savtJ .^^^^^^ 

23  For  the  Lord  God  of  hosts  shall  make 
a  consumption,  and  an  abridgment  in  the 
midst  of  all  the  land. 

24  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts :  O  my  people  that  dwellest 
in  Sion,  be  not  afraid  of  the  Assyrian: 
he  shall  strike  thee  with  his  rod,  and  he 
shall  lift  up  his  staff  over  thee  in  the 
way  of  Egypt. 

25  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very  little  while, 
and  my  indignation  shall  cease,  and  my 
wrath  shall  be  upon  their  wickedness. 

26  *And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  raise 
up  a  scourge  against  him,  ^  according  to 
the  slaughter  of  Madian  in  the  rock  of 
Oreb,  and  his  rod  over  the  sea,  and  he 
shall  lift  it  up  in  the  way  of  Egypt. 

27  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  his  burden  shall  be  taken  away 
from  off  thy  shoulder,  and  his  yoke  from 
off  thy  neck,  and  the  yoke  shall  putrify 
at  the  presence  of  the  oil. 

28  He  shall  come  into  Aiath,  he  shall 
pass  into  Magron :  at  Machmas  he  shall 
lay  up  his  carriages. 

29  They  have  passed  in  haste,  Gaba  is 
our  lodging :  Rama  was  astonished,  Gab- 
aath  of  Saul  fled  away. 

30  Lift  up  thy  voice,  O  daughter  of 
Gallim,  attend,  O  Laisa,  poor  Anathoth. 

31  Medemena  is  removed :  ye  inhabit- 
ants of  Gabim,  take  courage. 

32  It  is  yet  day  enough,  to  remain  in 
Nobe :  he  shall  shake  his  hand  against 
the  mountain  of  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
the  hill  of  Jerusalem. 

33  Behold  the  sovereign  Lord  of  hosts 
shall  break  the  earthen  vessel  with  ter- 
ror, and  the  tal'  of  stature  shall  be  cut 
down,  and  the  la)fty  shall  be  humbled. 

34  And  the  thickets  of  the  forest  shall 
be  cut  down  with  iron,  and  Libanus  with 
its  high  ones  shall  fall. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Of  the  spiritual  kingdom  of  Christy  to  which  all 
nations  shall  repair. 

A  ND  ^  there  shall  come  forth  a  rod  out 
JljL  of  the  root  of  Jesse,  and  a  flower 
shall  rise  up  ont  of  his  root. 

2  And  the  sp  \rit  of  the  Lord  shall  rest 
upon  him:  th6  spirit  of  wisdom,  and  of 


The  kingdom  of  Christ 


i  Infra  3*.  'o6.—j  Judges  7. 25. 
k  Acts  13.  23 ;  Infra  53.  2. 


Ver.  27.    At  the  presence  of  the  oil.    That  is,  by  the 
^weet  unction  of  divine  mercy. 
Voi   28.    Into  Aiath,  &c.    Here  the  prophet  de> 


understanding,  the  spirit  of  counsel,  ci::d 
ef  fortitude,  the  spirit  of  knowledge,  SiYH^ 
of  godliness. 

3  And  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  spirit 
of  the  fear  of  the  Lord.  He  shall  not 
judge  according  to  the  sight  of  the  eyes, 
nor  reprove  according  to  the  hearing  of 
the  ears. 

4  But  he  shall  judge  the  poor  with  jus- 
tice, and  shall  reprove  with  equity  for 
the  meek  of  the  earth:  ^and  he  shall 
strike  the  earth  with  the  rod  of  his 
mouth,  and  with  the  breath  of  his  lips 
he  shall  slay  the  wicked. 

5  And  justice  shall  be  the  girdle  of  his 
loins :  and  faith  the  girdle  of  his  reins. 

6  '"^  The  wolf  shall  dwell  with  the  lamb: 
and  the  leopard  shall  lie  down  with  the 
kid :  the  calf  and  the  lion,  and  the  sheep 
shall  abide  together,  and  a  little  child 
shall  lead  them. 

7  The  calf  and  the  bear  shall  feed: 
their  young  ones  shall  rest  together:  and 
the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox. 

8  And  the  sucking  child  shall  play  on 
the  hole  of  the  asp :  and  the  weaned 
child  shall  thrust  his  hand  into  the  den 
of  the  basilisk. 

9  They  shall  not  hurt,  nor  shall  they  kill 
in  all  my  holy  mountain,  for  the  earth  is 
filled  with  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  as 
the  covering  waters  of  the  sea. 

10  '^  In  that  day  the  root  of  Jesse,  who 
standeth  for  an  ensign  of  the  people,  him 
the  Gentiles  shall  beseech,  and  his  sepul- 
chre shall  be  glorious. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pase  in  that  day, 
that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand  the  sec- 
ond time  to  possess  the  remnant  of  his 
people,  which  shall  be  left  from  the 
Assyrians,  and  from  Egypt,  and  from 
Phetros,  and  from  Ethiopia,  and  froi 
Elam,  and  from  Sennaar,  and  from  Emathf 
and  from  the  islands  of  the  sea. 

12  And  he  shall  set  up  a  standard  unto 
the  nations,  and  shall  assemble  the  fugi-f 
tives  of  Israel,  and  shall  gather  togethei 
the   dispersed   of  Juda    from  the    foU 
quarters  of  the  earth, 

13  And  the  envy  of  Ephraim  shall  b( 
taken  away,  and  the  enemies  of  Judf, 
shall  perish:    Ephraim   shall   not  ,env^ 


1 2  Thess.  2.  8.  —  w  Infra  65. 25. 
n  Kom.  15. 12. 


scribes  the  march  of  the  Assyrians  under  ,<;ennach< 
lib;  and  the  terror  they  should  carry  with  tliem;  an 
bow  they  sliould  sudd  Jiiv  be  destroyed. 


770 


A  canticle  of  thanksgiving 


ISAIAS 


The  desolation  of  Babylon 


Juda,  and  Juda  shall  not  fight  against 
Ephraim. 

14  But  they  shall  fly  upon  the  shoulders 
of  the  Philistines  by  the  sea,  they  to- 
gether shall  spoil  the  children  of  the 
east:  Edom,  and  Moab  shall  be  under 
the  rule  of  their  hand,  and  the  children 
of  Ammon  shall  be  obedient. 

15  And  the  Lord  shall  lay  waste  the 
tongue  of  the  sea  of  Egypt,  and  shall  lift 
up  his  hand  over  the  river  in  the  strength 
of  his  spirit:  and  he  shall  strike  it  in  the 
seven  streams,  so  that  men  may  pass 
through  it  in  their  shoes. 

16  And  there  shall  be  a  highway  for  the 
remnant  of  my  people,  which  shall  be 
left  from  the  Assyrians:  as  there  was  for 
Israel  in  the  day  that  he  came  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt. 

CHAPTER  12. 

A  canticle  of  thanksgiving  for  the  benefits  of  Christ. 

AND  thou  shalt  say  in  that  day:  I  will 
xV.  give  thanks  to  thee,  O  Lord,  for 
thou  wast  angry  with  me :  thy  wrath  is 
turned  away,  and  thou  hast  comforted 
me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  saviour,  I  will  deal 
confidently,  and  will  not  fear :  ^  because 
the  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  my  praise, 
and  he  is  become  my  salvation. 

3  You  shall  draw  waters  with  joy  out  of 
the  saviour's  fountains : 

4  And  you  shall  say  in  that  day:  Praise 
ye  the  Lord,  and  call  upon  his  name: 
make  his  works  known  among  the  peo- 
ple :  remember  that  his  name  is  high. 

5  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  done 
great  things :  shew  this  forth  in  all  the 
earth. 

6  Rejoice,  and  praise,  O  thou  habitation 
of  Sion :  for  great  is  he  that  is  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  the  Holy  One  of  IsraeL 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  desolation  of  Babylon. 

THE  burden  of  Babylon,  which  Isaias 
the  son  of  Amos  saw. 

2  Upon  the  dark  mountain  lift  ye  up  a 
banner,  exalt  the  voice,  lift  up  the  hand, 
and  let  the  rulers  go  into  the  gates. 

3  I  have  commanded  my  sanctified  ones, 
and  have  called  my  strong  ones  in  my 
wrath,  them  that  rejoice  in  my  glory. 

oEx.  15.  2;  Ps.  117.  14. 
_p  Ezech.  32.  7;  Joel  2. 10,  and  3. 15;  Matt.  24.  29 ; 

Chap.  is.    Ver.  l. 


4  TTie  noise  of  a  multitude  in  the  moun- 
tains, as  it  were  of  many  people,  the 
noise  of  the  sound  of  kings,  of  nations 
gathered  together:  the  Lord  of  hosts 
hath  given  charge  to  the  troops  of  war. 

5  To  them  that  come  from  a  country 
afar  off,  from  the  end  of  heaven :  the 
Lord  and  the  instruments  of  his  wrath, 
to  destroy  the  whole  land. 

6  Howl  ye,  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
near :  it  shall  come  as  a  destruction  from 
the  Lord. 

7  Therefore  shall  all  hands  be  faint,  and 
every  heart  of  man  shall  melt, 

8  And  shall  be  broken.  Gripings  and 
pains  shall  take  hold  of  them,  they  shall 
be  in  pain  as  a  woman  in  labour.  Every 
one  shall  be  amazed  at  his  neighbour, 
their  countenances  shall  be  as  faces 
burnt. 

9  Behold,  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall 
come,  a  cruel  day,  and  full  of  indigna- 
tion, and  of  wrath,  and  fury,  to  lay  the 
land  desolate,  and  to  destroy  the  sinners 
thereof  out  of  it. 

10  ^  For  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  their 
brightness  shall  not  display  their  light: 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened  in  his  rising, 
and  the  moon  shall  not  shine  with  her 
Ught. 

11  And  I  will  visit  the  evils  of  the 
world,  and  against  the  wicked  for  their 
iniquity:  and  I  will  make  the  pride  of 
infidels  to  cease,  and  will  bring  down  the 
aiTogancy  of  the  mighty. 

12  A  man  shall  be  more  precious  than 
gold,  yea  a  man  than  the  finest  of  gold. 

13  For  this  I  will  trouble  the  heaven: 
and  the  earth  shall  be  moved  out  of  her 
place,  for  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  and  for  the  day  of  his  fierce  wrai/h. 

14  And  they  shall  be  as  a  doe  fleeing 
away,  and  as  a  sheep :  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  gather  them  together :  every 
man  shall  turn  to  his  own  people,  and 
every  one  shall  flee  to  his  own  land. 

15  Every  one  that  shall  be  found,  shall 
be  slain :  and  every  one  that  shall  come 
to  their  aid,  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

16  ^  Their  infants  shall  be  dashed  in 
pieces  before  their  eyes :  their  houses 
shall  be  pillaged,  and  their  wives  shall 
be  ravished. 

17  Behold   I  will    stir   up   the   Medea 


Mark  la.  24 ;  Luke  21.  25. 
q  Ps.  136.  9. 


The  burden  of  Babylon. 

771 


Tiiat  is,  a  prophecy  against  Babylon, 


The  restoration  of  Israel 


ISAIAS 


Parable  against  Babylon 


against  thorn,  who  shall  not  seek  silver, 
nor  desire  gold: 

18  But  with  their  arrows  they  shall  kill 
the  children,  and  shall  have  no  pity  upon 
the  sucklings  of  the  womb,  and  their  eye 
shall  not  spare  their  sons. 

19  And  that  Babylon,  glorious  among 
kingdoms,  the  famous  pride  of  the  Chal- 
deans, ''shall  be  even  as  the  Lord  de- 
stroyed Sodom  and  Gomorrha. 

20  It  shall  no  more  be  inhabited  for 
ever,  and  it  shall  not  be  founded  unto 
generation  and  generation :  neither  shall 
the  Arabian  pitch  his  tents  there,  nor 
shall  shepherds  rest  there. 

21  But  wild  beasts  shall  rest  there,  and 
their  houses  shall  be  filled  with  serpents, 
and  ostriches  shall  dwell  there,  and  the 
hairy  ones  shall  dance  there: 

22  And  owls  shall  answer  one  another 
there,  in  the  houses  thereof,  and  sirens 
in  the  temples  of  pleasure. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  restoration  of  Israel  after  their  captivity.  The 
parable  or  song  insulting  over  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon.   A  prophecy  against  the  Philistines. 

HER  time  is  near  at  hand,  and  her 
days  shall  not  be  prolonged.  For 
the  Lord  will  have  mercy  on  Jacob,  and 
will  yet  choose  out  of  Israel,  and  will 
make  them  rest  upon  their  own  ground  : 
and  the  stranger  shall  be  joined  with 
them,  and  shall  adhere  to  the  house  of 
Jacob. 

2  And  the  people  shall  take  them,  and 
bring  them  into  their  place:  and  the 
house  of  Israel  shall  possess  them  in  the 
land  of  the  Lord  for  servants  and  hand- 
maids: and  they  shall  make  them  cap- 
tives that  had  taken  them,  and  shall  sub- 
due their  oppressors. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  when  God  shall  give  thee  rest  from 
thy  labour,  and  from  thy  vexation,  and 
from  the  hard  bondage,  wherewith  thou 
didst  serve  before, 

4  Thou  Shalt  take  up  this  parable  against 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  shalt  say  :  How 
is  the  oppressor  come  to  nothing,  the 
tribute  hath  ceased  ? 

5  The  Lord  hath  broken  the  staff  of  the 
wicked,  the  rod  of  the  rulers, 

6  That  struck  the  people  in  wrath  with 

r  Gen.  19.  24. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  12.  O  Lucifer.  O  day  star.  All 
this,  according  to  the  letter,  is  spoken  of  the  king 
Of  Babylon.    It  may  also  be  applied,  in  a  spiritual 


an  incurable  wound,  that  brought  nations 
under  in  fury,  that  persecuted  in  a  cruel 
manner. 

7  The  whole  earth  is  quiet  and  still,  it  is 
glad  and  hath  rejoiced. 

8  The  fir  trees  also  have  rejoiced  over 
thee,  and  the  cedars  of  Libanus,  saying : 
Since  thou  hast  slept,  there  hath  none 
come  up  to  cut  us  down. 

9  Hell  below  was  in  an  uproar  to  meet 
thee  at  thy  coming,  it  stirred  up  the 
giants  for  thee.  All  the  princes  of  the 
earth  are  risen  up  from  their  thrones,  all 
the  princes  of  nations. 

10  All  shall  answer,  and  say  to  thee: 
Thou  also  art  wounded  as  well  as  we, 
thou  art  become  like  unto  us. 

11  Thy  pride  is  brought  down  to  hell, 
thy  carcass  is  fallen  down:  under  thee 
shall  the  moth  be  strewed,  and  worms 
shall  be  thy  covering. 

12  How  art  thou  fallen  from  heaven,  O 
Lucifer,  who  didst  rise  in  the  morning? 
how  art  thou  fallen  to  the  earth,  that 
didst  wound  the  nations  ? 

13  And  thou  saidst  in  thy  heart:  I  will 
ascend  into  heaven,  I  will  exalt  my 
throne  above  the  stars  of  God,  I  will  sit 
in  the  mountain  of  the  covenant,  in  the 
sides  of  the  north. 

14  I  will  ascend  above  the  height  of  the 
clouds,  I  will  be  like  the  most  High. 

15  But  yet  thou  shalt  be  brought  down 
to  hell,  into  the  depth  of  the  pit. 

16  They  that  shall  see  thee,  shall  turn 
toward  thee,  and  behold  thee.  Is  this  the 
man  that  troubled  the  earth,  that  shook 
kingdoms, 

17  That  made  the  world  a  wilderness, 
and  destroyed  the  cities  thereof,  that 
opened  not  the  prison  to  his  prison- 
ers? 

18  All  the  kings  of  the  nations  have  all 
of  them  slept  in  glory,  every  one  in  his 
own  house. 

19  But  thou  art  cast  crut  of  thy  grave, 
as  an  unprofitable  branch  defiled,  and 
wrapped  up  among  them  that  were  slain 
by  the  sword,  and  art  gone  down  to  the 
bottom  of  the  pit,  as  a  rotten  carcass. 

20  Thou  shalt  not  keep  company  witt 
them,  even  in  burial :  for  thou  hast  de- 
..troyed  thy  land,  thou  hast  slain  thy  peo 


sense,  to  Lucifer  the  prince  of  devils,  who  wa 
created  :.  bright  angel,  but  fell  by  pride  and  reoeJ 
lion  against  God. 


772 


li 


The  Assyrian  and  ihePhilistme        ISAIAS 


The  desolation  of  Moah 


pie :  the  seed  of  the  wicked  shall  not  be 
named  for  ever. 

21  Prepare  his  children  for  slaughter 
for  the  iniquity  of  their  fathers :  they 
shall  not  rise  up,  nor  inherit  the  land,  nor 
fill  the  face  of  the  world  with  cities. 

22  And  I  will  rise  up  against  them,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  and  I  will  destroy  the 
name  of  Babylon,  and  the  remains,  and 
the  bud,  and  the  offspring,  saith  the 
Lord. 

23  And  I  will  make  it  a  possession  for 
the  ericius  and  pools  of  waters,  and  I  will 
sweep  it  and  wear  it  out  with  a  besom, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

24  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn,  say- 
ing: Surely  as  I  have  thought,  so  shall  it 
be :  and  as  I  have  purposed, 

25  So  shall  it  fall  out :  That  I  will  de- 
stroy the  Assyrian  in  my  land,  and  upon 
my  mountains  tread  him  under  foot :  and 
his  yoke  shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
and  his  burden  sha^"  -:e  taken  off  their 
shoulder. 

26  This  is  the  counsel,  that  I  have  pur- 
posed upon  all  the  earth,  and  this  is  the 
hand  that  is  stretched  out  upon  all  na- 
tions. 

27  For  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  decreed, 
and  who  can  disannul  it  ?  and  his  hand  is 
stretched  out:  and  who  shall  turn  it 
away  ? 

28  In  the  ®  year  that  king  Achaz  died, 
was  this  burden : 

29  Rejoice  not  thou,  whole  Philistia,  that 
the  rod  of  him  that  struck  thee  is  broken 
in  pieces:  for  out  of  the  root  of  the  ser- 
pent shall  come  forth  a  basilisk,  and  his 
seed  shall  swallow  the  bird. 

30  And  the  firstborn  of  the  poor  shall 
)e  fed,  and  the  poor  shall  rest  with  con- 
idence  :  and  I  will  make  thy  root  perish 
vith  famine,  and  I  will  kill  thy  remnant. 

31  Howl,  O  gate  ;  cry,  O  city :  all  Philis- 
ia  is  thrown  down:  for  a  smoke  shall 
ome  from  the  north,  and  there  is  none 
hat  shall  escape  his  troop. 

32  And  what  shall  be  answered  to  the 
lessengers  of  the  nations?  That  the 
ord  hath  founded  Sion,  and  the  poor  of 
is  people  shall  hope  in  him. 


I 


CHAPTER  15. 

A  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  the  Modbites. 


rriHE  burden  of  Moab.    Because  in  the 
X    night  Ar  of  Moab  is  laid  waste,  it  is 
silent :  because  the  wall  of  Moab  is  de- 
stroyed in  the  night,  it  is  silent. 

2  The  house  is  gone  up,  and  Dibon  to 
the  high  places  to  mourn  over  Nabo,  and 
over  Medaba,  Moab  hath  howled :  *  on  all 
their  heads  shall  be  baldness,  and  every 
beard  shall  be  shaven. 

3  In  their  streets  they  are  girded  with 
sackcloth :  on  the  tops  of  their  houses, 
and  in  their  streets  all  shall  howl  and 
come  down  weeping. 

4  Hesebon  shall  cry,  and  Eleale,  their 
voice  is  heard  even  to  Jasa.  For  this 
shall  the  well  appointed  men  of  Moab 
howl,  his  soul  shall  howl  to  itself. 

5  My  heart  shall  cry  to  Moab,  the  bars 
thereof  shall  flee  unto  Segor  a  heifer  of 
three  years  old :  for  by  the  ascent  of  Luith 
they  shall  go  up  weeping :  and  in  the  way 
of  Oronaim  they  shall  lift  up  a  cry  of 
destruction. 

6  For  the  waters  of  Nemrim  shall  be 
desolate,  for  the  grass  is  withered  away, 
the  spring  is  faded,  all  the  greenness  is 
perished. 

7  According  to  the  greatness  of  their 
work,  is  their  visitation  also :  they  shall 
lead  them  to  the  torrent  of  the  willows. 

8  For  the  cry  is  gone  round  about  the 
border  of  Moab:  the  howling  thereof 
unto  Gallim,  and  unto  the  well  of  Elim 
the  cry  thereof. 

9  For  the  waters  of  Dibon  are  filled  with 
blood:  for  I  will  bring  more  upon  Dibon: 
the  lion  rpon  them  that  shall  flee  of 
Moab,  auvi  iipon  the  remnant  of  the  land. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  prophet  prayeth  for  ChrisVs  coming.    The  af- 
fliction of  the  Moahites  for  their  j}ri6e. 

SEND  forth,  O  Lord,  the  lamb,  the  ruler 
of  the  earth,  from  Petra  of  the  desert, 
to  the  mount  of  the  daughter  of  Sion. 

2  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  as  a 
bird  fleeing  away,  and  as  young  ones  fly- 
ing out  of  the  nest,  so  shall  the  daughters 
of  Moab  be  in  the  passage  of  Arnon. 

3  Take  counsel,  gather  a  council :  make 
th-^  shadow  as  the  night  in  the  midday: 
hide  them  that  flee,  and  betray  not  them 
that  wander  about. 

4  My  fugitives  shall  dwell  with  thee  :  O 


s  B.  C.  727. 


t  Jer.  48.  37  ;  Ezech.  7. 18. 


Chap.  15.    Ver.  7, 


Torrent  of  the  vnllows.    That  is,  as  some  say,  the  waters  of  Babylon :  others 
render  It,  a  yalley  of  the  ArabiaDS. 

773 


The  pride  of  Moah  punished 


ISAIAS  Judgment  on  Syria  and  Israel 


Moab,  be  thou  a  covert  to  them  from 
the  face  of  the  destroyer :  for  the  dust 
is  at  an  end,  the  wretch  is  consumed: 
he  hath  failed,  that  trod  the  earth  under 
foot. 

5  And  a  throne  shall  be  prepared  in 
mercy,  and  one  shall  sit  upon  it  in  truth 
in  the  tabernacle  of  David,  judging  and 
seeking  judgment  and  quickly  rendering 
that  which  is  just. 

6  "  We  have  heard  of  the  pride  of  Moab, 
he  is  exceeding  proud  :  his  pride  and  his 
arrogancy,  and  his  indignation  is  more 
than  his  strength. 

7  Therefore  shall  Moab  howl  to  Moab, 
every  one  shall  howl;  to  them  that  re- 
joice upon  the  brick  walls,  tell  ye  their 
stripes. 

8  For  the  suburbs  of  Hesebon  are  deso- 
late, and  the  lords  of  the  nations  have 
destroyed  the  vineyard  of  Sabama :  the 
branches  thereof  have  reached  even  to 
Jazer ;  they  have  wandered  in  the  wil- 
derness, the  branches  thereof  are  left, 
they  are  gone  over  the  sea. 

9  Therefore  I  wiU  lament  with  the  weep- 
ing of  Jazer  the  vineyard  of  Sabama  :  I 
will  water  thee  with  my  tears,  O  Hesebon, 
and  Eleale :  for  the  voice  of  the  treaders 
hath  rushed  in  upon  thy  vintage,  and 
upon  thy  harvest. 

10  And  gladness  and  joy  shall  be  taken 
away  from  Carmel,  and  there  shall  be  no 
rejoicing  nor  shouting  in  the  vineyards. 
He  shall  not  tread  out  wine  in  the  press 
that  was  wont  to  tread  it  out :  the  voice 
of  the  treaders  I  have  taken  away. 

11  Wherefore  my  bowels  shall  sound  like 
a  harp  for  Moab,  and  my  inward  parts  for 
the  brick  wall. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  when  it  is 
seen  that  Moab  is  wearied  on  his  high 
places,  that  he  shall  go  in  to  his  sanctu- 
aries to  pray,  and  shall  not  prevail. 

13  This  is  the  word,  that  the  Lord  spoke 
to  Moab  from  that  time: 

14  And  now  the  Lord  hath  spoken,  say- 
ing :  In  three  years,  as  the  years  of  a 
hireling,  the  glory  of  Moab  shall  be  taken 
away  for  all  the  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  it  shall  be  left  small  and  feeble,  not 
many.  


CHAPTER  17. 


TJie 


Judgments  upon  Damasctis  and  Sa/maricu 
overthrow  of  the  Assyrians. 

THE  burden  of  Damascus.    Behold  Da- 
mascus shall  cease  to  be  a  city,  and 
shall  be  as  a  ruinous  heap  of  stones. 

2  The  cities  of  Aroer  shall  be  left  for 
flocks,  and  they  shall  rest  there,  and 
there  shall  be  none  to  make  them  afraid, 

3  And  aid  shall  cease  from  Ephraim,  and 
the  kingdom  from  Damascus :  and  the 
remnant  of  Syria  shall  be  as  the  glory  of 
the  children  of  Israel:  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  glory  of  Jacob  shall  be  made 
thin,  and  the  fatness  of  his  flesh  shaU 
grow  lean. 

6  And  it  shall  be  as  when  one  gathereth 
in  the  harvest  that  which  remaineth,  and 
his  arm  shall  gather  the  ears  of  corn :  and 
it  shall  be  as  he  that  seeketh  ears  in  the 
vale  of  Raphaim. 

6  And  the  fruit  thereof  that  shall  be  left 
upon  it,  shall  be  as  one  cluster  of  grapes, 
and  as  the  shaking  of  the  olive  tree,  two 
or  three  berries  in  the  top  of  a  bough,  op 
four  or  five  upon  the  top  of  the  tree,  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel. 

7  In  that  day  man  shall  bow  down  him- 
self to  his  Maker,  and  his  eyes  shall  loob 
to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  And  he  shall  not  look  to  the  altars 
which  his  hands  made  :  and  he  shall  not 
have  respect  to  the  things  that  his  fingers 
wrought,  such  as  groves  and  temples. 

9  In  that  day  his  strong  cities  shall  be 
forsaken,  as  the  ploughs,  and  the  corn 
that  were  left  before  the  face  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  b€| 
desolate. 

10  Because  thou  hast  forgotten  God  thj, 
saviour,  and  hast  not  remembered  thj| 
strong  helper:  therefore  shalt  thou  plan 
good  plants,  and  shalt  sow  strange  seed 

11  In  the  day  of  thy  planting  shall  b 
the  wild  grape,  and  in  the  morning  th 
seed  shall  flourish:  the  harvest  is  take 
away  in  the  day  of  inheritance,  and  sha 
grieve  thee  much. 

12  Woe  to  the  multitude  of  many  peopl' 
like  the  multitude  of  the   roaring  sei 


u  .ler.  48.  29. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  10.  Carmel.  This  name  is  often 
taken  to  signify  a  fair  and  fruitful  hill  or  field,  such 
as  mount  Carmel  is.  ,      ,      ,. 

Chap.  17.    Ver.  9.    That,  were  left,  viz.,  by  the 


Chanaanites,  when  the  children  of  Israel  came  iu, 
their  land.  „,  .         j  „n  fiJ 

Ver.  12.  The  wnUifudc,  &c.  This  and  all  tn( 
follows  to  the  end  of  the  chapter,  relates  to  the  i 
S3rrian  army  imder  Sennacherib. 


774 


Woe  to  the  Ethiopians 


ISAIAS 


The  punishme7it  of  Egypt 


and  the  tumult  of  crowds,  like  the  noise 
of  many  waters. 

13  Nations  shall  make  a  noise  like  tho 
noise  of  waters  overflowing,  but  he  shall 
rebuke  him,  and  he  shall  flee  far  off :  and 
he  shall  be  carried  away  as  the  dust  of 
the  mountains  before  the  wind,  and  as  a 
whirlwind  before  a  tempest. 

14  In  the  time  of  the  evening,  behold 
there  shall  be  trouble :  the  morning  shall 
come,  and  he  shall  not  be:  this  is  the 
portion  of  them  that  have  wasted  us,  and 
the  lot  of  them  that  spoiled  us. 

CHAPTER  18. 

d  woe  to  the  Ethiopians,  who  fed  Israel  with  vain 
hopes,  their  future  conversion. 

WOE  to  the  land,  the  winged  cymbal, 
which   is    beyond    the    rivers   of 
Ethiopia, 

2  That  sendeth  ambassadors  by  the  sea, 
and  in  vessels  of  bulrushes  upon  the 
waters.  Go,  ye  swift  angels,  to  a  nation 
rent  and  torn  in  pieces :  to  a  terrible 
people,  after  which  there  is  no  other:  to 
a  nation  expecting  and  trodden  under 
foot,  whose  land  the  rivers  have  spoiled. 

3  All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  who 
dwell  on  the  earth,  when  the  sign  shall 
be  lifted  up  on  the  mountains,  you  shall 
see,  and  you  shall  hear  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  I  will 
bake  my  rest,  and  consider  in  my  place, 
as  the  noon  light  is  clear,  and  as  a  cloud 
of  dew  in  the  day  of  harvest. 

5  For  before  the  harvest  it  was  all  flour- 
ishing, and  it  shall  bud  without  perfect 
ripeness,  and  the  sprigs  thereof  shall 
be  cut  off  with  pruning  hooks :  and  what 
is  left  shall  be  cut  away  and  shaken 
out. 

6  And  they  shall  be  left  together  to  the 
birds  of  the  mountains,  and  the  beasts  of 
the  earth:  and  the  fowls  shall  be  upon 
them  all  the  summer,  and  all  the  beasts 
of  the  earth  shall  winter  upon  them. 

]  7  At  that  time  shall  a  present  be  brought 
to  the  Lord  of  hosts,  from  a  people  rent 
and  torn  in  pieces :  from  a  terrible  peo- 
ple, after  which  there  hath  been  no  other : 
fiom  a  nation  expecting,  expecting  and 
tirodden  under  foot,  whose  land  the  rivers 
have  spoiled,  to  the  place  of  the  name  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  to  mount  Sion. 


CHAPTER  19. 

The  jiunishment  of  Egypt :  their  call  to  the  church. 

THE  burden  of  Egypt.  Behold  the 
Lord  will  ascend  upon  a  swift  cloud, 
and  will  enter  into  Egypt,  and  the  idols 
of  Egypt  shall  be  moved  at  his  presence, 
and  the  heart  of  Egypt  shall  melt  in  the 
midst  thereof. 

2  And  I  will  set  the  Egyptians  to  fight 
against  the  Egyptians :  and  they  shall 
fight  brother  against  brother,  and  friend 
against  friend,  city  against  city,  kingdom 
against  kingdom. 

3  And  the  spirit  of  Egypt  shall  be  broken 
in  the  bowels  thereof,  and  I  will  cast 
down  their  counsel:  and  they  shall  con- 
sult their  idols,  and  their  diviners,  and 
their  wizards,  and  soothsayers. 

4  And  I  will  deliver  Egypt  into  the 
hand  of  cruel  masters,  and  a  strong  king 
shall  rule  over  them,  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts. 

5  And  the  water  of  the  sea  shall  be  dried 
up,  and  the  river  shall  be  wasted  and  dry. 

6  And  the  rivers  shall  fail :  the  streams 
of  the  banks  shall  be  diminished,  and  be 
dried  up.  The  reed  and  the  bulrush  shall 
wither  away. 

7  The  channel  of  the  river  shall  be  laid 
bare  from  its  fountain,  and  every  thing 
sown  by  the  water  shall  be  dried  up,  it 
shall  wither  away,  and  shall  be  no  more. 

8  The  fishers  also  shall  mourn,  and  all 
that  cast  a  hook  into  the  river  shall 
lament,  and  they  that  spread  nets  upon 
the  waters  shall  languish  away. 

9  They  shall  be  confounded  that  wrought 
in  fiax,  combing  and  weaving  fine  linen. 

10  And  its  watery  places  shall  be  dry, 
all  they  shall  mourn  that  made  pools  to 
take  fishes. 

11  The  princes  of  Tanis  are  become 
fools,  the  wise  counsellors  of  Pharao  have 
given  foolish  counsel :  how  will  you  say 
to  Pharao  :  I  am  the  son  of  the  wise,  the 
son  of  ancient  kings  ? 

12  Where  are  now  thy  wise  men  ?  let 
them  tell  thee,  and  shew  what  the  Lord 
of  hosts  hath  purposed  upon  Egypt. 

13  The  princes  of  Tanis  are  become 
fools,  the  princes  of  Memphis  are  gone 
astray,  they  have  deceived  Egypt,  the 
stay  of  the  people  thereof. 

14  The  Lord  hath  mingled  in  the  midst 


Chap.  18.    Ver.  2.    Angels.    Or  messengers. 
775 


Egypt  shall  turn  to  the  Lord 


tiicireof  the  spirit  of  giddiness :  apd  they 
have  caused  Egypt  to  err  in  all  its  works,  ac 
a  drunken  man  staggereth  and  vomiteth. 

15  And  there  shall  be  no  work  for  Egypt, 
to  make  head  or  tail,  him  that  bendeth 
down,  or  that  holdeth  back. 

16  In  that  day  Egypt  shall  be  like  unto 
women,  and  they  shall  be  amazed,  and 
afraid,  because  of  the  moving  of  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  he  shall  move 
over  it. 

17  And  the  land  of  Juda  shall  be  a  terror 
to  Egypt:  everyone  that  shall  remember 
it  shall  tremble  because  of  the  counsel  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  which  ho  nath  deter- 
mined concerning  it. 

18  ^  In  that  day  there  shall  be  tive  cities 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  speaking  the  lan- 
guage of  Chanaan,  and  swearing  by  the 
Lord  of  hosts;  one  shall  be  called  the 
city  of  the  sun. 

19  In  that  day  there  shall  be  an  altar  of 
the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  a  monument  of  the  Lord  at 
the  borders  thereof : 

20  It  shall  be  for  a  sign,  and  for  a  testi- 
mony to  the  Lord  of  hosts  in  the  land  of 
Egypt.  For  they  shall  cry  to  the  Lord 
because  of  the  oppressor,  and  he  shall 
Bend  them  a  Saviour  and  a  defender  to 
deliver  them. 

21  And  the  Lord  shall  be  known  by 
Egypt,  and  the  Egyptians  shall  know  the 
Lord  in  that  day,  and  shall  worship  him 
with  sacrifices  and  offerings  :  and  they 
shall  make  vows  to  the  Lord,  and  per- 
form them. 

22  And  the  Lord  shall  strike  Egypt  with 
a  scourge,  and  shall  heal  it,  and  they 
shall  return  to  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  be 
pacified  towards  them,  and  heal  them. 

23  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  way  from 
Egypt  to  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Assyrian 
shall  enter  into  Egypt,  and  the  Egyptian 
to  the  Assyrians,  and  the  Egyptians  shall 
serve  the  Assyrian. 

24  In  that  day  shall  Israel  be  the  third 
to  the  Egyptian  and  the  Assyrian:  a 
blessing  in  the  midst  of  the  land, 

25  Which  the  Lord  of  hostB  hath  blessed, 
saying :  Blessed  be  my  people  of  Egypt, 
and  the  work  of  my  hands  to  the  As- 
syrian :  but  Israel  is  my  inheritance. 

V  Ezech,  cap,  30.  —  w  Sargon  B.  C.  722-705. 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  1.  The  desert  of  the  sea.  So  Baby- 
(oii  is  here  called,  because  from  a  dty  as  full  of 


ISAIAS     Captivity  of  Egypt  and  Ethiopia 

CHAPTER  20.  " 

The  ignominious  captivity  of  the  Egyptians^  and  tht 
Ethiopians. 

IN  ^'^the  year  that  Tharthan  entered 
into  Azotus,  when  Sa^cgon  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians  had  sent  Idm,  and  he  had 
fought  against  Azotus,  ind  had  taken 
it: 

2  At  that  same  time  the  Lord  spoke  by 
the  hand  of  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos,  say- 
ing :  ^  Go,  and  loose  the  sackcloth  from 
off  thy  loins,  and  take  off  thy  shoes  from 
thy  feet.  And  he  did  so,  and  went 
naked,  and  barefoot. 

3  And  the  Lord  said :  As  my  servant 
Isaias  hath  walked,  naked  and  barefoot, 
it  shall  be  a  sign  and  a  wonder  of  three 
years  upon  Egypt,  and  upon  Ethiopia, 

4  So  shall  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  lead 
away  the  prisoners  of  Egypt,  and  the 
captivity  of  Ethiopia,  young  and  old, 
naked  and  barefoot,  with  their  buttocks 
uncovered  to  the  shame  of  Egypt. 

5  And  they  shall  be  afraid,  and  ashamed 
of  Ethiopia  their  hope,  and  of  Egypt 
their  g?  :)ry.  i 

6  And  the  inhabitants  of  this  isle  shall  | 
say  in  that  day :  Lo  this  was  our  hope, 
to  whom  we  fled  for  help,  to  deliver  us 
from  the  face  of  the  king  of  the  Assyri- 
ans :  and  how  shall  we  be  able  to  escape?, 

CHAPTER  21.  I 

The  destruction  of  Babylon  by  the  Medes  and  Per-\ 
sians :  a  prophecy  against  the  Edomites  and  the] 
Arabians. 

THE  burden  of  the  desert  of  the  sea. 
As  whirlwinds  come  from  the  south,! 
it  Cometh  from  the  desert  from  a  terribk, 
land. 

2  A  grievous  vision  is  told  me :  he  thalj 
is  unfaithful  dealeth  unfaithfully  :  and  h( 
that  is  a  spoiler,  spoileth.  Go  up,  Q 
Elam,  besiege,  O  Mede  :  I  have  made  al 
the  mourning  thereof  to  cease. 

3  Therefore  are  my  loins  filled  witl 
pain,  anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  me,  a 
the  anguish  of  a  woman  in  labour :  I  fel 
down  at  the  hearing  of  it,  I  was  trouble» 
at  the  seeing  of  it. 

4  My  heart  failed,  darkness  amazed  me 
Babylon  my  beloved  is  become  a  wonde 
to  me. 

6  Prepare  the  table,  behold  in  the  watcl 


X  Zach,  13, 4 ;  Matt.  3. 4. 


people  as  the  sea  is  with  water,  it  was  become 
Ver.  2.    OElam.    That  is.  O  Persia. 


776 


Babylon,  Edom,  and  Arabia 


ISAIAS 


The  devastation  of  Juda 


tower  them  that  eat  and  drink :  arise,  ye 
princes,  take  up  the  shield. 

6  For  thus  hath  the  Lord  said  to  me : 
Go,  and  set  a  watchman  :  and  whatsoever 
he  shall  see,  let  him  tell. 

7  And  he  saw  a  chariot  with  two  horse- 
men, a  rider  upon  an  ass,  and  a  rider 
upon  a  camel :  and  he  beheld  them  dili- 
gently with  much  heed. 

8  And  a  lion  cried  out:  I  am  upon  the 
watchtower  of  the  Lord,  standing  con- 
tinually by  day :  y  and  I  am  upon  my 
wrard,  standing  whole  nights. 

9  Behold  this  man  cometh,  the  rider 
iCipon  the  chariot  with  two  horsemen, 
md  he  answered,  and  said  :  ^  Babylon  is 
fallen,  she  is  fallen,  and  all  the  graven 
»ods  thereof  are  broken  unto  the  ground. 

10  O  my  thrashing,  and  the  children  of 
ny  floor,  that  which  I  have  heard  of  the 
liord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  I  have 
ieclared  unto  you. 

11  The  burden  of  Duma  calleth  to  me 
)ut  of  Seir:  Watchman,  what  of  the 
light  ?  watchman,  what  of  the  night  ? 

12  The  watchman  said :  The  morning 
jometh,  also  the  night :  if  you  seek,  seek : 
•eturn,   come. 

13  The  burden  in  Arabia.  In  the  forest 
it  evening  you  shall  sleep,  in  the  paths 
i>f  Dedanim. 

14  Meeting  the  thirsty  bring  him  water, 
'ou  that  inhabit  the  land  of  the  south, 
Qeet  with  bread  him  that  fleeth. 

16  For  they  are  fled  from  before  the 
words,  from  the  sword  that  hung  over 
hem,  from  the  bent  bow,  from  the  face 
I'f  a  grievous  battle. 

16  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  With- 
1  a  year,  according  to  the  years  of  a 
ireling,  all  the  glory  of  Cedar  shall  be 
aken  away. 

17  And  the  residue  of  the  number  of 
brong  archers  of  the  children  of  Cedar 
hall  be  diminished:  for  the  Lord  the  God 
f  Israel  hath  spoken  if. 

CHAPTER  22. 

he  prophet  laments  the  devastation  of  Juda.  He 
foretells  the  deprivation  of  Sohna,a.nd  the  substi- 
tution of  Eliacim,  a  figure  of  Christ. 


y  Hab.  2.  1. 
2  Jer.  51.  8:  Apoc.  14.8. 


|Ver.  7.    A  rider  upon  an  ass,  &c.    These  two 
ders  are  the  kings  of  the  Persians  and  Medes. 
Ver.  8.    And  a  lion  cried  out.    That  is,  I  Isaias 
eing  the  approachiug  ruin  of  Babylon,  have  cried 
it  as  a  lion  roaring. 

Ver.  11.   Duma.    That  is,  Idumea,  or  Edom. 
Ver.  16.    Cedar:  Arabia. 


THE  burden  of  the  valley  of  vision. 
What  aileth  thee  also,  that  thou  too 
art  wholly  gone  up  to  the  housetops  ? 

2  Full  of  clamour,  a  populous  city,  a 
joyous  city  :  thy  slain  are  not  slain  by  the 
sword,  nor  dead  in  battle. 

3  All  the  princes  are  fled  together,  and 
are  bound  hard:  all  that  were  found,  are 
bound  together,  they  are  fled  far  off. 

4  Therefore  have  I  said:  Depart  from 
me,  I  will  weep  bitterly:  labour  not  to 
comfort  me,  for  the  devastation  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people. 

6  For  it  is  a  day  of  slaughter  and  of  tread- 
ing down,  and  of  weeping  to  the  Lord 
the  God  of  hosts  in  the  valley  of  vision, 
searching  the  wall,  and  magnificent  upon 
the  mountain. 

6  And  Elam  took  the  quiver,  the  chariot 
of  the  horseman,  and  the  shield  was 
taken  down  from  the  wall. 

7  And  thy  choice  valleys  shall  be  full  of 
chariots,  and  the  horsemen  shall  place 
themselves  in  the  gate. 

8  And  the  covering  of  Juda  shall  be 
discovered,  and  thou  shalt  see  in  that 
day  the  armoury  of  the  house  of  the 
forest. 

9  And  you  shall  see  the  breaches  of  the 
city  of  David,  that  they  are  many:  and 
you  have  gathered  together  the  waters 
of  the  lower  pool, 

10  And  have  numbered  the  houses  of 
Jerusalem,  and  broken  down  houses  to 
fortify  the  wall. 

11  "  And  you  made  a  ditch  between  the 
two  walls  for  the  water  of  the  old  pool : 
and  you  have  not  looked  up  to  the  maker 
thereof,  nor  regarded  him  even  at  a  dis- 
tance, that  wrought  it  long  ago. 

12  And  the  Lord,  the  God  of  hosts,  in 
that  day  shall  call  to  weeping,  and  to 
mourning,  to  baldness,  and  to  girding 
with  sackcloth : 

13  And  behold  joy  and  gladness,  killing 
calves,  and  slaying  rams,  eating  flesh, 
and  drinking  wine :  ^  Let  us  eat  and 
drink ;  for  to  morrow  we  shall  die. 

14  And  the  voice  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
was  revealed  in  my  ears  :  Surely  this  in- 


a  4  Kings  20.  20  ;  2  Par.  32.  30. 
b  Wisd.  2.  6  ;  Infra  56.  12 ;  1  Cor.  15.  .32. 

Chap.  22,  Ver.  1.  The  valley  o/  vision.  Jerusa. 
lem.  The  temple  of  .Jerusalem  was  built  upon  mount 
Moria,  or  the  mountain  of  vision.  But  the  city  is 
here  called  the  valley  of  vision ;  either  because  it 
was  lower  than  the  temple,  or  because  of  the  low 
couditioo  to  wMch  it  was  to  be  reduced. 


777 


Sobna  deposed,  Eliacim  chosen  TSAIAS 


Destruction  of  Tyre 


iquity  shall  not  be  forgiven  you  till  you 
die,  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts: 
Go,  get  thee  in  to  him  that  dwelleth  in 
the  tabernacle,  to  Sobna  who  is  over  the 
temple :  and  thou  shalt  say  to  him  : 

16  What  dost  thou  here,  or  as  if  thou 
wert  somebody  here?  for  thou  hast 
hewed  thee  out  a  sepulchre  here,  thou 
hast  hewed  out  a  monument  carefully  in 
a  high  place,  a  dwelling  for  thyself  in  a 
rock. 

17  Behold  the  Lord  will  cause  thee  to  be 
carried  away,  as  a  cock  is  carried  away, 
and  he  will  lift  thee  up  as  a  garment. 

18  He  will  crown  thee  with  a  crown  of 
tribulation,  he  will  toss  thee  like  a  ball 
into  a  large  and  spacious  country :  there 
shalt  thou  die,  and  there  shall  the  chariot 
of  thy  glory  be,  the  shame  of  the  house 
of  thy  Lord. 

19  And  I  will  drive  thee  out  from  thy 
station,  and  depose  thee  from  thy  min- 
istry. 

20  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  I  will  call  my  servant  Eliacim  the 
son  of  Helcias, 

21  And  I  will  clothe  him  with  thy  robe, 
and  will  strengthen  him  with  thy  girdle, 
and  will  give  thy  power  into  his  nand  : 
and  he  shall  be  as  a  father  to  the  inhab- 
itants of  Jerusalem,  and  to  the  house  of 
Juda. 

22  ^  And  I  will  lay  the  key  of  the  house 
of  David  upon  his  shoulder:  and  he  shall 
open,  and  none  shall  shut:  and  he  shall 
shut,  and  none  shall  open. 

23  And  I  will  fasten  him  as  a  peg  in  a 
sure  place,  and  he  shall  be  for  a  throne 
of  glory  to  the  house  of  his  father. 

24  And  they  shall  hang  upon  him  all  the 
glory  of  his  father's  house,  divers  kinds 
of  vessels,  every  little  vessel,  from  the 
vessels  of  cups  even  to  every  instrument 
of  music. 

25  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  nosts, 
shall  the  peg  be  removed,  that  was  fas- 
tened in  the  sure  place :  and  it  shall  be 
broken  and  shal]  fall :  and  that  which 
hung  thereon,  shall  perish,  because  the 
Lord  hath  spoken  it. 


CHAPTER  23. 

0  he  destnicflryn  of  Tyre.   It  shall  be  repaired  again 
after  seventy  years. 


THE  burden  of  Tyre.  Howl,  ye  ships  of 
the  sea,  for  the  house  is  destroyed, 
from  whence  they  were  wont  to  come : 
from  the  land  of  Cethim  it  is  revealed  to 
them. 

2  Be  silent,  you  that  dwell  in  the  island : 
the  merchants  of  Sidon  passing  over  the 
sea,  have  filled  thee. 

3  The  seed  of  the  Nile  in  many  waters, 
the  harvest  of  the  river  is  her  revenue: 
and  she  is  become  the  mart  of  the 
nations. 

4  Be  thou  ashamed,  O  Sidon:  for  the 
sea  speaketh,  even  the  strength  of  the 
sea,  saying :  I  have  not  been  in  labour, 
nor  have  I  brought  forth,  nor  have  I 
nourished  up  young  men,  nor  brought 
up  virgins. 

5  When  it  shall  be  heard  in  Egypt,  they 
will  be  sorry  when  they  shall  hear  of 
Tyre: 

6  Pass  over  the  seas,  howl,  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  island. 

7  Is  not  this  your  city,  which  gloried 
from  of  old  in  her  antiquity?  her  feet 
shall  carry  her  afar  off  to  sojourn. 

8  Who  hath  taken  this  counsel  against 
Tyre,  that  was  formerly  crowned,  whose 
merchants  were  princes,  and  her  traders 
the  nobles  of  the  earth  ? 

9  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  designed  it,  to 
pull  down  the  pride  of  all  glory,  and 
bring  to  disgrace  all  the  glorious  ones  of 
the  earth. 

10  Pass  thy  land  as  a  river,  O  daughter 
of  the  sea,  thou  hast  a  girdle  no  more. 

11  He  stretched  out  his  hand  over  the 
sea,  he  troubled  kingdoms :  the  Lord 
hath  given  a  charge  against  Chanaan,  to 
destroy  the  strong  ones  thereof. 

12  And  he   said :    Thou  shalt  glory  no 
more,  O  virgin   daughter  of  Sidon,  who! 
art   oppressed :    arise   and   sail  over  to 
Cethim,  there  also  thou  shalt  have  no 
rest. 

13  Behold  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans, 
there  was  not  such  a  people,  the  Assyr- 
ian founded  it :  they  have  led  away  the 
strong  ones  thereof  into  captivity,  they 
have  destroyed  the  houses  thereof,  they 
have  brought  it  to  ruin. 

14  Howl,  O  ye  ships  of  the  sea,  for  yoiu 
strength  is  laid  waste. 

15  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  da] 
that  thou,   O  Tyre,  shalt  be   forgotteii 


•  Apoo.  3.  7 ;  Job  12. 14. 

778 


1 


Desolation  of  the  earth 


seventy  years,  according  to  the  days  of 
one  king :  but  after  seventy  years,  there 
shall  be  unto  Tyre  as  the  song  of  a 
harlot. 

16  Take  a  harp,  go  about  the  city,  thou 
larlot  that  hast  been  forgotten :  sing 
«rell,  sing  many  a  song,  that  thou  mayst 
36  remembered. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after  sev- 
mty  years,  that  the  Lord  will  visit  Tyre, 
ind  will  bring  her  back  again  to  her 
raflBc  :  and  she  shall  commit  fornication 
gain  with  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
ipon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

18  And  her  merchandise  and  her  hire 
hall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord:  they  shall 
ot  be  kept  in  store,  nor  laid  up :  for  her 
lerchandise  shall  be  for  them  that  shall 
well  before  the  Lord,  that  they  may  eat 
nto  fulness,  and  bo  clothed  for  a  con- 
nuance. 

CHAPTER  24. 

he  judgments  of  God  upon  all  the  sinners  of  the 
world.    A  remnant  shall  joyfully  jxraise  him. 

3EH0LD  the  Lord  shall  lay  waste  the 
earth,  and  shall  strip  it,  and  shall 
Bict  the  face  thereof,  and  scatter  abroad 
16  inhabitants  thereof. 
}  ^  And  it  shall  be  as  with  the  people, 
>  with  the  priest:  and  as  with  the  ser- 
mt,  so  with  his  master :  as  with  the 
indmaid,  so  with  her  mistress :  as  with 
e  buyer,  so  with  the  seller:  as  with  the 
Qder,  so  with  the  borrower:  as  with  him 

at  calleth  for  his  money,  so  with  him 
at  oweth. 

With  desolation  shall  the  earth  be  laid 

iste,  and  it  shall  be  utterly  spoiled:  for 
18  Lord  hath  spoken  this  word. 

The  earth  mourned,  and  faded  away, 
id  is  weakened:  the  world  faded  away, 
1 3  height  of  the  people  of  the  earth  is 
^  akened. 

And  the  earth  is  infected  by  the  in- 
1  jitants  thereof :  because  they  have 
t  nsgressed  the  laws,  they  have  changed 
ti  ordinance,  they  have  broken  the 
e  ^Hasting  covenant. 

Therefore  shall  a  curse  devour  the 
eth,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  shall 
B  :  and  therefore  they  that  dwell  there- 
in shall  be  mad,  and  few  men  shall  be 


ISAIAS The  remnant  shall  praise  God 

hath   languished    away,    all   the   merry- 
hearted  have  sighed. 

8  The  mirth  of  timbrels  hath  ceased, 
the  noise  of  them  that  rejoice  is  ended, 
the  melody  of  the  harp  is  silent. 

9  They  shall  not  drink  wine  with  a 
song :  the  drink  shall  be  bitter  to  them 
that  drink  it. 

10  The  city  of  vanity  is  broken  down, 
every  house  is  shut  up,  no  man  cometh 
in. 

11  There  shall  be  a  crying  for  wine  in 
the  streets :  all  mirth  is  forsaken  :  the 
joy  of  the  earth  is  gone  away. 

12  Desolation  is  left  in  the  city,  and 
calamity  shall  oppress  the  gates. 

13  For  it  shall  be  thus  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth,  in  the  midst  of  the  people,  as 
if  a  few  olives,  that  remain,  should  be 
shaken  out  of  the  ohve  tree :  or  grapes, 
when  the  vintage  is  ended. 

14  These  shall  lift  up  their  voice,  and 
shall  give  praise :  when  the  Lord  shall  be 
glorified,  they  shall  make  a  joyful  noise 
from  the  sea. 

15  Therefore  glorify  ye  the  Lord  in  in- 
struction: the  name  of  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel  in  the  islands  of  the  sea. 

16  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  we  have 
heard  praises,  the  glory  of  the  just  one. 
And  I  said:  My  secret  to  myself,  my 
secret  to  myself,  woe  is  me :  the  prevari- 
cators have  prevaricated,  and  with  the 
prevarication  of  transgressors  they  have 
prevaricated. 

17  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snare  are 
upon  thee,  O  thou  inhabitant  of  the 
eartho 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  ^that  he 
that  shall  flee  from  the  noise  of  the  fear, 
shall  fall  into  the  pit:  and  he  that  shall 
rid  himself  out  of  the  pit,  shall  be  taken 
in  the  snare  :  for  the  flood-gates  from  on 
high  are  opened,  and  the  foundations  of 
the  earth  shall  be  shaken. 

19  With  breaking  shall  the  earth  be 
broken,  with  crushing  shall  the  earth  be 
crushed,  with  trembling  shall  the  earth 
be  moved. 

20  With  shaking  shall  the  earth  be 
shaken  as  a  drunken  man,  and  shall  be 
rjmoved  as  the  tent  of  one  night:  and 


;  the  iniquity  thereof  shall  be  heavy  upon 
^The  vintage  hath  mourned,  the  vine  [  it,  and  it  shall  fall,  and  not  rise  again. 


c:Oc;e'i.  9. 


e  Jer.  48. 44. 


Ch.*Pc'^3.   Ver.  18.   Saricti/ied  to  the  Lard.   Tfais  aUades  to  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles. 

779 


Canticle  of  praise  to  God 


ISAIAS 


Confidence  in  God 


21  And  it  -hail  come  to  pass,  that  in 
that  day  the  Lord  shall  visit  upon  tho 
host  of  heaven  on  high,  and  upon  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  on  the  earth. 

22  And  they  shall  be  gathered  together 
as  in  the  gathering  of  one  bundle  into 
the  pit,  and  they  shall  be  shut  up  there 
in  prison :  and  after  many  days  they 
shall  be  visited. 

23-^  And  the  moon  shall  blush,  and  the 
sun  shall  be  ashamed,  when  the  Lord  of 
hosts  shall  reign  in  mount  Sion,  and  in 
Jerusalem,  and  shall  be  glorified  in  the 
sight  of  his  ancients. 

CHAPTER  26. 

A  canticle  of  thanksgiving  for  God^s  judgments  and 

benefits. 

OLORD,  thou  art  my  God,  I  will  exalt 
thee,  and  give  glory  to  thy  name: 
for  thou  hast  done  wonderful  things,  thy 
designs  of  old  faithful,  amen. 

2  For  thou  hast  reduced  the  city  to  a 
heap,  the  strong  city  to  ruin,  the  house 
of  strangers,  to  be  no  city,  and  to  be  no 
more  built  up  for  ever. 

3  Therefore  shall  a  strong  people  praise 
thee,  the  city  of  mighty  nations  shall 
fear  thee. 

4  Because  thou  hast  been  a  strength  to 
the  poor,  a  strength  to  the  needy  in  his 
distress  :  a  refuge  from  the  whirlwind,  a 
shadow  from  the  heat.  For  the  blast  of 
the  mighty  is  like  a  whirlwind  beating 
against  a  wall. 

5  Thou  Shalt  bring  down  the  tumult  of 
strangers,  as  heat  in  thirst :  and  as  with 
heat  under  a  burning  cloud,  thou  shalt 
make  the  branch  of  the  mighty  to  wither 
away. 

6  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  make  unto 
all  people  in  this  mountain,  a  feast  of  fat 
things,  a  feast  of  wine,  of  fat  things  full 
of  marrow,  of  wine  purified  from  the 
lees. 

7  And  he  shall  destroy  in  this  mountain 
the  face  of  the  bond  with  which  all  peo- 
ple were  tied,  and  the  web  that  he  began 
over  all  nations. 

8  He  shall  cast  death  down  headlong  for 
ever :  ^  and  the  Lord  God  shall  wipe  away 
tears  from  every  face,  and  the  reproach 


/  Joel  2.  31 ;  Acts  2.  20. 


Chap.  24.  Ver.  21.  The  host  of  heaven  on  high. 
The  stars,  which  in  many  places  of  the  Scripture  are 
BO  called.  8ome  commentators  explain  that  these 
words  here  signify  the  demons  of  the  air. 


of  his  people  ho  shall  take  away  from 
off  the  whole  earth :  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

9  And  they  shall  say  in  that  day:  Lo, 
this  is  our  God,  we  have  waited  for  him, 
and  he  will  save  us :  this  is  the  Lord,  we 
have  patiently  waited  for  him,  we  shall 
rejoice  and  be  joyful  in  his  salvation. 

10  For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall  rest 
in  this  mountain:  and  Moab  shall  be 
trodden  down  under  him,  as  straw  it 
broken  in  pieces  with  the  wain. 

11  And  he  shall  stretch  forth  his  hands 
under  him,  as  he  that  swimmeth  stretch- 
eth  forth  his  hands  to  swim:  and  he 
shall  bring  down  his  glory  with  the  dash- 
ing of  his  hands. 

12  And  the  bulwarks  of  thy  high  walls 
shall  fall,  and  be  brought  low,  and  shall 
be  pulled  down  to  the  ground,  even  to 
the  dust. 

CHAPTER  26. 

A  canticle  of  thanks  for  the  deliverance  of  Go^$ 
people. 

IN  that  day  shall  this  canticle  be  sung 
in  the  land  of  Juda.  Sion  the  city  of 
our  strength  a  saviour,  a  wall  and  a  bul- 
wark shall  be  set  therein. 

2  Open  ye  the  gates,  and  let  the  just 
nation,  that  keepeth  the  truth,  enter  in. 

3  The  old  error  is  passed  away:  then 
wilt  keep  peace :  peace,  because  we  have 
hoped  in  thee. 

4  You  have  hoped  in  the  Lord  for  ever- 
more, in  the  Lord  God  mighty  for  ever. 

5  For  he  shall  bring  down  them  that 
dwell  on  high,  the  high  city  he  shall  lay 
low.  He  shall  bring  it  down  even  to  the 
ground,  he  shall  pull  it  down  even  to  the 
dust. 

6  The  foot  shall  tread  it  down,  the  feet 
of  the  poor,  the  steps  of  the  needy. 

7  The  way  of  the  just  is  right,  the  path 
of  the  just  is  right  to  walk  in. 

8  And  in  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  0 
Lord,  we  have  patiently  waited  for  thee: 
thy  name,  and  thy  remembrance  are  the 
desire  of  the  soul. 

9  My  soul  hath  desired  thee  in  the 
night:  yea,  and  with  my  spirit  within 
me  in  the  morning  early  I  will  watch  to 
thee.      When  thou  shalt   do   thy  judg- 


g  Apoc.  7. 17,  and  21.  4. 


Chap.  25.  Ver.io.  Moah.  That  is,  the  reprobate, 
whose  eternal  punishment,  from  which  they  can  DO 
way  escape,  is  described  under  these  figureSi 


780 


God's  favor  to  His  people 


ISAIAS 


God*s  care  for  His  vineyard 


ments  on  the  earth,  the  inhabitants  of 
the  world  shall  learn  justice. 

10  Let  us  have  pity  on  the  wicked,  but 
he  will  not  learn  justice :  in  the  land  of 
the  saints  he  hath  done  wicked  things, 
and  he  shall  not  see  the  glory  of  the 
Lord. 

11  Lord,  let  thy  hand  be  exalted,  and 
let  them  not  see :  let  the  envious  people 
see,  and  be  confounded :  and  let  fire  de- 
vour thy  enemies. 

12  Lord,  thou  wilt  give  us  peace:  for 
thou  hast  wrought  all  our  works  for  us. 

13  O  Lord  our  God,  other  lords  besides 
thee  have  had  dominion  over  us,  only  in 
thee  let  us  remember  thy  name. 

14  Let  not  the  dead  live,  let  not  the 
giants  rise  again:  therefore  hast  jhou 
visited  and  destroyed  them,  and  nast 
destroyed  all  their  memory. 

15  Thou  hast  been  favourable  to  the 
nation,  O  Lord,  thou  hast  been  favour- 
able to  the  nation:  art  thou  glorified? 
thou  hast  removed  all  the  ends  of  the 
earth  far  off. 

16  Lord,  they  have  sought  after  thee  in 
distress,  in  the  tribulation  of  murmuring 
thy  instruction  was  with  them. 

17  As  a  woman  with  child,  when  she 
draweth  near  the  time  of  her  delivery, 
is  in  pain,  and  crieth  out  in  her  pangs: 
BO  are  we  become  in  thy  presence,  O 
Lord. 

18  We  have  conceived,  and  been  as  it 
were  in  labour,  and  have  brought  forth 
wind:  we  have  not  wrought  salvation  on 
the  earth,  therefore  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  have  not  fallen. 

19  Thy  dead  men  shall  live,  my  slain 
shall  rise  again:  awake,  and  give  praise, 
ye  that  dwell  in  the  dust:  for  thy  dew 
is  the  dew  of  the  light :  and  the  land  of 
the  giants  thou  shalt  pull  down  into  ruin. 


Chap.  26.  Ver.  21.  Shall  cover  her  slain  no  more. 
This  is  said  with  relation  to  the  martyrs,  and  their 
happy  resurrection. 

Chap.  27.  Ver.  1.  Leviathan.  That  is,  the  devil, 
the  great  enemy  of  the  people  of  God.  He  is  called 
the  bar  serpent  from  his  strength,  and  the  crooked 
serpent  from  his  wiles  •,  and  the  whale  of  the  sea, 
from  the  tyranny  he  exercises  in  the  sea  oi  this 
world.  He  was  spiritually  slain  by  the  death  of 
Christ,  when  his  power  was  destroyed. 

Ver.  2.    The  vineyard,  &c.    The  church  of  Christ 

Ver.  3.  /  loill  suddenly  give  it  drink.  Or,  as  the 
Hebrew  may  also  be  rendered,  I  will  continually 
water  it 

Ver.  4.  No  indignation  in  me,  &a  Viz.,  against 
the  church :  nor  shall  I  become  as  a  thorn  or  brier 
In  its  regard-*  or  march  against  it,  or  set  it  on  Jire^ 


20  Go,  my  people,  enter  into  thy  cham- 
bers, shut  thy  doors  upon  thee,  hide  thy- 
self a  Uttle  for  a  moment,  until  the  in- 
dignation pass  away, 

21  ^  For  behold  the  Lord  will  come  out 
of  his  place,  to  visit  the  iniquity  of  the 
inhabitant  of  the  earth  against  him:  and 
the  earth  shall  disclose  her  blood,  and 
shall  cover  her  slain  no  more. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  punishment  of  the  oppressors  of  God's  people. 
The  Lord's  favour  to  his  church. 

IN  that  day  the  Lord  with  his  hard, 
and  great,  and  strong  sword  shall 
visit  leviathan  the  bar  serpent,  and  le- 
viathan the  crooked  serpent,  and  shall 
slay  the  whale  that  is  in  the  sea. 

2  In  that  day  there  shaU  be  singing  to 
the  vineyard  of  pure  wine. 

3  I  am  the  Lord  that  keep  it,  I  will  sud- 
denly give  it  drink :  lest  any  hurt  come 
to  it,  I  keep  it  night  and  day. 

4  There  is  no  indignation  in  me :  who 
shall  make  me  a  thorn  and  a  brier  in 
battle :  shall  I  march  against  it,  shall  I 
set  it  on  fire  together? 

6  Or  rather  shall  it  take  hold  of  my 
strength,  shall  it  make  peace  with  me, 
shall  it  make  peace  with  me  ? 

6  When  they  shall  rush  in  unto  Jacob, 
Israel  shall  blossom  and  bud,  and  they 
shall  fill  the  face  of  the  world  with  seed. 

7  Hath  he  struck  him  according  to  the 
stroke  of  him  that  struck  him?  or  is  he 
slain,  as  he  killed  them  that  were  slain 
by  him? 

8  In  measure  against  measure,  when  it 
shall  be  cast  off,  thou  shalt  judge  it.  He 
hath  meditated  with  his  severe  spirit  in 
the  day  of  heat, 

9  Therefore  upon  this  shall  the  iniquity 
of  the  house  of  Jacob  be  forgiven :  and 


h  Mich.  1. 3. 


but  it  shall  always  take  fast  hold  of  me,  and  keep  an 
everlasting  peace  with  me. 

Ver.  6.  When  they  shall  rush  in,  Sid.  Some  under- 
stand this  of  the  enemies  of  the  true  Israel,  that  shall 
Invade  it  in  vain.  Others  of  the  spiritual  invasion 
made  by  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

Ver,  7=  Hath  he  struck  him,  &c.  Hath  God  pun» 
Ished  the  carnal  persecuting  Jews,  in  proportion  to 
their  doings  against  Christ  and  his  saints? 

Ver.  8,  When  it  shall  be  cast  of,  &c.  When  the 
synagogue  shall  be  cast  off,  thou"  shalt  judge  it  in 
measure,  and  in  proportion  to  its  crimes,  —  Ibid,  He 
hath  meditated,  &c.  God  hath  designed  severe  pun^ 
ishments  in  the  day  of  his  wrathc 

Ver.  9o  Of  the  house  of  Jacob,  Viz*,  o£  sucli  of 
them  as  shall  be  converted. 


781 


God  shall  gather  his  people  again      ISAIAS 


Infidelity  of  the  Jews 


this  is  all  the  fruit,  that  the  sin  thereof 
should  be  taken  away,  when  he  shall 
have  made  all  the  stones  of  the  altar,  as 
burnt  stones  broken  in  pieces,  the  groves 
and  temples  shall  not  stand. 

10  For  the  strong  city  shall  be  desolate, 
the  beautiful  city  shall  be  forsaken,  and 
shall  be  left  as  a  wilderness:  there  the 
calf  shall  feed,  and  there  shall  he  lie 
down,  and  shall  consume  its  branches. 

11  Its  harvest  shall  be  destroyed  with 
drought,  women  shall  come  and  teach  it: 
for  it  is  not  a  wise  people,  therefore  he 
that  made  it,  shall  not  have  mercy  on  it: 
and  he  that  formed  it,  shall  not  spare  it. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
that  day  the  Lord  will  strike  from  the 
channel  of  the  river  even  to  the  torrent 
of  Egypt,  and  you  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether one  by  one,  0  ye  children  of 
Israel. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in 
that  day  a  noise  shall  be  made  with  a 
great  trumpet,  and  they  that  were  lost, 
shall  come  from  the  land  of  the  Assyrians, 
and  they  that  were  outcasts  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  and  they  shall  adore  the  Lord 
in  the  holy  mount  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  28. 

The  punishment  of  the  Israelites,  for  their  pride, 
intemperance,  and  contempt  of  religion.  Christ 
the  corner  stone. 

WOE  to  the  crown  of  pride,  to  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim,  and  to  the 
fading  flower  the  glory  of  his  joy,  who 
were  on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley,  stag- 
gering with  wine. 

2  Behold  the  Lord  is  mighty  and  strong, 
as  a  storm  of  hail:  a  destroying  whirl- 
wind, as  the  violence  of  many  waters 
overflowing,  and  sent  forth  upon  a  spa- 
cious land. 

3  The  crown  of  pride  of  the  drunkards 
of  Ephraim  shall  be  trodden  under  feet. 

4  J^d.  the  fading  flower  the  glory  of  his 
joy,  who  is  on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley, 
shall  be  as  a  hasty  fruit  before  the  ripe- 
ness of  autumn:  which  when  he  that 
seeth  it  shall  behold,  as  soon  as  he  taketh 
it  in  his  hand,  he  will  eat  it  up. 

i  1  Cor.  14.  21.— j  Ps.  117.  22  ;  Matt.  21.  42. 

Ver,  10.     The  strong  city.     Jerusalem. 

Ver.  13.  A  great  trumpet.  The  preaching  of  the 
gospel  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews. 

Chap.  28.  Ver.  1.  Ephraim.  That  is,  the  king- 
dom of  the  ten  tribes. — Ibid.  The  head  of  the  fat 
valley.  Samaria,  situate  on  a  hill,  having  under  it  a 
most  fertile  valley. 


5  In  that  day  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  be 
a  crown  of  glory,  and  a  garland  of  joy  to 
the  residue  of  his  people: 

6  And  a  spirit  of  judgment  to  him  that 
sitteth  in  judgment,  and  strength  to 
them  that  return  out  of  the  battle  to  the 
gate. 

7  But  these  also  have  been  ignorant 
through  wine,  and  through  drunkenness 
have  erred:  the  priest  and  the  prophet 
have  been  ignorant  through  drunkenness, 
tV'^y  are  swallowed  up  with  wine,  they 
have  gone  astray  in  drunkenness,  they 
have  not  known  him  that  seeth,  they 
have  been  ignorant  of  judgment. 

8  For  all  tables  were  full  of  vomit  and 
filth,  so  that  there  was  no   more  place. 

9  Whom  shall  he  teach  knowledge?  and 
whom  shall  he  make  to  understand  the 
hearing?  them  that  are  weaned  from  the 
milk,  that  are  drawn  away  from  the 
breasts. 

10  For  command,  command  again;  com- 
mand, command  again;  expect,  expect 
again;  expect,  expect  again:  a  little 
there,  a  little  there. 

11  *  For  with  the  speech  of  lips,  and 
with  another  tongue  he  will  speak  to  this 
people. 

12  To  whom  he  said:  This  is  my  rest, 
refresh  the  weary,  and  this  is  my  refresh- 
ing: and  they  would  not  hear. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  shall  be  to 
them:  Command,  command  again:  com- 
mand, command  again:  expect,  expect 
again ;  expect,  expect  again :  a  little  there, 
a  little  there :  that  they  may  go,  and  fall 
backward,  and  be  broken,  and  snared, 
and  taken. 

14  Wherefore  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
ye  scornful  men,  who  rule  over  my  people 
that  is  in  Jerusalem. 

15  For  you  have  said :  We  have  entered 
into  a  league  with  death,  and  we  have 
made  a  covenant  with  hell.  When  the 
overflowing  scourge  shall  pass  through, 
it  shall  not  come  upon  us:  for  we  have 
placed  our  hope  in  lies,  and  by  falsehood 
we  are  protected. 

16  :?  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 


Acts  4.  11 ;  Rom.  9.   33  ;  1  Peter  2.  6. 


782 


Ver.  7.     These  also.     The  kingdom  of  Juda. 

Ver.  10.  Commamd,  command  again,  &c.  This  is 
said  in  the  person  of  the  Jews,  resisting  the  repeated 
commands  of  God,  and  still  putting  him  off. 

Ver.  16.  A  stone  in  the  foundations,  viz.,  Christ. — 
Ibid.  Let  him  not  hapten,  &c.  Let  him  expect  his 
coming  with  patience. 


Christ  the  cornerstone 


ISAIAS    God^s  judgment  upon  Jerusalem 


Behold  I  will  lay  a  stone  in  the  founda- 
tions of  Sion,  a  tried  stone,  a  corner 
stone,  a  precious  stone,  founded  in  the 
foundation.  He  that  beheveth,  let  him 
not  hasten. 

17  And  I  will  set  judgment  in  weight, 
and  justice  in  measure :  and  hail  shall 
overturn  the  hope  of  falsehood:  and 
waters  shall  overflow  its  protection. 

18  And  your  league  with  death  shall  be 
abolished,  and  your  covenant  with  hell 
shall  not  stand  :  when  the  overflowing 
scourge  shall  pass,  you  shall  be  trodden 
down  by  it. 

19  Whensoever  it  shall  pass  through,  it 
shall  take  you  away:  because  in  the 
morning  early  it  shall  pass  through,  in 
the  day  and  in  the  night,  and  vexation 
alone  shall  make  you  understand  what 
you  hear, 

20  For  the  bed  is  straitened,  so  that  one 
must  fall  out,  and  a  short  covering  can- 
not cover  both. 

21  *!  For  the  Lord  shall  stand  up  as  in 
the  mountain  of  divisions:  ^he  shall  be 
angry  as  in  the  valley  which  is  in  Gabaon : 
that  he  may  do  his  work,  his  strange 
work :  that  he  may  perform  his  work,  his 
<vork  is  strange  to  him. 

22  And  now  do  not  mock,  lest  your 
bonds  be  tied  strait.  For  I  have  heard  of 
the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  a  consumption 
and  a  cutting  short  upon  all  the  earth. 

23  Give  ear,  and  hear  my  voice,  hearken, 
and  hear  my  speech. 

24  Shall  the  ploughman  plough  all  the 
c'ay  to  sow,  shall  he  open  and  harrow  his 
ground? 

25  Will  he  not,  when  he  hath  made  plain 
the  surface  thereof,  sow  gith,  and  scatter 
cummin,  and  put  wheat  in  order,  and 
barley,  and  millet,  and  vetches  in  their 
bounds  ? 

26  For  he  will  instruct  him  in  judgment : 
his  God  will  teach  him. 

27  For  gith  shall  not  be  thrashed  with 
saws,  neither  shall  the  cart  wheel  turn 
about  upon  cummin:  but  gith  shall  be 
beaten  out  with  a  rod,  and  cummin  with 
a  staff. 

k  2  Kings  5.  20;  I  Par.  14. 11. 

Ver.  20.  The  bed  is  straitened,  &c.  It  is  too  nar- 
"ow  to  hold  two :  God  will  have  the  bed  of  our  heart 
ill  to  himself. 

Ver.  21.  As  in  the  rnmintnin,  &c.  As  the  Lord 
[ought  against  the  Philistines  in  Baal  Pharasim,  2 
things  &.,  and  against  the  Chanaanites,  in  the  valley 
3f  Gabao]3,Jos.lO. 


28  But  bread  com  shall  be  broken  small : 
but  the  thrasher  shall  not  thrash  it  for 
ever,  neither  shall  the  cartwheel  hurt  it, 
nor  break  it  with  its  teeth. 

29  This  also  is  come  forth  from  the 
Lord  God  of  nosts,  to  make  his  counse) 
wonderful,  and  magnify  justice. 

CHAPTER  29. 

God's  heavy  judgments  upon  Jerusalem,  for  their 
blind  obstinacy :  with  aprophecy  of  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles, 

WOE  to  Ariel,  to  Ariel  the  city  which 
David  took  :  year  is  added  to  year ; 
the  solemnities  are  at  an  end. 

2  And  I  will  make  a  trench  about  Ariel, 
and  it  shall  be  in  sorrow  and  mourning, 
and  it  shall  be  to  me  as  Ariel. 

3  And  I  will  make  a  circle  round  about 
thee,  and  will  cast  up  a  rampart  against 
thee,  and  raise  up  bulwarks  to  besiege 
thee. 

4  Thou  shalt  be  brought  down,  thou 
shalt  speak  out  of  the  earth,  and  thy 
speech  shall  be  heard  out  of  the  ground : 
and  thy  voice  shall  be  from  the  earth 
Uke  that  of  the  python,  and  out  of  the 
ground  thy  speech  shall  mutter. 

5  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  fan 
thee,  shall  be  Hke  small  dust:  and  as  ashes 
passing  away,  the  multitude  of  them  that 
have  prevailed  against  thee. 

6  And  it  shall  be  at  an  instant  suddenly. 
A  visitation  shall  come  from  the  Lord  of 
hosts  in  thunder,  and  with  earthquake, 
and  with  a  great  noise  of  whirlwind  and 
tempest,  and  with  the  flame  of  devour- 
ing fire. 

7  And  the  multitude  of  all  nations  that 
have  fought  against  Ariel,  shall  be  as  the 
dream  of  a  vision  by  night,  and  all  that 
have  fought,  and  besieged  and  prevailed 
against  it. 

8  And  as  he  that  is  bungry  dreameth, 
and  eateth,  but  when  he  is  awake,  his 
soul  is  empty:  and  as  he  that  is  thirsty 
dreameth,  and  drinketh,  and  after  he  is 
awake,  is  yet  faint  with  thirst,  and  his 
soul  is  empty  :  so  shall  be  the  multitude 
of  all  the  Gentiles,  that  have  fought 
against  mount  Sion. 


I  Jos.  10.  13. 


Ver.  29.  This  also,  &c.  Such  also  is  the  proceed. 
ing  of  the  Lord  with  his  land,  and  the  divers  seeds  he 
sows  therein. 

Chap.  29.  Ver.  1.  Ariel.  This  word  signifies, 
the  lion  of  God^  and  bere  is  takeD  for  tlie  strong  ci^ 
of  Jerusalem. 


783 


Hypocrisy  of  the  Jews 


ISAIAS     Their  confidence  in  Egypt   vrin 


9  Be  astonished,  and  wonder,  wavor,  and 
stagger:  be  drunk,  and  not  with  wine; 
stagger,  and  not  with  drunkenness. 

10  For  the  Lord  hath  mingled  for  you 
the  spirit  of  a  deep  sleep,  he  will  shut  up 
your  eyes,  he  will  cover  your  prophets 
and  princes,  that  see  visions. 

11  And  the  vision  of  all  shall  be  unto 
you  as  the  words  of  a  book  that  is  sealed, 
which  when  they  shall  deliver  to  one  that 
is  learned,  they  shall  say :  Read  this :  and 
he  shall  answer:  I  cannot,  for  it  is  aoaled. 

12  And  the  book  shall  be  given  to  one 
that  knoweth  no  letters,  and  it  shall  be 
said  to  him :  Read  i  and  he  shall  answer: 
I  know  no  letters. 

13  '^  And  the  Lord  said:  Forasmuch  as 
this  people  draw  near  me  with  their 
mouth,  and  with  their  lips  glorify  me, 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me,  and  they 
have  feared  me  with  the  commandment 
and  doctrines  of  men: 

14  Therefore  behold  I  will  proceed  to 
cause  an  admiration  in  this  people,  by  a 
great  and  wonderful  miracle  :  **  for  wis- 
dom shall  perish  from  their  wise  men, 
and  the  understanding  of  their  prudent 
men  shall  be  hid. 

15  Woe  to  you  that  are  deep  of  heart,  to 
hide  your  counsel  from  the  Lord :  and 
their  works  are  in  the  dark,  and  they 
say :  ®  Who  seeth  us,  and  who  knoweth  us  ? 

16  This  thought  of  yours  is  perverse: 
as  if  the  clay  should  think  against  the 
potter,  and  the  work  should  say  to  the 
maker  thereof :  Thou  madest  me  not :  or 
the  thing  framed  should  say  to  him  that 
fashioned  it :  Thou  understandest  not. 

17  Is  it  not  yet  a  very  little  whilo,  and 
Libanus  shall  be  turned  into  charmel,  and 
charmel  shall  be  esteemed  as  a  forest  ? 

18  And  in  that  day  the  deaf  shall  hear 
the  words  of  the  book,  and  out  of  dark- 
ness and  obscurity  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
shall  see. 

19  And  the  meek  shall  increase  their 
joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor  men  shall 
rejoice  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

20  For  he  that  did  prevail  hath  failed, 
the  scorner  is  consumed,  and  they  are  all 
cut  off  that  watched  for  iniquity : 

21  That  made  men  sin  by  word,  and  sup- 
planted him  that  reproved  them  in  the 
gate,  and  decUned  in  vain  from  the  just. 

m  Matt  15. 8;  Mark  7. 6. — » 1  Cor.  1. 19 ;  Abd.  1. 8. 


22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the 
house  of  Jacob,  he  that  redeemed  Abra- 
ham :  Jacob  shall  not  now  be  confounded, 
neither  shall  his  countenance  now  be 
ashamed: 

23  But  when  he  shall  see  his  children, 
the  work  of  my  hands  in  the  midst  of 
him  sanctifying  my  name,  and  they  shall 
sanctify  the  Holy  One  of  Jacob,  and  shall 
glorify  the  God  of  Israel : 

24  And  they  that  erred  in  spirit,  shall 
know  understanding,  and  they  that  mur- 
mured, shall  learn  the  law. 

CHAPTER  30. 

The  people  are  blamed  for  their  confidence  in  Egypt, 
God's  mercies  towards  his  church:  the  punish- 
m,ent  of  sinners. 

WOE  to  you,  apostate  children,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  you  would  take 
counsel,  and  not  of  me:  and  would  begin 
a  web,  and  not  by  my  spirit,  that  you 
might  add  sin  upon  sin : 

2  Who  walk  to  go  down  into  Egypt,  and 
have  not  asked  at  my  mouth,  hoping  for 
help  in  the  strength  of  Pharao,  and  trust- 
ing in  the  shadow  of  Egypt. 

3  And  the  strength  of  Pharao  shall  be 
to  your  confusion,  and  the  confidence  of 
the  shadow  of  Egypt  to  your  shame. 

4  For  thy  princes  were  in  Tanis,  and  thy 
messengers  came  even  to  Hanes. 

6  They  were  all  confounded  at  a  peo- 
ple that  could  not  profit  them :  they  were 
no  help,  nor  to  any  profit,  but  to  confu- 
sion and  to  reproach. 

6  The  burden  of  the  beasts  of  the  south. 
In  a  land  of  trouble  and  distress,  from 
whence  come  the  lioness,  and  the  lion, 
the  viper  and  the  flying  basilisk,  they 
carry  their  riches  upon  the  shoulders  of 
beasts,  and  their  treasures  upon  the 
bunches  of  camels  to  a  people  that  shall 
not  be  able  to  profit  them. 

7  P  For  Egypt  shall  help  in  vain,  and  to 
no  purpose :  therefore  have  I  cried  con- 
cerning this :  It  is  pride  only,  sit  still. 

8  Now  therefore  go  in  and  write  for 
them  upon  box,  and  note  it  diligently  in 
a  book,  and  it  shall  be  in  the  latter  days 
for  a  testimony  for  ever.  . 

9  For  it  is  a  people  that  provoketh  to 
wrath,  and  lying  children,  children  that 
will  not  hear  the  law  of  God. 

10  Who  say  to  the  seers:  See  not:  and 


o  Eccli.  23. 26.  —  p  Jer.  37.  7. 


Ver.  17.    CharmeL   This  word  signifies  a /mif/u2>le^ 
7S4 


God's  mercy  to  His  people  ISAIAS  Destruction   of  the   Assyrians 


to  the^^  that  behold;  Behold  not  for  us 
thoso  things  that  aro  right :  speak  unto 
U6  pleasant  things,  see  errors  for  us. 

11  Take  away  from  me  the  way,  turn 
away  the  path  from  me,  let  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  cease  from  before  us. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel:  Because  you  have  rejected  this 
word,  and  have  trusted  in  oppression 
and  tumult,  and  have  leaned  upon  it: 

13  Therefore  shall  this  iniquity  be  to 
you  as  a  breach  that  falleth,  and  is  found 
wanting  in  a  high  wall,  for  the  destruc- 
tion thereof  shall  come  on  a  sudden, 
when  it  is  not  looked  for. 

14  And  it  shall  be  broken  small,  as  the 
potter's  vessel  is  broken  all  to  pieces 
with  mighty  breaking,  and  there  shall 
not  a  sherd  be  found  of  the  pieces  there- 
of, wherein  a  little  fire  may  be  carried 
from  the  hearth,  or  a  little  water  be 
drawn  out  of  the  pito 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel :  If  you  return  and  be  quiet, 
you  shall  be  saved:  in  silence  and  in 
hope  shali  your  strength  be.  And  you 
would  not: 

16  But  have  saia:  No,  but  we  will  flee 
to  horseo :  therefore  shall  you  flee.  And 
we  will  mount  upon  swift  ones:  there- 
fore shall  they  be  swifter  that  shall  pur- 
sue after  you. 

17  A  thousand  men  shall  flee  for  fear 
of  one:  and  for  fear  of  five  shall  you  flee, 
till  you  be  left  as  the  mast  of  a  ship  on 
the  top  of  a  mountain,  and  as  an  ensign 
upon  a  hill. 

18  Therefore  the  Lord  waiteth  that  be 
may  have  mercy  on  you :  and  therefore 
shall  he  bo  exalted  sparing  you :  because 
the  Lord  is  the  God  of  judgment:  blessed 
are  all  they  that  wait  for  him. 

19  For  the  people  of  Sion  shall  dwell  in 
Jerusalem :  weeping  thou  shalt  not  weep, 
he  will  surely  have  pity  on  thee :  at  the 
voice  of  thy  cry,  as  soon  ao  he  shall  hear, 
he  will  answer  thee. 

20  And  the  Lord  will  give  you  spare 
bread,  and  short  water:  and  will  not 
cause  thy  teacher  to  flee  away  from 
thee  any  more,  and  thy  eyes  shall  see 
thy  teacher. 

21  And  thy  ear^-  shall  hear  the  word  of 
one  admonishing  thee  behind  thy  back : 
This  is  the  way,  walk  ye  in  it:  and  go 


not  aside  neither  to  the  right  hand,  nor 

to  th-e  left. 

22  And  thou  shalt  defile  the  plates  of 
thy  graven  things  of  silver,  and  the  gar- 
ment of  thy  molten  things  of  gold,  and 
shalt  cast  them  away  as  the  uncleanness 
of  a  menstruous  woman.  Thou  shalt  say 
to  it:  Get  thee  hence. 

23  And  rain  shall  be  given  to  thy  seed, 
wheresoever  thou  shalt  sow  in  the  land : 
and  the  bread  of  the  corn  of  the  land 
shall  be  most  plentiful,'  and  fat.  The 
lamb  in  that  day  shall  feed  at  large  in 
thy  possession : 

24  And  thy  oxen,  and  the  ass  colts  that 
till  the  ground,  shall  eat  mingled  pro- 
vender as  it  was  winnowed  in  the  floor. 

26  And  there  shall  be  upon  every  high 
mountain,  and  upon  every  elevated  hill 
rivers  of  running  waters  in  the  day  of 
the  slaughter  of  many,  when  the  tower 
shall  fall.  oii 

26  And  the  light  of  the  moon  shall  bd 
as  the  Ught  of  the  sun,  and  the  light  of 
the  sun  shall  be  sevenfold,  as  the  light 
of  seven  days :  in  the  day  when  the  Lord 
shall  bind  up  the  wound  of  his  people, 
and  shall  heal  the  stroke  of  their  wound. 

27  Behold  the  name  of  the  Lord  cometh 
from  afar,  his  wrath  burneth,  and  is  heavy 
to  bear:  his  lips  are  filled  with  indigna- 
tion, and  his  tongue  as  a  devouring  fire. 

28  His  breath  as  a  torrent  overflowing 
even  to  the  midst  of  the  neck,  to  destroy 
the  nations  unto  nothing,  and  the  bridle  of 
error  that  was  in  the  jaws  of  the  people. 

29  You  shall  have  a  song  as  in  the  night 
of  the  sanctified  solemnity,  and  joy  of 
heart,  as  when  one  goeth  with  a  pipe,  to 
come  into  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to 
the  Mighty  One  of  Israel. 

30  And  the  Lord  shall  make  the  glory 
of  his  voice  to  be  heard,  and  shall  shew 
the  terror  of  his  arm,  in  the  threatening 
of  wrath,  and  the  flame  of  devouring 
fire :  he  shall  crush  to  pieces  with  whirl- 
wind, and  hailstones. 

31  For  at  the  voice  of  the  Lord  the  As- 
syrian shall  fear  being  struck  with  the  rod. 

32  And  the  passage  of  the  rod  shall  be 
strongly  grounded,  which  the  Lord  shall 
make  to  rest  upon  him  with  timbrels  and 
harps,  and  in  great  battles  he  shall  over- 
throw them. 

33  For  Topheth  is  prepared  from  yes- 


00 


Chap.  3a   Vcr.ca    Topheth.   It  is  the  same  as  6e/ienna,  and  is  taken  lor  heU. 

785 


Israel  warned  not  to  trust  to  Egypt     ISAIAS 


Chrisfs  reign 


terday,  prepared  by  the  king,  deep,  and 
wide.  The  nourishment  thereof  is  fire 
and  much  wood:  the  breath  of  the  Lord 
as  a  torrent  of  brimstone  kindling  it., 

CHAPTER  31. 

The  folly  of  trusting  to  Egypt,  and  forgetting  God, 
He  will  fight  for  his  people  against  the  Assyrians. 

WOE  to  them  that  go  down  to  Egypt 
for  help,  trusting  in  horses,  and 
putting  their  confidence  in  chariots,  be- 
cause they  are  hiany:  and  in  horsemen, 
because  they  are  very  strong:  and  have 
not  trusted  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
and  have  not  sought  after  the  Lord. 

2  But  he  that  is  the  wise  one  hath 
brought  evil,  and  hath  not  removed  his 
words:  and  he  will  rise  up  against  the 
house  of  the  wicked,  and  against  the  aid 
of  them  that  work  iniquity. 

3  Egypt  is  man,  and  not  God :  and  their 
horses,  flesh,  and  not  spirit:  and  the 
Lord  shall  put  down  his  hand,  and  the 
helper  shall  fall,  and  he  that  is  helped 
shall  fall,  and  they  shall  all  be  con- 
founded together. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  Like 
as  the  lion  roareth,  and  the  lion's  whelp 
upon  his  prey,  and  when  a  multitude  of 
shepherds  shall  come  against  him,  he 
will  not  fear  at  their  voice,  nor  be  afraid 
of  their  multitude :  so  shall  the  Lord  of 
hosts  como  down  to  fight  upon  mount 
Sion,  and  upon  the  hill  thereof, 

5  As  birds  flying,  so  will  the  Lord  of 
hosts  protect  Jerusalem,  protecting  and 
delivering,  passing  over  and  saving. 

6  Return  as  you  had  deeply  revolted, 
O  children  of  Israel. 

7  For  in  that  day  a  man  shall  cast  away 
his  idols  of  silver,  and  his  idols  of  gold, 
which  your  hands  have  made  for  you  to 
Bin. 

8  ^And  the  Assyrian  shall  fall  by  the 
sword  not  of  a  man,  and  the  sword  not  of 
a  man  shall  devour  him,  and  he  shall  flee 
not  at  the  face  of  the  sword:  and  his 
young  men  shall  be  tributaries. 

9  And  his  strength  shall  pass  away  with 
dread,  and  his  princes  fleeing  shall  be 
afraid :  the  Lord  hath  said  it,  whose  fire 
is  in  Sion,  and  his  furnace  in  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  32. 

The  blessings  of  the  reign  of  Christ.  The  desolation 
of  the  Jews,  and  prosperity  of  the  church  of  Christ. 


BEHOLD  a  king  shall  reign  in  justice 
and  princes  shall  rule  in  judgment. 

2  And  a  man  shall  be  as  when  one  is  hid 
from  the  wind,  and  hideth  himself  from  a 
storm,  as  rivers  of  waters  in  drought,  and 
the  shadow  of  a  rock  that  standeth  out 
in  a  desert  land. 

3  The  eyes  of  them  that  see  shall  not  be 
dim,  and  the  ears  of  them  that  hear  shall 
hearken  diligently, 

4  And  the  heart  of  rools  shall  under- 
stand knowledge,  and  the  tongue  of 
stammerers  shall  speak  readily  and  plain. 

6  The  fool  shall  no  more  be  called 
prince:  neither  shall  the  deceitful  be 
called  great : 

6  For  the  fool  will  speak  foolish  things, 
and  his  heart  will  work  iniquity,  to  prac- 
tise hypocrisy,  and  speak  to  the  Lord  de- 
ceitfully, and  to  make  empty  the  soul  ot 
the  hungry,  and  take  away  drink  from 
the  thirsty. 

7  The  vessels  of  the  deceitful  are  most 
wicked :  for  he  hath  framed  devices  to 
destroy  the  meek,  with  lying  words,  when 
the  poor  man  speaketh  judgment. 

8  But  the  prince  will  devise  such  things 
as  are  worthy  of  a  prince,  and  he  shall 
stand  above  the  rulers. 

9  Rise  up,  ye  rich  women,  and  hear  my 
voice:  ye  confident  daughters,  give  ear 
to  my  speech. 

10  For  after  days  and  a  year,  you  that 
are  confident  shall  be  troubled :  for  the 
vintage  is  at  an  end,  the  gathering  shall 
come  no  more. 

11  Be  astonished,  ye  rich  women,  be 
troubled,  ye  confident  ones :  strip  you, 
and  be  confounded,  gird  your  loins. 

12  Mourn  for  your  breasts,  for  the  de- 
lightful country,  for  the  fruitful  vine- 
yard. 

13  Upon  the  land  of  my  people  shall 
thorns  and  briers  come  up:  how  much 
more  upon  all  the  houses  of  joy,  of  the 
city  that  rejoiced  ? 

14  For  the  house  is  forsaken,  the  multi- 
tude of  the  city  is  left,  darkness  and 
obscurity  are  come  upon  its  dens  for 
ever.  A  joy  of  wild  asses,  the  pastures 
of  flocks, 

15  Until  the  spirit  be  poured  upon  us 
from  on  high :  and  the  desert  shall  be  as 
a  charmel,  and  charmel  shall  be  counted 
for  r,  forest. 


« Infra,  SS<  86«  «lUngs  18. 8&<  s  Irai.  h'j^  21. 
786 


The  enemies  of  the  church  punished   ISAIAS 


Reward  of  the  just 


16  And  judgment  shall  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  justice  shall  sit  in  charmel. 

17  And  the  work  of  justice  shall  be 
peace,  and  the  service  of  justice  quiet- 
ness, and  security  for  ever. 

18  And  my  people  shall  sit  in  the  beauty 
of  peace,  and  in  the  tabernacles  of  con- 
fidence, and  in  wealthy  rest. 

19  But  hail  shall  be  in  the  descent  of 
the  forest,  and  the  city  shall  be  made 
very  low. 

20  Blessed  are  ye  that  sow  upon  all 
waters,  sending  thither  the  foot  of  the 
ox  and  the  ass. 

CHAPTER  33. 

God*s  revenge  against  the  enemies  of  his  church. 
The  happiness  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem. 

WOE  to  thee  that  spoilest,  shalt  not 
thou  thyself  also  be  spoiled?  and 
thou  that  despisest,  shalt  not  thyself  also 
be  despised?  When  thou  shalt  have  made 
and  end  of  spoiling,  thou  shalt  be  spoiled : 
when  being  wearied  thou  shalt  cease  to 
despise,  thou  shalt  be  despised. 

2  0  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us:  for  we 
have  waited  for  thee:  be  thou  our  arm 
in  the  morning,  and  our  salvation  in  the 
time  of  trouble. 

3  At  the  voice  of  the  angel  the  people 
fled,  and  at  the  lifting  up  thyself  the  na- 
tions are  scattered. 

4  And  your  spoils  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether as  the  locusts  are  gathered,  as 
when  the  ditches  are  full  of  them. 

5  The  Lord  is  magnified,  for  he  hath 
dwelt  on  high :  he  hath  filled  Sion  with 
judgment  and  justice. 

6  And  there  shall  be  faith  in  thy  times : 
riches  of  salvation,  wisdom  and  know- 
ledge :  the  fear  of  the  Lord  is  his  treasure. 

7  Behold  they  that  see  shall  cry  with- 
,out,  the  angels  of  peace  shall  weep 
bitterly. 

8  The  ways  are  made  desolate,  no  one 
passeth  by  the  road,  the  covenant  is 
made  void,  he  hath  rejected  the  cities,  he 
hath  not   regarded  the  men. 

9  The  land  hath  mourned,  and  lan- 
guished: Libanus  is  confounded,  and  be- 
come foul,  and  Saron  is  become  as  a 
Jesert :  and  Basan  and  Carmel  are  shaken. 

rPs.  14.  2. 


.  Chap.  33    Ver.  1.     That  spoilest,  &c.    This  is  par- 
icularly   directed   to    Sennacherib. 

Ver.  7.     The  angels  of  peace.    The  messengers  or 
leputies  sent  to  negotiate  a  peace. 


10  Now  will  I  rise  up,  saith  the  Lord: 
now  will  I  be  exalted,  now  will  I  lift  up 
myself. 

11  You  shall  conceive  heat,  you  shall 
bring  forth  stubble:  your  breath  as  fire 
shall  devour  you. 

12  And  the  people  shall  be  as  ashes 
after  a  fire,  as  a  bundle  of  thorns  they 
shall  be  burnt  with  fire. 

13  Hear,  you  that  are  far  off,  what  I 
have  done,  and  you  that  are  near  know 
my  strength. 

14  The  sinners  in  Sion  are  afraid,  trem- 
bling hath  seized  upon  the  hypocrites. 
Which  of  you  can  dwell  with  devouring 
fire?  which  of  you  shall  dwell  with  ever- 
lasting burnings? 

15  »•  He  that  walketh  in  justices,  and 
speaketh  truth,  that  casteth  away  avarice 
by  oppression,  and  shaketh  his  hands 
from  all  bribes,  that  stoppeth  his  ears 
lest  he  hear  blood,  and  shutteth  his  eyes 
that  he  may  see  no  evil. 

16  He  shall  dwell  on  high,  the  fortifica- 
tions of  rocks  shall  be  his  highness: 
bread  is  given  him,  his  waters  are 
sure. 

17  His  eyes  shall  see  the  king  in  his 
beauty,  they  shall  see  the  land  far  off. 

18  Thy  heart  shall  meditate  fear:  «where 
is  the  learned?  where  is  he  that  ponder- 
eth  the  words  of  the  law?  where  is  the 
teacher  of  little  ones? 

19  The  shameless  people  thou  shalt  not 
see,  the  people  of  profound  speech:  so 
that  thou  canst  not  understand  the  elo- 
quence of  his  tongue,  in  whom  there  is 
no  wisdom. 

20  Look  upon  Sion  the  city  of  our  solem- 
nity: thy  eyes  shall  see  Jerusalem,  a  rich 
habitation,  a  tabernacle  that  cannot  be 
removed:  neither  shall  the  nails  thereof 
be  taken  away  for  ever,  neither  shall  any 
of  the  cords  thereof  be  broken: 

21  Because  only  there  our  Lord  is  mag- 
nificent :  a  place  of  rivers,  very  broad  and 
spacious  streams :  no  ship  with  oars  shall 
pass  by  it,  neither  shall  the  great  galley 
pass  through  it. 

22  For  the  Lord  is  our  judge,  the  Lord 
is  our  lawgiver,  the  Lord  is  our  king:  he 
will  save  us. 


s  1   Cor.    1.   20. 


787 


Ver  21.  Of  rivers.  He  speaks  of  the  rivers  of  end- 
less joys  that  flow  from  the  throne  of  God  to  water 
the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  where  no  enemy's  ship  can 
come,  &c. 


Punishment  of  the  vncked 


ISAIAS 


23  Thy  tacklings  are  loosed,  and  they 
shall  be  of  no  strength :  thy  mast  shall 
be  in  such  condition,  that  thou  shalt  not 
be  able  to  spread  the  flag.  Then  shall  the 
spoils  of  much  prey  be  divided:  the  lame 
shall  take  the  spoil. 

24  Neither  shall  he  that  is  near,  say :  I 
am  feeble.  The  people  that  dwell  therein, 
shall  have  their  iniquity  taken  away  from 
them. 

CHAPTER  34. 
T?ie  general  judgment  of  the  wicked. 

COME  near,  ye  Gentiles,  and  hear,  and 
hearken,  ye  people:  let  the  earth 
hear,  and  all  that  is  therein,  the  world, 
and  every  thing  that  cometh  forth  of  it. 

2  For  the  indignation  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  all  nations,  and  his  fury  upon  all 
their  armies:  he  hath  killed  them,  and 
delivered  them  to  slaughter. 

3  Their  slain  shall  be  cast  forth,  and  out 
of  their  carcasses  shall  rise  a  stink  :  the 
mountains  shall  be  melted  with  their 
blood. 

4  And  all  the  host  of  the  heavens  shall 
pine  away,  and  the  heavens  shall  be 
folded  together  as  a  book :  and  all  their 
host  shall  fall  down  as  the  leaf  falleth 
from  the  vine,  and  from  the  fig  tree. 

5  For  my  sword  is  inebriated  in  heaven: 
behold  it  shall  come  down  upon  Idumea, 
and  upon  the  people  of  my  slaughter  unto 
judgment. 

6  The  sword  of  the  Lord  is  filled  with 
blood,  it  is  made  thick  with  the  blood  of 
lambs  and  buck  goats,  with  the  blood  of 
rams  full  of  marrow  :  for  there  is  a  vic- 
tim of  the  Lord  in  Bosra  and  a  great 
slaughter  in  the  land  of  Edom. 

7  And  the  unicorns  shall  go  down  with 
them,  and  the  bulls  with  the  mighty : 
their  land  shall  be  soaked  with  blood,  and 
their  ground  with  the  fat  of  fat  ones. 

8  For  it  is  the  day  of  the  vengeance  of 
the  Lord,  the  year  of  recompenses  of  the 
judgment  of  Sion. 

9  And  the  streams  thereof  shall  be 
turned  into  pitch,  and  the  ground  there- 
of into  brimstone :  and  the  land  thereof 
shall  become  burning  pitch. 

Ver.  23.  Thy  tacklings.  He  speaks  of  the  enemies 
of  the  church,  under  the  allegory  of  a  ship  that  is 
disabled. 

Chap.  34.  Ver.  4,  And  all  the  host  of  the  heavens. 
That  is,  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars. 

Ver.  5.  Idumea.  Under  the  name  of  Idum,ea,  or 
Edom,  a  people  that  were  enemies  of  the  Jews,  are 


Punishment  of  the  wicked 


10  Night  and  day  it  shall  not  be 
quenched,  the  smoice  thereof  ehall  go  up 
for  ever :  from  generation  to  goneriition 
it  shall  lie  waste,  none  shall  pac3  through 
it  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  The  bittern  and  ericius  shall  possese 
it :  and  the  ibis  and  the  raven  shall  dwell 
in  it :  and  a  line  shall  be  stretched  out 
upon  it,  to  bring  it  to  nothing,  and  a 
plummet,  unto  desolation. 

12  The  nobles  thereof  shall  not  be  there: 
they  shall  call  rather  upon  the  king,  ani' 
all  the  princes  thereof  shall  be  nothing. 

13  And  thorns  and  nettles  shall  grow 
up  in  its  houses,  and  the  thistle  in  the 
fortresses  thereof:  and  it  shall  be  the 
habitation  of  dragons,  and  the  pasture 
of  ostriches. 

14  And  demons  and  monsters  shall  meet, 
and  the  hairy  ones  shall  cry  out  one  to 
another,  there  hath  the  lamia  lain  down, 
and  found  rest  for  herself. 

15  There  hath  the  ericius  had  its  hole, 
and  brought  up  its  young  ones,  and  hath 
dug  round  about,  and  cherished  them  in 
the  shadow  thereof:  thither  are  the  kites 
gathered  together  one  to  another. 

16  Search  ye  diligently  in  the  book  of 
the  Lord,  and  read  :  not  one  of  them  was 
wanting,  one  hath  not  sought  for  the 
other :  for  that  which  proceedeth  out  of 
my  mouth,  he  hath  commanded,  and  his 
spirit  it  hath  gathered  them. 

17  And  he  hath  cast  the  lot  for  them, 
and  his  hand  hath  divided  it  to  them  by 
line :  they  shall  possess  it  for  ever,  from 
generation  to  generation  they  shall  dwell 
therein. 

CHAPTER  35. 

The  joyful  flourishing  of  ChrisVs  kingdom :  in  hit 
church  shall  be  a  holy  and  secure  way. 

THE  land  that  was  desolate  and  impass- 
able shall  be  glad,  and  the  wilder- 
ness shall  rejoice,  and  shall  flourish  like 
the  lily. 

2  It  shall  bud  forth  and  blossom,  and 
shall  rejoice  with  joy  and  praise:  the 
glory  of  Libanus  is  given  to  it:  the 
beauty  of  Oarmel,  and  Saron,  they  shall 
see  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  the  beauty 
of  our  God. 


here  understood  the  wicked  In  general,  the  enemies 
of  God  and  his  church.  . 

Ver.  7.  The  unicorns.  That  is,  the  great  ana 
mighty.  . 

Ver.  8.  The  year  of  rccompensea,  &c.  When  tne 
persecutors  of  Sion,  that  is,  of  the  church,  sbau 
receive  their  reward. 


788 


The  happiness  of  Chrisfs  kingdom     ISAIAS 

9  Strengthen  ye  the  feeble  handc,  and 
confirm  the  weak  knees. 

4  Say  to  the  fainthearted :  Take  cour- 
age, and  fear  not:  behold  your  God  will 
bring  the  revenge  of  recompense :  God 
himself  will  come  and  will  save  you. 

6  Then  shall  the  eyes  of  the  blind  be 
opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be 
unstopped. 

6  Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  a 
hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall 
be  free :  for  waters  are  broken  out  in  the 
desert,  and  streams  in  the  wilderness. 

7  And  that  which  was  dry  land,  shall 
become  a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  land 
springs  of  water.  In  the  dens  where 
dragons  dwelt  before,  shall  rise  up  the 
verdure  of  the  reed  and  the  bulrush. 

8  And  a  path  and  a  way  shall  be  there, 
and  it  shall  be  called  the  holy  way :  the 
unclean  shall  not  pass  over  it,  and  this 
shall  be  unto  you  a  straight  way,  so  that 
tools  shall  not  err  therein. 

9  No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  shall  any 
mischievous  beast  go  up  by  it,  nor  be 
iound  there :  but  they  shall  walk  there 
that  shall  be  delivered. 

10  And  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  shall 
return,  and  shall  come  into  Sion  with 
praise,  and  everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon 
fcheir  heads :  they  shall  obtain  joy  and 
gladness,  and  sorrow  and  mourning  shall 
flee  away. 


The  message  of  Rahsaces 


CHAPTER  36. 

Sennacherib  Invades  Juda  •  his  blasphemies. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourteenth 
L  yeai'  '  of  king  Ezechias,  that  Sen- 
nacherib king  of  the  Assyrians  came  up 
against  all  the  fenced  cities  of  Juda,  and 
6ook  them. 

2  And  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  sent 
Rabsaces  from  Lachis  to  Jerusalem,  to 
king  Ezechias  with  a  great  army,  and  he 
^tood  by  the  conduit  of  the  upper  pool 
in  the  way  of  the  fuller's  field. 

3  And  there  went  out  to  him  Eliacim 
the  son  of  Helcias,  who  was  over  the 
house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe,  and  Joahe 
the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder. 

.4  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them :  Tell  Eze- 
chias :    Thus   saith   the    great  king,  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians:  What  is  this  con- 
fidence wherein  thou  trustest? 
»5  Or  with  what  counsel  or  strength  dost 


thou  prepare  for  war?  on  whom  dost 
thou  trust,  that  thou  art  revolted  from 
me? 

6  Lo  thou  trustest  upon  this  broken 
staff  of  a  reed,  upon  Egypt :  upon  which 
if  a  man  lean,  it  will  go  into  his  hand, 
and  pierce  it :  so  is  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt  to  all  that  trust  in  him. 

7  But  if  thou  wilt  answer  me :  We  trust 
in  the  Lord  our  God :  is  it  not  he  whose 
high  places  and  altars  Ezechias  hath 
taken  away,  and  hath  said  to  Juda  and 
Jerusalem :  You  shall  worship  before  this 
altar? 

8  And  now  deliver  thyself  up  to  my 
lord  the  king  of  the  Assyrians,  and  I  will 
give  thee  two  thousand  horses,  and  thou 
wilt  not  be  able  on  thy  part  to  find  riders 
for  them. 

9  And  how  wilt  thou  stand  against  the 
face  of  the  judge  of  one  place,  of  the 
least  of  my  master's  servants?  But  if 
thou  trust  in  Egypt,  in  chariots  and  m 
horsemen : 

10  And  am  I  now  come  up  without  the 
Lord  against  this  land  to  destroy  it? 
The  Lord  said  to  me  :  Go  up  against  this, 
land,  and  destroy  it. 

11  And  Eliacim,  and  Sobna,  and  Joahe 
said  to  Rabsaces  :  Speak  to  thy  servants 
in  the  Syrian  tongue :  for  we  understand 
it:  speak  not  to  us  in  the  Jews'  lan- 
guage in  the  hearing  of  the  people,  that 
are  upon  the  wall. 

12  And  Rabsaces  said  to  them:  Hath 
my  master  sent  me  to  thy  master  and  to 
thee,  to  speak  all  these  words  ;  and  not 
rather  to  the  men  that  sit  on  the  wall ; 
that  they  may  eat  their  own  dung,  and 
drink  their  urine  with  you? 

13  Then  Rabsaces  stood,  and  cried  out, 
with  a  loud  voice  in  the  Jews'  language, 
and  said :  Hear  the  words  of  the  great 
king,  the  king  of  the  Assyrians. 

14  Thus  saith  the  king:  Let  not  Eze- 
chias deceive  you,  for  he  shall  not  be 
able  to  deliver  you. 

15  And  let  not  Ezechias  make  you  trust 
in  the  Lord,  saying :  The  Lord  will  surely 
deliver  us,  arid  this  city  shall  not  be^ 
given  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians. 

18  Do  not  hearken  to  Ezechias :  for 
thus  said  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  :  Do 
with  me  that  which  is  for  your  advan- 


t  B.  C.  701.  4  Kings  18.  13  ;  2  Par.  32.  1 ;  Eccli.  48.  20.    There  is  some  confusion  in  the  chronology  of 
Kinss  and  Isaias  at  this  point. 

789 


Grief  of  Ezechias 


ISAIAS 


Isaias  comforts  Ezechias 


tage,  and  come  out  to  me,  and  eat  ye 
every  one  of  his  vine,  and  every  one  of 
his  fig  tree,  and  drink  ye  every  one  the 
water  of  his  cistern, 

17  Till  I  come  and  take  you  away  to  a 
land,  like  to  your  own,  a  land  of  corn  and 
of  wine,  a  land  of  bread  and  vineyards. 

18  Neither  let  Ezechias  trouble  you, 
saying!  The  Lord  will  deliver  us.  Have 
any  of  the  gods  of  the  nations  delivered 
their  land  out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of 
the  Assyrians? 

19  Where  is  the  god  of  Emath  and  of 
Arphad?  where  is  the  god  of  Sephar- 
vaim  ?  nave  they  delivered  Samaria  out 
of  my  hand  ? 

20  Who  is  there  among  ull  the  gods  of 
these  lands,  that  hath  delivered  his  coun-' 
try  out  of  my  hand,  that  the  Lord  may 
deliver  Jerusalem  out  of  my  hand  ? 

21  "  And  they  held  their  peace,  and  an- 
swered him  not  a  word.  For  the  king  had 
commanded,  saying:   Answer  him  not. 

22  And  Eliacim  the  son  of  Helcias,  that 
was  over  the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe, 
and  Joahe  the  son  of  Asaph  the  recorder, 
went  in  to  Ezechias  with  their  garments 
rent,  and  told  him  the  words  of  Rabsaces. 

CHAPTER  37. 

Ezechias,  his  mourning  and  'prayer.  God's  pro- 
mise of  protection.  The  Assyrian  army  is  de- 
stroyed.   Sennacherib  is  slain. 

4  ND  ^  it  came  to  pass,  when  king  Eze- 
J\.  chias  had  heard  it,  that  he  rent  his 
garments  and  covered  himself  with  aack- 
cloth,  and  went  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

2  And  he  sent  Eliacim  who  was  over 
the  house,  and  Sobna  the  scribe,  and  the 
ancients  of  the  priests  covered  with  sack- 
cloth, to  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  the  pro- 
phet. 

3  And  they  said  to  him :  Thus  saith  Eze- 
-jhiasr  This  day  is  a  day  of  tribulation, 
and  of  rebuke,  and  of  blasphemy :  for 
the  children  are  come  to  the  birth,  and 
there  is  not  strength  to  bring  forth. 

4  It  may  be  the  Lord  thy  God  will  hear 
the  words  of  Rabsaces,  whom  the  king 
of  the  Assyrians  his  master  hath  sent  to 
blaspheme  the  living  God,  and  to  re- 
proach with  words  which  the  Lord  thy 
God  hath  heard:  wherefore  lift  up  ^hy 
oraver  for  the  remnant  that  is  left. 


to 


n  4  Kines  18.  36. 
V  4  Kings  19.  1.  B.  C.  701. 


5  And  the  servants  of  Ezechias  imme 
Isaias. 

6  And  Isaias  said  to  them:  Thub  JaJl 
you  say  to  your  master:  Thus  saith  tnc 
Lord:  Be  not  afraid  of  the  words  that 
thou  hast  heard,  with  which  the  servants 
of  the  king  of  the  Assyrians  have  blas- 
phemed me. 

7  Behold,  I  wiU  send  a  spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  hear  a  message,  and  shall 
return  to  his  own  country,  and  I  will 
cause  him  to  fall  by  the  sword  m  his 
own  country. 

8  And  Rabsaces  returned,  and  found  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians  besieging  Lobna. 
^  For  he  had  heard  that  he  was  departed 
from  Lachis. 

9  And  he  heard  say  about  Tharaca  the 
king  of  Ethiopia:  He  is  come  forth  to 
fight  against  thee.  And  when  he  heard 
it,  he  sent  messengers  to  Ezechias,  say- 
ing: 

10  Thus  shall  you  speak  to  Ezechias 
the  king  of  Juda,  saying :  Let  not  thy 
God  deceive  thee,  in  whom  thou  trustest, 
saying:  Jerusalem  shall  not  be  given 
into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  the  Assyri- 
ans. 

11  Behold  thou  hast  heard  all  that  tbe 
kings  of  the  Assyrians  have  done  to  all 
countries  which  they  have  destroyed, 
and  canst  thou  be  delivered? 

12  Have  the  gods  of  the  nations  deliv- 
ered them  whom  my  fathers  have  de- 
stroyed, Gozam,  and  Haram,  and  Reeeph, 
and  the  children  of  Eden,  that  were  in 
Thalassar  ? 

13  Where  is  the  king  of  Emath,  and  the 
king  of  Arphad,  and  the  king  of  the  city 
of  Sepharvaim,  of  Ana,  and  of  Ava  ?  * 

14  And  Ezechias  took  the  letter  from 
the  hand  of  the  messengers,  and  read  it, 
and  went  up  to  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  Ezechias  spread  it  before  the  Lord. 

15  And  Ezechias  prayed  to  the  Lord, 
saying : 

16  O  Lord  of  hosts,  God  of  Israel,  who 
sittest  upon  the  cherubims,  thou  aloni 
art  the  God  of  all  the  kingdoms  of  th 
earth,  thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth.1 

17  Incline,  O  Lord,  thy  ear,  and  hear: 
open,  O  Lord,  thy  eyes,  and  see,  and  hear 
all  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  which  he 
hath  sent  to  blaspheme  the  living  God. 

18  For  of  a  truth,  O  Lord,  the  kings  o\ 


1 


w  4  Kings  19. 8. 
«4Kiiig»l«.M. 


The  answerto  the  prayer  of  Ezechias    ISAIAS     Destruction  of  the  Assyrian  army 


the  Assyrians  have  laid  waste  lands,  and 
their  countries. 

19  And  they  have  cast  their  gods  into 
the  fire,  for  they  were  not  gods,  but  the 
works  of  men's  hands,  of  wood  and  stone : 
and  they  broke  them  in  pieces. 

20  And  now,  0  Lord  our  God,  save  us 
out  of  his  hand:  and  let  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  earth  know,  that  thou  only  art  the 
Lord. 

21  And  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos  sent  to 
Ezechias,  saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Israel:  For  the  prayer  thou  hast 
made  to  me  concerning  Sennacherib  the 
king  of  the  Assyrians: 

22  This  is  the  word  which  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  of  him:  The  virgin  the  daughter 
of  Sion  hath  despised  thee,  and  laughed 
thee  to  scorn:  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem 
hath  wagged  the  head  after  thee. 

23  Whom  hast  thou  reproached,  and 
whom  hast  thou  blasphemed,  and  against 
whom  hast  thou  exalted  thy  voice,  and 
lifted  up  thy  eyes  on  high  ?  Against  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

24  By  the  hand  of  thy  servants  thou  hast 
reproached  the  Lord:  and  hast  said: 
With  the  multitude  of  my  chariots  I  have 
gone  up  to  the  height  of  the  mountains, 
to  the  top  of  Libanus:  and  I  will  cut 
down  its  tall  cedars,  and  its  choice  fir 
trees,  and  will  enter  to  the  top  of  its 
height,  to  the  forest  of  its  Carmel. 

25  I  have  digged,  and  drunk  water,  and 
have  dried  up  with  the  sole  of  my  foot, 
all  the  rivers  shut  up  in  banks. 

26  Hast  thou  not  heard  what  I  have  done 
to  him  of  old  ?  from  the  days  of  old  I  have 
formed  it:  and  now  I  have  brought  it  to 
effect:  and  it  hath  come  to  pass  that  hills 
fighting  together,  and  fenced  cities  should 
be  destroyed. 

27  The  inhabitants  of  them  were  weak 
of  hand,  they  trembled,  and  were  con- 
founded: they  became  like  the  grass  of 
the  field,  and  the  herb  of  the  pasture, 
and  like  the  grass  of  the  housetops, 
which  withered  before  it  was  ripe. 

28  I  know  thy  dwelling,  and  thy  going 
out,  and  thy  coming  in,  and  thy  rage 
against  me. 

29  When  thou  wast  mad  against  me, 
thy  pride  came  up  to  my  ears:  therefore 


y  Supra  31.  8  ;  4  Kings  19.  35  ;  Tob.  1.  21  ; 
Eccli.  48.  24  ;  1  Mac.  7.  41  ;  2  Mac.  8.  19. 


Chap.  37.    Ver.  24. 


I  will  put  a  ring  in  thy  nose,  and  a  bit 
between  thy  lips,  and  I  will  turn  thee 
back  by  the  way  by  which  thou  camest. 

30  But  to  thee  this  shall  be  a  sign:  Eat 
this  year  the  things  that  spring  of  them- 
selves, and  in  the  second  year  eat  fruits: 
but  in  the  third  year  sow  and  reap,  and 
plant  vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of 
them. 

31  And  that  which  shall  be  saved  of  the 
house  of  Juda,  and  which  is  left,  shall 
take  root  downward,  and  shall  bear  fruit 
upward: 

32  For  out  of  Jerusalem  shall  go  forth  a 
remnant,  and  salvation  from  mount  Sion: 
the  zeal  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  shall  do 
this. 

33  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  king  of  the  Assyrians:  He 
shall  not  come  into  this  city,  nor  shoot  an 
arrow  into  it,  nor  come  before  it  with 
shield,  nor  cast  a  trench  about  it. 

34  By  the  way  that  he  came,  he  shall  re- 
turn, and  into  this  city  he  shall  not  come, 
saith  the  Lord. 

35  And  I  will  protect  this  city,  and  will 
save  it  for  my  own  sake,  and  for  the  sake 
of  David  my  servant. 

36  y  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  went  out 
and  slew  in  the  camp  of  the  Assyrians  a 
hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand.  And 
they  arose  in  the  morning,  and  behold 
they  were  all  dead  corpses. 

37  And  Sennacherib  the  king  of  the 
Assyrians  went  out  and  departed,  and 
returned,  and  dwelt  in  Ninive. 

38  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  wor- 
shipping in  the  temple  of  Nesroch  his 
god,  that  Adramelech  and  Sarasar  his 
sons  slew  him  with  the  sword:  and  they 
fled  into  the  land  of  Ararat,  and  Asarhad- 
don  his  son  reigned  in  his  stead. 

CHAPTER  38. 

Ezechias  being  advertised  that  he  shall  die,  oh- 
tains  hy  prayer  a  prolongation  of  his  life:  in 
confirmation  of  which  the  sun  goes  hack.  The 
canticle  of  Ezechias. 

IN  ^  those  days  Ezechias  was  sick  even 
to  death,  and  Isaias  the  son  of  Amos 
the  prophet  came  unto  him,  and  said  to 
him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Take  order 
with  thy  house,  for  thou  shalt  die,  and 
not  live. 

z  4  Kings  20.  1 ;   2  Par.  32.  24. 


Carmel.     See  these  figurative  expressions  explained  in  the  annotations  on 
the  nineteenth  chapter  of  the  fourth  book  of  Kings. 

791 


The  prayer  of  Ezechias 


ISAIAS 


Ezechias  shows  his  treasures 


2  And  Ezechias  turned  Ms  face  toward 
the  wall,  and  prayed  to  the  Lord, 

3  And  said  :  I  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  re- 
member how  I  have  walked  before  thee 
in  truth,  and  with  a  perfect  heart,  and 
have  done  that  which  is  good  in  thy  sight. 
And  Ezechias  wept  with  great  weeping. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Isaias,  saying; 

5  Go  and  say  to  Ezechias :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  the  God  of  David  thy  father ;  I 
have  heard  thy  prayer,  and  I  have  seen 
thy  tears :  behold  I  will  add  to  thy  days 
fifteen  years : 

6  And  I  will  deliver  thee  and  this  city 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  king  of  the  Assyr- 
ians, and  I  will  protect  it. 

7  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  thee  from 
the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  will  do  this  word 
which  he  hath  spoken : 

8  '^  Behold  I  will  bring  again  the  shadow 
of  the  lines,  by  which  it  is  now  gone 
down  in  the  sun  dial  of  Achaz  with  the 
sun,  ten  lines  backward  And  the  sun 
returned  ten  lines  by  the  degrees  by 
which  it  was  gone  down. 

9  The  writing  of  Ezechias  king  of  Juda, 
when  he  had  been  sick,  and  wag  recov- 
ered of  his  sickness. 

10  I  said :  In  the  midst  of  my  days  I 
shall  go  to  the  gates  of  hell:  I  sought 
for  the  residue  of  my  years. 

11  I  said  :  I  shall  not  see  the  Lord  God 
in  the  land  of  the  living.  I  shall  behold 
man  no  more,  nor  the  inhabitant  of  rest. 

12  My  generation  is  at  an  end,  and  it 
is  rolled  away  from  me,  as  a  shepherd's 
tent.  My  life  is  cut  off,  as  by  a  weaver : 
whilst  I  was  yet  but  beginning,  he  cut 
me  off :  from  morning  even  to  night  thou 
wilt  make  an  end  of  me. 

13  1  hoped  till  morning,  as  a  lion  so  hath 
he  broken  all  my  bones  :  from  morning 
even  to  night  thou  wilt  make  an  end  of 
me. 

14  I  will  cry  like  a  young  swallow,  I  will 
meditate  like  a  dove  :  my  eyes  are  weak- 
ened looking  upward  :  Lord,  I  suffer  vio- 
lence, answer  thou  for  me. 

15  What  shall  I  say,  or  what  shall  he 
answer  for  me,  whereas  he  himself  hath 
done  it?  I  will  recount  to  thee  all  my 
years  in  the  bitterness  of  my  soul. 

16  0  Lord,  if  man's  life  be  such,  and  the 


life  of  my  spirit  be  in  such  things  as 
these,  thou  shalt  correct  me,  and  make 
me  to  live. 

17  Behold  in  peace  is  my  bitterness 
most  bitter :  but  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  that  it  should  not  perish,  thou  hast 
cast  all  my  sins  behind  thy  back. 

18  For  hell  shall  not  confess  to  thee, 
neither  shall  death  praise  thee :  nor  shall 
they  that  go  down  into  the  pit,  look  for 
thy  truth. 

19  The  living,  the  living,  he  shall  give 
praise  to  thee,  as  I  do  this  day :  the  fa- 
ther shall  make  thy  truth  known  to  the 
children. 

20  O  Lord,  save  me,  and  we  will  sing 
our  psalms  all  the  days  of  our  life  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

21  Now  Isaias  had  ordered  that  they 
should  take  a  lump  of  figs,  and  lay  it  as 
a  plaster  upon  the  wound,  and  that  he 
should  be  healed. 

22  And  Ezechias  had  said :  What  shall 
be  the  sign  that  I  shall  go  up  to  the 
house  of  the  Lord? 


A^ 


aEccli.  48.  26. 


CHAPTER  39. 

Ezechias  shews  all  his  treasures  to  the  ambassadorg 
of  Babylon :  upon  which  Isaias  foretells  the  Baby» 
lonish  captivity. 

T  ^  that  time  Merodach  Baladan,  the 
son  of  Baladan  king  of  Babylon, 
sent  letters  and  presents  to  Ezechias: 
for  he  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick 
and  was  recovered. 

2  And  Ezechias  rejoiced  at  their  com- 
ing, and  he  shewed  them  the  storehouses 
of  his  aromatical  spices,  and  of  the  sil- 
ver, and  of  the  gold,  and  of  the  sweet 
odours,  and  of  the  precious  ointment, 
and  all  the  storehouses  of  his  furniture, 
and  all  things  that  were  found  in  his 
treasures.  There  was  nothing  in  his 
house,  nor  in  all  his  dominion  that  Eze- 
chias shewed  them  not. 

3  Then  Isaias  the  prophet  came  to  king 
Ezechias,  and  said  to  him :  What  said 
these  men,  and  from  whence  came  they 
to  thee?  And  Ezechias  said:  From  a  far 
country  they  came  to  me,  from  Babyloa 

4  And  he  said:  What  saw  they  in  thy 
house?  And  Ezechias  said:  All  things 
that  are  in  my  house  have  they  seen, 
there  was  not  any  thing  which  I  have 
not  shewn  them  in  my  treasures. 


6  4  Kings  20.  12. 


Chap.  38.    Ver.  10.    Hell,  Sheol,  or  Hades,  the  region  of  the  dead. 

792 


^The  voice  crying  in  the  wilderness     ISAIAS 


God^s  greatness 


6  And  Isaias  said  to  Ezeohias:  Hear  the 
word  of  ihe  Lord  of  hosts. 

0  Behold  the  days  shall  come,  that  all 
that  lA  in  thy  house,  and  that  thy  fathers 
have  laid  up  m  store  until  this  day,  shall 
be  carried  away  into  Babylon :  there  shall 
not  any  thing  be  left,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  And  of  thy  children,  that  shall  issue 
from  thee,  whom  thou  shalt  beget,  they 
shall  take  away,  and  they  shall  be  eunuchs 
in  the  palace  of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

8  And  Ezechias  said  to  Isaias :  The  word 
of  the  Lord,  which  he  hath  spoken,  is 
good.  And  he  said:  Only  let  peace  and 
truth  be  in  my  days. 

CHAPTER  40. 

The  prophet  comforts  the  people  with  the  promise 
of  the  coming  of  Christ  to  forgive  their  sins.  God^s 
almighty  power  and  majesty. 

BE  comforted,  be  comforted,  my  peo- 
ple, saith  your  God. 

2  Speak  ye  to  the  heart  of  Jerusalem, 
and  call  to  her :  for  her  evil  is  come  to 
an  end,  her  iniquity  is  forgiven :  ^  she 
hath  received  of  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
double  for  all  her  sins. 

3  ^The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  des- 
ert :  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
•nake  straight  in  the  wilderness  the 
paths  of  our  God. 

4  Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  made 
low,  and  the  crooked  shall  become 
otraigho,  and  the  rough  ways  plain. 

5  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
revealed,  and  all  flesh  together  shall  see, 
that  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

6  The  voice  of  one,  saying:  Cry.  And 
I  said:  What  shall  I  cry?  «All  flesh  is 
grass,  and  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 
flower  of  the  field. 

7  The  grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower 
is  fallen,  because  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
habh  blown  upon  it.  Indeed  the  people 
is  grass  i 

8  The  grass  is  withered,  and  the  flower 
is  fallen :  but  the  word  of  our  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 

9  Get  thee  up  upon  a  high  mountain, 
thou  that  bringest  good  tidings  to  Sion : 
lift  up  thy  voice  with  strength,  thou  that 
bringest  good  tidings  to  Jerusalem :  lift 
it  up,  fear  not.  Say  to  the  cities  of  Juda: 
Behold  your  God: 

c  Apoc.  18. 

d  Matt.  3. 3 ;  M^irk  l.  3 ;  Luke  3.  4 ;  John  1.  23. 

e  EcclL  14.  IS  {  James  1. 10 ;  1  Peter  1. 24. 


10  Behold  the  Lord  God  shall  come  wi'-h 
strength,  and  his  arm  shall  rule :  Behold 
his  reward  is  with  him  and  his  work  is 
before  him. 

11  -^He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a  shep- 
herd :  he  shall  gather  together  the  lambs 
with  his  arm,  and  shall  take  them  up 
in  his  bosom,  and  he  himself  shall  carry 
them  that  are  with  young. 

12  Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  weighed  the 
heavens  with  his  palm  ?  who  hath  poised 
with  three  fingers  the  bulk  of  the  earth, 
and  weighed  the  mountains  in  scales,  and 
the  hills  in  a  balance  ? 

13  ^  Who  hath  forwarded  the  spirit  of 
the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsel- 
lor, and  hath  taught  him  ? 

14  With  whom  hath  he  consulted,  and 
who  hath  instructed  him,  and  taught  him 
the  path  of  justice,  and  taught  him  know- 
ledge, and  shewed  him  the  way  of  under- 
standing ? 

15  Behold  the  Gentiles  are  as  a  drop  of 
a  bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the  smallest 
grain  of  a  balance :  behold  the  islands 
are  as  a  little  dust. 

16  And  Libanus  shall  not  be  enough  to 
burn,  nor  the  beasts  thereof  sufficient  for 
a  burnt  offering. 

17  All  nations  are  before  him  as  if  they 
had  no  being  at  all,  and  are  counted  t'^ 
him  as  nothing,  and  vanity. 

18  ^To  whom  then  have  you  likened 
God?  or  what  image  will  you  make  for 
him? 

19  Hath  the  workman  cast  a  graven 
statue  ?  or  hath  the  goldsmith  formed  it 
with  gold,  or  the  silversmith  with  plates 
of  silver  ? 

20  He  hath  chosen  strong  wood,  and 
that  will  not  rot:  the  skilful  workman 
seeketh  how  he  may  set  up  an  idol  that 
may  not  be  moved. 

21  Do  you  not  know?  hath  it  not  been 
heard?  hath  it  not  been  told  you  from 
the  beginning  ?  have  you  not  understood 
the  foundations  of  the  earth  ? 

22  It  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the  globe 
of  the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof 
are  as  locusts :  *  he  that  stretcheth  out 
the  heavens  as  nothing,  and  spreadeth 
them  out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in. 

23  He  that  bringeth  the   searchers  of 


/  Ezech.  34.  23,  and  37.  24 ;  John  10. 11. 

ff  Wisd.  9. 13 ;  Rom.  11.  34 ;  1  Cor.  2. 16, 

h  Acts  17. 29,— <  Gen.  1. 6, 


793 


God's  greatness  ISAIAS 

secrets  to  nothing,  that  hath  made  the 
judges  of  the  earth  as  vanity. 

24  And  surely  their  stock  was  neither 
planted,  nor  sown,  nor  rooted  in  the 
earth :  suddenly  he  hath  blown  upon 
them,  and  they  are  withered,  and  a 
whirlwind  shall  take  them  away  as 
stubble. 

25  And  to  whom  have  ye  likened  me, 
or  made  me  equal,  saith  the  Holy  One  ? 

26  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and  see 
who  hath  created  these  things:  who 
bringeth  out  their  host  by  number,  and 
calleth  them  all  by  their  names:  by  the 
greatness  of  his  might,  and  strength,  and 
power,  not  one  of  them  was  missing. 

27  Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speak- 
est,  O  Israel:  My  way  is  hid  from  the 
Lord,  and  my  judgment  is  passed  ovsr 
from  my  God  ? 

28  Knowest  thou  not,  or  hast  thou  not 
heard  ?  the  Lord  is  the  everlasting  God, 
who  hath  created  the  ends  of  the  earth : 
he  shall  not  faint,  nor  labour,  neither 
is  there  any  searching  ouU;  of  his  wisdom. 

29  It  is  he  that  giveth  strength  to  the 
weary,  and  increaseth  force  and  might  to 
them  that  are  not. 

30  Youths  shall  faint,  and  labour,  and 
young  men  shall  fall  by  infirmity. 

31  But  they  that  hope  in  the  Lord  shall 
renew  their  strength,  Hhey  shall  take 
wings  as  3agles,  they  shall  run  and  not 
be  weary,  they  shall  walk  and  not  faint. 

CHAPTER  41. 

The  reign  of  the  just  one  :  the  vanity  of  idols. 

LET  the  islands  keep  silence  before 
me,  and  the  nations  take  new 
strength:  let  them  come  near,  and  then 
speak,  let  us  come  near  to  judgment 
together. 

2  Who  hath  raised  up  the  just  one  from 
the  east,  hath  called  him  to  follow  him  ? 
he  shall  give  the  nations  in  his  sight,  and 
he  shall  rule  over  kings:  he  shall  give 
them  as  the  dust  to  his  sword,  as  stubble 
driven  by  the  wind,  to  his  bow. 

3  He  shall  pursue  them,  he  shall  pass 
in  peace,  no  path  shall  appear  after  his 
feet. 

4  Who  hath  wrought  and  done  these 
things,  calling  the  generations  from  the 
beginning  ?  ^  I  the  Lord,  I  am  the  first 
and  the  last. 


God  our  helper 


/  Fa.  la  6b 


5  The  islands  saw  it,  and  feared,  the 
ends  of  the  earth  were  astonished,  they 
drew  near,  and  came. 

6  Every  one  shall  help  his  neighbour, 
and  shall  say  to  his  brother:  Be  of  good 
courage. 

7  The  coppersmith  striking  with  the 
hammer  encouraged  him  that  forged  at 
that  time,  saying:  It  is  ready  for  solder- 
ing: and  he  strengthened  it  with  nails, 
that  it  should  not  be  moved. 

8  But  thou  Israel,  art  my  servant,  Jacob 
whom  I  have  chosen,  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham my  friend : 

9  In  whom  I  have  taken  thee  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  from  the  remote 
parts  thereof  have  called  thee,  and  said 
to  thee:  Thou  art  my  servant,  I  have 
chosen  thee,  and  have  not  cast  thee  away 

10  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee  :  turn 
not  aside,  for  I  am  thy  God :  I  have 
strengthened  thee,  and  have  helped 
thee,  and  the  right  hand  of  my  just  one 
hath  upheld  thee. 

11  Behold  all  that  fight  against  thee 
shall  be  confounded  and  ashamed,  they 
shall  be  as  nothing,  and  the  men  shall 
perish  that  strive  against  thee. 

12  Thou  shalt  seek  them,  and  shalt  not 
find  the  men  that  resist  thee :  they  shall 
be  as  nothing:  and  as  a  thing  consumed 
the  men  that  war  against  thee. 

13  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  take 
thee  by  the  hand,  and  say  to  thee :  Fear 
not,  I  have  helped  thee. 

14  Fear  not,  thou  worm  of  Jacob,  you 
that  are  dead  of  Israel:  I  have  helped 
thee,  saith  the  Lord :  and  thy  Redeemer 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

16  I  have  made  thee  as  a  new  thrashing 
wain,  with  teeth  like  a  saw :  thou  shalt 
thrash  the  mountains,  and  break  them  in 
pieces  :  and  shalt  make  the  hills  as  chaff. 

16  Thou  shalt  fan  them,  and  the  wind 
shall  carry  them  away,  and  the  whirlwind 
shall  scatter  them:  and  thou  shalt  rejoice 
in  the  Lord,  in  the  Holy  One  of  Israel 
thou  shalt  be  joyful. 

17  The  needy  and  the  poor  seek  for  wa- 
ters, and  there  are  none:  their  tongue 
hath  been  dry  with  thirst.  I  the  Lord 
will  hear  them,  I  the  God  of  Israel  will 
not  forsake  them. 

18  I  will  open  rivers  in  the  high  hills, 
and  fountains  in  the  midst  of  the  plains : 


4c  Infra  44. 6,  and  48. 12;  Apoc  1. 8, 17,  and  22. 13. 
794 


The  vanity  of  idols 


ISAIAS 


The  mission  of  Christ 


X  will  turn  the  desert  into  pools  of  waters, 
and  the  impassable  land  into  streams  of 
waters. 

19  I  will  plant  in  the  wilderness  the 
cedar,  and  the  thorn,  and  the  myrtle,  and 
the  olive  tree  :  I  will  set  in  the  desert  the 
fir  tree,  the  elm,  and  the  box  tree  to- 
gether : 

20  That  they  ma}'-  see  and  know,  and 
consider,  and  understand  together  that 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  this,  and 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  created  it. 

21  Bring  your  cause  near,  saith  the 
Lord  :  bring  hither,  if  you  have  any  thing 
to  allege^  saith  the  King  of  Jacob, 

22  Let  them  come,  and  tell  us  all  things 
that  are  to  come:  tell  us  the  former 
things  what  they  were :  and  we  will  set 
our  heart  upon  them,  and  shall  know  the 
latter  end  of  them,  and  tell  us  the  things 
that  are  to  come. 

23  Shew  the  things  that  are  to  come 
hereafter,  and  we  shall  know  that  ye  are 
gods.  Do  ye  also  good  or  evil,  if  you 
can:   and  let  us  speak,  and  see  together. 

24  Behold,  you  are  of  nothing,  and  your 
work  of  that  which  hath  no  being:  he 
that  hath  chosen  you  is  an  abomina- 
tion. 

25  I  have  raised  up  one  from  the  north, 
and  he  shall  come  from  the  rising  of  the 
flun :  he  shall  call  upon  my  name,  and  he 
shall  make  princes  to  be  as  dirt,  and  as 
the  potter  treading  clay. 

26  Who  hath  declared  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  may  know :  and  from  time 
of  old,  that  we  may  say :  Thou  art  just. 
There  is  none  that  sheweth,  nor  that  fore- 
telleth,  nor  that  heareth  your  words. 

27  The  first  shall  say  to  Sion :  Behold 
they  are  here,  and  to  Jerusalem  I  will 
give  an  evangelist. 

28  And  I  saw,  and  there  was  no  one  even 
among  them  to  consult,  or  who,  when  I 
asked,  could  answer  a  word. 

29  Behold  they  are  all  in  the  wrong,  and 
their  works  are  vain:  their  idols  are  wind 
and  vanity. 

CHAPTER  42. 

The  office  of  Christ.  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  to 
the  Gentiles.  The  blindness  and  reprobation  of 
the  Jews. 

I  Matt.  12.  18. 


Chap.  41.  Ver.  19.  The  thorn.  In  Hebrew,  tbe 
thitta,  or  setim,  a  tree  resembling  the  white  thorn. 

Chap.  42.  Ver.  1.  My  servant.  Christ,  who  ac- 
cording to  his  humaoity*  is  the  servaDt  of  God 


BEHOLD  'my  servant,  I  will  uphold 
him :  my  elect,  my  soul  delighteth  in 
him:  I  have  given  my  spirit  upon  him, 
he  shall  bring  forth  judgment  to  the 
Gentiles. 

2  He  shall  not  cry,  nor  have  respect  to 
person,  neither  shall  his  voice  be  heard 
abroad. 

3  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not  break, 
and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not  quench :  he 
shall  bring  forth  judgment  unto  truth. 

4  He  shall  not  be  sad,  nor  troublesome, 
till  he  set  judgment  in  the  earth :  and  the 
islands  shall  wait  for  his  law. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  that  created 
the  heavens,  and  stretched  them  out: 
that  established  the  earth,  and  the  things 
that  spring  out  of  it :  that  giveth  breath 
to  the  people  upon  it,  and  spirit  to  them 
that  tread  thereon. 

6  I  the  Lord  have  called  thee  in  justice, 
and  taken  thee  by  the  hand,  and  pre- 
served thee.  "*  And  I  have  given  thee 
for  a  covenant  of  the  people,  for  a  light 
of  the  Gentiles : 

7  That  thou  mightest  open  the  eyes  ol 
the  blind,  and  bring  forth  the  prisoner 
out  of  prison,  and  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
ness out  of  the  prison  house. 

8  "  I  the  Lord,  this  is  my  name  :  I  will 
not  give  my  glory  to  another,  nor  my 
praise  to  graven  things. 

9  The  things  that  were  first,  behold  they 
are  come  :  and  new  things  do  I  declare ; 
before  they  spring  forth,  I  will  make  you 
hear  them. 

10  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord  a  new  song,  his 
praise  is  from  the  ends  of  the  earth:  you 
that  go  down  to  the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
therein:  ye  islands,  and  ye  inhabitants  of 
them. 

11  Let  the  desert  and  the  cities  thereof 
be  exalted :  Cedar  shall  dwell  in  houses  r 
ye  inhabitants  of  Petra,  give  praise,  they 
shall  cry  from  the  top  of  the  mountains. 

12  They  shall  give  glory  to  the  Lord, 
and  shall  declare  his  praise  in  the  is- 
lands. 

13  The  Lord  shall  go  forth  as  a  mighty 
man,  as  a  man  of  war  shall  he  stir  up 
zeal :  he  shall  shout  and  cry :  he  shall 
prevail  against  his  enemies. 

m  Infra  49.  6.  —  n  Infra  48.  ii. 


Ver.  11. 
Petrsea. 


Petra.    A  city  that  gives  name  t<)  Arabia 


795 


Blindness  of  the  Jews  punished         ISAIAS 


God  comforts  His  church 


14  I  have  always  held  my  peace,  I  have 
kept  silence,  I  have  been  patient,  I  will 
speak  now  as  a  woman  in  labour  ;  I  will 
destroy,  and  swallow  up  at  once. 

15  I  will  lay  waste  the  moantains  and 
hills,  and  will  make  all  their  grass  to 
wither :  and  I  will  turn  rivers  into  islandSj 
and  will  dry  up  the  standing  pools. 

16  And  I  will  lead  the  blind  into  the  way 
which  they  know  not :  and  in  the  paths 
which  they  were  ignorant  of  I  will  make 
them  walk  J  I  will  make  darkness  light 
before  them,  and  crooked  things  straight : 
these  things  have  I  done  to  them,  and 
have  not  forsaken  them. 

17  They  are  turned  back:  let  them  be 
greatly  confounded,  that  trust  in  a  graven 
thing,  that  say  to  a  molten  thing :  You  are 
our  god. 

18  Hear,  ye  deaf,  and,  ye  blind,  behold 
that  you  may  see, 

19  Who  is  blind,  but  my  servant?  or 
deaf,  but  he  to  whom  1  have  sent  my 
messengers?  Who  is  blind,  but  he  that 
is  sold  ?  or  who  is  blind,  but  the  servant 
of  the  Lord  ? 

20  Thou  that  cieest  many  things,  wilt 
thou  not  observe  them?  thou  that  hast 
ears  open,  wilt  thou  not  hear  ? 

21  And  the  Lord  was  willing  to  sanctify 
him,  and  to  magnify  the  law,  and  exalt  it. 

22  But  this  is  a  people  that  is  robbed 
and  wasted:  they  are  all  the  snare  of 
young  men,  and  they  are  hid  in  the 
houses  of  prisons  :  they  are  made  a  prey, 
?ind  there  is  none  to  deliver  them:  a 
spoil,  and  there  is  none  that  saith :  Re- 
store. 

23  Who  is  there  among  you  that  will 
give  ear  to  this,  that  will  attend  and 
hearken  for  times  to  come  ? 

24  Who  hath  given  Jacob  for  a  spoil, 
and  Israel  to  robbers  ?  hath  not  the  Lord 
himself,  against  whom  we  have  sinned  ? 
And  they  would  not  walk  in  his  ways, 
and  they  have  not  hearkened  to  his  law. 

25  And  he  hath  poured  out  upon  him 
the  indignation  of  his  fury,  and  a  strong 
battle,  and  hath  burnt  him  round  about, 
and  he  knew  not :  and  set  him  on  fire, 
and  he  understood  not. 

CHAPTER  43. 

Ood  comforts  his  church,  promisinff  to  protect  her 
forever,  he  expostulates  with  the  Jews  for  their 
ingratitude 


AND  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  that 
x\.  created  thee,  O  Jacob,  and  formed 
thee,  O  Israel:  Fear  not,  for  I  have  re- 
deemed thee,  and  called  thee  by  thy 
name  :  thou  art  mine. 

2  When  thou  shalt  pasc  through  the  wa- 
ters, I  will  be  with  thee,  and  the  rivere 
shall  not  cover  thee:  when  thou  shalt 
walk  in  the  fire^  thou  shalt  not  be  burnt, 
and  the  flames  shall  not  burn  in  thee : 

3  For  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  thy  Saviour :  I  have  given 
Egypt  for  thy  atonement,  Ethiopia  and 
Saba  for  thee. 

4  Since  thou  becamest  honourable  in  my 
eyes,  thou  art  glorious :  I  have  loved 
thee,  and  I  will  give  men  for  thee,  and 
people  for  thy  life. 

5  Fear  not,  for  I  am  with  thee:  I  will 
bring  thy  seed  from  the  east,  and  gather 
thee  from  the  west. 

6  I  will  say  to  the  north :  Give  up :  and 
to  the  south  :  Keep  not  back  :  bring  my 
sons  from  afar,  and  my,  daughters  from 
the  ends  of  the  eartho 

7  And  every  one  that  calleth  upon  mj 
name,  I  have  created  him  for  my  glory. 
I  have  formed  him,  and  made  him. 

8  Bring  forth  the  people  that  are  blind, 
and  have  eyes:  that  are  deaf,  and  have 
ears. 

9  All  the  nations  are  assembled  tO' 
gether,  and  the  tribes  are  gathered:  who 
among  you  can  declare  this,  and  shall 
make  us  hear  the  former  things?  let 
them  bring  forth  their  witnesses,  let  them 
be  justifiedj  and  hear,  and  say :  It  is 
truth. 

10  You  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  my  servant  whom  I  have 
chosen :  that  you  may  know,  and  believe 
me,  and  understand  that  I  myself  am. 
Before  me  there  was  no  God  formed,  and 
after  me  there  shall  be  none. 

11  *^  I  am,  I  am  the  Lord:  and  there  is 
no  saviour  besides  me. 

12  I  have  declared,  and  have  saved.  I 
have  made  it  heard,  and  there  was  no 
strange  one  among  you.  You  are  my 
witnesses,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  am  God. 

13  And  from  the  beginning  I  am  the 
same,  and  there  is  none  that  can  deliver 
out  of  my  hand :  I  will  work,  and  who 
shall  turn  it  away  ? 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  your  redeemer, 


1 


o  Osee  13. 4. 
796 


Ingratitude  of  the  Jews 


ISAIAS 


God!* s  favor  to  His  people 


the  Holy  One  of  Israel :  For  your  sake  I 
sent  to  Babylon,  and  have  brought  down 
all  their  bars,  and  the  Chaldeans  glorying 
in  their  ships. 

16  I  am  the  Lord  your  Holy  One,  the 
Creator  of  Israel,  your  King. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who  made  away 
in  the  sea,  and  a  path  in  the  mighty 
waters. 

17  Who  brought  forth  the  chariot  and 
the  horse,  the  army  and  the  strong:  they 
lay  down  to  sleep  together,  and  they 
shall  not  rise  again :  they  are  broken  as 
flax,  and  are  extinct. 

18  Remember  not  former  things,  and 
look  not  on  things  of  old. 

19  ^Behold  I  do  new  things,  and  now 
they  shall  spring  forth,  verily  you  shall 
know  them :  I  will  make  a  way  in  the 
wilderness,  and  rivers  in  the  desert. 

20  The  beast  of  the  field  shall  glorify 
me,  the  dragons  and  the  ostriches:  be- 
cause I  have  given  waters  in  the  wilder- 
ness, rivers  in  the  desert,  to  give  drink  to 
my  people,  to  my  chosen. 

21  This  people  have  I  formed  for  my- 
self, they  shall  shew  forth  my  praise. 

22  But  thou  hast  not  called  upon  me,  O 
Jacob,  neither  hast  thou  laboured  about 
me,  O  Israel. 

23  Thou  hast  not  offered  me  the  ram 


A  ND  '  now  hear,  O  Jacob,  my  servant, 
jL\.  and  Israel  whom  I  have  chosen. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  that  made  and 
formed  thee,  thy  helper  from  the  womb : 
Fear  not,  O  my  servant  Jacob,  and  thou 
most  righteous  whom  I  have  chosen. 

3  For  I  will  pour  out  waters  upon  the 
thirsty  ground,  and  streams  upon  the  dry 
land  :  I  wiU  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  thy 
seed,  and  my  blessing  upon  thy  stock. 

4  And  they  shall  spring  up  among  the 
herbs,  as  willows  beside  the  running 
waters. 

6  One  shall  say:  I  am  the  Lord's,  and 
another  shall  call  himself  by  the  name  of 
Jacob,  and  another  shall  subscribe  with 
his  hand.  To  the  Lord,  and  surname  him- 
self by  the  name  of  Israel. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  king  of  Israel, 
and  his  redeemer  the  Lord  of  hosts :  *"  I 
am  the  first,  and  I  am  the  last,  and  be- 
sides me  there  is  no  God. 

7  Who  is  like  to  me  ?  let  him  call  and 
declare :  and  let  him  set  before  me  the 
order,  since  I  appointed  the  ancient  peo- 
ple :  and  the  things  to  come,  and  that 
shall  be  hereafter,  let  them  shew  unto 
theiric 

3  Fear  yo  not,  neither  be  ye  troubled 
from  uhat  time  I  have  made  thee  to  hear^ 
and   have   declared :    you   are    my   wit- 


of  thy  holocaust,  nor  hast  thou  glorified   nesses.     Is  there  a  God  besides  me.  a 


me  with  thy  victims :  I  have  not  caused 
thee  to  serve  with  oblations,  nor  wearied 
thee  with  incense. 

24  Thou  hast  bought  me  no  sweet  cane 
with  money,  neither  hast  thou  filled  mo 
with  the  fat  of  thy  victims.  But  thou 
hast  made  me  to  serve  with  thy  sins,  thou 
hast  wearied  me  with  thy  iniquities. 

25  I  am,  I  am  he  that  blot  out  thy  ini- 
quities for  my  own  sake,  and  I  will  not 
remember  thy  sins. 

26  Put  me  in  remembrance,  and  let 
us  plead  together :  tell  if  thou  hast  any 
thing  to  justify  thyself. 

27  Thy  first  father  sinned,  and  thy 
teachers  have  transgressed  against  me. 

28  And  I  have  profaned  the  holy  princes, 
I  have  given  Jacob  to  slaughter,  and  Is- 
rael to  reproach. 

CHAPTER  44. 

God's  favour  to  his  church.    The  folly  of  idolatry. 
The  people  shaft  he  delivered  from  captivity. 


p2  Cor  5.  17;  Apoc.  21.  5. 
q  Jer.  30. 10,  and  46.  27. 


maker,  whom  I  have  not  known  ? 

9  The  makers  of  idols  are  all  of  them 
:  othing,  and  their  best  beloved  things 
shall  not  profit  them.  They  are  their 
witnesses,  that  they  do  not  see,  nor  un- 
derstand, that  they  may  be  ashamed. 

10  Who  hath  formed  a  god,  and  made 
a  graven  thing  that  is  profitable  for  no- 
thing ? 

11  Behold,  all  the  partakers  thereof 
shall  be  confounded:  for  the  makers  are 
men :  they  shall  all  assemble  together, 
they  shall  stand  and  fear,  and  shall  be 
confounded  together. 

12  *  The  smith  hath  wrought  with  his 
file,  with  coals,  and  with  hammers  he 
hath  formed  it,  and  hath  wrought  with 
the  strength  of  his  arm  :  he  shall  hunger 
and  faint,  he  shall  drink  no  water,  and 
shall  be  weary. 

13  The  carpenter  hath  stretched  out  his 
rule,  he  hath  formed  it  with  a  plane  :  he 
hath  made  it  with  corners,  and  hath  fash- 


r  Supra  41.  4 ;  Infra  48. 12 ;  Apoc.  1. 8, 17,  and  22. 13. 
«  Wisd.  13. 11. 


797 


The  folly  of  idolatry 


ISAIAS 


God^s  message  to  Cyruf? 


ioned  it  round  with  the  compass  :  and  he 
hath  made  the  image  of  a  man  as  it  were 
a  oeaatiful  man  dwelling  in  a  house. 

14  He  hath  cut  down  cedars,  taken  the 
holm,  and  the  oak  that  stood  among  the 
trees  of  the  forest:  he  hath  planted  the 
pine  tree,  which  the  rain  hath  nourished. 

15  And  it  hath  served  men  for  fuel :  he 
took  thereof,  and  warmed  himself :  and 
he  kindled  it,  and  baked  bread:  but  of 
the  rest  he  made  a  god,  and  adored  it: 
he  made  a  graven  thing,  and  bowed  down 
before  it. 

16  Part  of  it  he  burnt  with  fire,  and 
with  part  of  it  he  dressed  his  meat:  he 
boiled  pottage,  and  was  filled,  and  was 
warmed,  and  said:  Aha,  I  am  warm,  I 
have  seen  the  fire. 

17  But  the  residue  thereof  he  made  a 
god,  and  a  graven  thing  for  himself:  he 
boweth  down  before  it,  and  adoreth  it, 
and  prayeth  unto  it,  saying;  Deliver  me, 
for  thou  art  my  God. 

18  They  have  not  known,  nor  under- 
stood: for  their  oyes  are  covered  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  that  they  may  not 
understand  with  their  heart. 

19  They  do  not  consider  in  their  mind, 
nor  know,  nor  have  the  thought  to  say: 
I  have  burnt  part  of  it  in  the  fire,  and  I 
have  baked  bread  upon  the  coals  thereof: 
I  have  broiled  flesh  and  have  eaten,  and 
of  the  residue  thereof  shall  I  make  an 
idol  ?  shall  I  fall  down  before  the  stock 
of  a  tree  ? 

20  Part  thereof  is  ashes:  his  foolish  heart 
adoreth  it,  and  he  will  not  save  his  soul, 
nor  say:  Perhaps  there  is  a  lie  in  my 
right  hand. 

21  Remember  these  things,  O  Jacob,  and 
Israel,  for  thou  art  my  servant.  I  have 
formed  thee,  thou  art  my  servant,  O  Is- 
rael, forget  me  not. 

22  I  have  blotted  out  thy  iniquities  as 
a  cloud,  and  thy  sins  as  a  mist:  return  to 
me,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee. 

23  Give  praise,  O  ye  heavens,  for  the 
Lord  hath  shewn  mercy :  shout  with  joy, 
ye  ends  of  the  earth :  ye  mountains,  re- 
sound with  praise,  thou,  O  forest,  and 
every  tree  therein:  for  the  Lord  hath 
redeemed  Jacob,  and  Israel  shall  be  glo- 
rified. 

24  Thus  saith  the  Lord  thy  redeemer, 
and  thy  maker,  from  the  womb :  I  am  the 


Lord,  that  make  all  things,  that  alono 
stretch  out  the  heavens,  that  estabfisb 
the  earth,  and  there  is  none  with  me. 

25  That  make  void  the  tokens  of  divin- 
ers, and  make  the  soothsayers  mad. 
That  turn  the  wise  backward,  and  that 
make  their  knowledge  foolish. 

26  That  raise  up  the  word  of  my  servant 
and  perform  the  counsel  of  my  messen- 
gers, who  say  tc  Jerusalem :  Thou  shalt 
be  inhabited :  and  to  the  cities  of  Juda : 
You  shall  be  built,  and  I  will  raise  up  the 
wastes  thereof. 

27  Who  say  to  the  deep:  Be  thou  deso- 
late, and  I  will  dry  up  thy  rivers. 

28  Who  say  to  Gyrus:  Thou  art  my  shep- 
herd, and  thou  shalt  perform  all  my  plea- 
sure. Who  say  to  Jerusalem :  Thou  shalt 
be  built :  and  to  the  temple :  Thy  founda- 
tions shall  be  laid. 

CHAPTER  45. 

A  prophecy  of  Cyrus,  as  a  figure  of  Christ,  the  great 
deliverer  of  God's  people. 

rilHUS  saith  the  Lord  to  my  anointed 
X  Cyrus,  whose  right  hand  I  have  taken 
hold  of,  to  subdue  nations  before  his  face, 
and  to  turn  the  backs  of  kings,  and  to 
open  the  doors  before  him,  and  the  gates 
shall  not  be  shut. 

2  I  will  go  before  thee,  and  will  humble 
the  great  ones  of  the  earth:  I  will  break 
in  pieces  the  gates  of  brass,  and  will 
burst  the  bars  of  iron. 

3  And  I  will  give  thee  hidden  treasures, 
and  the  concealed  riches  of  secret  places: 
that  thou  mayest  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  who  caU  thee  by  thy  name,  the  God 
of  Israel. 

4  For  the  sake  of  my  servant  Jacob,  and 
Israel  my  elect,  I  have  even  called  thee 
by  thy  name:  I  have  made  a  likeness  of 
thee,  and  thou  hast  not  known  me. 

5  I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else : 
there  is  no  God  besides  me :  I  girded 
thee,  and  thou  hast  not  known  me : 

6  That  they  may  know  who  are  from  the 
rising  of  the  sun,  and  they  who  are  from 
the  west,  that  there  is  none  besides  me. 
I  am  the  Lord,  and  there  is  none  else : 

7  I  form  the  light,  and  create  darknesa 
I  make  peace,  and  create  evil :  I  the  Lord 
that  do  all  these  things. 

8  Drop  down  dew,  ye  heavens,  fro 
above,  and  let  the  clouds  rain  the  just 


CuAP.  46.    Ver.  7.    Cre€Ue  evil,  &c.    The  evils  of  afflictions  and  pimisluneDts,  but  not  the  evil  of  slfl. 

798 


God*s  greatness  commands  obedience  ISAIAS  God^s  promise  in  save  Israel 


let  the  earth  be  opened,  and  bnd  toith  a  draw  near  together,  ye  that  are  saved  of 


saviour:   and  let  justice  spring  up  to- 
gether :  I  the  Lord  have  created  him. 

9  'Woe  to  him  that  gainsayeth  his  maker, 
a  sherd  of  the  earthen  pots :  shall  the 
clay  say  to  him  that  fashioneth  it :  What 
art  thou  making,  and  thy  work  is  without 
hands? 

10  Woe  to  him  that  saith  to  hie  father : 
Why  begettest  thou?  and  to  the  woman: 
Why  dost  thou  bring  forth  ? 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  Holy  One  of 
Israel,  his  maker:  Ask  me  of  things  to 
come,  concerning  my  children,  and  con- 
cerning the  work  of  my  hands  give  ye 
charge  to  me. 

12  1  made  the  earth :  and  I  created  man 
upon  it:  my  hand  stretched  forth  the 
heavens,  and  I  have  commanded  all  their 
host. 

13  I  have  raised  him  up  to  justice,  and  I 
will  direct  all  his  ways:  he  shall  build  my 
city,  and  let  go  my  captives,  not  for  ran- 
som, nor  for  presents,  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  The  labour  of 
Egypt,  and  the  merchandise  of  Ethiopia, 
and  of  Sabaim,  men  of  stature  shall  come 
over  to  thee,  and  shall  be  thine :  they 
ghall  walk  after  thee,  they  shall  go  bound 
with  manacles:  and  they  shall  worship 
thee,  and  shall  make  supplication  to  thee : 
only  in  thee  is  God,  and  there  is  no  God 
besides  thee. 

15  Verily  thou  art  a  hidden  God,  the 
God  of  Israel  the  saviour. 

16  They  are  all  confounded  and  ashamed : 
the  forgers  of  errors  are  gone  together 
into  confusion. 

17  Israel  is  saved  in  the  Lord  with  an 
eternal  salvation :  you  shall  not  be  con- 
founded, and  you  shall  not  be  ashamed 
for  3ver  and  ever. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  that  created 
the  heavens,  God  himself  that  formed 
the  earth,  and  made  it,  the  very  maker 
thereof:  he  did  not  create  it  in  vain :  he 
formed  it  to  be  inhabited.  I  am  the 
Lord,  and  there  is  no  other. 


the  Gentiles:  they  have  no  knowledge 
that  set  up  ^he  wood  of  their  graven 
work,  and  pray  to  a  god  that  cannot  save. 

21  Tell  ye,  and  come,  and  consult  to- 
gether: who  hath  declared  this  from  the 
beginning,  who  hath  foretold  this  irom 
that  time?  Have  not  I  the  Lord,  and 
there  is  no  God  else  besides  me  ?  A  just 
God  and  a  saviour,  there  is  none  besides 
me. 

22  Be  converted  to  me,  and  you  shall 
be  saved,  all  ye  ends  of  the  earth:  for 
I  am  God,  and  there  is  no  other. 

23  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  of 
justice  shall  go  out  of  my  mouth,  and 
shall  not  retm'n : 

24  "  For  every  knee  shall  be  bowed  to 
me,  and  every  tongue  shall  swear. 

25  Therefore  shall  he  say:  In  the  Lord 
are  my  justices  and  empire :  thev  shall 
come  to  him,  and  all  that  resi-^t  him 
shall  be  confounded. 

26  In  the  Lord  shall  all  the  seed  of  la- 
rael  be  justified  and  praised. 

CHAPTER  46. 

Tlie  idols  of  Babylon  shall  be  destroyed.    Salvation 
is  promised  through  Christ. 

EL  is  broken,  Nebo  is  destroyed: 
their  idols  are  put  upon  beasts  and 
cattle,  your  burdens  of  heavy  weight 
even  unto  weariness. 

2  They  are  consumed,  and  are  broken 
together:  they  could  not  save  him  that 
carried  them,  and  they  themselves  shall 
go  into  captivity. 

3  Hearken  unto  me,  O  house  of  Jacob, 
all  the  remnant  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
who  are  carried  by  my  bowels,  are  borne 
up  by  my  womb. 

4  Even  to  your  old  age  I  am  the  same, 
and  to  your  grey  hairs  I  will  carry  you: 
I  have  made  you,  and  I  will  bear :  I  will 
carry  and  will  save. 

5  To  whom  have  you  likened  me,  and 
made  me  equal,  and  compared  me,  and 
made  me  like  ?     , 

6  You  that  contribute  gold  out  of  the 


B 


19  I  have  not  spoken  in  secret,  in  a  i  bag,  and  weigh  out  silver  in  the  scales : 
dark  place  of  the  earth:  I  have  not  said   and  hire  a  goldsmith  to  make  a  god:  and 

00  the  seed  of  Jacob:  Seek  me  in  vain,   they  fall  down  and  worship. 

1  am  the  Lord  that  speak  justice,   that     7  ^They  bear  him  on  their   shoulders 
declare  right  things.  and  carry  him,  and  set  him  in  his  place 

20  Assemble  yourselves,  and  come,  and    and  he  shall  stand,  and  shall  not  stir  ovf! 


ijeci&6;  iiU>m.a.20i 


u  £om.  14.  U;  FbiL  &  10.—  v  Bar.  t».  26. 


799 


God*s  judgment  on  Babylon 


ISAIAS 


God's  judgment  on  Babylon 


of  his  place.  Yea,  when  they  sliall  cry 
also  unto  him,  he  shall  not  hear :  h"  shall 
not  save  them  from  tribulation. 

8  Remember  this,  and  be  ashamed :  re- 
turn, ye  transgressors,  to  the  heart. 

9  Remember  the  former  age,  for  I  am 
God,  and  there  is  no  God  beside,  neither 
is  there  the  like  to  me: 

10  Who  shew  from  the  beginning  the 
things  that  shall  be  at  last,  and  from 
ancient  times  the  things  that  as  yet 
are  not  done,  saying :  My  counsel  shall 
stand,  and  all  my  will  shall  be  done : 

11  Who  call  a  bird  from  the  east,  and 
from  a  far  country  the  man  of  my  own 
will,  and  I  have  spoken,  and  will  bring 
it  to  pass :  I  have  created,  and  I  will  do 
it.  Hear  me,  O  ye  hardhearted,  who  are 
far  from  justice. 

12  I  have  brought  my  justice  near,  it 
shall  not  be  afar  off:  and  my  salvation 
shall  not  tarry,  I  will  give  salvation  in 
Bion,  and  my  glory  in  Israel. 

CHAPTER  47. 

Gocfs  judgment  upon  Babylon, 

COME  down,  sit  in  the  dust,  O  virgin 
daughter  of  Babylon,  sit  on  the 
ground :  there  is  no  throne  for  the 
daughter  of  the  Chaldeans,  for  thou 
Shalt  no  more  be  called  dehcate  and  ten 
der. 

2  Take  a  millstone  and  grind  meal: 
uncover  thy  shame,  strip  thy  shoulder, 
make  bare  thy  legs,  pass  over  the  rivers. 

3  ^Thy  nakedness  shall  be  discovered, 
and  thy  shame  shall  be  seen :  I  will  take 
vengeance,  and  no  man  shall  resist  me. 

4  Our  redeemer,  the  Lord  of  hosts  is 
his  name,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

5  Sit  thou  silent,  and  get  thee  into  dark- 
ness, O  daughter  of  the  Chaldeans :  for 
thou  shalt  no  more  be  called  the  lady  of 
kingdoms. 

6  I  was  angry  with  my  people,  I  have 
polluted  my  inheritance,  and  have  given 
them  into  thy  hand:  thou  hast  shewn 
no  mercy  to  them:  upon  the  ancient 
thou  hast  laid  thy  yoke  exceeding  heavy. 

7  And  thou  hast  said :  1  shall  be  a  lady 
for  ever :  thou  hast  not  laid  these  things 
to  thy  heart,  neither  hast  thou  remem- 
bered thy  latter  end. 

8  And  now  hear  these  things,  thou  that 
art   delicate,   and   dwellest    confidently, 


that  sayest  in  thy  heart:  *I  am,  and 
thero  is  none  else  besides  me:  I  shall 
not  3it  as  a  widow,  and  I  shall  not  know 
barrenness. 

9  ^  These  two  things  shall  come  upon 
thee  suddenly  in  one  day,  barrennesE 
and  widowhood.  All  things  are  come 
upon  thee,  because  of  the  multitude  of 
thy  sorceries,  and  for  the  great  hardness 
of  thy  enchanters. 

10  And  thou  hast  trusted  in  thy  wick- 
edness, and  hast  said:  There  is  none 
that  seeth  me.  Thy  wisdom,  and  thy 
knowledge,  this  hath  deceived  thee. 
And  thou  hast  said  in  thy  heart:  I  am, 
and  besides  me  there  is  no  other. 

11  Evil  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  thou 
shalt  not  know  the  rising  thereof:  and 
calamity  shall  fall  violently  upon  thee, 
which  thou  canst  not  keep  off:  misery 
shall  come  upon  thee  suddenly,  which 
thou  shalt  not  know. 

12  Stand  now  with  thy  enchanters,  and 
with  the  multitude  of  thy  sorceries,  in 
which  thou  hast  laboured  from  thy 
youth,  if  so  be  it  may  profit  thee  any 
thing,  or  if  thou  mayst  become  stronger. 

13  Thou  hast  failed  in  the  multitude  of 
thy  counsels:  let  now  the  astrologers 
stand  and  save  thee,  they  that  gazed  at 
the  stars,  and  counted  the  months,  that 
from  them  they  might  tell  the  things 
that  shall  come  to  thee. 

14  Behold  they  are  as  stubble,  fire  hath 
burnt  them,  they  shall  not  deliver  them- 
selves from  the  power  of  the  flames: 
there  pre  no  coals  wherewith  they  may 
be  warmed,  nor  fire,  that  they  may  sit 
thereat. 

15  Such  are  all  the  things  become  to 
thee,  in  which  thou  hast  laboured :  thy 
merchants  from  thy  youth,  every  one 
hath  erred  in  his  own  way,  there  is  none 
that  can  save  thee. 

CHAPTER  48. 

He  reproaches  the  Jews  for  their  obstinacy :  he  iviU 
deliver  them  out  of  their  captivity,  for  his  own 
name''s  sake. 

HEAR  ye  these  things,  O  house  of 
Jacob,  you  that  are  called  by  the 
name  of  Israel,  and  are  come  forth  out 
of  the  waters  of  Juda,  you  who  swear  by 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  make  mention 
of  the  God  of  Israel,  but  not  in  truth, 
nor  in  justice. 


w  Nab.  3. 6. 


I 
800 


X  Apoc.  IS.  7. '  y  Infra  51. 19. 


Obstinacy  of  the  Jews  reproved  ISAlAS  They  will  he  redeemed  from  captivity 


2  For  they  are  called  of  the  holy  city, 
and  are  established  upon  the  God  of  Is- 
rael :  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

3  The  former  things  of  old  I  have  de- 
clared, and  they  went  forth  out  of  my 
mouth,  and  I  have  made  them  to  be 
heard :  I  did   them  suddenly  and   they 

lame  to  pass. 

I  For  I  knew  that  thou  art  stubborn, 
nd  thy  neck  is  as  an  iron  sinew,  and  thy 
orehead  as  brass. 

5  I  foretold  thee  of  old,  before  they 
3ame  to  pass  I  told  thee,  lest  thoushouldst 
say :  My  idols  have  done  these  things, 
and  my  graven  and  molten  things  have 
commanded  them. 

6  See  now  all  the  things  which  thou  hast 
heard:  but  have  you  declared  them?  I 
have  shewn  thee  new  things  from  that 
time,  and  things  are  kept  which  thou 
knowest  not: 

7  They  are  created  now,  and  not  of  old  : 
and  before  the  day,  when  thou  heardest 
them  not,  lest  thou  shouldst  say:  Behold 
I  knew  them. 

8  Thou  hast  neither  heard,  nor  known, 
neither  was  thy  ear  opened  of  old.  For 
I  know  that  transgressing  thou  wilt  trans- 
gress, and  I  have  called  thee  a  transgres- 
sor from  the  womb. 

9  For  my  name's  s''ike  I  will  remove  my 
wrath  far  off :  and  for  my  praise  I  will 
bridle  thee,  lest  thctu  shouldst  perish. 

10  Behold  I  have  refined  thee,  but  not 
as  silver,  I  have  cliosen  thee  in  the  fur- 
nace of  poverty. 

II  For  my  own  sake,  for  my  own  sake 
will  I  do  it,  that  I  may  not  be  blas- 
phemed :  '  and  I  will  not  give  my  glory 
tc  another. 

12  Hearken  to  me,  O  Jacob,  and  thou 
Israel  whom  I  call ;  "  I  am  he,  I  am  the 
first,  and  I  am  the  last. 

13  My  hand  also  hath  founded  the  earth, 
and  my  right  hand  hath  measured  the 
heavens  :  I  shall  call  them,  and  they  shall 
stand  together. 

14  Assemble  yourselves  together,  all 
you,  and  hear:  who  among  them  hath 
declared  these  things?  the  Lord  hath 
loved  him,  he  will  do  his  pleasure  in 
Babylon,  and  his  arm  shall  be  on  the 
Chaldeans. 

15  1,  even  I  have  spoken  and  called  him  : 

z  Supra  42. 8. 
c  Supra  41. 4,  and  44.  6 ;  Apoc.  1. 8, 17,  and  22. 13. 
b  Jer.  51. 6  J  Apoc.  18. 4. 


I  have  brought  him,  and  his  way  is  made 
prosperous. 

16  Come  ye  near  unto  me,  and  hear  this : 
I  have  not  spoken  in  secret  from  the 
beginning :  from  the  time  before  it  was 
done,  I  was  there,  and  now  the  Loid  God 
hath  sent  me,  and  his  spirit. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  thy  redeemer, 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel:  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God  that  teach  thee  profitable  things, 
that  govern  thee  in  the  way  that  thou 
walkest. 

18  O  that  thou  hadst  hearkened  to  my 
commandments:  thy  peace  had  been  as 
a  river,  and  thy  justice  as  the  waves  of 
the  sea, 

19  And  thy  seed  had  been  as  the  sand, 
and  the  offspring  of  thy  bowels  like  the 
gravel  thereof :  his  name  should  not  have 
perished,  nor  have  been  destroyed  from 
before  my  face. 

20  ^  Come  forth  out  of  Babylon,  flee  ye 
from  the  Chaldeans,  declare  it  with  the 
voice  of  joy:  make  this  to  be  heard,  and 
speak  it  out  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth 
Say:  The  Lord  hath  redeemed  his  ser- 
vant Jacob. 

21  They  thirsted  not  in  the  desert,  when 
he  led  them  out :  ^  he  brought  forth 
water  out  of  the  rock  for  them,  and  he 
elove  the  rock,  and  the  waters  gushed 
out. 

22  **  There  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked, 
saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  49. 

Christ  shall  bring  the  Gentiles  to  salvation,    God'^9 
love  to  his  church  is  perpetual. 

GIVE  ear,  ye  islands,  and  hearken,  ye 
people  from  afar.  ®The  Lord  hath 
called  me  from  the  womb,  from  the 
bowels  of  my  mother  he  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  my  name. 

2-^  And  he  hath  made  my  mouth  like  a 
sharp  sword :  in  the  shadow  of  his  hand 
he  hath  protected  me,  and  hath  made 
me  as  a  chosen  arrow :  in  his  quiver  he 
hath  hidden  me. 

3  And  he  said  to  me:  Thou  art  my  ser- 
vant Israel,  for  in  thee  will  I  glory. 

4  And  I  said :  I  have  laboured  in  vain, 
I  have  spent  my  strength  without  cause 
and  in  vain:  therefore  my  judgment  is 
with  the  Lord,  and  my  work  with  my  God. 


» 


801 


c  Ex.  17.  6;  Num.  20.  11.  — cf  Infra  57  21. 

e  Jer.  l.  5 ;  Gal.  1. 15. 

/iDfr:^  Clc  IZ i  Sph.  &  26 1  Hcb.  4. 12 ;  Apoc  1. 16. 


Christ's  mission  to  the  Gentiles  ISAIAS 


6  And  now  saith  the  Lord,  that  formed 
me  from  the  womb  to  be  his  servant, 
that  I  may  bring  back  Jacob  unto  him, 
and  Israel  will  not  be  gathered  together  : 
and  I  am  glorified  in  the  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
and  my  God  is  made  my  strength. 

6  And  he  said  :  It  is  a  small  thing  that 
thou  shouldst  be  my  servant  to  raise  up 
the  tribes  of  Jacob,  and  to  convert  the 
dregs  of  Israel.  ^  Behold,  I  have  given 
thee  to  be  the  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  mayst  be  my  salvation  even  to 
the  farthest  part  of  the  earth. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  redeemer  of 
Israel,  his  Holy  One,  to  the  soul  that  is 
despised,  to  the  nation  that  is  abhorred, 
to  the  servant  of  rulers :  Kings  shall  see, 
and  princes  shall  rise  up,  and  adore  for 
the  Lord's  sake,  because  he  is  faithful,  and 
for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  who  hath 
chosen  thee. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lords  '"In  an  accept- 
able time  I  have  heard  thee,  and  in  the 
day  of  salvation  I  have  helped  thee  :  and 
I  have  preserved  thee,  and  given  thee  to 
be  a  covenant  of  the  people,  that  thou 
tliightest  raise  up  the  earth,  and  possess 
the  inheritances  that  were  destroyed : 

9  That  thou  mightest  say  to  them  that 
are  bound:  Come  forth:  and  to  them 
that  are  in  darkness:  Shew  yourscxves. 
They  shall  feed  in  the  ways,  and  their 
pastures  shall  be  in  every  plain. 

1.0  *They  shall  not  hunger,  nor  thirst, 
neither  shall  the  heat  nor  the  sun  strike 
them  :  for  he  that  is  merciful  to  them, 
shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  at  the  foun- 
tains of  waters  he  shall  give  them  drink. 

11  And  I  will  make  all  my  mountains  a 
way,  and  my  paths  shall  be  exalted. 

12  Behold  these  shall  come  from  afar, 
and  behold  these  from  the  north  and 
from  the  sea,  and  these  from  the  south 
country. 

13  Give  praise,  O  ye  heavens,  and  re- 
joice, O  earth,  ye  mountains,  give  praise 
with  jubilation:  because  the  Lord  hath 
comforted  his  people,  and  will  have 
mercy  on  his  poor  ones. 

14  And  Sion  said:  The  Lord  hath  for- 
saken me,  and  the  Lord  hath  forgotten  me. 

15  Can  a  woman  forget  her  infant,  so  as 
aot  to  have  pity  on  the  son  of  her  womb? 
and  if  she  should  forget,  yet  will  not  I 
forget  thee. 


i/  Supra  42.  6 ;  Acts  13.  47. 
h  2  Cor.  6.  2,  — i  Apoc.  7. 16. 


God*s  love  for  His  people 

16  Behold,  I  have  graven  thee  iu  my 
hands:  <^thy  walls  are  always  before  my 
eyes. 

17  Thy  builders  are  come:  they  that 
destroy  thee  and  make  thee  waste  shall 
go  out  of  thee. 

18  *^Lift  up  thy  eyes  round  about,  and 
see  all  these  are  gathered  together,  they 
are  come  to  thee:  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
thou  shalt  be  clothed  with  all  these  as 
with  an  ornament,  and  as  a  bride  thou 
shalt  put  them  about  thee. 

19  For  thy  deserts,  and  thy  desolate 
places,  and  the  land  of  thy  destruction 
shall  now  be  too  narrow  by  reason  of 
the  inhabitants,  and  they  that  swallowed 
thee  up  shall  be  chased  far  away. 

20  The  children  of  thy  barrenness  shall 
still  say  in  thy  ears:  The  place  is  too 
strait  for  me,  make  me  room  to  dwell 
in. 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart: 
Who  hath  begotten  these  ?  I  was  barren 
and  brought  not  forth,  led  away,  and 
captive :  and  who  hath  brought  up  these  ? 
I  was  destitute  and  alone:  and  these, 
where  were  they? 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I 
will  lift  up  my  hand  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
will  set  up  my  standard  to  the  people. 
An'i  they  shall  bring  thy  sons  in  their 
aruis,  and  carry  thy  daughters  upou  their 
sh(»ulders. 

2<i  And  kings  shall  bd  thy  nursing  fa- 
thers, and  queens  thy  nurses:  chey  shall 
worship  thee  with  their  face  toward  the 
earth,  and  they  shall  lick  up  the  dust  of 
thy  feet.  ^And  thou  shalt  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  for  they  shall  not  be  con- 
founded that  wait  for  him. 

24  Shall  the  prey  be  taken  from  the 
strong  ?  or  can  that  which  was  taken  by 
the  mighty  be  delivered  ? 

26  For  thus  saith  t?ie  Lord :  Yea  verily, 
even  the  captivity  shall  be  taken  away 
from  the  strong:  and  that  which  was 
taken  by  the  mighty,  shall  be  delivered. 
But  I  will  judge  those  that  have  judged 
thee,  and  thy  children  I  will  save. 

26  And  I  will  feed  thy  enemies  with 
their  own  flesh :  and  they  shall  be  made 
drunk  with  their  own  blood,  as  with  new 
wine :  and  all  flesh  shall  know,  that  I  an 
the  Lord  that  save  thee,  and  thy  Ke*  , 
deemer  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob. 


j  Ex.  13.  9.  —  A;  Infra  60.  4. 
iPs.71.  9;  Infra  C3. 14. 


802 


Chrisfs  patience  in  affliction 


ISAIAS 


Exhortation  to  trust  in  Christ 


CHAPTER  50. 

The  synagogue  shall  be  divorced  for  her  iniquities. 
Christ  /or  her  sake  will  endure  ignominious  af- 
flictions. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord:  What  is  this  biU 
of  the  divorce  of  your  mother,  with 
which  I  have  put  her  away?  or  who  is 
my  creditor,  to  whom  I  sold  you :  behold 
you  are  sold  for  your  iniquities,  and  for 
your  wicked  deeds  have  I  put  your  mo- 
ther away. 

2  Because  I  came,  and  there  was  not  a 
man :  I  called,  and  there  was  none  that 
would  hear.  "*  Is  my  hand  shortened  and 
become  little,  that  I  cannot  redeem?  or 
is  there  no  strength  in  me  to  dehver? 
Behold  at  my  rebuke  I  will  make  the  sea 
a  desert,  I  will  turn  the  rivers  into  dry 
land:  the  fishes  shall  rot  for  want  of 
water,  and  shall  die  for  thirst, 

3  I  will  clothe  the  heavens  with  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  sackcloth  their  cov- 
ering. 

4  The  Lord  hath  given  me  a  learned 
tongue,  that  I  should  know  how  to  up- 
hold by  word  him  that  is  weary:  he 
wakeneth  in  the  morning,  in  the  morn- 
ing he  wakeneth  my  ear,  that  I  may 
hear  him  as  a  master. 

5  The  Lord  God  hath  opened  my  ear, 
and  I  do  not  resist:  I  have  not  gone 
back. 

6^1  have  given  my  body  to  the  strik- 
ers, and  my  cheeks  to  them  that  plucked 
them :  I  have  not  turned  away  my  face 
from  them  that  rebuked  me,  and  spit 
upon  me. 

7  The  Lord  God  is  my  helper,  therefore 
am  I  not  confounded:  therefore  have  I 
Bet  my  face  as  a  most  hard  rock,  and  I 
know  that  I  shall  not  be  confounded. 

8  °  He  is  near  that  justifieth  me,  who 
will  contend  with  me?  let  us  stand  to- 
gether, who  is  my  adversary?  let  him 
come  near  to  me. 

9  Behold  the  Lord  God  is  my  helper: 
who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  me?  Lo, 
they  shall  all  be  destroyed  as  a  garment, 
the  moth  shall  eat  them  up. 

10  Who  is  there  among  you  that  feareth 
the  Lord,  that  heareth  the  voice  of  his 
servant,  that  hath  walked  in  darkness, 
and  hath  no  light?  let  him  hope  in  the 
name  oi  the  Lord,  and  lean  upon  his  God. 

11  Behold  all  you  that  kindle  a  fire,  en- 


compassed with  flames,  walk  in  the  light 
of  your  fire,  and  in  the  flames  which  you 
have  kindled :  this  is  done  to  you  by  my 
hand,  you  shall  sleep  in  sorrows. 

CHAPTER  61. 

An  exhortation  to  trust  in  Christ.    He  shall  protect 
the  children  of  his  church. 

GIVE  ear  to  me,  you  that  follow  that 
which  is  just,  and  you  that  seek  the 
Lord:  look  unto  the  rock  whence  you 
are  hewn,  and  to  the  hole  of  the  pit 
from  which  you  are  dug  out. 

2  Look  unto  Abraham  your  father,  and 
to  Sara  that  bore  you:  for  I  called  him 
alone,  and  blessed  him,  and  multiplied 
him. 

3  The  Lord  therefore  will  comfort  Sion, 
and  will  comfort  all  the  ruins  thereof: 
and  he  will  make  her  desert  as  a  place 
of  pleasure,  and  her  wilderness  as  the 
garden  of  the  Lord.  Joy  and  gladness 
shall  be  found  therein,  thanksgiving,  and 
the  voice  of  praise. 

4  Hearken  unto  me,  O  my  people,  and 
give  ear  to  me,  O  my  tribes:  ^for  a  law 
shall  go  forth  from  me,  and  my  judgment 
shall  rest  to  be  a  light  of  the  nations. 

6  My  just  one  is  near  at  hand,  my  savioui' 
is  gone  forth,  and  my  arms  shall  judge 
the  people :  the  islands  shall  look  for  me, 
and  shall  patiently  wait  for  my  arm. 

6  Lift  up  your  eyes  to  heaven,  and  look 
down  to  the  earth  beneath:  for  the  hea- 
vens shall  vanish  like  smoke,  and  the 
earth  shall  be  worn  away  like  a  garment, 
and  the  inhabitants  thereof  shall  perish 
in  like  manner:  ^but  my  salvation  shall 
be  for  ever,  and  my  justice  shall  not  faiL 

7  Hearken  to  me,  you  that  know  what 
is  just,  my  people  who  have  my  law  in 
your  heart:  fear  ye  not  the  reproach  of 
men,  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  blas- 
phemies. 

8  For  the  worm  shall  eat  them  up  as  a 
garment:  and  the  moth  shall  consume 
them  as  wool:  but  my  salvation  shall  be 
for  ever,  and  my  justice  from  generation 
to  generation. 

9  Arise,  arise,  put  on  strength,  O  thou 
arm  of  the  Lord,  arise  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  in  the  ancient  generations.  Hast 
not  thou  struck  the  proud  one,  and 
wounded  the  dragon? 

10  *"  Hast  not  thou  dried  up  the  sea,  th€ 


m  Infra  69.  L— n  Mitt  26. 67.~o  Bom  8. 33.  p  Supra  2. 3. —q  Ft.  36. Sl.'-r  Ex.  14. 21. 

808 


Cod  will  comfort  His  people 


ISAIAS 


The  redemption  of  Israel 


water  of  the  mighty  deep,  who  madest  the 
depth  of  the  sea  a  way,  that  the  delivered 
might  pass  over  ? 

11  And  now  they  that  are  redeemed  by 
tho  Lord,  shall  return,  and  shall  come 
into  Sion  singing  praises,  and  joy  ever- 
lasting shall  be  upon  their  heads,  they 
shall  obtain  joy  and  gladness,  sorrow  and 
mourning  shall  flee  away. 

12  I,  I  myself  will  comfort  you :  who 
art  thou,  that  thou  shouldst  be  afraid  of 
a  mortal  man,  and  of  the  son  of  man,  who 
shall  wither  away  like  grass  ? 

13  And  thou  hast  forgotten  the  Lord 
thy  maker,  who  stretched  out  the  hea- 
vens, and  founded  the  earth:  and  thou 
hast  been  afraid  continually  all  the  day 
at  the  presence  of  his  fury  who  afliicted 
thee,  and  had  prepared  himself  to  de- 
stroy thee  :  where  is  now  the  fury  of  the 
oppressor? 

14  He  shall  quickly  come  that  is  going 
to  open  unto  you^  and  he  shall  not  kill 
unto  utter  destruction,  neither  shall  his 
bread  fail. 

15  But  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  who 
trouble  the  sea,  and  the  waves  thereof 
swell:  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  my  name. 

16  *  I  have  put  my  words  in  thy  month, 
and  have  protected  thee  in  the  shadow 
of  my  hand,  that  thou  mightest  plant  the 
heavens,  and  found  the  earth :  and  might- 
est say  to  Sion :  Thou  art  my  people. 

17  Arise,  arise,  stand  up,  O  Jerusalem, 
which  hast  drunk  at  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  the  cup  of  his  wrath;  thou  hast 
drunk  even  to  the  bottom  of  the  cup  of 
dead  sleep,  and  thou  hast  drunk  even  to 
the  dregs» 

18  There  is  none  that  can  uphold  her 
among  all  the  children  that  she  hath 
brought  forth:  and  there  is  none  that 
taketh  her  by  the  hand  among  all  the 
children  that  she  hath  brought  up. 

19  *  There  are  two  things  that  have  hap- 
pened to  thee :  who  shall  be  sorry  for 
thee?  desolation,  and  destruction,  and 
the  famine,  and  the  sword,  who  shall  com- 
fort thee  ? 

20  Thy  children  are  cast  forth,  they 
have  slept  at  the  head  of  all  the  ways, 
as  the  wild  ox  that  is  snared  :  full  of  the 
indignation  of  the  Lord,  of  the  rebuke  of 
thy  God. 

21  Therefore  hear  this,  thou  poor  little 


8  Supra  49.  2.  —  t  Supra  47. 9. 
M  Gen.  46. 6, 


one,  and  thou  that  art  drunk  but  nof 
with  wine. 

22  Thus  saith  thy  Sovereign  the  Lord, 
and  thy  God,  who  will  fight  for  his  peO" 
pie :  Behold  I  have  taken  out  of  thy 
hand  the  cup  of  dead  sleep,  the  dregs  of 
the  cup  of  my  indignation,  thou  shalt  not 
drink  it  again  any  more. 

23  And  I  will  put  it  in  the  hand  of  them 
that  have  oppressed  thee,  and  have  said 
to  thy  soul :  Bow  down,  that  we  may  go 
over :  and  thou  hast  laid  thy  body  as  the 
ground,  and  as  a  way  to  them  that  went 
over. 

CHAPTER  52. 

Under  the  figure  of  the  deliverance  from  the  Baby, 
lonish  captivity,  the  church  is  invited  to  rejoice 
for  her  redemption  from  sin.  ChrisVs  kingdom, 
shall  be  exalted. 

ARISE,  arise,  put  on  thy  strength,  0 
.  Sion,  put  on  the  garments  of  thy 
glory,  O  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  the  Holy 
One:  for  henceforth  the  uncircumcisedL, 
and  unclean  shall  no  more  pass  through 
thee. 

2  Shake  thyself  from  the  dust,  arise,  sit 
up,  O  Jerusalem :  loose  the  bonds  from 
off  thy  neck,  O  captive  daughter  of  Sion. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  You  were 
sold  gratis,  and  you  shall  be  redeemed 
without  money. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  **  My 
people  went  down  into  Egypt  at  the  be- 
ginning to  sojourn  there:  and  the  Assyr- 
ian hath  oppressed  them  without  any 
cause  at  all. 

6  And  now  what  have  I  here,  saith  the 
Lord :  for  my  people  is  taken  away  gratis. 
They  that  rule  over  them  treat  them  un- 
justly, saith  the  Lord,  and  ^  my  name  is 
continually  blasphemed  all  the  day  long. 

6  Therefore  my  people  shall  know  my 
name  in  that  day:  for  I  myself  that  spoke^ 
behold  I  am  here. 

7  ^  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains 
are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good 
tidings,  and  that  preacheth  peace:  of 
him  that  sheweth  forth  good,  that  preach- 
eth salvation,  that  saith  to  Sion:  Thy 
God  shall  reign ! 

8  The  voice  of  thy  watchmen :  they 
have  lifted  up  their  voice,  they  shall 
praise  together:  for  they  shall  see  eye 
to  eye  when  the  Lord  shall  convert  Sion. 

9  Rejoice,  and  give  praise  together,  0 


V  Ezech.  36.  20 ;  Rom.  2. 24. 
w  NalL  1. 15 ;  Horn.  10. 16. 


804 


L 


The  sufferings  of  Christ 


ISAIAS 


The  sufferings  of  Christ 


ye  deserts  of  Jerusalem:  for  the  Lord 
hath  comforted  his  people:  he  hath  re- 
deemed Jerusalem, 

10  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  holy  arm 
in  the  sight  of  all  the  Gentiles :  ^  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  see  the  salva- 
tion of  our  God. 

11  Depart,  depart,  go  ye  out  from 
thence,  ^  touch  no  unclean  thing :  go  out 
of  the  midst  of  her,  be  ye  clean,  you  that 
carry  the  vessels  of  the  Lord. 

12  For  you  shall  not  go  out  in  a  tumult, 
neither  chall  you  make  haste  by  flight: 
for  the  Lord  will  go  before  you,  and  the 
God  of  Israel  will  gather  you  together. 

13  Behold  my  servant  shall  understand, 
he  shall  be  exalted,  and  extolled,  and 
shall  be  exceeding  high. 

14  As  many  have  been  astonished  at 
thee,  so  shall  his  visage  be  inglorious 
among  men,  and  his  form  among  the  sons 
of  men. 

15  He  shall  sprinkle  many  nations, 
kings  shall  shut  their  mouth  at  him  :  ^  for 
they  to  whom  it  was  not  told  of  him, 
have  seen :  and  they  that  heard  not, 
have  beheld. 

CHAPTER  53. 

A  prophecy  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 

WHO   *  hath    believed    our  report  ? 
and   to   whom  is  the  arm  of   the 
Lord  revealed  ? 

2  And  he  shall  grow  up  as  a  tender 
plant  before  him,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a 
thirsty  ground:  there  is  no  beauty  in 
him,  nor  comeliness :  and  we  have  seen 
him,  and  there  was  no  sightliness,  that 
;we  should  be  desirous  of  him: 
,  3  *  Despised,  and  the  most  abject  of 
men,  a  man  of  sorrows,  and  acquainted 
;with  infirmity:  and  his  look  was  as  it 
jwere  hidden  and  despised,  whereupon 
we  esteemed  him  not. 

4  '^  Surely  he  hath  borne  our  infirmities 
|and  carried  our  sorrows:  and  we  have 
jbhought  him  as  it  were  a  leper,  and  as 
one  struck  by  God  and  afflicted. 
i  5  ^  But  he  was  wounded  for  our  iniqui- 
|)ies,  he  was  bruised  for  our  sins :  the 
I'/hastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him, 
lind  by  his  bruises  we  are  healed. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray. 


..:  Ps.  97.  3.  —  y  2  Cor.  6. 17. 
2  Rom.  15.  21.  —  a  John  12.  38 ;  Rom.  10.  16. 
b  Mark  9. 11.  —  c  Matt.  8. 17.  —  d  1  Cor.  15. 3. 

e  Matt  26. 63 ;  Acts  &  33. 


every  one  hath  turned  aside  into  his  own 
way :  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the 
iniquity  of  us  all. 

7  He  was  offered  because  it  was  his  own 
will,  and  he  opened  not  his  mouth:  he 
shall  be  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter, 
and  shall  be  dumb  as  a  lamb  before  his 
shearer,  ^  and  he  shall  not  open  his 
mouth. 

8  He  was  taken  away  fr®m  distress,  and 
from  judgment:  who  shall  declare  his 
generation?  because  he  is  cut  off  out  of 
the  land  of  the  living:  for  the  wicked- 
ness of  my  people  have  I  struck  him. 

9  And  he  shall  give  the  ungodly  for  his 
burial,  and  the  rich  for  his  death:  -^be- 
cause he  hath  done  no  iniquity,  neither 
was  there  deceit  in  his  mouth. 

10  And  the  Lord  was  pleased  to  bruise 
him  in  infirmity:  if  he  shall  lay  down  his 
life  for  sin,  he  shall  see  a  long-lived  seed, 
and  the  will  of  the  Lord  shall  be  prosper- 
ous in  his  hand. 

11  Because  his  soul  hath  laboured,  he 
shall  see  and  be  filled:  by  his  knowledge 
shall  this  my  just  servant  justify  many, 
and  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities. 

12  Therefore  will  I  distribute  to  him 
very  many,  and  he  shall  divide  the  spoils 
of  the  strong,  because  he  hath  delivered 
his  soul  unto  death,  S'and  was  reputed 
with  the  wicked :  and  he  hath  borne  the 
sins  of  many,  ^  and  hath  prayed  for  the 
transgressors. 

CHAPTER  54. 

The  Gentiles,  who  were  barren  before,  shall  multi' 
ply  in  the  church  of  Christ:  from  which  GodJ's 
mercy  shall  never  depart. 

GIVE  Upraise,  O  thou  barren,  that 
bearest  not:  sing  forth  praise,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise,  thou  that  didst  not 
travail  with  child:  for  many  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her 
that  hath  a  husband,  saith  the  Lord. 

2  Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and 
stretch  out  the  skins  of  thy  tabernacles, 
spare  not:  lengthen  thy  cords,  and 
strengthen  thy  stakes. 

3  For  thou  shalt  pass  on  to  the  right 
hand,  and  to  the  left:  and  thy  seed  shall 
inherit  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  inhabit  the 
desolate  cities. 

4  Fear  not,  for  thou  shalt  not  be  con- 


805 


/ 1  Peter  2.  22 ;  1  John  3.  5. 

0  Mark  15.  28 ;  Luke  22. 37. 

h  Luke  23.  34. 

<  Luke  23.  29 ;  GaL  4. 87. 


God's  mercy  to  His  people 


ISAIAS        Exhortation  to  turn  to  the  Lord 


founded,  nor  blush :  for  thou  shalt  not 
be  put  to  shame,  because  thou  shalt  for- 
get the  shame  of  thy  youth,  and  shalt 
remember  no  more  the  reproach  of  thy 
widowhood. 

5  For  he  that  made  thee  shall  rule  over 
thee,  ^  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name :  and 
thy  Redeemer,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 
shall  be  called  the  God  of  all  the  earth. 

6  For  the  Lord  hath  called  thee  as  a 
woman  forsaken  and  mourning  in  spirit, 
and  as  a  wife  cast  off  from  her  youth, 
said  thy  God. 

7  For  a  small  moment  have  I  forsaken 
thee,  but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather 
thee. 

8  In  a  moment  of  indignation  have  I  hid 
my  face  a  little  while  from  thee,  but  with 
everlasting  kindness  have  I  had  mercy 
on  thee,  said  the  Lord  thy  Redeemer. 

9  ^  This  thing  is  to  me  as  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  to  whom  I  swore,  that  I  would  no 
more  bring  in  the  waters  of  Noe  upon 
the  earth :  so  have  I  sworn  not  to  be 
angry  with  thee,  and  not  to  rebuke  thee. 

10  For  the  mountains  shall  be  moved, 
and  the  hills  shall  tremble ;  but  my  mercy 
shall  not  depart  from  thee,  and  the  cove- 
nant of  my  peace  shall  not  be  moved: 
said  the  Lord  that  hath  mercy  on  thee. 

11  O  poor  little  one,  tossed  with  tem- 
pest, without  all  comfort,  behold  I  will 
lay  thy  stones  in  order,  and  will  lay  thy 
foundations  with  sapphires, 

12  And  I  will  make  thy  bulwarks  of  jas- 
per :  and  thy  gates  of  graven  stones,  and 
all  thy  borders  of  desirable  stones. 

13  ^  All  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of 
the  Lord :  and  great  shall  be  the  peace 
of  thy  children. 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  founded  in  justice : 
depart  far  from  oppression,  for  thou  shalt 
not  fear ;  and  from  terror,  for  it  shall  not 
come  near  thee. 

15  Behold,  an  inhabitant  shall  come,  who 
was  not  with  me,  he  that  was  a  stranger 
to  thee  before,  shall  be  joined  to  thee. 

16  Behold,  I  have  created  the  smith  that 
bloweth  the  coals  in  the  jftre,  and  bringeth 
forth  an  instrument  for  his  work,  and  I 
have  created  the  killer  to  destroy. 

17  No  weapon  that  is  formed  against 
thee  shall  prosper:  and  every  tongue 
that  resisteth  thee  in  judgment,  thou 
shalt  condemn.     This  is  the  inheritance 


j  Luke  11.  32.  —  *  Gen.  9. 15. 
{  John  6. 45.— m  John  7.  37(  EcclL 6L 33; 


of  the  servants  of  the  Lord,  and  their 
justice  with  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  55. 

God  promises  abundance  of  spiritual  graces  to  the 
faithful,  that  shall  believe  in  Christ  out  of  all 
nations,  and  sincerely  serve  him. 

A  LL  "*  you  that  thirst,  come  to  the 
*C\-  waters :  and  you  that  have  no 
money  make  haste,  buy,  and  eat :  come 
ye,  buy  wine  and  milk  without  money, 
and  without  any  price. 

2  Why  do  you  spend  money  for  that 
which  is  not  bread,  and  your  labour  for 
that  which  doth  not  satisfy  you  ?  Hearken 
diligently  to  me,  and  eat  that  which  is 
good,  and  your  soul  shall  be  dehghted  in 
fatness. 

3  Incline  your  oar  and  come  to  me : 
hear  and  your  soul  shall  hve,  and  I  wiU 
make  an  everlasting  covenant  with  yo"  ^ 
"  the  faithful  mercies  of  David. 

4  Behold  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness 
to  the  people,  for  a  leader  and  a  master 
to  the  Gentiles.  1 

5  Behold  thou  shalt  call  a  nation,  which 
thou  knewest  not :  and  the  nations  that 
knew  not  thee  shall  run  to  thee,  because 
of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy 
One  of  Israel,  for  he  hath  glorified  thee. 

6  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  while  he  may  be 
found  :  call  upon  him,  while  he  is  near. 

7  Let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and 
the  unjust  man  his  thoughts,  and  let  him 
retm*n  to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have 
mercy  on  him,  and  to  our  God  :  for  he  is 
bountiful  to  forgive. 

8  For  my  thoughts  are  not  your 
thoughts  :  nor  your  ways  my  ways,  saith 
the  Lord. 

9  For  as  the  heavens  are  exalted  above 
the  earth,  so  are  mj^  ways  exalted  above 
your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  above  your 
thoughts. 

10  And  as  the  rain  and  the  snow  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  return  no  more 
thither,  but  soak  the  earth,  and  water  it, 
and  make  it  to  spring,  and  give  seed  to 
the  sower,  and  bread  to  the  eater : 

11  So  shall  my  word  be,  which  shall  go 
forth  from  my  mouth  :  it  shall  not  return 
to  me  void,  but  it  shall  do  whatsoever  I 
please,  and  shall  prosper  in  the  things 
for  which  I  sent  it. 

12  For  you  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be 
led  forth  with  peace  :  the  mountains  and 


Apec  22. 17  i  Jer.  15. 16 ;  Ezech.  S.  3 ;  Prov.  9. 6. 
»  Acts  13. 34. 


«06 


The  reward  of  serving  God 


ISAIAS 


Wickedness  of  the  Jews 


the  hills  shall  sing  praise  before  you,  and 
all  the  trees  of  the  country  shall  clap 
their  hands. 

13  Instead  of  the  shrub,  shall  come  up 
the  fir  tree,  and  instead  of  the  nettle, 
shall  come  up  the  myrtle  tree :  and  the 
Lord  shall  be  named  for  an  everlasting 
sign,  that  shall  not  be  taken  away. 

CHAPTER  66. 

God  invites  all  to  keep  his  commandments :  the  Gen- 
tiles that  keep  them  shall  be  the  people  of  God :  the 
Jewish  pastors  are  reproved. 

rpHUS  °  saith  the  Lord  :  Keep  ye  judg- 
JL  ment,  and  do  justice :  for  my  salva- 
tion is  near  to  come,  and  my  justice  to 
be  revealed. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doth  this,  and 
the  son  of  man  that  shall  lay  hold  on 
this  :  that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from  pro- 
faning it,  that  keepeth  his  hands  from 
doing  any  evil. 

3  And  let  not  the  son  of  the  stranger, 
that  adhereth  to  the  Lord,  speak,  saying: 
The  Lord  will  divide  and  separate  me 
from  his  people.  And  let  not  the  eunuch 
say :  Behold  I  am  a  dry  tree. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  eu- 
nuchs. They  that  shall  keep  my  sabbaths, 
and  shall  choose  the  things  that  please 
me,  and  shall  hold  fast  my  covenant : 

5  I  will  give  to  them  in  my  house,  and 
within  my  walls,  a  place,  and  a  name  bet- 
ter than  sons  and  daughters  :  I  will  give 
them  an  everlasting  name  which  shall 
never  perish. 

6  And  the  children  of  the  stranger  that 
adhere  to  the  Lord,  to  worship  him,  and 
to  love  his  name,  to  be  his  servants : 
every  one  that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from 
profaning  it,  and  that  holdeth  fast  my 
covenant : 

7  I  will  bring  them  into  my  holy  mount, 
and  will  make  them  joyful  in  my  house 
of  prayer:  their  holocausts,  and  their 
victims  shall  please  me  upon  my  altar : 
P  for  my  house  shall  be  called  the  house 
of  prayer,  for  all  nations. 

8  The  Lord  God,  ^  who  gathereth  the 
scattered  of  Israel,  saith  :  I  will  still  gath- 
er unto  him  his  congregation. 

9  All  ye  beasts  of  the  field  come  to  de- 
vour, all  ye  beasts  of  the  forest. 

10  *■  His  watchmen  are  all  blind,  they 
are  all  ignorant :  dumb  dogs  not  able  to 


o  Wisd.  1.  1 ;  Matt.  23.  23. 
p  Jer.  7.  11 :  Matt  2L  13;  Mark  IL  17 ;  Luke  19. 46. 


bark,  seeing  vain  things,  sleeping  and 
loving  dreams. 

11  And  most  impudent  dogs,  they  never 
had  enough  :  the  shepherds  themselves 
knew  no  understanding :  all  have  turned 
aside  into  their  own  way,  ®  every  one 
after  his  own  gain,  from  the  first  even  to 
the  last. 

12  Come,  let  us  take  wine,  and  be  filled 
with  drunkenness :  and  it  shall  be  as  to 
day,  so  also  to  morrow,  and  much  more. 

CHAPTER  57. 

The  infidelity  of  the  Jews :  their  idolatry.  Prom,ises 
to  humble  peniteiits. 

THE  just  perisheth,  and  no  man  lay- 
eth  it  to  heart,  and  men  of  mercy 
are  taken  away,  because  there  is  none 
that  understandeth ;  for  the  just  man  is 
taken  away  from  before  the  face  of 
evil. 

2  Let  peace  come,  let  him  rest  in  his 
bed  that  hath  walked  in  his  uprightness. 

3  But  draw  near  hither,  you  sons  of  the 
sorceress,  the  seed  of  the  adulterer,  and 
of  the  harlot. 

4  Upon  whom  have  you  jested  ?  upon 
whom  have  you  opened  your  mouth  wide, 
and  put  out  your  tongue  ?  are  not  you 
wicked  children,  a  false  seed, 

5  Who  seek  your  comfort  in  idols  under 
every  green  tree,  sacrificing  children  in 
the  torrents,  under  the  high  rocks  ? 

6  In  the  parts  of  the  torrent  is  thy  por- 
tion, this  is  thy  lot :  and  thou  hast  poured 
out  libations  to  them,  thou  hast  offered 
sacrifice.  Shall  I  not  be  angry  at  these 
things  ? 

7  Upon  a  high  and  lofty  mountain  thou 
hast  laid  thy  bed,  and  hast  gone  up  thither 
to  offer  victims. 

8  And  behind  the  door,  and  behind  the 
post  thou  hast  set  up  thy  remembrance : 
for  thou  hast  discovered  thyself  near  me, 
and  hast  received  an  adulterer :  thou 
hast  enlarged  thy  bed,  and  made  a  cove- 
nant with  them:  thou  hast  loved  their 
bed  with  open  hand. 

9  And  thou  hast  adorned  thyself  for  the 
king  with  ointment,  and  hast  multiplied 
thy  perfumes.  Thou  hast  sent  thy  mes- 
sengers far  off,  and  wast  debased  even 
to  hell. 

10  Thou  hast  been  wearied  in  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  ways :  yet  thou  saidst  not : 


q  Jolin  11. 52.  —  r  Ezech.  3. 17,  and  32.  2,  and  6, 7. 
8  Jer.  6. 13,  and  8. 10. 


Sd7 


God's  mercy  to  the  penitent  ISAIAS  The  fast  acceptable  to  God 


I  will  rest:   thou  has  found  life  of  thy 
hand,  therefore  thou  hast  not  asked. 

11  For  whom  hast  thou  been  solicitous 
and  afraid,  that  thou  hast  lied,  and  hast 
not  been  mindful  of  me,  nor  thought  on 
me  in  thy  heart?  for  I  am  silent,  and  as 
one  that  seeth  not,  and  thou  has  forgot- 
ten me. 

12  I  will  declare  thy  justice,  and  thy 
works  shall  not  profit  thee. 

13  When  thou  shalt  cry,  let  thy  compa- 
nies deliver  thee,  but  the  wind  shall  carry 
them  all  off,  a  breeze  shall  take  them 
away,  but  he  that  putteth  his  trust  in  me, 
shall  inherit  the  land,  and  shall  possess 
my  holy  mount. 

14  And  I  will  say:  *  Make  a  way:  give 
free  passage,  turn  out  of  the  path,  take 
away  the  stumblingblocks  out  of  the 
way  of  my  people. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  High  and  the  Emi- 
nent that  inhabiteth  eternity:  and  his 
name  is  Holy,  who  dwelleth  in  the  high 
and  holy  place,  and  with  a  contrite  and 
humble  spirit,  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the 
humble,  and  to  revive  the  heart  of  the 
contrite. 

16  For  I  will  not  contend  for  ever,  nei- 
ther will  I  be  angry  unto  the  end:  be- 
cause the  spirit  shall  go  forth  from  my 
face,  and  breathings  I  will  make. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  his  covetousness  I 
was  angry,  and  I  struck  him:  I  hid  my 
face  from  thee,  and  was  angry:  and  he 
went  away  wandering  in  his  own  heart. 

18  I  saw  his  ways,  and  I  healed  him,  and 
brought  him  back,  and  restored  comforts 
to  him,  and  to  them  that  mourn  fo»him. 

19  I  created  the  fruit  of  the  lips,  peace, 
peace  to  him  that  is  far  off,  and  to  him 
that  is  near,  said  the  Lord,  and  I  healed 
him. 

20  But  the  wicked  are  like  the  raging 
sea,  which  cannot  rest,  and  the  waves 
thereof  cast  up  dirt  and  mire. 

21  « There  is  no  peace  to  the  wicked, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  58. 

Ood  rejects  the  hypocritical  fasts  of  the  Jews: 
recommends  works  of  mercy,  and  sincere  godli- 
ness. 

CRY,  cease  not,  lift  up  thy  voice  like  a 
trumpet,  and  shew  my  people  their 
wicked  doings,  and  the  house  of  Jacob 
their  sins. 


t  Infra  62. 10. — u  Supra  48.  22. — v  Zach.  7.  5. 


I 


2  For  they  seek  me  from  day  to  day,  and 
desire  to  know  my  ways,  as  a  nation  that 
hath  done  justice,  and  hath  not  forsaken 
the  judgment  of  their  God:  they  ask  of 
me  the  judgments  of  justice:  they  are 
willing  to  approach  to  God. 

3  Why  have  we  fasted,  and  thou  hast 
not  regarded:  have  we  humbled  our 
souls,  and  thou  hast  not  taken  notice? 
Behold  in  the  day  of  your  fast  your  own 
will  is  found,  and  you  exact  of  all  your 
debtors. 

4  Behold  you  fast  for  debates  and  strife, 
and  strike  with  the  fist  wickedly.  Do 
not  fast  as  you  have  done  until  this  day, 
to  make  your  cry  to  be  heard  on  high. 

5  ^  Is  this  such  a  fast  as  I  have  chosen: 
for  a  man  to  afflict  his  soul  for  a  day  ?  is 
this  it,  to  wind  his  head  about  like  a 
circle,  and  to  spread  sackcloth  and  ashes  ? 
wilt  thou  call  this  a  fast,  and  a  day  ac- 
ceptable to  the  Lord? 

6  Is  not  this  rather  the  fast  that  I  have 
chosen?  loose  the  bands  of  wickedness, 
undo  the  bundles  that  oppress,  let  them 
that  are  broken  go  free,  and  break  asun- 
der every  burden. 

7  ^  Deal  thy  bread  to  the  hungry,  and  ^ 
bring  the  needy  and  the  harbourless  into 
thy    house:    when    thou    shalt    see    one 
naked,   cover  him,  and   despise  not  thy 
own  flesh. 

8  Then  shall  thy  light  break  forth  as  the 
morning,  and  thy  health  shall  speedily 
arise,  and  thy  justice  shall  go  before  thy 
face,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall 
gather  thee  up. 

9  Then  shalt  thou  call,  and  the  Lord 
shall  hear:  thou  shalt  cry,  and  he  shall 
say.  Here  I  am.  If  thou  wilt  take  away 
the  chain  out  of  the  midst  of  thee,  and 
cease  to  stretch  out  the  finger,  and  to 
speak  that  which  profiteth  not. 

10  When  thou  shalt  pour  out  thy  soul 
to    the    hungry,    and    shalt    satisfy   the 
afflicted  soul,  then  shall  thy  light  rise  up 
in  darkness,  and  thy  darkness  shall  be  as   T 
the  noonday.  ' 

11  And  the  Lord  will  give  thee  rest  con- 
tinually, and  will  fill  thy  soul  with  bright-   I 
ness,    and    deliver   thy   bones,   and   thou  ' 
shalt  be  like  a  watered  garden,  and  like 

a  fountain  of  water  whose  waters  shall 
not  fail. 

12  a;  And  the  places  that  have  been  deso- 


W'Ezech,  18.  Tandae  ;Matt.  25.  36.— <pliifnu61.4. 


808 


Sin  separates  us  from  God 


I S  A I A  S         Evil  nature  and  effects  of  sin 


late  for  ages  shall  be  built  in  thee :  thou 
shalt  raise  up  the  foundations  of  genera- 
tion and  generation :  and  thou  shalt  be 
called  the  repairer  of  the  fences,  tiu-n- 
ing  the  paths  into  rest. 

13  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the 
sabbath,  from  doing  thy  own  will  in  my 
holy  day,  and  call  the  sabbath  delightful, 
and  the  holy  of  the  Lord  glorious,  and 
glorify  him,  while  thou  dost  not  thy 
own  ways,  and  thy  own  will  is  not  found, 
to  speak  a  word  : 

14  Then  shalt  thou  be  delighted  in  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  lift  thee  up  above  the 
high  places  of  the  earth,  and  will  feed 
thee  with  the  inheritance  of  Jacob  thy 
father.  For  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

CHAPTER  59. 

The  dreadful  evil  of  sin  is  displayed,  as  the  great 
obstacle  to  all  good  from  God :  yet  he  will  send  a 
Redeemer,  and  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
his  church. 

BEHOLD  ^the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  not 
shortened  that  it  cannot  save,  nei- 
ther is  his  ear  heavy  that  it  cannot  hear. 

2  But  your  iniquities  have  divided  be- 
tween you  and  your  God,  and  your  sins 
have  hid  his  face  from  you  that  he  should 
not  hear. 

3s^  ^  For  your  hands  are  defiled  with 
blood,  and  your  fingers  with  iniquity : 
your  lips  have  spoken  lies,  and  your 
tongue  uttereth  iniquity. 

4  There  is  none  that  calleth  upon  jus- 
tice, neither  is  there  any  one  that  judgeth 
truly:  but  they  trust  in  a  mere  nothing, 
and  speak  vanities  :  they  have  conceived 
labour,  and  brought  forth  iniquity. 

5  They  have  broken  the  eggs  of  asps, 
"and  have  woven  the  webs  of  spiders: 
he  that  shall  eat  of  their  eggs,  shall  die: 
and  that  which  is  brought  out,  shall  be 
hatched  into  a  basilisk. 

6  Their  webs  shall  not  be  for  clothing, 
neither  shall  they  cover  themselves  with 
their  works :  their  works  are  unprofitable 
works,  and  the  work  of  iniquity  is  in  their 
hands. 

7  ^  Their  feet  run  to  evil,  and  make  haste 
to  shed  innocent  blood:  their  thoughts 
are  unprofitable  thoughts*  wasting  and 
destruction  are  in  their  ways. 

8  They  have  not  known  the  way  of 
peace,  and  there  is  no  judgment  in  their 


V  Num.  11.  23 ;  Supra  50.  2. 
a  Job  8. 4. 


z  Supra  1. 16. 


steps :  their  paths  are  become  crooked  to 
them,  every  one  that  treadeth  in  them, 
knoweth  no  peace. 

9  Therefore  is  judgment  far  from  us, 
and  justice  shall  not  overtake  us.  We 
looked  for  light,  and  behold  darkness: 
brightness,  and  we  have  walked  in  the 
dark. 

10  We  have  groped  for  the  wall,  and  like 
the  blind  we  have  groped  as  if  we  had  no 
eyes :  we  have  stumbled  at  noonday  as 
in  darkness,  we  are  in  dark  places  as  dead 
men. 

1 1  We  shall  roar  all  of  us  like  bears,  and 
shall  lament  as  mournful  doves.  We 
have  looked  for  judgment,  and  there  is 
none :  for  salvation,  and  it  is  far  from  us. 

12  For  our  iniquities  are  multiplied  be- 
fore thee,  and  our  sins  have  testified 
against  us:  for  our  wicked  doings  are 
with  us,  and  we  have  known  our  iniqui- 
ties: 

13  In  sinning  and  lying  against  the  Lord : 
and  we  have  turned  away  so  that  we 
went  not  after  our  God,  but  spoke 
calumny  and  transgression  :  we  have  con- 
ceived, and  uttered  from  the  heart,  words 
of  falsehood. 

14  And  judgment  is  turned  away  back- 
ward, and  justice  hath  stood  far  off :  be- 
cause truth  hath  fallen  down  in  the 
street,  and  equity  could  not  come  in. 

15  And  truth  hath  been  forgotten  :  and 
he  that  departed  from  evil,  lay  open  to 
be  a  prey :  and  the  Lord  saw,  and  it  ap- 
peared evil  in  his  eyes,  because  there  is 
no  judgment. 

16  And  he  saw  that  there  is  not  a  man : 
and  he  stood  astonished,  because  there 
is  none  to  oppose  himself :  and  his  own 
arm  brought  salvation  to  him,  and  his 
own  justice  supported  him. 

17  ^  He  put  on  justice  as  a  breastplate, 
and  a  helmet  of  salvation  upon  his  head: 
he  put  on  the  garments  of  vengeance, 
and  was  clad  with  zeal  as  with  a  cloak. 

18  As  unto  revenge,  as  it  were  to  repay 
wrath  to  his  adversaries,  and  a  reward 
to  his  enemies :  he  will  repay  the  like  to 
the  islands. 

19  And  they  from  the  west,  shall  fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  they  from 
the  rising  of  the  sun,  his  glory :  when  he 
shall  come  as  a  violent  stream,  which  the 
spirit  of  the  Lord  driveth  on  : 


b  Prov.  1, 16 ;  Rom,  3. 15. 
c  Eph.  6. 17  i  1  Thess.  6. 8. 


809 


The  light  of  faith 

20  ^  And  there  shall  come  a  redeemer 
to  Sion,  and  to  them  that  return  from 
iniquity  in  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  This  is  my  covenant  with  them,  saith 
the  Lord:  My  spirit  that  is  in  thee,  and 
my  words  that  I  have  put  in  thy  mouth, 
shall  not  depart  out  of  thy  mouth,  nor 
out  of  the  mouth  of  thy  seed,  nor  out  of 
the  mouth  of  thy  seed's  seed,  saith  t\ie 
Lord,  from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  60. 

The  light  of  true  faith  shall  shine  forth  in  the 
church  of  Christ,  and  shall  be  spread  through  all 
nations,  and  continue  for  all  ages. 

ARISE,  be  enlightened,  O  Jerusalem: 
.  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee. 

2  For  behold  darkness  shall  cover  the 
earth,  and  a  mist  the  people  :  but  the 
Lord  shall  arise  upon  thee,  and  his  glory 
shall  be  seen  upon  thee. 

3  And  the  Gentiles  shall  walk  in  thy 
light,  and  kings  in  the  brightness  of  thy 
rising. 

4  ^  Lift  up  thy  eyes  round  about,  and 
see :  all  these  are  gathered  together, 
they  are  come  to  thee  :  thy  sons  shall 
come  from  afar,  and  thy  daughters  shall 
rise  up  at  thy  side. 

6  Then  shalt  thou  see,  and  abound,  and 
thy  heart  shall  wonder  and  be  enlarged, 
when  the  multitude  of  the  sea  shall  be 
converted  to  thee,  the  strength  of  the 
Gentiles  shall  come  to  thee. 

6  The  multitude  of  camels  shall  cover 
thee,  the  dromedaries  of  Madian  and 
Epha:  all  they  from  Saba  shall  come, 
bringing  gold  and  frankincense :  and 
shewing  forth  praise  to  the  Lord. 

7  All  the  flocks  of  Cedar  shall  be  gath- 
ered together  unto  thee,  the  rams  of  Na- 
baioth  shall  minister  to  thee:  they  shall 
be  offered  upon  my  acceptable  altar,  and 
I  will  glorify  the  house  of  my  majesty. 

8  Who  are  these,  that  fiy  as  clouds,  and 
as  doves  to  their  windows  ? 

9  For,  the  islands  wait  for  me,  and  the 
ships  of  the  sea  in  the  beginning:  that  I 
may  bring  thy  sons  from  afar :  their  sil- 
ver, and  their  gold  with  them,  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  to  the 


ISAIAS    All  nations  shall  come  to  the  chmch 


d  Rom.  11.  26.  —  e  Supra  49. 18. 


CiiAP.  59.  Ver.  21.  This  is  my  covenant,  &c. 
Note  here  a  clear  promise  of  perpetual  orthodoxy  to 
the  church  of  Christ. 

Ohap.  60.    Ver.  19.    Thou  shalt  no  more,  &c.    In 


Holy  One  of  Israel,  because  he  hath  glo- 
rified thee. 

10  And  the  children  of  strangers  shall 
build  up  thy  walls,  and  their  kings  shall 
minister  to  thee  :  for  in  my  wrath  have 
I  struck  thee,  and  in  my  reconciliation 
have  I  had  mercy  upon  thee.  ) 

11-^' And  thy  gates  shall  be  open  con- 
tinually :  they  shall  not  be  shut  day  nor 
night,  that  the  strength  of  the  Gentiles 
may  be  brought  to  thee,  and  their  kings 
may  be  brought. 

12  For  the  nation  and  the  kingdom  that 
will  not  serve  thee,  shall  perish :  and  the 
Gentiles  shall  be  wasted  with  desolation. 

13  The  glory  of  Libanus  shall  come  to 
thee,  the  fir  tree,  and  the  box  tree,  and 
the  pine  tree  together,  to  beautify  the 
place  of  my  sanctuary :  and  I  will  glorify 
the  place  of  mv  feet. 

14  And  the  children  of  them  that  afflict 
thee,  sh^ll  come  bowing  down  to  thee, 
and  all  that  slandered  thee  shall  worship 
the  steps  of  thy  feet,  and  shall  call  thee 
the  city  of  the  Lord,  the  Sion  of  the  Holy- 
One  of  Israel.  f  | 

15  Because  thou  wast  forsaken,  and 
hated,  and  there  was  none  that  passed 
through  theC;  I  will  make  thee  to  be  an 
everlasting  glory,  a  joy  unto  generation 
and  generation : 

16  And  thou  shalt  suck  the  milk  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  thou  shalt  be  nursed  with 
the  breasts  of  kJTigs :  and  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  thy  Saviour, 
and  thy  Redeemer,  the  Mighty  One  of 
Jacob. 

17  For  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and  for 
iron  I  will  bring  silver:  and  for  wood 
brass,  and  for  stones  iron :  and  I  will 
make  thy  visitation  peace,  and  thy  over- 
seers justice. 

18  Iniquity  shall  no  more  be  heard  in 
thy  land,  wasting  nor  destruction  in  thy 
borders,  and  salvation  shall  possess  thy 
walls,  and  praise  thy  gates. 

19  9'  Thou  shalt  no  more  have  the  sun 
for  thy  light  by  day,  neither  shall  the 
brightness  of  the  moon  enhghten  thee: 
but  the  Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  for  an 
everlasting  light,  and  thy  God  for  thj 
glory. 


/  Apoc.  21.  25.  —  g  Apoc.  21.  23,  and  22.  5. 


this  latter  part  of  the  chapter,  the  prophet  passes 
from  the  illustrious  promises  made  to  the  church 
militant  on  earth,  to  the  glory  of  the  church  trium» 
phant  in  heaven. 


810 


The  office  of  Christ 


ISAIAS 


The  glories  of  the  church 


20  Thy  sun  shall  go  down  no  more,  and 
thy  moon  shall  not  decrease :  for  the 
Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  for  an  everlasting 
light,  and  the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall 
be  ended. 

21  And  thy  people  shall  be  all  just,  they 
shall  inherit  the  land  for  ever,  the  branch 
of  my  planting,  the  work  of  my  hand  to 
glorify  Tne. 

22  The  least  shall  become  a  thousand, 
and  a  little  one  a  most  strong  nation:  I 
the  Lord  will  suddenly  do  this  thing  in 
its  time. 

CHAPTER  61. 

The  office  of  Christ :  the  mission  of  the  Apostles  ; 
the  happiness  of  their  converts. 

THE  ^*  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 
because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me: 
he  hath  sent  me  to  preach  to  the  meek, 
to  heal  the  contrite  of  heart,  and  to 
preach  a  release  to  the  captives,  and  de- 
liverance to  them  that  are  shut  up. 

2  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  day  of  vengeance  of  our 
God:  *to  comfort  all  that  mourn: 

3  To  appoint  to  the  mourners  of  Sion, 
and  to  give  them  a  crown  for  ashes,  the 
oil  of  joy  for  mourning,  a  garment  of 
praise  for  the  spirit  of  grief:  and  they 
shall  be  called  in  it  the  mighty  ones  of 
justice,  the  planting  of  the  Lord  to  glorify 
him. 

4  ^  And  they  shall  build  the  places  that 
have  been  waste  from  of  old,  and  shall 
raise  up  ancient  ruins,  and  shall  repair 
the  desolate  cities,  that  were  destroyed 
for  generation  and  generation. 

5  And  strangers  shall  stand  and  shall 
feed  your  flocks  :  and  the  sons  of  stran- 
gers shall  be  your  husbandmen,  and  the 
dressers  of  your  vines. 

6  But  you  shall  be  called  the  priests  of 
the  Lord :  to  you  it  shall  be  said  :  Ye 
ministers  of  our  God :  you  shall  eat  the 
riches  of  the  Gentiles,  and  you  shall  pride 
yourselves  in  their  glory. 

7  For  your  double  confusion  and  shame, 
they  shall  praise  their  part :  therefore 
shall  they  receive  double  in  their  land, 
everlasting  joy  shall  be  unto  them. 

8  For  I  am  the  Lord  that  love  judgment, 
and  hate  robbery  in  a  holocaust :  and  I 
will  make  their  work  in  truth,  and  I  will 
make  a  perpetual  covenant  with  them. 

9  And  they  shall  know  their  seed  among 


h  Luke  4. 18. —i  Matt.  fi.  k 


the  Gentiles,  and  their  offspring  in  the 
midst  of  peoples:  all  that  shall  see  them, 
shall  know  them,  that  these  are  the  seed 
which  the  Lord  hath  blessed. 

10  I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and 
my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my  God :  for 
he  hath  clothed  me  with  the  garments  of 
salvation:  and  with  the  robe  of  justice 
he  hath  covered  me,  as  a  bridegroom 
decked  with  a  crown,  and  as  a  bride 
adorned  with  her  jewels. 

11  For  as  the  earth  bringeth  forth  her 
bud,  and  as  the  garden  causeth  her  boed 
to  shoot  forth:  so  shall  the  Lord  God 
make  justice  to  spring  forth,  and  praise 
before  all  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  62. 

The  prophet  will  not  cease  from  preaching  Christ: 
to  whom  all  nations  shall  be  converted :  and  whose 
church  shall  continue  for  ever. 

FOR  Sion's  sake  I  will  not  hold  my 
peace,  and  for  the  sake  of  Jerusalem, 
I  will  not  rest  till  her  just  one  come  forth 
as  brightness,  and  her  saviour  be  lighted 
as  a  lamp. 

2  And  the  Gentiles  shall  see  thy  just 
one,  and  all  kings  thy  glorious  one:  and 
thou  shalt  be  called  by  a  new  name, 
which  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  shall  name. 

3  And  thou  shalt  be  a  crown  oJ  glory  in 
the  hand  of  the  Lord,  and  a  royal  diadem 
in  the  hand  of  thy  God. 

4  Thou  shalt  no  more  be  called  For- 
saken: and  thy  land  shall  no  more  be 
called  Desolate :  but  thou  shalt  be  called 
My  pleasure  in  her,  and  thy  land  in- 
habited. Because  the  Lord  hath  been 
well  pleased  with  thee:  and  thy  land 
shall  be  inhabited. 

5  For  the  young  man  shall  dwell  with 
the  virgin,  and  thy  children  shall  dwell 
in  thee.  And  the  bridegroom  shall  re- 
joice over  the  bride,  and  thy  God  shall 
rejoice  over  thee. 

6  Upon  thy  walls,  O  Jerusalem,  I  have 
appointed  watchmen  all  the  day,  and  all 
the  night,  they  shall  never  hold  their 
peace.  You  that  are  mindful  of  the 
Lord,  hold  not  your  peace, 

7  And  give  him  no  silence  till  he  estab- 
lish, and  till  he  make  Jerusalem  a  praise 
in  the  earth. 

8  The  Lord  hath  sworn  by  his  right  hand, 
and  by  the  arm  of  his  strength :  Surely  I 
will  no  more  give  thy  corn  to  be  meat 


i&npras&tai 


911 


Christ's  victory  over  His  enemies    ISAIAS 


Eis  mercies  to  His  people 


i'or  thy  enemies:  and  the  sons  of  the 
strangers  shall  not  drink  thy  wine,  for 
which  thou  hast  laboured. 

9  For  they  that  gather  it,  shall  eat  it, 
and  shall  praise  the  Lord :  and  they  that 
bring  it  together,  shall  drink  it  in  my 
holy  courts. 

10  Go  through,  go  through  the  gates, 
^  prepare  the  way  for  the  people,  make 
the  road  plain,  pick  out  the  stones,  and 
lift  up  the  standard  to  the  people. 

11  ^Behold  the  Lord  hath  made  it  to  be 
heard  in  the  ends  of  the  earth,  tell  the 
daughter  of  Sion:  Behold  thy  Saviour 
Cometh :  behold  his  reward  is  with  him, 
and  his  work  before  him. 

12  And  they  shall  call  them.  The  holy 
people,  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord.  But 
thou  shalt  be  called:  A  city  sought  after, 
and  not  forsaken. 

CHAPTER  63. 

Christ's  victory  over  his  enemies :  his  mercies  to  his 
people :  their  com,plaint. 

WHO  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom, 
with  dyed  garments  from  Bosra, 
this  beautiful  one  in  his  robe,  walking  in 
the  greatness  of  his  strength.  I,  that 
speak  justice,  and  am  a  defender  to  save. 

2  "*  Why  then  is  thy  apparel  red,  and 
thy  garments  like  theirs  that  tread  in 
the  winepress? 

3  I  have  trodden  the  winepress  alone, 
and  of  the  Gentiles  there  is  not  a  man 
with  me :  I  have  trampled  on  them  in  my 
indignation,  and  have  trodden  them  down 
in  my  wrath,  and  their  blood  is  sprinkled 
upon  my  garments,  and  I  have  stained 
all  my  apparel. 

4  '^  For  the  day  of  vengeance  is  in  my 
heart,  the  year  of  my  redemption  is  come. 

5  I  looked  about,  and  there  was  none  to 
help  :  I  sought,  and  there  was  none  to  give 
aid  :  and  my  own  arm  hath  saved  for  me, 
and  my  indignation  itself  hath  helped  me. 

6  And  I  have  trodden  down  the  people 
in  my  wrath,  and  have  made  them  drunk 
in  my  indignation,  and  have  brought 
down  their  strength  to  the  earth. 


k  Supra   57.  14.— I  Zach.   9.  9  ;  Matt.  21.  5. 
m  Apoc.    19.    13. — n  Supra   34.   8. 


Chap.  63.  Ve».  1  Edom.  Edom  and  Bosra  (a 
strong  city  of  Edom)  are  here  taken  in  a  mystical 
sense  for  the  enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church. 

Ver.  15.  They  have  held  back,  &c.  This  is  spoken 
by  the  prophet  in  the  person  of  the  Jews  at  the  time 
when,  for  their  sins,  they  were  given  up  to  their 
enemies. 

Ver.  16.    Abraham  hath  noUknown  us,  &c.    That 


812 


7  I  will  remember  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  Lord,  the  praise  of  the  Lord  for  all  the 
things  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  and  for  the  multitude  of  his  good 
things  to  the  house  of  Israel,  which  he 
hath  given  them  according  to  his  kind- 
ness, and  according  to  the  multitude  of 
his  mercies. 

8  And  he  said  :  Surely  they  are  my  peo* 
pie,  children  that  will  not  deny:  so  he 
became  their  saviour. 

9  In  all  their  affliction  he  was  not  trou- 
bled, and  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved 
them :  in  his  love,  and  in  his  mercy  he 
redeemed  them,  and  he  carried  them  and 
hfted  them  up  all  the  days  of  old. 

10  But  they  provoked  to  wrath,  and  af- 
flicted the  spirit  of  his  Holy  One :  and  he 
was  turned  to  be  their  enemy,  and  he 
fought  against  them. 

11  And  he  remembered  the  days  of  old 
of  Moses,  and  of  his  people  :  ^  Where  is 
he  that  brought  them  up  out  of  the  sea, 
with  the  shepherds  of  his  flock  ?  where 
is  he  that  put  in  the  midst  of  them  the 
spirit  of  his  Holy  One  ? 

12  He  that  brought  out  Moses  by  the 
right  hand,  by  the  arm  of  his  majesty : 
that  divided  the  waters  before  them,  to 
make  himself  an  everlasting  name. 

13  He  that  led  them  out  through  the 
deep,  as  a  horse  in  the  wilderness  that 
stumbleth  not. 

14  As  a  beast  that  goeth  down  in  the 
fleld,  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  was  their 
leader  :  so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people  to 
make  thyself  a  glorious  name. 

15  ^'Look  down  from  heaven,  and  be- 
hold from  thy  holy  habitation  and  the 
place  of  thy  glory:  where  is  thy  zeal, 
and  thy  strength,  the  multitude  of  thy 
bowels,  and  of  thy  mercies  ?  they  have 
held  back  themselves  from  me. 

16  For  thou  art  our  father,  and  Abra- 
ham hath  not  known  us,  and  Israel  hath  I 
been  ignorant  of  us :  thou,  O  Lord,  art 
our  father,  our  redeemer,  from  everlast-[ 
ing  is  thy  name. 

17  Why  hast  thou  made   us  to   err, 

o  Ex.  14.  29. 
p  Deut.  26.  15  ;  Bar.  2.  16. 

is,  Abraham  will  not  now  acknowledge  us  for 
children,  by  reason  of  our  degeneracy ;  but  thou, 
Lord,  art  our  true  father  and  our  redeemer,  and  I 
other  can  be  called  our  parent  in  comparison  wit 
thee. 

Ver.  17.  Made  us  to  err,  &c.  Hardened  our  hearti 
&c.  The  meaning  is,  that  God  in  punishment  of  theiil 
great  and  manifold  crimes,  and  their  long  abuMO/f 


Prayer  for  God's  people 


ISAIAS      The  Je^vs  punished  for  obstinacy 


Lord,  from  thy  ways:  why  hast  thou 
hardened  our  heart,  that  we  should 
not  fear  thee?  return  for  the  sake  of 
thy  servants,  the  tribes  of  thy  inherit- 
ance. 

18  They  have  possessed  thy  holy  people 
as  nothing:  our  enemies  have  trodden 
down  thy  sanctuary. 

19  We  are  become  as  in  the  beginning, 
when  thou  didst  not  rule  over  us,  and 
when  we  were  not  called  by  thy  name. 

CHAPTER  64. 

The  ■prophet  prays  for  the  release  of  his  people; 
and  for  the  remission  of  their  sins. 

OTHAT  thou  wouldst  rend  the  hea- 
vens, and  wouldst  come  down:  the 
mountains  would  melt  away  at  thy  pre- 
sence. 

2  They  would  melt  as  at  the  burning  of 
fire,  the  waters  would  burn  with  fire, 
that  thy  name  might  be  made  known  to 
thy  enemies:  that  the  nations  might 
tremble  at  thy  presence. 

3  When  thou  shalt  do  wonderful  things, 
we  shall  not  bear  them:  thou  didst  come 
down,  and  at  thy  presence  the  moun- 
tains melted  away. 

4  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  they 
have  not  heard,  nor  perceived  with  the 
ears :  Q  the  eye  hath  not  seen,  0  God,  be- 
sides thee,  what  things  thou  hast  pre- 
pared for  them  that  wait  for  thee. 

5  Thou  hast  met  him  that  rejoiceth,  and 
doth  justice:  in  thy  ways  they  shall 
remember  thee:  behold  thou  art  angry, 
and  we  have  sinned:  in  them  we  have 
been  always,  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

6  And  we  are  all  become  as  one  unclean, 
and  all  our  justices  as  the  rag  of  a  men- 
struous  woman:  and  we  have  all  fallen 
as  a  leaf,  and  our  iniquities,  like  the 
wind,  have  taken  us  away. 

7  There  is  none  that  calleth  upon  thy 
name:  that  riseth  up,  and  taketh  hold 
of  thee:  thou  hast  hid  thy  face  from  us, 
and  hast  crushed  us  in  the  hand  of  our 
iniquity. 

8  And  now,  O  Lord,  thou  art  our  fa- 
ther, and  we  are  clay:  and  thou  art  our 
maker,  and  we  all  are  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

gl  Cor.  2.  9.— rPs.  78.8. 

his  mercy  and  grace,  had  withdrawn  his  graces  from 
them,  and  so  given  them  up  to  error  and  hardness  of 
heart. 

Chap.  64.  Ver.  6.  Our  justices,  &c.  That  is,  the 
works  by  which  we  pretended  to  make  ourselves 

813 


9  ^  Be  not  very  angry,  0  Lord,  and  re- 
member no  longer  our  iniquity:  behold, 
see  we  are  all  thy  people. 

10  The  city  of  thy  sanctuary  is  become 
a  desert,  Sion  is  made  a  desert,  Jerusa- 
lem is  desolate. 

11  The  house  of  our  holiness,  and  of 
our  glory,  where  our  fathers  praised 
thee,  is  burnt  with  fire,  and  all  our  lovely 
things  are  turned  into  ruins. 

12  Wilt  thou  refrain  thyself,  0  Lord, 
upon  these  things,  wilt  thou  hold  thy 
peace,  and  afflict  us  vehemently? 

CHAPTER  65. 

The  Gentiles  shall  seek  and  find  Christ,  but  the 
Jews  will  persecute  him,  and  be  rejected,  only 
a  remnant  shall  be  reserved.  The  church  shall 
multiply,  and  abound  with  graces, 

THEY  shave  sought  me  that  before 
asked  not  for  me,  they  have  found 
me  that  sought  me  not.  I  said:  Behold 
me,  behold  me,  to  a  nation  that  did  not 
call  upon  my  name. 

2  I  have  spread  forth  my  hands  all  the 
day  to  an  unbelieving  people,  who  walk 
in  a  way  that  is  not  good  after  their  own 
thoughts. 

3  A  people  that  continually  provoke  me 
to  anger  before  my  face:  that  inunolate 
in  gardens,  and  sacrifice  upon  bricks. 

4  That  dwell  in  sepulchres,  and  sleep  in 
the  temple  of  idols:  that  eat  swine's 
flesh,  and  profane  broth  is  in  their  ves- 
sels. * 

5  That  say:  Depart  from  me,  come  not 
near  me,  because  thou  art  unclean: 
these  shall  be  smoke  in  my  anger,  a  fire 
burning  all  the  day. 

6  Behold  it  is  written  before  me:  I  will 
not  be  silent,  but  I  will  render  and  re- 
pay into  their  bosom. 

7  Your  iniquities,  and  the  iniquities  of 
your  fathers  together,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  have  sacrificed  upon  the  mountains, 
and  have  reproached  me  upon  the  hills; 
and  I  will  measure  back  their  first  work 
in  their  bosom. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  if  a  grain  be 
found  in  a  cluster,  and  it  be  said:  De- 
stroy it  not,  because  it  is  a  blessing:  so 
will  I  do  for  the  sake  of  my  servants, 
that  I  may  not  destroy  tiie  whole. 

s  Rom.    10.  20. 


just.  This  is  spoken  particularly  of  the  sacrifices, 
sacraments,  and  ceremonies  of  the  Jews,  after  the 
death  of  Christ,  and  the  promulgation  of  the  new 
law. 


"Wiclced punished, faitlifulrewarded  ISAIAS 


Happy  state  of  the  jus't 


9  And  I  will  bring*  forth  a  seed  out  of 
Jacob,  and  out  of  Juda  a  possessor  of  my 
mountains:  and  my  elect  shall  inherit 
it,  and  my  servants  shall  dwell  there. 

10  And  the  plains  shall  be  turned  to 
folds  of  flocks,  and  the  valley  of  Achor 
into  a  place  for  the  herds  to  lie  down  in, 
for  my  people  that  have  sought  me. 

11  And  you,  that  have  forsaken  the 
Lord,  that  have  forgotten  my  holy  mount, 
that  set  a  table  for  fortune,  and  offer 
libations  upon  it, 

12  I  will  number  you  in  the  sword,  and 
you  shall  all  fall  by  slaughter:  *  because 
I  called  and  you  did  not  answer:  I  spoke, 
and  you  did  not  hear:  and  you  did  evil 
in  my  eyes,  and  you  have  chosen  the 
things  that  displease  me. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  my  servants  shall  eat,  and  you 
shall  be  hungry:  behold  my  servants 
shall  drink,  and  you  shall  be  thirsty. 

14  Behold  my  servants  shall  rejoice,  and 
you  shall  be  confounded:  behold  my 
servants  shall  praise  for  joyfulness  of 
heart,  and  you  shall  cry  for  sorrow  of 
heart,  and  shall  howl  for  grief  of  spirit. 

15  And  you  shall  leave  your  name  for 
an  execration  to  my  elect:  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  slay  thee,  and  call  his  servants 
by  another  name. 

16  In  which  he  that  is  blessed  upon  the 
earth,  shall  be  blessed  in  God,  amen:  and 
he  that  sweareth  in  the  earth,  shall  swear 
by  God,  amen:  because  the  former  dis- 
tresses are  forgotten,  and  because  they 
are  hid  from  my  eyes. 

17  «  For  behold  I  create  new  heavens, 
and  a  new  earth:  and  the  former  things 
shall  not  be  in  remembrance,  and  they 
shall  not  come  upon  the  heart. 

18  But  you  shall  be  glad  and  rejoice  for 
ever  in  these  things,  which  I  create:  for 
behold  I  create  Jerusalem  a  rejoicing, 
and  the  people  thereof  joy. 

19  And  I  will  rejoice  in  Jerusalem,  and 
joy  in  my  people,  and  the  voice  of  weep- 
ing shall  no  more  be  heard  in  her,  nor 
the  voice  of  crying. 

20  There  shall  no  more  be  an  infant  of 


t  Prov.  1.  24  :  Infra  66.  4  ;  Jer.  7. 13. 
u  Infra.  66.  22  ;  Apoc.  21. 1. 


Chap.  66.  Ver.  1.  What  is  this  house,  &c. 
This  is  a  prophesy  that  the  temple  should  be 
cast  off. 

Ver.  3.  He  that  sacriflceth  an  ox,  &c.  This  is 
a  prophecy  that  the  sacrifices  which  were  of- 
fered in  the  old  law  should  be  abolished  in  the 


days  there,  nor  an  old  man  that  shall  not 
fill  up  his  days:  for  the  child  shall  die  a 
hundred  years  old,  and  the  sinner  being 
a  hundred  years  old  shall  be  accursed. 

21  And  they  shall  build  houses,  and 
inhabit  them;  and  they  shall  plant 
vineyards,  and  eat  the  fruits  of  them. 

22  They  shall  not  build,  and  another 
inhabit;  they  shall  not  plant,  and  another 
eat:  for  as  the  days  of  a  tree,  so  shall  be 
the  days  of  my  people,  and  the  works  of 
their  hands  shall  be  of  long  continuance. 

23  My  elect  shall  not  labour  in  vain,  nor 
bring  forth  in  trouble;  for  they  are  the 
seed  of  the  blessed  of  the  Lord,  and  their 
posterity  with  them. 

24  V  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  be- 
fore they  call,  I  will  hear;  as  they  are 
yet  speaking,  I  will  hear. 

25  ^The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  feed 
together;  the  lion  and  the  ox  shall  eat 
straw;  and  dust  shall  be  the  serpent's 
food:  they  shall  not  hurt  nor  kill  in  all 
my  holy  mountain,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  66. 

More  of  the  reprotation  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the 
call  of  the  Oentiles. 

THUS  ''^ saith  the  Lord:  Heaven  is  my 
throne,  and  the  earth  my  footstool: 
what  is  this  house  that  you  will  build  to 
me  ?  and  what  is  this  place  of  my  rest  ? 

2  My  hand  made  all  these  things,  and 
all  these  things  were  made,  saith  the 
Lord.  But  to  whom  shall  I  have  respect, 
but  to  him  that  is  poor  and  little,  and  of 
a  contrite  spirit,  and  that  trembleth  at 
my  words? 

3  He  that  sacriflceth  an  ox,  is  as  if  he 
slew  a  man:  he  that  killeth  a  sheep  in 
sacrifice,  as  if  he  should  brain  a  dog:  he 
that  offereth  an  oblation,  as  if  he  should 
offer  swine's  blood;  he  that  remembereth 
incense,  as  if  he  should  bless  an  idol.  All 
these  things  have  they  chosen  in  their 
ways,  and  their  soul  is  delighted  in  their 
abominations. 

4  Wherefore  I  also  will  choose  their 
mockeries,  and  will  bring  upon  them  the 
things  they  feared:  i/because  I  called,  and 


V  Ps.  31. 5. — to  Supra  31. 6. — a?  Acts  7.  49,  and 
17.  24 — y  Prov.  1.  24  ;  Supra  65. 12  ;  Jer.  7. 13. 


new  ;  and  that  the  offering  of  them  should  be  * 
crime. — Ibid.  Remembereth  incense,  viz.,  to  offer 
it  in  the  way  of  a  sacrifice. 

Ver.  4.  /  will  choose  their  mockeries.  I  will 
turn  their  mockeries  upon  themselves  :  and  will 
cause  them  to  be  mocked  by  their  enemies. 


814 


God  loill  comfort  His  people  ISATAS 

there  \7as  none  that  would  answer ;  I  h^vc 


Calling  of  the  Gentiles 


spoken,  and  they  heard  not;  and  '.hey 
have  done  evil  in  my  eyes,  and  have 
chosen  the  things  that  displease  me. 

5  Hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  you  that 
tremble  at  his  word:  Your  brethren  that 
hate  you,  and  cast  you  out  for  my  name's 
sake,  have  said:  Let  the  Lord  be  glorified, 
and  we  shall  see  in  your  joy:  but  they 
shall  be  confounded. 

6  A  voice  of  the  people  from  the  city,  a 
voice  from  the  temple,  the  voice  of  the 
Lord  that  rendereth  recompense  to  his 
enemies. 

7  Before  she  was  in  labour,  she  brought 
forth;  before  her  time  came  to  be  de- 
livered, she  brought  forth  a  man  child. 

8  Who  hath  ever  heard  such  a  thing  ? 
and  who  hath  seen  the  like  to  this? 
shall  the  earth  bring  forth  in  one  day  ? 
or  shall  a  nation  be  brought  forth  at 
once,  because  Sion  hath  been  in  labour, 
and  hath  brought  forth  her  children  ? 

9  Shall  not  I  that  make  others  to  bring 
*crth  children,  myself  bring  forth,  saith 
'iho  Lord?  shall  I,  that  give  generation  to 
other3,be  barren,  saith  the  Lord  thy  God  ? 

10  Rejoice  with  Jerusalem,  and  be  glad 
with  her,  all  you  that  love  her :  rejoice 
for  joy  with  her,  all  you  that  mourn  for 
her. 

11  That  you  may  suck,  and  be  filled 
with  the  breasts  of  her  consolations : 
that  you  may  milk  out,  and  flow  with 
delights,  from  the  abundance  of  her 
glory. 

12  Fo?  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I 
will  bring  upon  her  as  it  were  a  river  of 
peace,  and  as  an  overflowing  torrent  the 
glory  of  the  Gentiles,  which  you  shall 
suck  ;  yor  shall  be  carried  at  the  breasts, 
and  upon  the  knees  they  shall  caress 
you. 

13  A£]  one  whom  the  mother  caresseth, 
80  will  I  comfort  you,  and  you  shall  be 
comforted  in  Jerusalem. 

14  You  shall  see  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,-^  and  your  bones  shall  flourish  like 
an  herb,  and  the  hand  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  known  to  his  servants,  and  he  shall  be 
angry  with  his  enemies. 

z  Ezech.  cap.  37. 


15  For  beholJ  tho  Lord  ^iH  come  vith 
fire,  and  hia  chariots  aro  lit  d  a  \/hirlwind, 
to  render  his  wrath  in  indignation,  nud 
his  rebuke  with  flames  of  fire. 

16  For  the  Lord  shall  judge  by  fire,  and 
by  his  sword  unto  all  flesh,  and  the  slain 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  many. 

17  They  that  were  sanctified,  and 
thought  themselves  clean  in  the  gardens 
behind  the  gate  within,  they  that  did  eat 
swine's  flesh,  and  the  abomination,  and 
the  mouse :  they  shall  be  consumed  to- 
gether, saith  the  Lord. 

18  But  I  know  their  works,  and  their 
thoughts :  I  come  that  I  may  gather  them 
together  with  all  nations  and  tongues: 
and  they  shall  come  and  shall  see  my 
glory. 

19  And  I  will  set  a  sign  among  them, 
and  I  will  send  of  them  that  shall  be 
saved,  to  the  Gentiles  into  the  sea,  into 
Africa,  and  Lydia  them  that  draw  the 
bow :  into  Italy,  and  Greece,  to  the 
islands  afar  off,  to  them  that  have  not 
heard  of  me,  and  have  not  seen  my 
glory.  And  they  shall  declare  my  glory 
to  the  Gentiles : 

20  And  they  shall  bring  all  your  bre- 
thren out  of  all  nations  for  a  gift  to  the 
Lord,  upon  horses,  and  in  chariots,  and 
in  litters,  and  on  mules,  and  in  coaches, 
to  my  holy  mountain  Jerusalem,  saith 
the  Lord,  as  if  the  children  of  Israel 
should  bring  an  offering  in  a  clean  vessel 
into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  take  of  them  to  be  priests, 
and  Levites,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  '^For  as  the  new  heavens,  and  the 
new  earth,  which  I  will  make  to  stand 
before  me,  saith  the  Lord :  so  shall  your 
seed  stand,  and  your  name. 

23  And  there  shall  be  month  after 
month,  and  sabbath  after  sabbath :  and 
all  flesh  shall  come  to  adore  before  my 
face,  saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  they  shall  go  out,  and  see  the 
carcasses  of  the  men  that  have  trans- 
gressed against  me :  ^  their  worm  shall 
not  die,  and  their  fire  shall  not  be 
quenched:  and  they  shall  be  a  loath- 
some sight  to  all  flesh. 

a  Apoc.  21. 1.  —  6  Mark  9.  45. 


Ver. 


Before  she  was  in  labour,  &c.    This  relates  to  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  who  were  born» 
as  it  were,  all  ou  a  sudden  to  the  church  of  God. 


818 


The  calling  of  Jeremias 


The  visions  of  Jeremias 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  JEREMIAS. 


Jeremias  was  a  pt'iest,  a  native  of  Anathoth,  a  priestly  city  in  the  tribe  of  Benja^ 
min:  and  was  chosen  from  his  mother's  womh,  to  he  a  prophet  of  God.  He  began 
his  ministry  during  the  reign  of  Josias;  when  that  pious  king  was  carrying  out 
his  reform  after  the  discovery  of  the  Book  of  the  Law  in  624  B.  C.  Jeremias  must 
have  been  a  powerful  helper.  Chapter  11  probably  refers  to  his  activity  after 
this  period.  But  after  Josias'  death  in  610  Jeremias  was  usually  in  opposition  to 
the  policy  of  the  government  and  the  ideas  of  most  of  his  contemporaries.  He  had 
much  to  suffer. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  time,  and  the  calling,  of  Jeremias:  his  pro- 
phetical visions.    God  encourages  him. 

THE  words  of  Jeremias  the  son  of  Hel- 
cias,  of  the  priests  that  were  in  Ana- 
thoth, in  the  land  of  Benjamin. 

2  The  word  of  the  Lord  which  came  to 
him  in  the  days  of  Josias  the  son  of  Amon 
king  of  Juda,  in  the  thirteenth  year  ^  of 
his  reign. 

3  And  which  came  to  him  in  the  days  of 
Toakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda, 
anto  the  end  of  the  eleventh  year  of 
Sedecias  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda, 
even  unto  the  carrying  away  of  Jerusa- 
lem captive,  in  the  fifth  month. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

5  Before  I  formed  thee  in  the  bowels  of 
thy  mother,  I  knew  thee :  and  before 
thou  camest  forth  out  of  the  womb,  I 
sanctified  thee,  and  made  thee  a  prophet 
unto  the  nations. 

6  And  I  said ;  Ah,  ah,  ah.  Lord  God :  be- 
hold, I  cannot  speak,  for  I  am  a  child. 

7  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Say  not:  I 
am  a  child :  for  thou  shalt  go  to  all  that 
I  shall  send  thee :  and  whatsoever  I  shall 
command  thee,  thou  shalt  speak. 

8  Be  not  afraid  at  their  presence :  for  I 
am  with  thee  to  deliver  thee,  saith  the 
Lord. 

9  And  the  Lord  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  my  mouth :  ^  and  the  Lord  said 
to  me :  Behold  I  have  given  my  words  in 
thy  mouth: 

10  Lo,  I  have  set  thee  this  day  over  the 
nations,  and  over  kingdoms^  to  root  up, 
®  and  to  pull  down,  and  to  waste,  and  to 
destroy^  and  to  build,  and  to  plant. 


c  B.  C.  629.  — d  Isa.  6.7.  — e  Infra  18.  7. 


11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 

me,  saying :  What  seest  thou,  Jeremias  ? 
And  I  said :  I  see  (X  rod  watching. 

12  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Thou  hast 
seen  well :  for  I  will  watch  over  my  word 
to  perform  it. 

13  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me  a  second  time,  saying:  What  seest 
thou?  And  I  said:  -^I  see  a  boiling  cal- 
dron, and  the  face  thereof  from  the  face 
of  the  north. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  S'From  the 
north  shall  an  evil  break  forth  upon  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  land. 

15  For  behold  I  will  call  together  all  the 
families  of  the  kingdoms  of  the  north, 
saith  the  Lord :  and  they  shall  come,  and 
shall  set  every  one  his  throne  in  the 
entrance  ol  the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  and 
upon  all  the  walls  thereof  round  alDout, 
and  upon  all  the  cities  of  Juda. 

16  And  I  will  pronounce  my  judgments 
against  them,  touching  all  their  wicked- 
ness, who  have  forsaken  me,  and  have 
sacrificed  to  strange  gods,  and  have 
adored  the  work  of  their  own  hands. 

17  Thou  therefore  gird  up  thy  loins,  and 
arise,  and  speak  to  them  all  that  I  com- 
mand thee.  Be  not  afraid  at  their  pre- 
sence :  for  I  will  make  thee  not  to  fear 
their  countenance. 

18  ^*  For  behold  I  have  made  thee  this 
day  a  fortified  city,  and  a  pillar  of  iron, 
and  a  wall  of  brass,  over  all  the  land,  to 
the  kings  of  Juda,  to  the  princes  thereof, 
and  to  the  priests,  and  to  the  people  of 
the  land. 

19  And  they  shall  fight  against  theo, 
and  shall  not  prevail :  for  I  am  with  thee, 
saith  the  Lord,  to  deliver  thee. 


819 


/  Ezech.  11.  7.  —  g  Infra  4.6.  — h  Infra  6. 27» 


God  reproves  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS  Ingratitude  and  infidelity  of  Jews 


CHAPTER  2. 

God  expostulates  with  the  Jews  for  their  ingrati- 
tude and  infidelity 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
.    saying: 

2  Go,  and  cry  in  the  ears  of  Jerusalem, 
saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  I  have  re- 
membered thee,  pitying  thy  youth,  and 
the  love  of  thy  espousals,  when  thou  fol- 
lowedst  me  in  the  desert,  in  a  land  that 
is  not  sown. 

3  Israel  is  holy  to  the  Lord,  the  first- 
fruits  of  his  increase :  all  they  that  devour 
him  offend:  evils  shall  come  upon  them, 
saith  the  Lord. 

4  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  0  house 
of  Jacob,  and  all  ye  families  of  the  house 
of  Israel: 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  ^What  iniquity 
have  your  fathers  found  in  me,  that  they 
are  gone  far  from  me,  and  have  walked 
after  vanity,  and  are  become  vain? 

6  And  they  have  not  said:  Where  is 
the  Lord  that  made  us  come  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt?  that  led  us  through  the 
desert,  through  a  land  uninhabited  and 
unpassable,  through  a  land  of  drought, 
and  the  image  of  death,  through  a  land 
wherein  no  man  walked,  nor  any  man 
dwelt? 

7  And  I  brought  you  into  the  land  of 
Carmel,  to  eat  the  fruit  thereof,  and  the 
best  things  thereof:  and  when  ye  entered 
in,  you  defiled  my  land,  and  made  my  in- 
heritance an  abomination. 

8  The  priests  did  not  say:  Where  is  the 
Lord?  and  they  that  held  the  law  knew 
me  not,  and  the  pastors  transgressed 
against  me :  and  the  prophets  prophesied 
in  Baal,  and  followed  idols. 

9  Therefore  will  I  yet  contend  in  judg- 
ment with  you,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I 
will  plead  with  your  children. 

10  Pass  over  to  the  isles  of  Cethim,  and 
see:  and  send  into  Cedar,  and  consider 
diligently:  and  see  if  there  hath  been 
done  any  thing  like  this. 

11  If  a  nation  hath  changed  their  gods, 
and  indeed  they  are  not  gods:  but  my 
people  have  changed  their  glory  into  an 
idol. 

12  Be  astonished,  0  ye  heavens,  at  this, 
and  ye  gates  thereof,  be  very  desolate, 
saith  the  Lord. 

tMich.  6.  3. 


Chap.  2.    Ver,  7.     Carmel.     That  is,  a  fruitful, 
plentiful  land. 


13  For  my  people  have  done  two  evils. 
They  have  forsaken  me,  the  fountain  of 
living  water,  and  have  digged  to  them- 
selves cisterns,  broken  cisterns,  that  can 
hold  no  water. 

14  Is  Israel  a  bondman,  or  a  homebom 
slave?  why  then  is  he  become  a  prey? 

15  The  lions  have  roared  upon  him,  and 
have  made  a  noise,  they  have  made  his 
land  a  wilderness:  his  cities  are  burnt 
down,  and  there  is  none  to  dwell  in 
them. 

16  The  children  also  of  Memphis,  and  of 
Taphnes  have  defloured  thee,  even  to  the 
crown  of  the  head. 

17  Hath  not  this  been  done  to  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  forsaken  the  Lord  thy 
God  at  that  time,  when  he  led  thee  by 
the  way? 

18  And  now  what  hast  thou  to  do  in  the 
way  of  Egypt,  to  drink  the  troubled 
water?  And  what  hast  thou  to  do  with 
the  way  of  the  Assyrians,  to  drink  the 
water  of  the  river? 

19  Thy  own  wickedness  shall  reprove 
thee,  and  thy  apostasy  shall  rebuke  thee. 
Know  thou,  and  see  that  it  is  an  evil 
and  a  bitter  thing  for  thee,  to  have  left 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  that  my  fear  is 
not  with  thee,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts. 

20  Of  old  time  thou  hast  broken  my 
yoke,  thou  hast  burst  my  bands,  and  thou 
saidst :  I  will  not  serve,  o  For  on  every 
high  hill,  and  under  every  green  tree 
thou  didst  prostitute  thyself. 

21  ^  Yet  I  planted  thee  a  chosen  vine- 
yard, all  true  seed:  how  then  art  thou 
turned  unto  me  into  that  which  is  good 
for  nothing,  0  strange  vineyard? 

22  Though  thou  wash  thyself  with  nitre, 
and  multiply  to  thyself  the  herb  borith, 
thou  art  stained  in  thy  iniquity  before 
me,  saith  the  Lord  Grod. 

23  How  canst  thou  say:  I  am  not  pol- 
luted. I  have  not  walked  after  Baalim? 
see  thy  ways  in  the  valley,  know  what 
thou  hast  done :  as  a  swift  runner  pursu- 
ing his  course. 

24  A  wild  ass  accustomed  to  the  wilder- 
ness in  the  desire  of  his  heart,  snuffed  up 
the  wind  of  his  love:  none  shall  turn  her 
away:  all  that  seek  her  shall  not  fail:  in 
her  monthly  filth  they  shall  find  her. 

j  Infra.  8.  6. — k  Isa.  5.  1  ;  Matt.  21.  33. 


Ver.  22.    Borith.    An  herb  used  to  clean  clothes, 
and  take  out  spots  and  dirt. 


62 


817 


Blindness  and  obstinacy  of  Jews  JEKEMIAS    God  calls  them  to  repentance 


25  Keep  thy  toot  from  being  bare,  and 
thy  throat  from  thirst.  But  thou  saidst: 
I  have  lost  all  hope,  I  will  not  do  it :  for 
I  have  loved  strangers,  and  I  will  walk 
after  them. 

26  As  the  thief  is  confounded  when  he 
is  taken,  so  is  the  house  of  Israel  con- 
founded, they  and  their  kings,  their 
princes  and  their  priests,  and  their  pro- 
phets. 

27  Saying  to  a  stock :  Thou  art  my  fa- 
ther :  and  to  a  stone  :  Thou  hast  begotten 
me :  ^  they  have  turned  their  back  to  me, 
and  not  their  face :  and  in  the  time  of 
their  affliction  they  will  say :  Arise,  and 
deliver  us. 

28  Where  are  the  gods,  whom  thou  hast 
made  thee?  let  them  arise  and  deliver 
thee  in  the  time  of  thy  affliction :  '^  for 
according  to  the  number  of  thy  cities 
were  thy  gods,  O  Juda. 

29  Why  will  you  contend  with  me  in 
judgment?  you  have  all  forsaken  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

30  In  vain  have  I  struck  your  children, 
they  have  not  received  correction :  your 
sword  hath  devoured  your  prophets,  your 
freneration  is  like  a  ravaging  lion. 

31  See  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord :  Am  I 
become  a  wilderness  to  Israel,  or  a  late- 
ward  springing  land  ?  why  then  have  my 
people  said:  We  are  revolted,  we  will 
come  to  thee  no  more  ? 

32  Will  a  virgin  forget  her  ornament,  or 
a  bride  her  stomacher?  but  my  people 
hath  forgotten  me  days  without  number. 

33  Why  dost  thou  endeavour  to  shew 
thy  way  good  to  seek  my  love,  thou  who 
hast  also  taught  thy  malices  to  be  thy 
ways, 

34  And  in  thy  skirts  is  found  the  blood 
of  the  souls  of  the  poor  and  innocent  ? 
not  in  ditches  have  I  found  them,  but 
in  all  places,  which  I  mentioned  before. 

35  And  thou  hast  said :  I  am  without  sin 
and  am  innocent :  and  therefore  let  thy 
anger  be  turned  away  from  me.  Behold, 
I  will  contend  with  thee  in  judgment, 
because  thou  hast  said:  I  have  not 
sinned. 

36  How  exceeding  base  art  thou  be- 
come, going  the  same  ways  over  again! 
and  thou  shalt  be  ashamed  of  Egypt,  as 
thou  wast  ashamed  of  Assyria. 

37  For  from  thence  thou  shalt  go,  and 


i  Infra  32.  33.  —  m  Infra  IL 13. 


thy  hand  shall  be  upon  thy  head :  for  the 
Lord  hath  destroyed  thy  trust,  and  thou 
shalt  have  nothing  prosperous  therein. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Ood  invites  the  rebel  Jews  to  return  to  him,  tidth  a 
promise  to  receive  them :  he/orettlls  the  conveV' 
sion  of  the  Gentiles. 

IT  is  commonly  said :  If  a  man  put  away 
his  wife,  and  she  go  from  him,  and 
marry  another  man,  shall  he  return  to 
her  any  more?  shall  not  that  woman  be 
polluted,  and  defiled  ?  but  thou  hast  pro- 
stituted thyself  to  many  lovers:  never- 
theless return  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
I  will  receive  thee. 

2  Lift  up  thy  eyes  on  high:  and  see 
where  thou  hast  not  prostituted  thyself: 
thou  didst  sit  in  the  ways,  waiting  for 
them  as  a  robber  in  the  wilderness  :  and 
thou  hast  polluted  the  land  with  thy 
fornications,  and  with  thy  wickedness. 

3  Therefore   the   showers   were   with 
holden,  and  there  was  no  late  ward  rain: 
thou   hadst   a    harlot's    forehead,   thou 
wouldst  not  blush. 

4  Therefore  at  the  least  from  this  time 
call  to  me :  Thou  art  my  father,  the 
guide  of  my  virginity  : 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  for  ever,  or  wilt 
thou  continue  unto  the  end  ?  Behold,  thou 
hast  spoken,  and  hast  done  evil  things, 
and  hast  been  able. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  in  the  days 
of  king  Josias:  '^Hast  thou  seen  what 
rebellious  Israel  hath  done?  she  hath 
gone  of  herself  upon  every  high  moun- 
tain, and  under  every  green  tree,  and 
hath  played  the  harlot  there. 

7  And  when  she  had  done  all  these 
things,  I  said:  Return  to  me,  and  she  did 
not  return.  And  her  treacherous  sister 
Juda  saw, 

8  That  because  the  rebellious  Israel  had 
played  the  harlot,  I  had  put  her  away, 
and  given  her  a  bill  of  divorce  :  yet  her 
treacherous  sister  Juda  was  not  afraid, 
but  went  and  played  the  harlot  also  her- 
self. 

9  And  by  the  facility  of  her  fornication 
she  defiled  the  land,  and  played  the  har- 
lot with  stones  and  with  stocks. 

10  And  after  aU  this,  her  treacherous 
sister  Juda  hath  not  returned  to  me  with 
her  whole  heart,  but  with  falsehood,  saitb 
the  Lord. 


n  Supra  2. 20. 


Si» 


God's  promises  to  the  penitent    JEREMIAS         Exhortation  to  repentance 


11  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  The  rebel- 
lious Israel  hath  justified  her  soul,  in 
comparison  of  the  treacherous  Juda. 

12  Go,  and  proclaim  these  words  towards 
the  north,  and  thou  shalt  say:  Return,  O 
rebellious  Israel,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will 
not  turn  away  my  face  from  you:  for  I 
am  holy,  saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  not  be 
angry  for  ever. 

13  But  yet  acknowledge  thy  iniquity, 
that  thou  hast  transgressed  against  the 
Lord  thy  God:  and  thou  hast  scattered 
thy  ways  to  strangers  under  every  green 
tree,  and  hast  not  heard  my  voice,  saith 
the  Lord. 

14  Return,  O  ye  revolting  children,  saith 
the  Lord  :  for  I  am  your  ^  husband :  and 
I  will  take  you,  one  of  a  city,  and  two  of 
a  kindred,  and  will  bring  you  into  Sion. 

15  And  I  will  give  you  pastors  accord- 
ing to  my  own  heart,  and  they  shall  feed 
you  with  knowledge  and  doctrine. 

16  And  when  you  shall  be  multiplied, 
and  increase  in  the  land  in  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  they  shall  say  no  more: 
The  ark  of  the  covenant  of  the  Lord: 
neither  shall  it  come  upon  the  heart, 
neither  shall  they  remember  it,  neither 
shall  it  be  visited,  neither  shall  that  be 
done  any  more. 

17  At  that  time  Jerusalem  shall  be  called 
the  throne  of  the  Lord :  and  all  the  na- 
tions shall  be  gathered  together  to  it,  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  to  Jerusalem,  and 
they  shall  not  walk  after  the  perversity 
of  their  most  wicked  heart. 

18  In  those  days  the  house  of  Juda  shall 
go  to  the  house  of  Israel,  and  they  shall 
come  together  out  of  the  land  of  the 
north  tc  the  land  which  I  gave  to  your 
fathers. 

19  But  I  said:  How  shall  I  put  thee 
among  the  3hildren,  and  give  thee  a 
lovely  land,  the  goodly  inheritance  of 
the  armies  of  the  Jentiles  ?  And  I  said : 
Thou  shalt  call  me  father  and  shalt  not 
cease  to  walk  after  me. 

20  But  as  a  woman  that  despise th  hor 
lover,  so  hath  the  house  of  Israel  de- 
Dpised  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  A  voice  was  heard  in  the  highways, 
weeping  and  howling  of  the  children  of 
Israel:  because  they  have  made  their 
way  wicked,  they  have  forgotten  the  Lord 
their  God. 


22  Return,  you  rebellious  children,  and 
I  will  heal  your  rebellions.  Behold  we 
come  to  thee :  for  thou  art  the  Lord  our 
God. 

23  In  very  deed  the  hills  were  liars,  and! 
the  multitude  of  the  mountains :  truly  in 
the  Lord  our  God  is  the  salvation  of 
Israel. 

24  Confusion  hath  devoured  the  labour 
of  our  fathers  from  our  youth,  their  flocks 
and  their  herds,  their  sons  and  their 
daughters. 

25  We  shall  sleep  in  our  confusion,  and 
our  shame  shall  cover  us,  because  we 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord  our  God, 
we  and  our  fathers  from  our  youth  even 
to  this  day,  and  we  have  not  hearkened 
to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

CHAPTER  4. 

An  admonition  to  sincere  repentance,  and  cireuin- 
cision  of  the  heart,  with  threats  of  girievous  pun^ 
ishment  to  those  that  persist  in  sin. 

IF  thou  wilt  return,  O  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord,  return  to  me  :  if  thou  wilt  take 
away  thy  stumblingblocks  out  of  my 
sight,  thou  shalt  not  be  moved. 

2  And  thou  shalt  swear :  As  the  Lord 
liveth,  in  truth,  and  in  judgment,  and  in 
justice:  and  the  Gentiles  shall  bless  him, 
and  shall  praise  him. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  men  of 
Juda  and  Jerusalem :  p  Break  up  anew 
your  fallow  ground,  and  sow  not  upon 
thorns : 

4  Be  circumcised  to  the  Lord,  and  take 
away  the  foreskins  of  your  hearts,  yo 
men  of  Juda,  and  ye  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem :  lest  my  indignation  come  forth 
like  fire,  and  burn,  and  there  be  none 
that  can  quench  it:  because  of  the  wick- 
edness of  your  thoughts. 

5  Declare  ye  in  Juda,  and  make  it  heard 
in  Jerusalem :  speak,  and  sound  with  the 
trumpet  in  the  land :  cry  aloud,  and  say : 
Assemble  yourselves,  and  let  us  go  into 
strong  cities. 

3  Set  up  the  standard  in  Sion.  Strength- 
en yourselves,  stay  not :  ^  for  J.  bring  evil 
from  the  north,  and  grea'  Costruction. 

7  The  lion  is  come  up  u  of  his  den, 
and  the  robber  of  nation.:  Lath  roused 
himself:  he  is  come  forth  out  oi  Iiis 
place,  to  make  thy  land  desolate :  thy 
cities  shall  be  laid  waste,  remaining 
without  an  inhabitant. 


o  That  is,  lord. 


819 


p  Osee  10. 12. — (j[  Supra  L 14. 


Punishment  threatened 


JEREMIAS 


Desolation  of  the  land 


8  For  this  gird  yourselves  with  hair- 
cloth, lament  and  howl:  for  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord  is  not  turned  away 
from  us. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord:  That  the  heart  of  the 
king  shall  perish,  and  the  heart  of  the 
princes:  and  the  priests  shall  be  aston- 
ished, and  the  prophets  shall  be  amazed. 

10  And  I  said:  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord 
God,  hast  thou  then  deceived  this  peo- 
ple and  Jerusalem,  saying:  You  shall 
have  peace:  and  behold  the  sword  reach- 
eth  even  to  the  soul? 

11  At  that  time  it  shall  be  said  to  this 
people,  and  to  Jerusalem:  A  burning 
wind  is  in  the  ways  that  are  in  the  des- 
ert of  the  way  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people,  not  to  fan,  nor  to  cleanse. 

12  A  full  wind  from  these  places  shall 
come  to  me:  and  now  I  will  speak  my 
judgments  with  them. 

13  Behold  he  shall  come  up  as  a  cloud, 
and  his  chariots  as  a  tempest:  his  horses 
are  swifter  than  eagles:  woe  unto  us, 
for  we  are  laid  waste. 

14  Wash  thy  heart  from  wickedness,  0 
Jerusalem,  that  thou  mayst  be  saved :  how 
long  shall  hurtful  thoughts  abide  in  thee? 

15  For  a  voice  of  one  declaring  from 
Dan,  and  giving  notice  of  the  idol  from 
mount  Ephraim. 

16  Say  ye  to  the  nations:  Behold  it  is 
heard  in  Jerusalem,  that  guards  are  com- 
ing from  a  far  country,  and  give  out 
their  voice  against  the  cities  of  Juda. 

17  They  are  set  round  about  her,  as 
keepers  of  fields:  because  she  hath  pro- 
voked me  to  wrath,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  ^  Thy  ways,  and  thy  devices  have 
brought  these  things  upon  thee:  this  is 
thy  wickedness,  because  it  is  bitter,  be- 
cause it  hath  touched  thy  heart. 

19  My  bowels,  my  bowels  are  in  pain, 
the  senses  of  my  heart  are  troubled 
within  me,  I  will  not  hold  my  peace,  for 
my  soul  hath  heard  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  the  cry  of  battle. 

20  Destruction  upon  destruction  is 
called  for,  and  all  the  earth  is  laid  waste : 
my  tents  are  destroyed  on  a  sudden,  and 
my  pavilions  in  a  moment. 

21  How  long  shall  I  see  men  fleeing 
away,  how  long  shall  I  hear  the  sound  of 
the  trumpet? 


22  For  my  foolish  people  have  not 
known  me:  they  are  foolish  and  sense- 
less children:  they  are  wise  to  do  evil, 
but  to  do  good  they  have  no  knowledge. 

23  I  beheld  the  earth,  and  lo  it  was 
void,  and  nothing:  and  the  heavens,  and 
there  was  no  light  in  them. 

24  I  looked  upon  the  mountains,  and 
behold  they  trembled:  and  all  the  hills 
were  troubled. 

25  I  beheld,  and  lo  there  was  no  man: 
and  all  the  birds  of  the  air  were  gone. 

26  I  looked,  and  behold  Carmel  was  a 
wilderness:  and  all  its  cities  were  de- 
stroyed at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and 
at  the  presence  of  the  wrath  of  his  in- 
dignation. 

27  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  All  the  land 
shall  be  desolate,  but  yet  I  will  not  ut7 
terly  destroy. 

28  The  earth  shall  mourn,  and  the  hea- 
vens shall  lament  from  above:  because  I 
have  spoken,  I  have  purposed,  and  1 
have  not  repented,  neither  am  I  turned 
away  from  it. 

29  At  the  voice  of  the  horsemen,  and 
the  archers,  all  the  city  is  fled  away: 
they  have  entered  into  thickets  and 
have  climbed  up  the  rocks:  all  the  cities 
are  forsaken,  and  there  dwelleth  not  a 
man   in  them. 

30  But  when  thou  art  spoiled  what 
wilt  thou  do?  though  thou  clothest  thy- 
self with  scarlet,  though  thou  deckest 
thee  with  ornaments  of  gold,  and  paint- 
est  thy  eyes  with  stibic  stone,  thou  shall 
dress  thyself  out  in  vain:  thy  lovers 
have  despised  thee,  they  will  seek  thj 
life. 

31  For  I  have  heard  the  voice  as  oi| 
a  woman  in  travail,  anguishes  as  of 
woman  in  labour  of  a  child.  The  voice 
of  the  daughter  of  Sion,  dying  awayl 
spreading  her  hands:  Woe  is  me,  for  mjj 
soul  hath  fainted  because  of  them  tha( 
are  slain. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  judgments  of  God  shall  fall  upon  the  Jews  fo\ 
their  manifold  sins.  i 

GO  about  through  the  streets  of  Jeruj 
salem,  and  see,  and  consider,  an: 
seek  in  the  broad  places  thereof,  if  yo| 
can  find  a  man  that  executeth  judgmeni, 
and  seeketh  faith:  and  I  will  be  mere? 
ful  unto  it. 


JJli 


r  Wisd.  1.  3.  and  5. 

820 


Obstinacy  and  adultery  of  the  Jews  JEREMIAS 


Infidelity  of  the  Jews 


2  And  though  they  say:  The  Lord  liv- 
eth;  this  also  they  will  swear  falsely. 

3  0  Lord,  thy  eyes  are  upon  truth :  thou 
hast  struck  them,  and  they  have  not 
grieved:  thou  hast  bruised  them,  and 
they  have  refused  to  receive  correction: 
they  have  made  their  faces  harder  than 
the  rock,  and  they  have  refused  to  return. 

4  But  I  said:  Perhaps  these  are  poor 
and  foolish,  that  know  not  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  the  judgment  of  their  God. 

5  I  will  go  therefore  to  the  great  men, 
and  will  speak  to  them:  for  they  have 
known  the  way  of  the  Lord,  the  judg- 
ment of  their  God:  and  behold  these 
have  altogether  broken  the  yoke  more, 
and  have  burst  the  bonds. 

6  Wherefore  a  lion  out  of  the  wood 
hath  slain  them,  a  wolf  in  the  evening 
hath  spoiled  them,  a  leopard  watcheth 
for  their  cities:  every  one  that  shall  go 
out  thence  shall  be  taken,  because  their 
transgressions  are  multiplied,  their  re- 
bellions are  strengthened. 

7  How  can  I  be  merciful  to  thee?  thy 
children  have  forsaken  me,  and  swear 
by  them  that  are  not  gods:  I  fed  them 
to  the  full,  and  they  committed  adultery, 
and  rioted  in  the  harlot's  house. 

8  They  are  become  as  amorous  horses 
and  stallions :  « every  one  neighed  after 
his  neighbour's  wife. 

9  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things,  saith 
the  Lord?  and  shall  not  my  soul  take 
revenge  on  such  a  nation? 

10  Scale  the  walls  thereof,  and  throw 
them  down,  but  do  not  utterly  destroy: 
take  away  the  branches  thereof,  be- 
cause they  are  not  the  Lord's. 

11  For  the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house 
of  Juda  have  greatly  transgressed  against 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  They  have  denied  the  Lord,  and  said, 
It  is  not  he :  and  the  evil  shall  not  come 
upon  us:  we  shall  not  see  the  sword  and 
famine. 

13  The  prophets  have  spoken  in  the 
wind,  and  there  was  no  word  of  God  in 
them:  these  things  therefore  shall  befall 
them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts : 
Because  you  have  spoken  this  word,  be- 
hold I  will  make  my  words  in  thy  mouth 
as  fire,  and  this  people  as  wood,  and  it 
shall  devour  them. 


«Ezedu  22.  11./ 


15  Behold  I  will  bring  upon  you  a  na- 
tion from  afar,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith 
the  Lord:  a  strong  nation,  an  ancient 
nation,  a  nation  whose  language  thou 
shalt  not  know,  nor  understand  what 
they  say. 

16  Their  quiver  is  as  an  open  sepulchre, 
they  are  all  valiant. 

17  And  they  shall  eat  up  thy  corn,  and 
thy  bread:  they  shall  devour  thy  sons, 
and  thy  daughters :  they  shall  eat  up  thy 
flocks,  and  thy  herds,  they  shall  eat  thy 
vineyards,  and  thy  figs:  and  with  the 
sword  they  shall  destroy  thy  strong  cities, 
wherein  thou  trustest. 

18  Nevertheless  in  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord,  I  will  not  bring  you  to  utter  destruc- 
tion. 

19  *  And  if  you  shall  say :  Why  hath  the 
Lord  our  God  done  all  these  things  to  us? 
thou  shalt  say  to  them:  As  you  have  for- 
saken me,  and  served  a  strange  god  in 
your  own  land,  so  shall  you  serve  stran- 
gers in  a  land  that  is  not  your  own. 

20  Declare  ye  this  to  the  house  of  Jacob, 
and  publish  it  in  Juda,  saying: 

21  Hear,  0  foolish  people,  and  without 
understanding:  who  have  eyes,  and  see 
not:   and  ears,  and  hear  not. 

22  Will  not  you  then  fear  me,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  will  you  not  repent  at  my 
presence?  I  have  set  the  sand  a  bound  for 
the  sea,  an  everlasting  ordinance,  which 
it  shall  not  pass  over:  and  the  waves 
thereof  shall  toss  themselves,  and  shall 
not  prevail:  they  shall  swell,  and  shall 
not  pass  over  it. 

23  But  the  heart  of  this  people  is  be- 
come hard  of  belief  and  provoking,  they 
are  revolted  and  gone  away. 

24  And  they  have  not  said  in  their 
heart:  Let  us  fear  the  Lord  our  Gk)d,  who 
giveth  us  the  early  and  the  latter  rain  in 
due  season :  who  preserveth  for  us  the  ful- 
ness of  the  yearly  harvest. 

25  Your  iniquities  have  turned  these 
things  away,  and  your  sins  have  with- 
holden  good  things  from  you. 

26  For  among  my  people  are  found 
wicked  men,  that  lie  in  wait  as  fowlers, 
setting  snares  and  traps  to  catch  men. 

27  As  a  net  is  full  of  birds,  so  their 
houses  are  full  of  deceit:  therefore  are 
they  become  great  and  enriched. 

28  They  are  grown  gross  and  fat:  and 


S21 


t  Infra  16.   10. 


Jerusalem  threatened 


JEREMIA 


Obstinacy  of  the  people 


have  most  wickedly  transgressed  my 
words.  ^They  have  not  judged  the  cause 
of  the  widow,  they  have  not  managed 
the  cause  of  the  fatherless,  and  they  have 
not  judged  the  judgment  of  the  poor. 

29  Shall  I  not  visit  for  these  things, 
Baith  the  Lord  ?  or  shall  not  my  soul  take 
revenge  on  such  a  nation  ? 

30  Astonishing  and  wonderful  things 
have  been  done  in  the  land. 

31  The  prophets  prophesied  falsehood, 
and  the  priests  clapped  their  hands :  and 
my  people  loved  such  things :  what  then 
shall  be  done  in  the  end  thereof  ? 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  evils  that  threaten  Jerusalem.  She  is  invited 
to  return,  and  walk  in  the  good  way,  and  not  to 
rely  on  sacrifices  without  obedience. 

STRENGTHEN  yourselves,  ye  sons  of 
Benjamin,  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem, 
and  sound  the  trumpet  in  Thecua,  and  set- 
up the  standard  over  Bethacarem:  for 
ovil  is  seen  out  of  the  north,  and  a  great 
destruction. 

2  I  have  likened  the  daughter  of  Sion  to 
a  bea  utif ul  and  delicate  'voman. 

3  The  shepherds  shall  come  to  her  with 
their  flocks :  they  have  pitched  their  tents 
against  her  round  about:  every  one  shall 
feed  them  that  are  under  his  hand. 

4  Prepare  ye  war  against  her  :  arise,  and 
let  us  go  up  at  midday :  woe  unto  us,  for 
the  day  is  declined,  for  the  shadows  of 
the  evening  are  grown  longer. 

5  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  in  the  night, 
and  destroy  her  houses. 

6  For  thus  saiththe  Lord  of  hosts:  Hew 
down  her  trees,  cast  up  a  trench  about 
Jerusalem  :  this  is  the  city  to  be  visited, 
all  oppression  is  in  the  midst  of  her. 

7  As  a  cistern  maketh  its  water  cold, 
BO  hath  she  made  her  wickedness  cold : 
violence  and  spoil  shall  be  heard  in  her, 
infirmity  and  stripes  are  continually  be- 
fore me. 

8  Be  thou  instructed,  O  Jerusalem,  lest 
my  soul  depart  from  thee,  lest  I  make 
thee  desolate,  a  land  uninhabited. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  They 
shall  gather  the  remains  of  Israel,  as  in 
a  vine,  even  to  one  cluster:  turn  back 
thy  hand,  as  a  grapegatherer  into  the 
basket. 

10  To  whom  shall  I  speak?  and  to  whom 
shall  I  testify,  that  he  may  hear  ?  behold. 


%!  Isa.  L  23  i  Zacb.  7. 10.  ~  v  Isa.  66.  ll ;  Infra  8. 10. 


their  ears  are  uncircumcised,  and  they 
cannot  hear:  behold  the  word  of  tho 
Lord  is  become  unto  them  a  reproach: 
and  they  will  not  receive  it. 

11  Therefore  am  I  full  of  the  fury  of 
tho  Lord,  I  am  weary  with  holding  in : 
pour  it  out  upon  the  child  abroad,  and 
upon  the  council  of  the  young  men 
together:  for  man  and  woman  shall  be 
taken,  the  ancient  and  he  that  is  full  of 
days. 

12  And  their  houses  shall  be  turned 
over  to  others,  with  their  lands  and  their 
wives  together:  for  I  will  stretch  forth 
my  hand  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the 
land,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  ^  For  from  the  least  of  them  even  to 
the  greatest,  all  are  given  to  covetous- 
ness :  and  from  the  prophet  even  to  the 
priest,  all  are  guilty  of  deceit. 

14  And  they  healed  the  breach  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  disgracefully,  say- 
ing :  Peace,  peace :  and  there  was  no 
peace. 

15  They  were  confounded,  because  they 
committed  abomination :  yea,  rather  tbey 
were  not  confounded  with  confusion,  and 
they  knew  not  how  to  blush :  wherefore 
they  shall  fall  among  them  that  fall: 
in  the  time  of  their  visitation  they  shall 
fall  down,  saith  the  Lord. 

IG  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Stand  ye  on  the 
ways,  and  see,  and  ask  for  the  old  paths, 
which  is  the  good  way,  and  walk  ye  in  it : 
^  and  you  shall  find  refreshment  for  your 
souls.    And  they  said:  We  will  not  wall; , 

17  And  I  appointed  watchmen  over  you, 
saying :  Hearken  ye  to  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet.  And  they  said:  We  will  not 
hearken. 

18  Therefore  hear,  ye  nations,  and  know, 
O  congregation,  what  great  things  I  will 
do  to  them. 

19  Hear,  O  earth:  Behold  I  will  bring 
evils  upon  this  people,  the  fruits  of  their 
own  thoughts:  because  they  have  not 
heard  my  words,  and  they  have  cast 
away  my  law. 

20  *To  what  purpose  do  you  bring  me 
frankincense  from  Saba,  and  the  sweet 
smelhng  cane  from  a  far  country  ?  your 
holocausts  are  not  acceptable,  nor  are 
your  sacrifices  pleasing  to  me. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Be- 
hold I  will  bring  destruction  upon  thig 


w  Matt.  11. 29.~x  Isa.  1. 11« 


822 


Prophecy  against  Jerusalem  JEREMIAS        The  temple  will  not  shield  them 

temple  of  the  Lord,  the  temple  of  the 


people,  by  which  fathers  and  sons  to- 
gether shall  fall,  neighbour  and  kinsman 
shall  perish. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  a  people 
Cometh  from  the  land  of  the  north,  and  a 
great  nation  shall  rise  up  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth. 

23  They  shall  lay  hold  on  arrow  and 
shield :  they  are  cruel,  and  will  have  no 
mercy.  Their  voice  shall  roar  like  the 
sea:  and  they  shall  mount  upon  horses, 
prepared  as  men  for  war,  against  thee, 
O  daughter  of  Sion. 

24  We  have  heard  the  fame  thereof, 
our  hands  grow  feeble:  anguish  hath 
taken  hold  of  us,  as  a  woman  in  labour. 

25  Go  not  out  into  the  fields,  nor  walk 
in  the  highway:  for  the  sword  of  the 
enemy,  and  fear  is  on  every  side. 

26  Gird  thee  with  sackcloth,  O  daughter 
of  my  people,  and  sprinkle  thee  with 
ashes:  make  thee  mourning  as  for  an 
only  son,  a  bitter  lamentation,  because 
the  destroyer  shall  suddenly  come  upon 
us. 

27  I  have  set  thee  for  a  strong  trier 
among  my  people :  and  thou  shalt  know, 
and  prove  their  way. 

28  AH  these  princes  go  out  of  the  way, 
they  walk  deceitfully,  they  are  brass  and 
iron:  they  are  all  corrupted. 

29  The  bellows  have  failed,  the  lead  is 
consumed  in  the  fire,  the  founder  hath 
melted  in  vain:  for  their  wicked  deeds 
are  not  consumed. 

30  Call  them  reprobate  silver,  for  the 
Lord  hath  rejected  them, 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  temple  of  God  shall  not  protect  a  sinful  people, 
without  a  sincere  conversion.  The  Lord  will  not 
receive  the  prayers  of  the  prophet  for  them:  be- 
cause they  are  obstinate  in  their  sins. 

rriHE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 

i    the  Lord,  saying: 

£  Stand  in  the  gate  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  proclaim  there  this  word,  and 
say:  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord,  all 
ye  men  of  Juda,  that  enter  in  at  these 
gates,  to  adore  the  Lord. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:  ^Make  your  ways  and  your 
doings  good:  and  I  will  dwell  with  you 
in  this  place. 

4  Trust  not  in  lying  words,  saying :  The 


z  Matt  21. 


y  Infra  26. 13. 
13 ;  Mark  11. 17 ; 


Luke  19.  46. 


Lord,  it  is  the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

5  For  if  you  will  order  well  your  ways, 
and  your  doings:  if  you  will  execute 
judgment  between  a  man  and  his  neigh- 
bour, 

6  If  you  oppress  not  the  stranger,  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  and  shed  not 
innocent  blood  in  this  place,  and  walk 
not  after  strange  gods  to  your  own  hurt, 

7  I  will  dwell  with  you  in  this  place  :  in 
the  land,  which  I  gave  to  your  fathers 
from  the  beginning  and  for  evermore. 

8  Behold  you  put  your  trust  in  lying 
words,  which  shall  not  profit  you : 

9  To  steal,  to  murder,  to  commit  adul- 
tery, to  swear  falsely,  to  offer  to  Baalim, 
and  to  go  after  strange  gods,  which  you 
know  not. 

10  And  you  have  come,  and  stood  before 
me  in  this  house,  in  which  my  name  is 
called  upon,  and  have  said:  We  are  de- 


livered, because  we  have 
abominations. 
11^  Is  this  house   then. 


done  all  these 

in  which  my 
name  hath  been  called  upon,  in  your 
eyes  become  a  den  of  robbers?  I,  I  am 
he :  I  have  seen  it,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Go  ye  to  my  place  in  Silo,  where  my 
name  dwelt  from  the  beginning :  and  see 
what  I  did  to  it  for  the  wickedness  of 
my  people  Israel : 

13  And  now,  because  you  have  done  all 
these  works,  saith  the  Lord :  and  I  have 
spoken  to  you  rising  up  early,  and 
speaking,  and  you  have  not  heard :  "  and 
I  have  called  you,  and  you  have  not  an- 
swered : 

14  ^  I  will  do  to  this  house,  in  which  my 
name  is  called  upon,  and  in  which  you 
trust,  and  to  the  place  which  I  have 
given  you  and  your  fathers,  as  I  did  to 
Silo. 

15  And  I  will  cast  you  away  from  be- 
fore my  face,  as  I  have  cast  away  all 
your  brethren,  the  whole  seed  of  Ephraim. 

16  ''Therefore  do  not  thou  pray  for  this 
people,  nor  take  to  thee  praise  and  sup- 
plication for  them:  and  do  not  withstand 
me :   for  I  will  not  hear  thee. 

17  Seest  thou  not  what  they  do  in  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem ? 

18  The  children  gather  wood,  and  the 


aProv.  1.24;  Isa.  65.  12. 
6  1  Kings  4.  2  and  10.  — c  Infra  11. 14,  and  14. 11. 


Chap.  7.    Ver.l&    The  queen  qf  heawru 


liiat  is,  the  mooo,  whioh.  Uiey  worsiiipped  uiidai'  tiuttaame» 
823 


Obstinacy  of  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS 


Their  punishment 


fathers  kindle  the  fire,  and  the  women 
knead  the  dough,  to  make  cakes  to  the 
queen  of  heaven,  and  to  offer  hbations 
to  strange  gods,  and  to  provoke  me  to 
anger. 

19  Do  they  provoke  me  to  anger,  saith 
the  Lord?  is  it  not  themselves,  to  the 
confusion  of  their  own  countenance  ? 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  my  wrath  and  my  indignation  is 
enkindled  against  this  place,  upon  men 
and  upon  beasts,  and  upon  the  trees  of 
the  field,  and  upon  the  fruits  of  the  land, 
and  it  shall  burn,  and  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:  Add  your  burnt  offerings  to 
your  sacrifices,  and  eat  ye  the  flesh. 

22  For  I  spoke  not  to  your  fathers,  and 
I  commanded  them  not,  in  the  day  that 
I  brought  them  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
concerning  the  matter  of  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices. 

23  But  this  thing  I  commanded  them, 
saying :  Hearken  to  my  voice,  and  I  will 
be  your  God,  and  you  shall  be  my  peo- 
ple: and  walk  ye  in  all  the  way  that  I 
have  commanded  you,  that  it  may  be 
well  with  you. 

24  But  they  hearkened  not,  nor  inclined 
their  ear  :  but  walked  in  their  own  will, 
and  in  the  perversity  of  their  wicked 
heart :  and  went  backward  and  not  for- 
ward, 

25  From  the  day  that  their  fathers  came 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  to  this 
day.  And  I  have  sent  to  you  all  my 
servants  the  prophets  ''rom  day  to  day, 
rising  up  early  and  sending. 

26  And  they  have  not  hearkened  to  me  : 
nor  inclined  their  ear :  but  have  hard- 
ened their  neck,  ^  and  have  done  worse 
than  their  fathers. 

27  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  them  all 
these  words,  but  they  will  not  hearken 
to  thee  :  and  thou  shalt  call  them,  but 
they  will  not  answer  thee. 

28  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  This  is 
a  nation  which  hath  not  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  nor  re- 
ceived instruction :  faith  is  lost,  and  is 
taken  away  out  of  their  mouth. 

29  Cut  off   thy  hair,  and  cast  it  away : 

d  Infra  16. 12. 

Ver.  22.  I  commanded  them  not.  Viz.,  such  sacri- 
fices as  the  Jews  at  this  time  offered,  without  obedi- 
ence; wbiob  was  tbe  tbiiig  principally  (^ommandeci : 


and  take  up  a  lamentation  on  high  :  for 
the  Lord  hath  rejected,  and  forsaken  the 
generation  of  his  wrath, 

30  Because  the  children  of  Juda  have 
done  evil  in  my  eyes,  saith  the  Lord. 
They  have  set  their  abominations  in  the 
house  in  which  my  name  is  called  upon, 
to  pollute  it ; 

31  And  they  have  built  the  high  places 
of  Topheth,  which  is  in  the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Ennom.  to  burn  their  sons,  and 
their  daughters  in  the  fire:  which  I 
commanded  not,  nor  thought  on  in  my 
heart. 

32  Therefore  behold  the  days  shall  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  it  shall  no  more  be 
called  Topheth,  nor  the  valley  of  the  son 
of  Ennom :  but  the  valley  of  slaughter : 
and  they  shall  bury  in  Topheth,  because 
there  is  no  place. 

33  And  the  carcasses  of  this  people  shall 
be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  for 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  there  shall 
be  none  to  drive  them  away. 

34  ^  And  I  will  cause  to  cease  out  of  the 
cities  of  Juda,  and  out  of  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem,  the  voice  of  joy,  and  the  voice 
of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  the  voice  of  the  bride  :  for  the  land 
shall  be  desolate. 

CHAPTER  8. 

other  evils  that  shall  fall  upon  the  Jews  for  their 
impenitence. 

AT  that  time,  saith  the  Lord,  they  shall 
xX  cast  out  the  bones  of  the  kings  of 
Juda,  and  the  bones  of  the  princes  there- 
of, and  the  bones  of  the  priests,  and  the 
bones  of  the  prophets,  and  the  bones  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  out  of  their 
graves. 

2  And  they  shall  spread  them  abroad  to 
the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  all  the  host 
of  heaven,  whom  they  have  loved,  and 
whom  they  have  served,  and  after  whom 
they  have  walked,  and  whom  they  have 
sought,  and  adored :  they  shall  not  be 
gathered,  and  they  shall  not  be  buried: 
they  shall  be  as  dung  upon  the  face  of 
the  earth. 

3  And  death  shall  be  chosen  rather  than 
life  by  all  that  shall  remain  of  this  wicked 
kindred  in  all  places,  which  are  left,  to 


e  Ezech.  26. 13. 


so  that  in  comparison  with  it,  the  offering  of  the 
holocausts  and  sacrifices  was  of  small  account. 


^2« 


Impenitence  of  the  Jews 

which   I  have  cast  them  out,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

4  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them  :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  :  Shall  not  he  that  fall- 
eth,  rise  again?  and  he  that  is  turned 
away,  shall  he  not  turn  again  ? 

5  Why  then  is  this  people  in  Jerusalem 
turned  away  with  a  stubborn  revolting  ? 
they  have  laid  hold  on  lying,  and  have 
refused  to  return. 

6  I  attended,  and  hearkened ;  no  man 
speaketh  what  is  good,  there  is  none  that 
doth  penance  for  his  sin,  saying  :  What 
have  I  done?  They  are  all  turned  to 
their  own  course,  as  a  horse  rushing  to 
the  battle. 

7  The  kite  in  the  air  hath  known  her 
time :  the  turtle,  and  the  swallow,  and 
the  stork  have  observed  the  time  of  their 
coming :  but  my  people  have  not  known 
the  judgment  of  the  Lord. 

8  How  do  you  say  :  We  are  wise,  and 
the  law  of  the  Lord  is  with  us  ?  Indeed 
the  lying  pen  of  the  scribes  hath  wrought 
falsehood. 

9  The  wise  men  are  confounded,  they 
are  dismayed,  and  taken  :  for  they  have 
cast  away  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  there 
is  no  wisdom  in  them. 

10 -^Therefore  will  I  give  their  women 
to  strangers,  their  fields  to  others  for  an 
inheritance  :  because  from  the  least  even 
to  the  greatest  all  follow  covetousness : 
from  the  prophet  even  to  the  priest  all 
deal  deceitfully. 

11  And  they  healed  the  breach  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people  disgracefully, 
saying:  Peace,  peace  :  when  there  was 
no  peace. 

12  They  are  confounded,  because  they 
have  committed  abomination:  yea  rather 
they  are  not  confounded  with  confusion, 
and  they  have  not  known  how  to  blush  : 
therefore  shall  they  fall  among  them  that 
fall ;  in  the  time  of  their  visitation  they 
shall  fall,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  Gathering  I  will  gather  them  together, 
saith  the  Lord,  there  is  no  grape  on  the 
vines,  and  there  are  no  figs  on  the  fig 
taree,  the  leaf  is  fallen  :  and  I  have  given 
them  the  things  that  are  passed  away. 

14  Why  do  we  sit  still?  assemble  your- 
selves, and  let  us  enter  into  tne  fenced 
city,  and  let  us  be  silent  there :  for  the 
Lord  our  God  bath  put  us  to  silence,  and 


JEREMIAS 


The  prophet's  great  sorrow 


/  iaa.  56.  II  i  Supra  6. 13^ 


hath  given  us  ^  water  of  gall  to  drink : 
for  we  have  sinned  against  the  Lord. 

15  '^We  looked  for  peace  and  no  good 
came  ;  for  a  time  of  healing,  and  behold 
fear. 

16  The  snorting  of  his  horses  was  heard 
from  Dan,  all  the  land  was  moved  at  the 
sound  of  the  neighing  of  his  warriors: 
and  they  came  and  devoured  the  land, 
and  all  that  was  in  it :  the  city  and  its 
inhabitants. 

17  For  behold  I  will  send  among  you  ser- 
pents, basilisks,  against  which  there  is  no 
charm :  and  they  shall  bite  you,  saith  the 
Lord. 

18  My  sorrow  is  above  sorrow,  my  heart 
mourneth  within  me. 

19  Behold  the  voice  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people  from  a  far  country :  Is  not  the 
Lord  in  Sion,  or  is  not  her  king  in  her? 
why  then  have  they  provoked  me  to 
wrath  with  their  idols,  and  strange  vani- 
ties? 

20  The  harvest  is  past,  the  summer  is 
ended,  and  we  are  not  saved. 

21  For  the  affliction  of  the  daughter  of 
my  people  I  am  afflicted,  and  made  sor- 
rowful, astonishment  hath  taken  hold  on 
me. 

22  Is  there  no  balm  in  Galaad  ?  or  is 
there  no  physician  there  ?  Why  then  is 
not  the  wound  of  the  daughter  of  my 
people  closed? 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  prophet  laments  the  miseries  of  his  people '  and 
their  sins,  which  are  the  cause  of  them.  He  ea> 
horts  them,  to  repevtance. 

WHO  will  give  water  to  my  head,  and 
a  fountain  of  tears  to  my  eyes? 
and  I  will  weep  day  and  night  for  the 
slain  of  the  daughter  of  my  people. 

2  Who  will  give  me  in  the  wilderness 
a  lodging  place  of  wayfaring  men,  and  I 
will  leave  my  people,  and  depart  from 
them?  because  they  are  all  adulterers, 
an  assembly  of  transgressors. 

3  And  they  have  bent  their  tongue,  as  a 
bow,  for  hes,  and  not  for  truth :  they  have 
strengthened  themselves  upon  the  earth, 
for  they  have  proceeded  from  evil  to  evil, 
and  me  they  have  not  known,  saith  the 
Lord. 

4  Let  every  man  take  heed  of  his  neigh- 
bour, and  let  him  not  trust  in  any  bro- 
ther of  his :   for  every  brother  will   ut 


g  Infra  d.  ib.—h  Inira  1<L  19. 


825 


^ins  of  the  Jews  cause  of  their  woes  JEREMIAS 


They  are  called  to  mourn 


terly  supplant,  and  every  friend  will  walk 
deceitfully. 

6  And  a  man  shall  mock  his  brother,  and 
they  will  not  speak  the  truth :  for  they 
have  taught  their  tongue  to  speak  lies: 
they  have  laboured  to  commit  iniquity. 

6  Thy  habitation  is  in  the  m'  ist  of  de- 
ceit :  through  deceit  they  have  refused 
to  know  me,  saith  the  Lord, 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts : 
Behold  I  will  melt,  and  try  them:  for 
what  else  shall  I  do  before  the  daughter 
of  my  people  ? 

8  *  Their  tongue  is  a  piercing  arrow,  it 
bath  spoken  deceit :  with  his  mouth  one 
speaketh  peace  with  his  friend,  and  se- 
cretly ho  lieth  in  wait  for  him. 

9  Shall  I  not  visit  them  for  these  things, 
saith  the  Lord  ?  or  shall  not  my  soul  be 
revenged  on  such  a  nation  ? 

10  For  the  mountaino  I  will  take  up 
weeping  and  lamentation,  and  for  the 
beautiful  places  of  the  desert,  mourning: 
because  they  are  burnt  up,  for  that  there 
is  not  a  man  that  passoth  through  them  : 
and  they  have  not  heard  the  voice  of  the 
owner :  from  the  fowi  of  the  air  to  the 
beasts  they  are  gone  away  and  departed. 

11  And  I  will  mako  Jerusalem  to  be 
heaps  of  sand,  and  dens  of  dragons  :  and 
I  will  make  the  cities  of  Juda  desolate, 
for  want  of  an  inhabitant. 

12  Who  is  the  wise  man,  that  may  un- 
derstand this,  and  to  whom  the  word  of 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord  may  come  that  he 
may  declare  this,  why  the  land  hath  per- 
ished, and  is  burnt  up  like  a  wilderness, 
which  none  passeth  through  ? 

13  And  the  Lord  said :  Because  they 
have  forsaken  my  law,  which  I  gave 
them,  and  havo  not  heard  my  voice,  and 
have  not  walked  in  it. 

14  But  they  have  gone  after  the  per- 
verseness  of  their  own  heart,  and  after 
Baahm,  which  their  fathers  taught  them. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  ^  Behold  I  will 
feed  this  people  with  wormwood,  and 
give  them  water  of  gall  to  drink. 

16  And  I  will  scatter  them  among  the 
nations,  which  they  and  their  fathers 
have  not  known :  and  I  will  send  the 
^word  after  them  till  they  be  consumed. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:   Consider  ye,  and  call  for  the 


i  Ps.  27.  3.  —  j  Infra  23. 15. 


mourning  women,  and  let  them  come: 
and  send  to  them  that  are  wise  women, 
and  let  them  make  haste : 

18  Let  them  hasten  and  take  up  a  lam- 
entation for  us  :  let  our  eyes  shed  tears, 
and  our  eyelids  run  down  with  waters. 

19  For  a  voice  of  wailing  is  heard  out 
of  Sion :  How  are  we  wasted  and  greatly 
confounded?  because  we  have  left  the 
land,  because  our  dwellings  are  cast 
down. 

20  Hear  therefore,  ye  women,  the  word 
of  the  Lord :  and  let  your  ears  receive 
the  word  of  his  mouth  :  and  teach  your 
daughters  wailing :  and  every  one  her 
neighbour  mourning. 

21  For  death  is  come  up  through  our 
windows,  it  is  entered  into  our  houses  to 
destroy  the  children  from  without,  the 
young  men  from  the  streets. 

22  Speak:  Thus  saith  the  Lord?  Even 
the  carcass  of  man  shall  fall  as  dung  upon 
the  face  of  the  country,  and  as  grass  be- 
hind the  back  of  the  mower,  and  there 
is  none  to  gather  it. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  '^  Let  not  the 
wise  man  glory  in  his  wisdom,  and  let 
not  the  strong  man  glory  in  his  strength, 
and  let  not  the  rich  man  glory  in  his 
riches : 

24  But  let  him  that  glorieth  glory  in 
this,  that  he  understandeth  and  knowetb 
me,  for  I  am  the  Lord  that  exercise 
mercy,  and  judgment,  and  justice  in  the 
earth :  for  these  things  please  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

25  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
Lord,  and  I  will  visit  upon  every 
that  hath  the  foreskin  circumcised. 

26  Upon  Egypt,  and  upon  Juda, 
upon  Edom,  and  upon  the  children  of 
Ammon,  and  upon  Moab,  and  upon  all 
that  have  their  hair  polled  round,  that 
dwell  in  the  desert :  for  all  the  naticiis 
are  uncircumcised  in  the  flesh,  but  all  the 
house  of  Israel  are  uncircumcised  in  the 
heart, 

CHAPTER  10. 

Neither  stars  nor  idols  are  to  be  feared,  but  the 
great  Creator  of  all  things.  The  chastisement  of 
Jerusalem  for  her  sins. 

EAR  ye  the  word  which  the  Lord 

hath    spoken    concerning  you,   0 

house  of  Israel. 

2  Thus  saith  the   Lord :   Learn  not  ao- 


the 
one 

and 


H 


k  1  Cor.  1. 31  i  ?.  Cor.  lo.  I7. 


826 


Vanity  of  idols 

cording  to  the  ways  of  the  Gentiles  :  and 
be  not  afraid  of  the  signs  of  heaven, 
which  the  heathens  fear : 

3  For  the  laws  of  the  people  are  vain: 
'  for  the  works  of  the  hand  of  the  work- 
man hath  cut  a  tree  out  of  the  forest 
with  an  axe. 

4  He  hath  decked  it  with  silver  and 
gold  :  he  hath  put  it  together  with  nails 
and  hammers,  that  it  may  not  fall  asun- 
der. 

5  They  are  framed  after  the  likeness  of 
a  palm  tree,  and  shall  not  speak:  they 
must  be  carried  to  be  removed,  because 
^hey  cannot  go.  Therefore  fear  them 
not,  for  they  can  neither  do  evil  nor  good. 

6  "*  There  is  none  like  to  thee,  O  Lord: 
thou  art  great,  and  gueat  is  thy  name  in 
might. 

7  "  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  king  of 
nations  ?  for  thine  is  the  glory :  among 
all  the  wise  men  of  the  nations,  and  in 
all  their  kingdoms  there  is  none  like  unto 
thee. 

8  They  shall  be  all  proved  together  to 
oe  senseless  and  foolish:  the  doctrine  of 
their  vanity  is  wood. 

9  Silver  spread  into  plates  is  brought 
from  Tharsis,  and  gold  from  Ophaz:  the 
work  of  the  artificer,  and  of  the  hand  of 
the  coppersmith :  violet  and  purple  is 
their  clothing :  all  these  things  are  the 
work  of  artificers. 

10  But  the  Lord  is  the  true  God:  he  is 
the  living  God,  and  the  everlasting  king : 
at  his  wrath  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and 
the  nations  shall  not  be  able  to  abide  his 
threatening. 

11  Thus  then  shall  you  say  to  them : 
The  gods  that  have  not  made  heaven  and 
earth,  let  them  perish  from  the  earth, 
and  from  among  those  places  that  are 
under  heaven. 

12  °He  that  maketh  the  earth  by  his 
power,  that  prepareth  the  world  by  his 
wisdom,  and  stretcheth  out  the  heavens 
by  his  knowledge. 

13  At  his  voice  he  giveth  a  multitude  of 
waters  in  the  heaven,  and  lifteth  up  the 
clouds  from  the  ends  of  the  earth :  P  he 
maketh  lightnings  for  rain,  and  bringeth 
forth  the  wind  out  of  his  treasures. 


JEREMIAS 


Jvda  vnll  he  laid  waste 


Wisd.  13. 11,  and  14.  8.  —  m  Mich.  7. 18. 
n  Apoc.  15.  4. 


Chap.  lO,  Ver.  2.3.  The  v;oy  of  a  man  is  not  his. 
^ho  meaning  is,  that  notwithstanding  man's  free 
Will,  yet  he  can  do  no  good  without  God's  help,  nor 
CTil  without  his  permission.    So  that,  in  the  present 


14  Every  man  is  become  a  fool  for 
knowledge,  every  artist  is  confounded 
in  his  graven  idol:  tor  what  he  hath  cast 
is  false,  and  there  is  no  spirit  in  them. 

15  They  are  vain  things,  and  a  ridicu- 
lous work :  in  the  time  of  their  visitation 
they  shall  perish. 

16  The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not  like 
these :  for  it  is  he  who  formed  all  things : 
and  Israel  is  the  rod  of  his  inheritance : 
the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

17  Gather  up  thy  shame  out  of  the  land, 
thou  that  dwellest  in  a  siege. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I 
will  cast  away  far  off  the  inhabitants  of 
the  land  at  this  time  :  and  I  will  afllict 
them,  so  that  they  may  be  found. 

19  Woe  is  me  for  my  destruction,  my 
wound  is  very  grievous.  But  I  said : 
Truly  this  is  my  own  evil,  and  I  will  bear  it. 

20  My  tabernacle  is  laid  waste,  all  my 
cords  are  broken :  my  children  are  gone 
out  from  me,  and  they  are  not:  there  is 
none  to  stretch  forth  my  tent  any  more, 
and  to  set  up  my  curtains. 

21  Because  the  pastors  have  done  fool- 
ishly, and  have  not  sought  the  Lord: 
therefore  have  they  not  understood-  and 
all  their  flock  is  scattered. 

22  Behold  the  sound  of  a  noise  cometh, 
a  great  commotion  out  of  the  land  of 
the  north:  to  make  the  cities  of  Juda  a 
desert,  and  a  dwelling  for  dragons. 

23  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  the  way  of  a 
man  is  not  his:  neither  is  it  in  a  man  to 
walk,  and  to  direct  his  steps. 

24  CoiTect  me,  O  Lord,  but  yet  with 
judgment :  and  not  in  thy  f lu-y,  lest  thou 
bring  me  to  nothing. 

25  Pour  out  thy  indignation  upon  the 
nations  that  have  not  known  thee,  and 
upon  the  provinces  that  have  not  called 
upon  thy  name :  because  they  have  eaten 
up  Jacob,  and  devoured  him,  and  con- 
sumed him,  and  have  destroyed  his  glory. 

CHAPTER  11. 

The  prophet  proclaims  the  covenant  of  God:  and 
denounces  evils  to  the  obstivatc  transgressors  of 
it.  The  conspiracy  of  the  Jews  against  him,  a 
figtire  of  their  conspiracy  against  Christ. 

THE  word  that  came  from  the  Lord  to 
Jereraias,  saying: 


o  Gen.  1. 1 ;  Infra  51. 15. 
p  Ps.  l.'^4.  7;  Infra  51.  IG. 


case,  all  the  evils  whioli  Njibnchodonosor  was  about 
to  brine  npnn  Jerusalem,  could  not  have  come  but 
by  the  will  of  God. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  1.    Probably  about  624  B.  C. 

t^4 


Ood^s  covenant 


2  Hear  ye  the  words  of  this  covenant, 
and  speak  to  the  men  of  Juda,  and  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem, 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel :  Cursed 
is  the  man  that  shall  not  hearken  to  the 
words  of  this  covenant, 

4  Which  I  commanded  your  fathers  in 
the  day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  from  the  iron  furnace, 
saying :  Hear  ye  my  voice,  and  do  all 
things  that  I  command  you :  and  you 
shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  your 
God: 

6  That  I  may  accomplish  the  oath  which 
I  swore  to  your  fathers,  to  give  them  a 
land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  as  it 
is  this  day.  And  I  answered  and  said: 
Amen,  O  Lord. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  Proclaim 
aloud  all  these  words  in  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem, 
saying :  Hear  ye  the  words  of  the  cove- 
nant, and  do  them : 

7  For  protesting  I  conjured  your  fathers 
in  the  day  that  I  brought  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  even  to  this  day:  rising 
early  I  conjured  them,  and  said :  Hearken 
ye  to  my  voice  : 

8  And  they  obeyed  not,  nor  inclined 
their  ear :  but  walked  every  one  in  the 
perverseness  of  his  own  wicked  heart : 
and  I  brought  upon  them  all  the  words 
of  this  covenant,  which  I  commanded 
them  to  do,  but  they  did  them  not. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  A  con- 
spiracy is  found  among  the  men  of  Juda, 
and  among  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem. 

10  They  are  returned  to  the  former  in- 
iquities of  their  fathers,  who  refused  to 
hear  my  words:  so  these  likewise  have 
gone  after  strange  gods,  to  serve  them : 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  the  house  of  Juda 
havc)  made  void  my  covenant,  which  I 
made  with  their  fathers. 

11  Wherefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Be- 
hold I  will  bring  in  evils  upon  them, 
which  they  shall  not  be  able  to  escape : 
and  they  shall  cry  to  me,  and  I  will  not 
heiirken  to  them. 

12  And  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  shall  go,  and  cry 
to  the  gods  to  whom  they  offer  sacrifice, 

q  Supra  2.  28.  —  r  Supra  7.  16 ;  Infra  14.  11. 


JEREMIAS    The  conspiracy  against  Jeremias 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  20.  Sabaoth.  That  is,  of  hosts  or 
armies,  a  name  frequently  given  to  God  in  the  scrip- 
tures.  —  TbicL    Thy  revenffe.    'Kius  was  rather  a  pre- 

828 


and  they  shall  not  save  them  in  the  time 
of  their  affliction. 

13  5  For  according  to  the  number  of  thy 
cities  were  thy  gods,  O  Juda :  and  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  the  streets  of  Jeru- 
salem thou  hast  set  up  altars  of  confusion, 
altars  to  offer  sacrifice  to  Baalim. 

14  ''Therefore  do  not  thou  pray  for  this 
people,  and  do  not  take  up  praise  and 
prayer  for  them:  for  I  will  not  hear 
them  in  the  time  of  their  cry  to  me,  in 
the  time  of  their  affliction. 

15  What  is  the  meaning  that  my  beloved 
hath  wrought  much  wickedness  in  my 
house?  shall  the  holy  flesh  take  away 
from  thee  thy  crimes,  in  which  thou  hast 
boasted? 

16  The  Lord  called  thy  name,  a  plenti- 
ful olive  tree,  fair,  fruitful,  and  beauti- 
ful: at  the  noise  of  a  word,  a  great  fire 
was  kindled  in  it,  and  the  branches  there- 
of are  burnt. 

17  And  the  Lord  of  hosts  that  planted 
thee,  hath  pronounced  evil  against  thee : 
for  the  evils  of  the  house  of  Israel,  and 
of  the  house  of  Juda,  which  they  have 
done  to  themselves,  to  provoke  me,  of- 
fering sacrifice  to  Baalim. 

18  But  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  shewn  me, 
and  I  have  known  i  then  thou  shewedst 
me  their  doings. 

19  And  I  was  as  a  meek  lamb,  that  is 
carried  to  be  a  victim :  and  I  knew  not 
that  they  had  devised  counsels  against 
me,  saying :  Let  us  put  wood  on  his 
bread,  and  cut  him  off  from  the  land  of 
the  living,  and  let  his  name  be  remem- 
bered no  more. 

20  *  But  thou,  O  Lord  of  Sabaoth,  who 
judgest  justly,  and  triest  the  reins  and 
the  hearts,  let  me  see  thy  revenge  on 
them :  for  to  thee  have  I  revealed  my 
cause. 

21  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the 
men  of  Anathoth,  who  seek  thy  life,  and 
say :  Thou  shalt  not  prophesy  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  and  thou  shalt  not  die 
in  our  hands. 

22  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  Behold  I  will  visit  upon  them: 
their  young  men  shall  die  by  the  sword, 
their  sons  and  their  daughters  shall  die 
by  famine. 


s  Infra  17. 10,  and  20. 12. 


diction  of  what  was  to  happen,  with  an  approbatioD 
of  the  divine  justice,  than  an  imprecatdoii. 


Temporal  prosperity  of  wicked      JEREMIAS     Return  of  Jews  from  captivity 


23  And  there  shall  be  no  remains  of 
them:  for  I  will  bring  in  evil  upon  the 
men  of  Anathoth,  the  year  of  their  visi- 
tation. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  prosperity  of  the  wicked  shall  be  but  for  a 
short  time.  The  desolation  of  the  Jews  for  their 
sins.    Their  return  from  their  captivity. 

THOU  indeed,  O  Lord,  art  just,  if  I 
plead  with  thee,  *but  yet  I  will 
speak  what  is  just  to  thee :  **  Why  doth 
the  way  of  the  wicked  prosper :  why  is 
it  well  with  all  them  that  t:^ansgress, 
and  do  wickedly  ? 

2  Thou  hast  planted  them,  and  they 
have  taken  root:  they  prosper  and  bring 
forth  fruit :  thou  art  near  in  their  mouth, 
and  far  from  their  reinso 

3  And  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  known  me, 
thou  hast  seen  me,  and  proved  my  heart 
with  thee :  gather  them  together  as 
flheep  for  a  sacrifice,  and  prepare  them 
J  or  the  day  of  slaughter. 

^  How  long  shall  the  land  mourn,  and 
the  herb  of  every  field  wither  for  the 
TTickedness  of  them  that  dwell  therein  ? 
The  beasts  and  the  birds  are  consumed  : 
because  they  have  said:  He  shall  not 
:ee  our  last  end. 

5  If  thou  hast  been  wearied  with  run- 
ning with  footmen,  how  canst  thou  con- 
tend with  horses  ?  and  if  thou  hast  been 
secure  in  a  land  of  peace,  what  wilt  thou 
do  in  the  swelling  of  the  Jordan  ? 

6  For  even  thy  brethren,  and  the  house 
of  thy  father,  even  they  have  fought 
against  thee,  and  have  cried  after  thee 
\vith  full  voice:  believe  them  not  when 
they  speak  good  things  to  thee. 

7  I  have  forsaken  my  house,  I  nave  left 
my  inheritance:  I  have  given  my  dear 
soul  into  the  hand  of  her  enemies. 

8  My  inheritance  is  become  to  me  as 
a  lion  in  the  wood:  it  hath  cried  out 
against  me,  therefore  have  I  hated  it. 

9  Is  my  inheritance  to  me  as  a  speckled 
bird?  is  it  as  a  bird  dyed  throughout? 
come  ye,  assemble  yourselves,  all  ye 
beasts  of  the  earth,  make  haste  to  de- 
vour. 

10  Many  pastors  have  destroyed  my 
vineyard,  they  have  trodden  my  portion 
under  foot :  they  have  changed  my  de- 
lightful portion  into  a  desolate  wilder- 
ness. 


t  Ps.  51. 6. 


11  They  have  laid  it  waste,  and  it  hath 
mourned  for  mo.  With  desolation  is  all 
the  land  made  desolate  ;  because  there  is 
none  that  considereth  in  the  heart. 

12  The  spoilers  are  come  upon  all  the 
ways  of  the  wilderness,  for  the  sword  of 
the  Lord  shall  devour  from  one  end  of 
the  land  to  the  other  end  thereof :  there 
is  no  peace  for  all  flesh. 

13  They  have  sown  wheat,  and  reaped 
thorns :  they  have  received  an  inherit- 
ance, and  it  shall  not  profit  them:  you 
shall  be  ashamed  of  your  fruits,  because 
of  the  fi.erce  wrath  of  the  Lord. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  against  all  m^ 
wicked  neighbours,  that  touch  the  in* 
heritance  that  I  have  shared  out  to  my 
people  Israel:  Behold  I  will  pluck  them 
out  of  their  land,  and  I  will  pluck  the 
house  of  Juda  out  of  the  midst  of  them. 

15  And  when  I  shall  have  plucked  them 
out,  I  will  return,  and  have  mercy  on 
them :  and  I  will  bring  them  back,  every 
man  to  his  inheritance,  and  every  man 
into  his  land. 

16  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  if  they 
will  be  taught,  and  will  learn  the  ways  of 
my  people,  to  swear  by  my  name:  The 
Lord  liveth,  as  they  have  taught  my  peo- 
ple to  swear  by  Baal :  that  they  shall  be 
built  up  in  the  midst  of  my  people. 

17  But  if  they  will  not  hear,  I  will 
utterly  pluck  out  and  destroy  that  na- 
tion, saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Under  the  figure  of  a  linen  girdle  is  foretold  the 
destruction  of  the  Jews.  Their  obstinacy  in 
sin  brings  all  miseries  upon  them. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord  to  me:  Go,  and 
get  thee  a  linen  girdle,  and  thou 
shalt  put  it  about  thy  loins,  and  shalt 
not  put  it  into  water. 

2  And  I  got  a  girdle  according  to  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  put  it  about  my 
loins. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me  the  second  time,  saying : 

4  Take  the  girdle  which  thou  hast  got, 
which  is  about  thy  loins,  and  arise,  go  to 
the  Euphrates,  and  hide  it  there  in  a 
hole  of  the  rock. 

5  And  I  went,  and  hid  it  by  the  Euphra- 
tes, as  the  Lord  had  commanded  me. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many  days, 
that  the  Lord  said  to  me  :    Arise,  go  to 


I 

829 


uJob21.7;Hab.l.l3, 


The  girdle  and  the  wine  bottles        JEREMIAS 


Sins  of  the  Jews  punished 


the  Euphrates,  and  take  from  thence  the 
girdle,  which  I  commanded  thee  to  hide 
there. 

7  And  I  went  to  the  Euphrates,  and 
digged,  and  took  the  girdle  out  of  the 
place  where  I  had  hid  it :  and  behold  the 
girdle  was  rotten,  so  that  it  was  fit  for 
no  use. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  After  this  man- 
ner will  I  make  the  pride  of  Juda,  and 
the  great  pride  of  Jerusalem  to  rot. 

10  This  wicked  people,  that  will  not 
hear  my  words,  and  that  walk  in  the 
perverseness  of  their  heart,  and  have 
gone  after  strange  gods  to  serve  them, 
and  to  adore  them  :  and  they  shall  be  as 
this  girdle  which  is  fit  for  no  use. 

11  For  as  the  girdle  sticketh  close  to  the 
loins  of  a  man,  so  have  I  brought  close 
to  me  all  the  house  of  Israel,  and  all  the 
house  of  Juda,  saith  the  Lord:  that  they 
might  be  my  people,  and  for  a  name,  and 
for  a  praise,  and  for  a  glory :  but  they 
would  not  hear. 

12  Thou  shalt  speak  therefore  to  them 
this  word;  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel :  Every  bottle  shall  be  filled 
with  wine.  And  they  shall  say  to  thee : 
Do  we  not  know  that  every  bottle  shall  be 
filled  with  wine  ? 

13  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will  fill  all  the 
inhabitants  of  this  land,  and  the  kings  of 
the  race  of  David  that  sit  upon  his  throne, 
and  the  priests,  and  the  prophets,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  with 
drunkenness. 

14  And  I  will  scatter  them  every  man 
from  his  brother,  and  fathers  and  sons 
in  Uke  manner,  saith  the  Lord:  I  will 
not  spare,  and  I  will  not  pardon:  nor 
will  I  have  mercy,  but  to  destroy  them, 

15  Hear  ye,  and  give  ear :  Be  not  proud, 
for  the  Lord  hath  spoken. 

16  Give  ye  glory  to  the  Lord  your  God, 
before  it  be  dark,  and  before  your  feet 
stumble  upon  the  dark  mountains :  you 
shall  look  for  light,  and  he  will  turn  it 
into  the  shadow  of  death,  and  into  dark- 
ness. 

17  But  if  you  will  not  hear  this,  my  soul 
shall  weep  in  secret  for  your  pride : 
"weeping  it  shall  weep,  and   my  eyes 


V  Lam.  1. 2. 


shall  run  down  with  tears,  because  the 
fiock  of  the  Lord  is  carried  away  captive. 

18  Say  to  the  king,  and  to  the  queen: 
Humble  yourselves,  sit  down:  for  the 
crown  of  your  glory  is  come  down  from 
yovu"  head. 

19  The  cities  of  the  south  are  shut  up, 
and  there  is  none  to  open  them  :  all  Juda 
is  carried  away  captive  with  an  entire 
captivity. 

20  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  see,  you  that 
come  from  the  north  :  where  is  the  flock 
that  is  given  thee,  thy  beautiful  cattle  ? 

21  What  wilt  thou  say  when  he  shall 
visit  thee?  for  thou  hast  taught  them 
against  thee,  and  instructed  them  against 
thy  own  head:  shall  not  sorrows  lay 
hold  on  thee,  as  a  woman  in  labour  ? 

22  And  if  thou  shalt  say  in  thy  heart : 
Why  are  these  things  come  upon  me  ? 
^  For  the  greatness  of  thy  iniquity,  thy 
nakedness  is  discovered,  the  soles  of  thy 
feet  are  defiled. 

23  If  the  Ethiopian  can  change  his  skin, 
or  the  leopard  his  spots :  you  also  may 
do  well,  when  you  have  learned  evil. 

24  And  I  will  scatter  them  as  stubble, 
which  is  carried  away  by  the  wind  in  the 
desert. 

25  This  is  thy  lot,  and  the  portion  of 
thy  measure  from  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
because  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  and 
hast  trusted  in  falsehood. 

26  Wherefore  I  have  also  bared  thy 
thighs  against  thy  face,  and  thy  shame 
hath  appeared. 

27  I  have  seen  thy  adulteries,  and  thy 
neighing,  the  wickedness  of  thy  fornica- 
tion :  and  thy  abominations,  upon  the 
hills  in  the  field.  Woe  to  thee,  Jerusalem, 
wilt  thou  not  be  made  clean  after  me: 
how  long  yet  ? 

CHAPTER  14. 

A  grievous  famine:  and  the  propheVs  prayer  on 
that  occasion.  Evils  denounced  to  false  prophets. 
The  prophet  mourns  for  his  people. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Jeremias  concerning  the  words  ot 
the  drought. 

2  Judea  hath  mourned,  and  the  gates 
thereof  are  fallen,  and  are  become  ob- 
scure on  the  ground,  and  the  cry  of  Je- 
rusalem is  gone  up. 

3  The  great  ones  sent  their  inferiors  to 
the  water:    they  came  to    draw,   they 


w  Infra  30. 14. 


830 


The  drought 


JEREMIAS  The  prophct^s  lamentation 


found  no  water,  they  carried  back  their 
vessels  empty:  they  were  confounded 
and  afflicted,  and  covered  their  heads. 

4  For  the  destruction  of  the  land,  be- 
cause there  came  no  rain  upon  the  earth, 
the  husbandmen  were  confounded,  they 
covered  their  heads. 

5  Yea,  the  hind  also  brought  forth  In 
the  field,  and  left  it,  because  there  was 
no  grass. 

6  And  the  wild  asses  stood  upon  the 
rocks,  they  snuffed  up  the  wind  like 
dragons,  their  eyes  failed,  because  there 
was  no  grass. 

7  If  our  iniquities  have  testified  against 
us,  0  Lord,  do  thou  it  for  thy  name's 
sake,  for  our  rebellions  are  many,  we 
have  sinned  against  thee. 

8  0  expectation  of  Israel,  the  Saviour 
thereof  in  time  of  trouble:  why  wilt 
thou  be  as  a  stranger  in  the  land,  and  as  a 
wayfaring  man  turning  in  to  lodge? 

9  Why  wilt  thou  be  as  a  wandering  man, 
as  a  mighty  man  that  cannot  save?  but 
thou,  O  Lord,  art  among  us,  and  thy 
name  is  called  upon  by  us,  forsake  us 
not. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  this  people, 
that  have  loved  to  move  their  feet,  and 
have  not  rested,  and  have  not  pleased 
the  Lord:  He  will  now  remember  their 
iniquities,  and  visit  their  sins. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  ^  Pray  not 
for  this  people  for  their  good. 

12  When  they  fast  I  will  not  hear  their 
prayers:  and  if  they  offer  holocausts  and 
victims,  I  will  not  receive  them:  for  I 
will  consume  them  by  the  sword,  and  by 
famine,  and  by  the  pestilence. 

13  And  I  said:  Ah,  ah,  ah,  0  Lord  God, 
the  prophets  say  to  them:  2/ You  shall 
not  see  the  sword,  and  there  shall  be  no 
famine  among  you,  but  he  will  give  you 
true  peace  in  this  place. 

14  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  ^  The  pro- 
phets prophesy  falsely  in  my  name:  I 
sent  them  not,  neither  have  I  commanded 
them,  nor  have  I  spoken  to  them:  they 
prophesy  unto  you  a  lying  vision,  and 
divination  and  deceit,  and  the  seduction 
of  their  own  heart. 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning the  prophets  that  prophesy  in 
my  name,  whom  I  did  not  send,  that  say: 
Sword  and  famine  shall  not  be  in  this 


w  Supra  7. 16,  and  11. 14. 
y  Supra  5. 12  ;  Infra  23. 17. 


land:   By  sword  and  famine  shall  those 
prophets  be  consumed. 

16  And  the  people  to  whom  they  pro- 
phesy,  shall  be  cast  out  in  the  streets  of 
Jerusalem  because  of  the  famine  and  the . 
sword,  and  there  shall  be  none  to  bury 
them:  they  and  their  wives,  their  sons 
and  their  daughters,  and  I  will  pour  out 
their  own  wickedness  upon  them. 

17  And  thou  shalt  speak  this  word  to 
them:  «Let  my  eyes  shed  down  tears 
night  and  day,  and  let  them  not  cease, 
because  the  virgin  daughter  of  my  peo- 
ple is  afflicted  with  a  great  affliction,  with 
an  exceeding  grievous  evil. 

18  If  I  go  forth  into  the  fields,  behold 
the  slain  with  the  sword:  and  if  I  enter 
into  the  city,  behold  them  that  are  con- 
sumed with  famine.  The  prophet  also  and 
the  priest  are  gone  into  a  land  which  they 
knew  not. 

19  Hast  thou  utterly  cast  away  Juda,  or 
hath  thy  soul  abhorred  Sion?  why  then 
hast  thou  struck  us,  so  that  there  is  no 
healing  for  us  ?  &  we  have  looked  for 
peace,  and  there  is  no  good:  and  for 
the  time  of  healing,  and  behold  trou- 
ble. 

20  We  acknowledge,  0  Lord,  our  wick- 
edness, the  iniquities  of  our  fathers,  be- 
cause we  have  sinned  against  thee. 

21  Give  us  not  to  be  a  reproach,  for  thy 
name's  sake,  and  do  not  disgrace  in  us 
the  throne  of  thy  glory:  remember, 
break  not  thy  covenant  with  us. 

22  Are  there  any  among  the  graven 
things  of  the  Gentiles  that  can  send  rain  ? 
or  can  the  heavens  give  showers  ?  art  not 
thou  the  Lord  our  God,  whom  we  have 
looked  for  ?  for  thou  hast  made  all  these 
things. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Ood  is  determined  to  punish  the  Jews  for  their 
sins.  The  prophets  complaint,  and  God's  prom- 
ise to  him. 

AND  the  Lord  said  to  me:  If  Moses  and 
-  Samuel  shall  stand  before  me,  my 
soul  is  not  towards  this  people :  cast  them 
out  from  my  sight,  and  let  them  go 
forth. 

2  And  if  they  shall  say  unto  thee:  Whi- 
ther shall  we  go  forth?  thou  shalt  say 
to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  c  Such  as 
are  for  death,  to  death:  and  such  as  are 
for  the  sword,  to  the  sword:  and  such  as 


831 


z  Infra.  29.  9 — a  Lam.  1. 16,  and  2. 18. 
b  Supra  8. 15. — c  Zach.  11. 9. 


God's  rejection  of  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS 


Jeremias  prays  for  himself 


ere  for  famine,  to  famine:  and  such  as 
CjTg  for  captivity,  to  captivity. 

o  And  I  will  visit  them  with  four  kinds, 
saith  the  Lord :  The  sword  to  kill,  and 
the  dogs  to  tear,  and  the  fowls  of  the 
air,  and  the  beasts  of  the  earth,  to  de- 
vour and  to  destroy. 

4  And  I  will  give  them  up  to  the  rage 
of  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth:  ^be- 
cause of  Manasses  the  son  of  Ezechias 
the  king  of  Juda,  for  all  that  he  did  in 
Jerusalem. 

5  For  who  shall  have  pity  on  thee,  O 
Jerusalem  ?  or  who  shall  bemoan  thee  ? 
or  who  shall  go  to  pray  for  thy  peace  ? 

6  Thou  hast  forsaken  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  thou  art  gone  backward  :  and  I  will 
stretch  out  my  hand  against  thee,  and  I 
will  destroy  thee :  I  am  weary  of  entreat- 
ing thee. 

V  And  I  will  scatter  them  with  a  fan  in 
the  gates  of  the  land :  I  have  killed  and 
destroyed  my  people,  and  yet  they  are 
not  returned  from  their  ways. 

8  Their  widows  are  multiplied  unto  me 
above  the  sand  of  the  sea :  I  have  brought 
upon  them  against  the  mother  of  the 

foung  man  a  spoiler  at  noonday :  I  have 
3ast  a  terror  v^n  Cj  sudden  upon  the 
cities. 

9  *  She  that  hath  borne  seven  is  become 
weak,  her  soul  hath  fainted  :!;Way:  -^her 
sun  is  gone  down,  while  it  was  yet  day : 
she  is  confounded,  and  ashamed :  and  the 
residue  of  them  I  will  give  up  to  the 
sword  in  the  sight  of  their  enemies,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  Woe  is  me,  my  mother:  why  hast 
thou  borne  me  a  man  of  strife,  a  man 
of  contention  to  all  the  earth?  I  have 
not  lent  on  usury,  neither  hath  any  man 
lent  to  me  on  usury:  yet  all  curse  me. 

11  The  Lord  saith  to  me:  Assuredly  it 
shall  be  well  with  thy  remnant,  assuredly 
I  shall  help  thee  in  the  time  of  aflliction, 
and  in  the  time  of  tribulation  against  the 
enemy. 

12  Shall  iron  be  allied  with  the  iron  from 
the  north,  and  the  brass  ? 

13  Thy  riches  and  thy  treasures  I  will 
give  unto  spoil  for  nothing,  because  of  all 
thy  sins,  even  in  all  thy  borders. 


d  4  Kings  21. 11  and  12. 
Chap.  15. 


■  e  1  Kings  2.  5. 


v/xi^x.  M.^.  Ver.  12.  Shall  iron  be  allied,  &c. 
Shall  the  iron,  that  is,  the  strength  of  Judea,  stand 
against  the  stronger  iron  of  the  north,  that  is,  of 
Babylon :  or  enter  into  an  alliance  upon  equal  foot- 
ing with  It  ?  No  certainly :  but  it  must  be  brokeu  by  it. 


14  And  I  will  bring  thy  enemies  out  of 
a  land,  which  thou  knowcst  not :  for  a 
fire  is  kindled  in  my  rage,  it  shall  burn 
upon  yoUo 

15  O  Lord,  thou  knowest,  remember  me, 
and  visit  me,  and  defend  me  from  ehem 
that  persecute  me,  do  not  defend  me  in 
thy  patience :  know  that  for  thy  sake  I 
have  suffered  reproach. 

16  Thy  words  were  found,  and  I  did 
eat  them,  and  thy  word  was  to  me  a 
joy  and  gladness  of  my  heart :  for  thy 
name  is  called  upon  me,  O  Lord  God  of 
hosts. 

17  S' I  sat  not  in  the  assembly  of  jesters, 
nor  did  I  make  a  boast  of  the  presence 
of  thy  hand:  I  sat  alone,  because  thou 
hast  filled  me  with  threats. 

18  '^Why  is  my  sorrow  become  per- 
petual, and  my  wound  desperate  so  as  to 
refuse  to  be  healed  ?  it  is  become  to  me 
as  the  falsehood  of  deceitful  waters  that 
cannot  be  trusted, 

19  Therefore  thus  satth  the  Lord :  If 
thou  wilt  be  converted,  I  will  convert 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  stand  before  my 
face  ;  and  if  thou  wilt  separate  the  pre- 
cious from  the  vile,  thou  shalt  be  as  my 
mouth:  they  shall  be  turned  to  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  not  be  turned  to  them. 

20  And  I  will  make  thee  to  this  people 
as  a  strong  wall  of  brass :  and  they  shall 
fight  against  thee,  and  shall  not  prevail : 
for  I  am  with  thee  to  save  thee,  and  to 
deliver  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

21  And  I  will  deliver  thee  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  wicked,  and  I  will  redeem 
thee  out  of  the  hand  of  the  mighty. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  prophet  is  forbid  to  marry.  The  Jews  shall  be 
utterly  ruined  for  their  idolatry:  but  shall  at 
length  be  released  from  their  captivity^  and  the 
Gentiles  shall  be  converted. 

A  ND  the  word  oi  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
J\,  saying: 

2  Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a  wife,  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  have  sons  and  daughters 
in  this  place. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning 
the  sons  and  daughters,  that  are  born  in 
this  place,  and  concerning  their  mothers 
that  bore   them:    and  concerning  their 


/  Amos  8.  9.  —  y  Fs.  1. 1,  and  25.  4.  —  h  Infra  30. 15. 
Ver.  15.    JDo  not  defend  me  in  thy  patience.    That 
is,  let  not  thy  patience  and  longsuffering,  which  thou 
usest  towards  sinners,  keep  thee  from  making  haste 
to  my  assistance. 


832 


Punishment  of  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS 


lathers,  of  whom  they  were  bom  in  this 
land : 

4  They  shall  die  by  the  death  of  griev- 
ous illnesses :  they  shall  not  be  lamented, 
and  they  shall  not  be  buried,  they  shall 
be  as  dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth : 
ind  they  shall  be  consumed  with  the 
iword,  and  with  famine :  and  their  car- 
casses 3hall  be  meat  for  the  fowls  of  the 
rir,  and  for  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

5  For  ohus  saith  the  Lord:  Enter  not 
into  tho  house  of  feasting,  neither  go 
thou  to  mourn,  nor  to  comfort  them: 
because  I  have  taken  away  my  peace 
from  this  people,  saith  the  Lord,  my 
mercy  and  commiserations. 

6  Both  the  great  and  the  little  shall  die  in 
this  land :  they  shall  not  be  buried  nor 
lamented,  and  men  shall  not  cut  them- 
selves, nor  make  themselves  bald  for 
them. 

7  And  they  shall  not  break  bread  among 
them  to  him  that  mourneth,  to  comfort 
him  for  the  dead :  neither  shall  they  give 
them  to  drink  of  the  cup,  to  comfort 
them  for  their  father  and  mother. 

8  And  do  not  thou  go  into  the  house  of 
{easting,  to  sit  with  them,  and  to  eat  and 
Irink: 

9  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
^od  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  take  a\7ay 
i/Ut  of  this  place  in  your  sight,  and  in 
your  days  the  voice  of  mirth,  and  the 
voice  of  gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom, and  the  voice  of  the  bride. 

10  And  when  thou  shalt  tell  this  people 
all  these  words,  and  they  shall  say  to 
thee:  *  Wherefore  hath  the  Lord  pro- 
nounced against  us  all  this  great  evil? 
what  is  our  iniquity?  and  what  is  our 
sin,  that  we  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  our  God  ? 

11  Thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Because  your 
fathers  forsook  me,  saith  the  Lord :  and 
went  after  strange  gods,  and  served  them, 
and  adored  them :  and  they  forsook  me, 
and  kept  not  my  law. 

12  ^  And  you  also  have  done  worse  than 
your  fathers:  for  behold  every  one  of 
you  walketh  after  the  perverseness  of 
his  evil  heart,  so  as  not  to  hearken  to 
tue. 

13  So  I  will  cast  you  forth  out  of  this 
'  ..nd,  into  a  land  which  you  kwow  not,  nor 
rour  fathers :  and  there  you  shall  serve 


Their  release  from  captivity 

strange  gods  day  ttud  night,  which  shall 
not  give  you  any  rest. 

14  Therefore  behold  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  it  shall  be  said  no 
more :  The  Lord  liveth,  that  brought  forth 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt*. 

15  But,  The  Lord  liveth,  that  brought 
the  children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
the  north,  and  out  of  all  the  lands  to 
which  I  cast  them  out :  and  I  will  bring 
them  again  into  their  land,  which  I  gave 
to  their  fathers. 

16  Behold  I  will  send  many  fishers,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  they  shall  fish  them:  and 
after  this  I  will  send  them  many  hunters, 
and  they  shall  hunt  them  from  every 
mountain,  and  from  every  hill,  and  out 
of  the  holes  of  the  rocks. 

17  For  my  eyes  are  upon  all  their  ways: 
they  are  not  hid  from  my  face,  and  their 
iniquity  hath  not  been  hid  from  my 
eyes. 

18  And  I  will  repay  first  their  double 
iniquities,  and  their  sins:  because  they 
have  defiled  my  land  with  the  carcasses 
of  their  idols,  and  they  have  filled  my 
inheritance  with  their  abominations. 

19  O  Lord,  my  might,  and  my  strength, 
and  my  refuge  in  the  day  of  tribulation: 
to  thee  the  Gentiles  shall  come  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  shal?  say:  Surely 
our  fathers  have  possessed  lies,  a  vaniiiv 
which  hath  not  profited  them. 

20  Shall  a  man  make  gods  unto  himseli, 
and  they  are  no  gods  ?  " 

21  Therefore  behold  I  will  this  once 
cause  them  to  know,  I  will  shew  them 
my  hand  and  my  power:  and  thev  shall 
know  that  my  name  is  the  Lord» 

CHAPTER  17. 

For  their  obstinacy  in  sin  the  Jews  shall  be  led  cap- 
tive.  He  is  cursed  that  trusteth  in  flesh.  God  alone 
searcheth  the  heart,  giving  to  every  one  as  he  de- 
serves. The  prophet  prayeth  to  be  delivered  from 
his  enemies^  and  preacheth  up  the  observance  of 
the  sabbath. 

THE  sin  of  Juda  is  written  with  a  pen 
of  iron,  with  the  point  of  a  diamond, 
it  is  graven  upon  the  table  of  their  heart, 
upon  the  horns  of  their  altars. 

2  When  their  children  shall  remember 
their  altars,  and  their  groves,  and  theil 
green  trees  upon  the  high  mountains, 

3  Sacrificing  in  the  field :  I  will  give  thy 


i  Supra  5. 19 


^Supra7.36i 


A3 


833 


Trust  in  God 


JEREMIAS 


Observing  the  Sabbath 


strength,  and  all  thy  treasures  to  the 
spoil,  and  thy  high  places  for  sin  in  all 
thy  borders. 

4  And  thou  shalt  be  left  stripped  of  thy 
inheritance,  which  I  gave  thee :  and  I  will 
make  thee  serve  thy  enemies  in  a  land 
which  thou  knowest  not:  because  thou 
hast  kindled  a  fire  in  my  wrath,  it  shall 
burn  for  over. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  ^  Cursed  be  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  man,  and  maketh 
flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth 
from  the  Lord. 

6  '  For  he  shall  be  like  tamaric  in  the 
desert,  and  he  shall  not  see  when  good 
shall  come:  but  he  shall  dwell  in  dryness 
in  the  desert  in  a  salt  land,  and  not  in- 
habited. 

7  Blessed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in 
the  Lord,  and  the  Lord  shall  be  his  con- 
fidence. 

8  "*And  he  shall  be  as  a  tree  that  is 
planted  by  the  waters,  that  spreadeth 
out  its  roots  towards  moisture:  and  it 
shall  not  fear  when  the  heat  cometh. 
And  the  leaf  thereof  shall  be  green,  and 
in  the  time  of  drought  it  shall  not  be 
solicitous,  neither  shall  it  cease  at  any 
time  to  bring  forth  fruit. 

9  The  heart  is  perverse  above  all  things, 
and  unsearchable,  who  can  k>iow  it? 

10  I  am  the  Lord  ^*  who  search  the  heart, 
and  prove  the  reins:  who  give  to  every 
one  according  to  his  way,  and  according 
to  the  fruit  of  his  devices. 

11  As  the  partridge  hath  hatched  eggs 
which  she  did  not  lay :  so  is  he  that  hath 
gathered  riches,  and  not  by  right :  in  the 
midst  of  his  days  he  shall  leave  them, 
and  in  his  latter  end  he  shall  be  a  fool. 

12  A  high  and  glorious  throne  from  the 
beginning  is  the  place  of  our  sanctifica- 
tion: 

13  O  Lord,  the  hope  of  Israel:  all  that 
forsake  thee  shall  be  confounded:  they 
that  depart  from  thee,  shall  be  written  in 
the  earth:  because  they  have  forsaken 
the  Lord,  the  vein  of  living  waters. 

14  Heal  me,  O  Lord,  and  I  shall  be 
healed:  save  me,  and  I  shall  be  saved: 
for  thou  art  my  praise. 

k  Isa.  30.  2,  and  31. 1 ;  Infra  48.  7. 
I  Infra  48.  6. 

Chap.  17.  Ver.  6.  Tamaric.  A  l)arren  shrub 
that  grows  in  the  driest  parts  of  the  wilderness. 

Ver.  18.  Let  them  be  confounded,  &c.  Such  ex- 
pressions as  these  in  the  writings  of  the  prophets, 
are  not  to  be  understood  as  imprecations  proceeding 


15  Behold  they  say  to  me  :  Where  is  the 
word  of  the  Lord  ?  let  it  come. 

16  And  I  am  not  troubled,  following  thee 
for  my  pastor,  and  I  have  not  desired  tho 
day  of  man,  thou  knowest.  That  which 
went  out  of  my  lips,  hath  been  ri/^ht  in 
thy  sight. 

17  Be  not  thou  a  terror  unto  me,  thou 
art  my  hope  in  the  day  of  aflliction. 

18  Let  them  be  confounded  that  perse- 
cute me,  and  let  not  me  be  confounded: 
let  them  be  afraid,  and  let  not  me  be 
afraid :  bring  upon  them  the  day  of  aflaic- 
tion,  and  with  a  double  destruction,  de- 
stroy them. 

19  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  me :  Go,  and 
stand  in  the  gate  of  the  children  of  the 
people,  by  which  the  kings  of  Juda  come 
in,  and  go  out,  and  in  all  the  gates  of 
Jerusalem : 

20  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  kings  of  Juda, 
and  all  Juda,  and  all  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  that  enter  in  by  these  gates. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Take  heed  to 
your  souls,  and  carry  no  burdens  on  the 
sabbath  day :  and  bring  them  not  in  by 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem, 

22  And  do  not  bring  burdens  out  of  your 
houses  on  the  sabbath  day,  neither  do  ye 
any  work :  sanctify  the  sabbath  day,  as 
I  commanded  your  fathers. 

23  But  they  did  not  hear,  nor  incUne 
their  ear  :  but  hardened  their  neck,  that 
they  might  not  hear  me,  and  might  not 
receive  instruction. 

24  Audit  shall  come  to  pass :  if  you  will 
hearken  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  to  bring 
in  no  burdens  by  the  gates  of  this  city  on 
the  sabbath  day  i  and  if  you  will  sanctify 
the  sabbath  day,  to  do  no  work  therein : 

25  Then  shall  there  onter  in  by  the  gates 
of  this  city  kings  and  princec,  citting  upon 
the  throne  of  David,  and  riding  in  chari- 
ots and  on  horses,  they  and  their  princes, 
the  men  of  Juda,  and  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem:  and  this  city  shall  be  inhab- 
ited for  evero 

26  And  they  shall  come  from  the  citi©,/ 
of  Juda,  and  from  the  places  round  about 
Jerusalem,  and  from  tho  land  of  Benja- 


m  Ps.  1.  3. 
n  1  Kings  16.  7 ;  Ps.  7.  10 ;  Apoc.  2.  23. 


from  malice  or  desire  of  revenge :  but  as  prophetic 
predictions  of  evils  that  were  about  to  fall  upoi. 
impenitent  sinners,  vjid  approbations  of  tio  uays  ol 
divine  justice. 


834 


The  clay  and  the  potter 


JEREMIAS 


The  prophet*s  prayer 


min,  and  from  tho  plains,  and  from  the 
mountains,  and  from  the  south,  bringing 
holocausts,  and  victimo,  and  sacrifices, 
and  frankincense,  and  they  shall  bring  in 
an  offering  into  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

27  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  me,  to 
sanctify  the  sabbath  day,  and  not  to  carry 
burdens,  and  not  to  bring  them  in  by  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  sabbath  day  :  I 
will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  thereof,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  houses  of  Jerusalem, 
and  it  shall  not  be  quenched. 

CHAPTER  18. 

/is  clay  in  the  hand  of  the  potter^  so  is  Israel  in 
GofVs  hand.  He  pardoneth  penitents^  and  punish- 
cth  tho  obstinate.  They  conspire  against  Jeremias^ 
/or  which  he  denounceth  to  them  the  miseries  that 
hang  over  them. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord,  saying: 

2  Arise,  and  go  down  into  the  potter's 
house,  and  there  thou  shalt  hear  my  words. 

3  And  I  went  down  into  the  potter's 
house,  and  behold  he  was  doing  a  work 
on  tho  wheel. 

1-  Ancl  the  vessel  was  broken  which  he 
wao  making  of  clay  with  his  hands  :  and 
iurninfv  he  made  another  vessel,  as  it 
jeemed  good  in  his  eyes  to  make  it. 

5  Then  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

6  °  Cannot  I  do  with  you,  as  this  potter, 
O  house  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord?  behold 
as  clay  is  in  the  hand  of  the  potter,  so 
are  you  in  my  hand,  O  house  of  Israel. 

7  I  will  suddenly  speak  against  a  na- 
tion, and  against  a  kingdom,  ^to  root 
out,  and  to  pull  down,  and  to  destroy  it. 

8  If  that  nation  against  which  I  have 
spoken,  shall  repent  of  their  evil,  I  also 
will  repent  of  the  evil  that  I  have 
thought  to  do  to  them. 

9  And  I  will  suddenly  speak  of  a  nation 
and  of  a  kingdom,  to  build  up  and  plant 
it. 

10  If  it  shall  do  evil  in  my  sight,  that  it 
obey  not  my  voice  :  I  will  repent  of  the 
good  that  I  have  spoken  to  do  untc  it. 

11  Now  therefore  teU  the  men  ot  Juda, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  saying: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  frame  evil 
against  you,  and  devise  a  device  against 
yon:  9  let  every  man  of  you  return  from 

o  Isa.  45.  9 ;  Kom.  9.  20.  —  p  Supra  1. 10. 
q  4  Kings  17. 13 ;  Infra  25.  5,  and  35. 15 ; 


Chap.  18.      Ver.  20.      Remember^  &c.      This   is 
'poken  in  the  person  of  Christ,  persecuted  by  the 


his  ovil  way,  and  make  ye  your  ways  and 
your  doinga  good. 

12  And  they  said :  We  have  no  hopes: 
for  we  will  go  after  our  own  thoughts, 
and  we  will  do  overy  one  according  to 
the  perversenesa  of  his  evil  heart. 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Ask 
among  the  n.itions :  Who  hath  heard  such 
horrible  things,  as  tho  virgin  of  Israel 
hath  dono  to  excess  V 

14  Shall  ohe  snow  of  Libanus  fail  from 
the  rock  of  the  field  ?  or  can  the  cold  wa- 
ters that  gush  out  and  run  down,  be  taken 
away? 

16  Because  my  people  havo  forgotten 
me,  sacrificing  in  vain,  and  stumbhng  in 
their  ways,  in  ancient  pathn,  to  walk  by 
them  in  a  way  not  trodden  : 

16 '"That  their  land  might  be  given  up 
to  desolation,  and  to  a  perpetual  hissing; 
every  one  that  shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be 
astonished,  and  wag  his  head. 

17  As  a  burning  wind  will  I  scatter  them 
before  the  enemy :  I  will  shew  them  tho 
back,  and  not  the  face,  in  the  day  of 
their  destruction. 

18  And  they  said :  Come,  and  let  us  in- 
vent devices  against  Jeremias :  for  the 
law  shall  not  perish  fi'om  the  priest,  nor 
counsel  from  the  wise,  nor  the  word  from 
the  prophet :  come,  and  let  us  strike  him 
with  tho  tongue,  and  let  us  give  no  heed 
to  all  hi^,  words. 

19  Give  heed  to  me,  O  Lordj  and  hear 
the  voice  of  my  adversaries. 

20  Shall  evil  be  rendered  for  good,  be» 
cause  they  have  digged  a  pit  for  mj 
soul?  Remember  that  I  have  stood  in 
thy  sight,  to  speak  good  for  them,  and 
to  turn  away  thy  indignation  from  them. 

21  Therefore  deliver  up  their  children 
to  famine,  and  bring  them  into  the  hands 
of  the  sword  :  let  their  wives  be  bereaved 
of  childron  and  widows  :  and  let  their 
husbands  bo  elain  by  death:  let  their 
young  men  bo  stabbed  with  the  sword  in 
battle. 

22  Let  a  cry  be  heard  out  of  theii 
houses :  for  thou  shalt  bring  the  robber 
upon  them  suddenly :  because  they  have 
digged  9  pit  to  take  me,  and  have  hid 
snares  for  my  feet. 

23  But  thou,  O  Lord,  knowest  all  their 


Jonas  3.  9. 
r  Infra  19.  8,  and  49.  13,  and  50. 13, 


Jews,  and  prophetically  denouncing  the  evils  that 
should  fall  upon  them  io  puoishment  of  their  criine£: 


835 


Destruction  of  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS 


The  potter*s  vessel 


counsel  against  me  nnto  dea>tb :  forgive 
not  their  iniquity,  and  let  not  their  sin 
bo  blotted  out  from  thy  sight :  let  them 
oe  overthrown  before  thy  eyes,  in  the 
time  of  thy  wrath  do  thou  destroy  ttienL 

CHAPTER  19. 

Under  the  type  of  breaking  a  potter^o  vessel,  the  pro- 
phet foresheweth  the  desolation  of  tho  Jews  for 
their  sins, 

THUS  saith  the  Lord :  Go,  and  take  a 
potter's  earthen  boCtl©,  and  lake  of 
the  ancients  of  the  people,  and  of  the 
ancients  of  the  priests : 

2  And  go  forth  into  the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Ennom,  which  ie  by  the  entry  of 
the  earthen  gate :  and  there  thou  shalt 
proclaim  the  words  that  I  shall  teU  thee. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say:  Hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  O  ye  kings  of  Juda,  and  ye 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem :  Thus  saith  tho 
Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel :  Behold 
I  will  bring  an  affliction  upon  this  place : 
so  that  whosoever  shall  hear  it,  his  ears 
shall  tingle : 

4  Because  they  have  forsaken  me,  and 
have  profaned  this  place  :  and  have 
sacrificed  therein  to  strange  gods,  whom 
neither  they  nor  their  fathers  knew,  nor 
the  kings  of  Juda:  and  they  have  filled 
this  place  with  the  blood  of  innocents. 

5  And  they  have  built  the  high  places 
oi  Baalim,  to  burn  their  children  with 
^'G  for  a  holocaust  to  Baalim :  which  I 
did  not  command,  nor  speak  of,  neither 
did  it  once  come  into  my  mind. 

G  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
fcho  Lord,  that  this  place  shall  no  more 
be  called  Topheth,  nor  the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Ennom,  but  the  valley  of  slaugh- 
ter. 

7  And  I  will  defeat  the  coimoel  of  Judr, 
imd  of  Jerusalem  in  thic  place:  and  I 
will  destroy  them  with  the  sword  ix?  the 
sight  of  their  enemies,  and  by  the  handc 
of  thorn  that  seek  their  lives:  and  I  will 
give  their  carcasses  to  be  meat  lOr  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  and  for  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

8  '  And  I  will  make  this  city  an  aston- 
ishment, and  a  hissing:  every  one  that 
shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be  astonished,  and 
shall  hiss  because  of  all  the  plagues 
thereof. 

s  Supra  18. 16 ;  Infra  49. 13,  and  50. 13. 

Chap.  20.  Ver.  3.  Phassur.  Thio  name  signiii^js 
increase  and  principality:  and  therefore  is  here 
otaaBged  to  Moffor-Misaabib,  oi  Fea/r  on  eve/i"u  side:  1 


0  Aud  il  will  feed  them  with  the  flesh  of 
thoir  cons,  and  with  the  flosh  of  their 
daughters :  and  they  shall  eat  every  one 
the  flesh  of  his  friend  in  the  siege,  and 
in  the  distress  wherewith  their  enemies, 
and  they  that  seek  their  lives,  shall 
straiten  them, 

10  And  thou  shalt  break  the  bottle  in 
the  sight  of  the  men  that  shall  go  with 
thee. 

11  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thug 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  Even  so  will  I 
break  this  people,  and  this  city,  as  the 
potter's  vessel  is  broken,  which  cannot 
be  made  whole  again:  and  they  shall  bo 
buried  in  Topheth,  because  there  is  ao 
other  place  to  bury  in. 

12  Thus  will  I  do  to  this  place,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  to  the  inhabitants  thereof: 
and  i  will  make  this  city  as  Topheth. 

13  And  the  houses  of  Jerusalem,  and 
the  houses  of  the  kings  of  Juda  shall 
be  unclean  as  the  place  of  Topheth:  all 
the  houses  upon  whose  roofs  they  have 
sacrificed  to  all  the  host  of  heaven, 
and  have  poured  out  drink  offerings  to 
strange  gods. 

14  Then  Jeremias  came  from  Topheth, 
whither  the  Lord  had  sent  him  to  pro- 
phesy, and  he  stood  in  the  court  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  and  said  to  all  the 
people : 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  bring  in 
upon  this  city,  and  upon  all  the  cities 
thereof  all  the  evils  that  I  have  spoken 
against  it :  because  they  have  hardened 
their  necks,  that  they  might  not  hear 
my  words. 

CHAPTER  20. 

The  prophet  is  persecuted:  he  denounces  captivity 
to  his  persecutors,  and  bemoans  himself. 

"VTOW  Phassur  the  son  of  Emmer,  the 
JL^  priest,  who  was  appointed  chief  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  heard  Jeremias 
prophesying  these  words. 

2  An  Phassur  struck  Jeremias  the  pro- 
phet, and  put  him  in  the  stocks,  that 
were  in  the  upper  gate  of  Benjamin,  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  when  it  was  light  the  next  day, 
Phassur  brought  Jeremias  out  of  the 
stocks.     And  Jeremias  said  to  him :  The 


Iv.  denote  the  evils  that  should  come  upon  him  ll 
punishment  of  his  opposing  the  word  of  God, 


836 


L 


Jeremias*  complaint  to  God 

Lord  hath  not  ealled  thy  name  Phassur, 
bat  fear  on  every  side. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
deliver  thee  up  to  fear,  thee  and  all  thy 
friends :  and  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword 
of  their  enemies,  and  thy  eyes  shall  see 
if,  and  I  will  give  all  Juda  into  the  hand 
of  the  king  of  Babylon:  and  he  shall 
carry  them  away  to  Babylon,  and  shall 
strike  them  with  the  sword. 

5  And  I  will  give  all  the  substance  of 
this  city,  and  all  its  labour,  and  every 
precious  thing  thereof,  and  all  the  trea- 
sures of  the  kings  of  Juda  will  I  give 
into  the  hands  of  their  enemies:  and 
they  shall  pillage  them,  and  take  them 
away,  and  carry  them  to  Babylon. 

6  But  thou  Phassur,  and  all  that  dwell 
in  thy  house,  shall  go  into  captivity,  and 
thou  shalt  go  to  Babylon,  and  there  thou 
Shalt  die,  and  there  thou  shalt  be  buried, 
thou  and  all  thy  friends,  to  whom  thou 
hast  prophesied  a  lie. 

7  Thou  hast  deceived  me,  O  Lord,  and 
I  am  deceived:  thou  hast  been  stronger 
than  I,  and  thou  hast  prevailed.  I  am 
become  a  laughing-stock  all  the  day,  all 
scoff  at  me. 

8  For  I  am  speaking  now  this  long  time, 
crying  out  against  iniquity,  and  I  often 
proclaim  devastation:  and  the  word  of 
the  Lord  is  made  a  reproach  to  me,  and 
a  derision  all  the  day. 

9  Then  I  said :  I  will  not  make  mention 
of  him,  nor  speak  any  more  in  his  name : 
and  there  came  in  my  heart  as  a  burn- 
ing fire,  shut  up  in  my  bones,  and  I  was 
wearied,  not  being  able  to  bear  it. 

10  For  I  heard  the  reproaches  of  many, 
and  terror  on  every  side :  Persecute  him, 
and  let  us  persecute  him:  from  all  the 
men  that  were  my  familiars,  and  contin- 
ued at  my  side :  if  by  any  means  he  may 
be  deceived,  and  we  may  prevail  against 
him,  and  be  revenged  on  him. 

11  But  the  Lord  is  with  me  as  a  strong 
warrior:  therefore  they  that  persecute 
me  shall  fall,  and  shall  be  weak:  they 
shall  be  greatly  confounded,  *  because 
they  have  not  understood  the  everlast- 

t  Infra  23. 40. 


JEREMIAS 


Jeremias*  complaint  to  God 


Ver.  7.  Thou  hast  deceived,  &c.  The  meaning  of 
the  prophet,  is  not  to  charge  God  with  any  untruth ; 
but  what  lie  calls  deceiving,  was  only  the  conceal- 
ing from  him,  when  he  accepted  of  the  prophetical 
commission,  the  greatness  of  the  evils  which  the 
execution  of  that  commission  was  to  bring  upon 
him. 


ing  reproach,  which  never  shall  be  ef- 
faced. 

12  And  thou,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  **  prover 
of  the  just,  who  seest  the  reins  and  the 
heart:  let  me  see,  I  beseech  thee,  thy 
vengeance  on  them :  for  to  thee  I  have 
laid  open  my  oause. 

13  Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  praise  the  Lord : 
because  he  hath  delivered  the  soul  of  the 
poor  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

14  '^  Cursed  be  the  day  wherein  I  was 
born  :  let  not  the  day  in  which  my  mo- 
ther bore  me,  be  blessed. 

15  Cursed  be  the  man  that  brought  the 
tidings  to  my  father,  saying :  A  man  child 
is  born  to  thee:  and  made  him  greatly 
rejoice. 

16  Let  that  man  be  as  the  cities  which 
the  Lord  hath  overthrown,  and  hath  not 
repented :  let  him  hear  a  cry  in  the 
morning,  and  howling  at  noontide  : 

17  Who  slew  me  not  from  the  womb, 
that  my  mother  might  have  been  my 
grave,  and  her  womb  an  everlasting  con- 
ception. 

18  Why  camo  I  out  of  the  womb,  to  see 
labour  and  sorrow,  and  that  my  days 
should  be  spent  in  confusion? 

CHAPTER  21. 

The  prophet's  answer  to  the  messengers  of  Sedecias, 
when  Jerusalem  was  besieged. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord,  when  king  Sedecias  sent 
unto  him  Phassur,  the  son  of  Melchias, 
and  Sophonias,  the  son  of  Maasias  the 
priest,  saying : 

2  Inquire  of  the  Lord  for  us,  for  Nabu- 
chodonosor  king  of  Babylon  maketh  war 
against  us:  if  so  be  the  Lord  will  deal 
with  us  according  to  all  his  wonderful 
works,  that  he  may  depart  from  us. 

3  And  Jeremias  said  to  them :  Thus 
shall  you  say  to  Sedecias : 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel : 
Behold  I  will  turn  back  the  weapons  of 
war  that  are  in  your  hands,  and  with 
which  you  fight  against  the  king  of  Bab- 
ylon, and  the  Chaldeans,  that  besiege 
you  round  about  the  walls :   and  I  will 


u  Supra  11-  20,  and  17. 10.  —  v  Job  3.  3. 


Ver.  12.  Let  me  see,  &c.  This  prayer  proceeded 
not  from  hatred  or  ill  will,  but  zeal  of  justice. 

Ver.  14.  Cursed  be  the  day,  &c.  In  these,  and  the 
following  words  of  the  prophet,  there  is  a  certain 
figure  of  speech  to  express  with  more  energy  the 
greatness  of  the  eyils  to  which  his  birth  bad  exposed 
him. 


837 


The  captivity  foretold 


JEREMIAS 


Promises  and  threats 


gather  them  together  in  the  midst  of  this 
city. 

5  And  I  myself  will  fight  against  you 
with  an  outstretched  hand,  and  with  a 
strong  arm,  and  in  fury,  and  in  indigna- 
tion, and  in  great  wrath. 

6  And  I  will  strike  the  inhabitants  of 
this  city,  men  and  beasts  shall  die  of  a 
great  pestilence. 

7  And  after  this,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
give  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  people,  and  such  as  are 
left  in  this  city  from  the  pestilence,  and 
the  sword,  and  the  famine,  into  the  hand 
of  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon, 
and  into  the  hand  of  their  enemies,  and 
into  the  hand  of  them  that  seek  their  life, 
and  he  shall  strike  them  with  the  odgo 
of  the  sword,  and  he  shall  not  be  moved 
to  pity,  nor  spare  them,  nor  shew  mercy 
to  them. 

8  And  to  this  people  thou  shalt  say: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  set  before 
you  the  way  of  life,  and  the  way  of  death. 

9  ^  He  that  shall  abide  in  this  city,  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine,  and 
by  the  pestilence :  but  he  that  shall  go 
out  and  flee  over  to  the  Chaldeans,  that 
besiege  you,  shall  live,  and  his  life  shall 
be  to  him  as  a  spoil. 

10  For  I  have  set  my  face  against  this 
city  for  evil,  and  not  for  good,  saith  the 
Lord :  it  shall  be  given  into  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  burn  it 
with  fire. 

11  And  to  the  house  of  the  king  of  Juda : 
Hear  ye  the  word  of  the  Lord, 

12  O  house  of  David,  thus  saith  the 
Lord:  ^  Judge  ye  judgment  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  deliver  him  that  is  oppressed  by 
violence  out  of  the  hand  of  the  oppres- 
sor :  lest  my  indignation  go  forth  like  a 
fire,  and  be  kindled,  and  there  be  none 
to  quench  it,  because  of  the  evil  of  your 
ways. 

13  Behold  I  come  to  thee  that  dwellest 
in  a  valley  upon  a  rock  above  a  plain, 
saith  the  Lord :  and  you  say  :  Who  shall 
strike  us  ?  and  who  shall  enter  into  our 

houses  ? 

w  Infra  38.  2.—x  Infra 22.  3. 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  13.  To  thee  that  dwellest,  &c. 
He  speaks  to  Jerusalem,  confiding  in  the  strength 
of  her  situation  upon  roclcs,  surrounded  with  a  deep 
valley. 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  1.  Oo  down,  &c.  The  contents 
of  this  chapter  are  of  a  more  ancient  date  than  those 
of  the  foregoing  chapter :  for  the  order  of  time  is  not 
Always  observed  in  tlie  writings  of  the  prophets. 

888 


14  But  I  will  visit  upon  you  according 
to  the  fruit  of  your  doings,  saith  the 
Lord :  and  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  forest 
thereof:  and  it  shall  devour  all  things 
round  about  it. 

CHAPTER  22. 

An  exhortation  both  to  king  and  people  to  return  to 
God.  The  sentence  of  God  upon  Joachaz,  Joakim^ 
and  Jechonias. 

THUS  saith  the  Lord :  Go  down  to  the 
house  of  the  king  of  Juda,  and  there 
thou  shalt  speak  this  word, 

2  And  thou  shalt  say:  Hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  O  king  of  Juda,  that  sittest 
upon  the  throne  of  David:  thou  and  thy 
servants,  and  thy  people,  who  enter  in 
by  these  gates. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  y  Execute  judg- 
ment and  justice,  and  deliver  him  that 
is  oppressed  out  of  the  hand  of  the  op- 
pressor :  and  afflict  not  the  stranger,  the 
fatherless,  and  the  widow,  nor  oppress 
them  unjustly:  and  shed  not  innocent 
blood  in  this  place. 

4  For  if  you  will  do  this  thing  indeed, 
then  shall  there  enter  in  by  the  gates  of 
this  house,  kings  of  the  race  of  David 
sitting  upon  his  throne,  and  riding  in 
chariots  and  on  horses,  they  and  their 
servants,  and  their  people. 

5  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  these 
words :  I  swear  by  myself,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  this  house  shall  become  a  desolation. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  house 
of  the  king  of  Juda :  Thou  art  to  me  Gal- 
aad  the  head  of  Libanus :  yet  surely  I 
will  make  thee  a  wilderness,  and  cities 
not  habitable. 

7  And  I  will  prepare  against  the©  the 
destroyer  and  his  weapons:  and  they 
shall  cut  down  thy  chosen  cedars,  and 
shall  cast  them  headlong  into  the  fire. 

8  And  many  nations  shall  pass  by  this 
city :  and  they  shall  say  every  man  to 
his  neighbour :  ^  Why  hath  the  Lord  done 
so  to  this  great  city  ? 

9  And  they  shall  answer:  Because  they 
have  forsaken  the  covenant  of  the  Lord 
their  God,  and  have  adored  otrange  gods, 
and  served  them. 


y  Supra  21. 12.  — 2  Deut.  29.  24 ;  3  Kings  9.  8. 


Ver.  6.  Galaad  the  head  of  Libanvs.  By  Galaad, 
a  rich  and  fruitful  country,  is  here  signified  the  royal 
palace  of  the  kings  of  the  house  of  David :  by  Liba- 
nus,  a  high  mountain  abounding  in  cedar  trees,  tli« 
populous  city  of  Jerusalem. 

Ver,  7.   Prepare.   Literally,  aano*%/V» 


Judgment  on  Sellum  and  J oaHm     »JEREM  IAS  Jvdgment  upon  Jechaaias 


10  Weep  not  for  him  that  is  dead,  nor 
bemoan  him  with  your  tears :  lament  him 
that  goeth  away,  for  he  shall  retm'n  no 
more,  nor  see  his  native  country. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Sellum 
the  son  of  Josias  the  king  of  Juda,  who 
reigned  instead  of  his  father,  who  went 
forth  out  of  this  place :  He  shall  return 
hither  no  more : 

12  But  in  the  place,  to  which  I  have 
removed  him,  there  shall  he  die,  and  he 
shall  not  see  this  land  any  more. 

13  Woe  to  him  that  buildeth  up  his 
house  by  injustice,  and  his  chambers  not 
in  judgment:  that  will  oppress  his  friend 
without  cause,  and  will  not  pay  him  his 
wages. 

14  Who  saith :  I  will  build  me  a  wide 
house,  and  large  chambers :  who  openeth 
to  himself  windows,  and  maketh  roofs  of 
cedar,  and  painteth  them  with  vermilion. 

15  Shalt  thou  reign,  because  thou  com- 
parest  thyself  to  the  cedar  ?  did  not  thy 
father  eat  and  drink,  and  do  judgment 
and  justice,  and  it  was  then  well  with 
him? 

16  He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor  and 
needy  for  his  own  good :  was  it  not 
therefore  because  he  knew  me,  saith  the 
Lord? 

17  But  thy  eyes  and  thy  heart  are  set 
upon  covetousness,  and  upon  shedding 
innocent  blood,  and  upon  oppression, 
and  running  after  evil  works. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  con- 
cerning Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of 
Juda :  They  shall  not  mourn  for  him, 
Alas,  my  brother,  and,  Alas,  sister :  they 
shall  not  lament  for  him,  Alas,  my  lord, 
or,  Alas,  the  noble  one. 

19  He  shall  be  buried  with  the  burial  of 
an  ass,  rotten  and  cast  forth  "^  without 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem. 

20  Go  up  to  Libanus,  and  cry :  and  lift 
up  thy  voice  in  Basan,  and  cry  to  them 
that  pass  by,  for  all  thy  lovers  are  de- 
stroyed. 

21  I  spoke  to  thee  in  thy  prosperity: 
and  thou  saidst :  I  will  not  hear :  this 
hath  been  thy  way  from  thy  youth,  be- 
cause thou  hast  not  heard  my  voice. 

22  The  wind  shall  feed  all  thy  pastors, 
a  Infra  36. 30. 

Ver.  10.  Weej)  not  for  him  that  is  dead,  &c.  He 
means  the  good  king  Josias,  who  by  death  was  taken 
away,  so  as  not  to  see  the  miseries  of  his  country.  — 
Ibid.  Him  that  goeth  away,  viz.,  SeMum,^  alias 
Joacbaz,  who  was  carried  captive  into  Egypt 


and  thy  lovers  shall  go  into  captivity : 
and  then  shalt  thou  be  confounded,  and 
ashamed  of  all  thy  wickedness. 

23  Thou  that  sittest  in  Libanus,  and 
makest  thy  nest  in  the  cedars,  how  hast 
thou  mourned  when  sorrows  came  upon 
thee,  as  the  pains  of  a  woman  in  labour? 

24  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  if  Jechonias 
the  son  of  Joakim  the  king  of  Juda  were 
a  ring  on  my  right  hand,  I  would  pluck 
him  thence. 

25  And  I  will  give  thee  into  the  hand  of 
them  that  seek  thy  life,  and  into  the 
hand  of  them  whose  face  thou  fearest, 
and  into  the  hand  of  Nabuchodonosor 
king  of  Babylon,  and  into  the  hand  of 
the  Chaldeans. 

26  And  I  will  send  thee,  and  thy  mother 
that  bore  thee,  into  a  strange  country,  in 
which  you  were  not  born,  and  there  you 
shall  die : 

27  And  they  shall  not  return  into  the 
land,  whereunto  they  lift  up  their  mind 
to  return  thither. 

28  Is  this  man  Jechonias  an  earthen  and 
a  broken  vessel  ?  is  he  a  vessel  wherein 
is  no  pleasure?  why  are  they  cast  out, 
he  and  his  seed,  and  are  cast  into  a  land 
which  they  know  not  ? 

29  O  earth,  earth,  earth,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Write  this  man 
barren,  a  man  that  shall  not  prosper  in 
his  days :  for  there  shall  not  be  a  man  of 
his  seed  that  shall  sit  upon  the  throne  of 
David,  and  have  power  any  more  in  Juda. 

CHAPTER  23. 

God  reproves  evil  governors ;  and  promises  to  send 
good  pastors;  and  Christ  himself  the  prince  of 
the  pastors.  He  inveighs  against  false  prophets 
preaching  without  being  sent. 

WOE  ^to  the   pastors,  that  destroy 
and  tear  the  sheep  of  my  pasture, 
saith  the  Lord. 

2  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Israel  to  the  pastors  that  feed  my  peo- 
ple: You  have  scattered  my  flock,  and 
driven  them  away,  and  have  not  visited 
them:  behold  I  will  visit  upon  you  for 
the  evil  of  your  doings,  saith  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  will  gather  together  the  rem- 
nant of  my  flock,  out  of  all  the  lands  into 


ft  Ezech.  13.  3,  and  34.  2. 


Ver.  30.  Write  this  m,an  barren.  That  is,  child. 
less :  not  that  he  had  no  children,  but  that  his  chil- 
dreu  should  never  sit  oa  tbe  throne  of  Juda. 


839 


Christ  is  'promised 

which  T  have  cast  them  out:  and  I  will 
make  them  return  to  their  own  fields, 
and  they  shall  increase  and  be  multiplied. 

4  ^  And  I  will  set  up  pastors  over  them, 
and  they  shall  feed  them :  they  shall  fear 
no  more,  and  they  shall  not  be  dismayed: 
and  none  shall  be  wanting  of  their  num- 
ber, saith  the  Lord. 

6  *^  Behold  the  days  come.,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  raise  up  to  David  a  just 
branch:  and  a  king  shall  reign,  and  shall 
be  wise :  and  shall  execute  judgment  and 
justice  in  the  earth. 

6  In  those  ^days  shall  Juda  be  saved, 
and  Israel  shall  dwell  confidently:  and 
this  is  the  name  that  they  shall  call  him : 
The  Lord  our  just  one. 

7  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  they  shall  say  no  more : 
The  Lord  hveth,  who  brought  up  the 
children  of  Israel  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt: 

8  But,  ^The  Lord  liveth,  who  hath 
brought  out,  and  brought  hither  the  seed 
of  the  house  of  Israel  from  the  land  of 
the  north,  and  out  of  all  the  lands,  to 
which  I  had  cast  them  forth:  and  they 
shall  dwell  in  their  own  land. 

9  To  the  prophets :  My  heart  Is  broken 
within  me,  all  my  bones  tremble :  I  am 
become  as  a  drunken  man,  and  as  a  man 
full  of  wine,  at  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  at  the  presence  of  his  holy  words. 

10  Because  the  land  is  full  of  adulterers, 
because  the  land  hath  mourned  by  reason 
of  cursing,  the  fields  of  the  desert  are 
dried  up :  and  their  course  is  become 
evil,  and  their  strength  unlike. 

11  For  the  prophet  and  the  priest  are 
defiled:  and  in  my  house  I  have  found 
their  wickedness,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore  their  way  shall  be  as  a 
slippery  way  in  the  dark :  for  they  shall 
be  driven  on,  and  fall  therein :  for  I  will 
bring  evils  upon  them,  the  year  of  their 
visitation,  saith  the  Lord. 

13  And  I  have  seen  folly  in  the  prophets 
of  Samaria:  they  prophesied  in  Baal,  and 
deceived  my  people  Israel. 

14  And  I  have  seen  the  likeness  of  adul- 
terers, and  the  way  of  lying  in  the  pro- 
phets of  Jerusalem:  and  they  strength- 
ened the  hands  of  the  wicked,  that  no 


JEREMIAS 


The  false  prophets 


c  Supra  3. 16. 

d  Isa.  4. 2,  and  40. 11,  and  45. 8 ;  Infra  33. 14; 

Ezech.  34. 10, 11 ;  Dan.  9.  24 :  John  L  46. 

o  Deut  33. 2ft.— /Supra  1&  14. 


man  should  return  from  his  evil  doings . 
they  are  all  l^ecome  unto  me  as  Sodom, 
and  the  inhabitants  thereof  as  Gomorrha, 

15  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
to  the  prophets:  S' Behold  I  will  feed  them 
with  wormwood,  and  will  give  them  gall 
to  drink :  for  from  the  prophets  of  Jeru- 
salem corruption  is  gone  forth  into  all 
the  land. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  ^  Heark- 
en not  to  the  words  of  the  prophets  that 
prophesy  to  you,  and  deceive  you :  they 
speak  a  vision  of  their  own  heart,  and 
not  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Lord. 

17  They  say  to  them  that  blaspheme 
me :  The  Lord  hath  said :  *  You  shall  have 
peace :  and  to  every  one  that  walketh  in 
the  perverseness  of  his  own  heart,  they 
have  said :  No  evil  shall  come  upon  you. 

18  For  who  hath  stood  in  the  counsel 
of  the  Lord,  and  hath  seen  and  heard  his 
word?  Who  hath  considered  his  word 
and  heard  it? 

19  •?  Behold  the  whirlwind  of  the  Lord's 
indignation  shall  come  forth,  and  a  tem- 
pest shall  break  out  and  come  upon  the 
head  of  the  wicked. 

20  The  wrath  of  the  Lord  shall  not  re- 
turn till  he  execute  it,  and  till  he  accom- 
plish the  thought  of  his  heart:  in  the 
latter  days  you  shall  understand  his 
counsel. 

21  '^  I  did  not  send  prophets,  yet  they 
ran:  I  have  not  spoken  to  them,  yet 
they  prophesied. 

22  If  they  had  stood  in  my  counsel,  and 
had  made  my  words  known  to  my  peo- 
ple, I  should  have  turned  them  from  their 
evil  way,  and  from  their  wicked  doings. 

23  Am  I,  think  ye,  a  God  at  hand,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  not  a  God  afar  off? 

24  Shall  a  man  be  hid  in  secret  places, 
and  I  not  see  him,  saith  the  Lord  ?  do  not 
I  fill  heaven  and  earth,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

25  I  have  heard  what  the  prophets  said, 
that  prophesy  lies  in  my  name,  and  say: 
I  have  dreamed,  I  have  dreamed. 

26  How  long  shall  this  be  in  the  heart 
of  the  prophets  that  prophesy  lies,  and 
that  prophesy  the  delusions  of  their  own 
heart? 

27  Who  seek  to  make  my  people  forget 
my  name  through  their  dreams,  which 


g  Supra  9. 15.— h  Infra  27. 9,  and  29. 8. 
i  Supra  5. 12,  and  14. 13. 

j  Infra  30. 14. 
4;  Infra  27.  !£•  and  2d.  9L 


840 


God  is  against  the  false  prophets    JEREMTAS 


The  good  and  the  had  figs 


they  tell  every  man  to  his  neighbour :  as 
their  fathers  forgot  my  name  for  Baal. 

28  The  prophet  that  hath  a  dream,  let 
him  tell  a  dream :  and  he  that  hath  my 
word,  let  him  speak  my  word  with  truth : 
what  hath  the  chaff  to  do  with  the  wheat, 
saith  the  Lord? 

29  Are  not  my  words  as  a  fire,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  as  a  hammer  that  breaketh 
the  rock  in  pieces  ? 

30  Therefore  behold  I  am  against  the 
prophets,  saith  the  Lord :  who  steal  my 
words  every  one  from  his  neighbour. 

31  Behold  I  am  against  the  prophets, 
saith  the  Lord :  who  use  their  tongues, 
and  say :  The  Lord  saith  it. 

32  Behold  I  am  against  the  prophets 
that  have  lying  dreams,  saith  the  Lord : 
and  tell  them,  and  cause  my  people  to 
err  by  their  lying,  and  by  their  wonders : 
when  I  sent  them  not,  nor  commanded 
them,  who  have  not  profited  this  people 
at  all,  saith  the  Lord. 

33  If  therefore  this  people,  or  the  pro- 
phet, or  the  priest  shall  ask  thee,  saying : 
What  is  the  burden  of  the  Lord?  thou 
ghalt  say  to  them :  You  are  the  burden : 
for  I  will  cast  you  away,  saith  the  Lord. 

34  And  as  for  the  prophetj  and  the 
priest,  and  the  people  that  shall  say : 
The  burden  of  the  Lord:  I  will  visit 
upon  that  man,  and  upon  his  house. 

35  Thus  shall  you  say  every  one  tc  his 
neighbour,  and  to  hie  brother:  What 
hath  the  Lord  answered?  and  whaij  hath 
the  Lord  spoken? 

36  And  the  burden  oi  the  Lord  shall  be 
mentioned  no  more,  for  every  man's 
word  shall  be  his  burden :  for  you  have 
perverted  the  words  of  the  living  God, 
•f  the  Lord  of  hosts  our  God. 

87  Thus  shalt  thou  say  to  the  prophet : 
What  hath  the  Lord  answered  thee  ?  and 
what  hath  the  Lord  spoken? 

38  But  if  you  shall  say :  The  burden  of 
the  Lord :  therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Because  you  have  said  this  word:  The 
burden  of  the  Lord :  and  I  have  sen*  to 
you,  saying :  Say  not,  The  burden  of  the 
Lord: 

39  Therefore  behold  I  will  take  you 
away  carrying  you,  and  will  forsake  yon, 


and  the  city  which  I  gave  to  you,  and  to 
your  fathers,  out  of  ray  presence. 

40  ^  And  I  will  bring  an  everlasting  re- 
proach upon  you,  and  a  perpetual  shame 
which  shall  never  be  forgotten. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Under  the  type  of  good  and  bad  figs,  he  foretells  the 
restoration  of  the  Jews  that  had  been  carried 
away  cajttive  with  Jechonias,  and  the  desolation 
of  those  that  were  left  behind. 

THE  Lord  shewed  me :  and  behold  two 
baskets  full  of  figs,  set  before  the 
temple  of  the  Lord:  after  that  "*Nabu- 
chodonosor  king  of  Babylon  had  carried 
away  Jechonias  the  son  of  Joakim  the 
king  of  Juda,  and  his  chief  men,  and  the 
craftsmen,  and  engravers  of  Jerusalem, 
and  had  brought  them  to  Babylon. 

2  One  basket  had  very  good  figs,  like 
the  figs  of  the  first  season :  and  the  other 
basket  had  very  bad  figs,  which  could 
not  be  eaten,  because  they  were  bad. 

3  And  the  Ix)rd  said  to  me :  What  seest 
thou,  Jeremias?  And  I  said:  Figs,  the 
good  figs,  very  good:  and  the  bad  figs, 
very  bad,  which  cannot  be  eaten  because 
they  are  bad. 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel: 
Like  these  good  figs,  so  will  I  regard  the 
captives  of  Juda,  whom  I  have  sent  forth 
out  of  this  place  into  the  land  of  the 
Ohaldeans,  for  their  good. 

6  And  I  will  set  my  eyea  upon  them  to 
be  pacified,  and  I  will  bring  them  again 
into  this  land :  and  I  will  build  them  up, 
and  not  pull  them  down  :  and  I  will  plant 
them,  and  not  pluck  them  up. 

7  And  I  will  give  them  a  heart  to  know 
me,  that  I  am  the  Lord :  ''*  and  they  shall 
be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  their  God: 
because  they  shall  return  to  me  with 
their  whole  heart. 

8  ^  And  as  the  very  bad  figs,  that  cannot 
be  eaten,  because  they  are  bad:  thus 
saith  the  Lord :  So  will  I  give  Sedecias 
the  king  of  Juda,  and  his  princes,  and 
the  residue  of  Jerusalem,  that  have  re- 
mained in  this  city,  and  that  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

9  And  I  will  deliver  them  up  to  vexation, 


I  Supra  20.  11.  — m  B.  C.  59S. 


Chap.  23.  Ver.  34.  Burden  of  the  Lord.  This 
expression  is  here  rejected  and^isallowed,  at  least 
for  those  times :  because  it  was  then  used  in  mock- 
VTi  ?,ud  contempt  by  the  false  prophets,  and  unbe- 


n  Snpra  7.  23  ;  Infra  28  6.  —  o  Infra  29.  17. 


lieving  people,  who  ridiculed  tlie  repeated  threats  c 
Jeremias  undei  the  name  of  hi?  burdens. 

Ver,  39.     O-ut  of  waj  presence.    That  is,  the  Lord 
declart-s  that  out  of  his  presence  he  will  cast  them, 
and  bnnji  tiiera  *x>  captivity  for  thei^  transgressions, 
841 


Obstinacy  of  the  Jews 


JEREMIAS 


The  seventy  years*  Goptmty 


and  affliction,  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth :  to  be  a  reproach,  and  a  byword, 
and  a  proverb,  and  to  be  a  curse  in  all 
places,  to  which  I  have  cast  them  out. 

10  And  I  will  send  among  them  the 
sword,  and  the  famine,  and  the  pesti- 
lence :  till  they  be  consumed  out  of  the 
land  which  I  gave  to  them,  and  their 
fathers. 

CHAPTER  25. 

The  prophet  foretells  the  seventy  years*  captivity ; 
and  after  that  the  destruction  qf  Babylon,  and 
other  nations. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  con- 
cerning all  the  people  of  Juda,  in 
the  P  fourth  year  of  Joakim  the  son  of 
Josias  king  of  Juda,  (the  same  is  the  first 
year  of  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon, ) 

2  Which  Jeremias  the  prophet  spoke  to 
all  the  people  of  Juda,  and  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  saying : 

3  From  the  thirteenth  year  of  Josias 
the  son  of  Ammon  king  of  Juda  until 
this  day;  this  is  the  three  and  twentieth 
year,  the  word  of  the  Lord  hath  come  to 
me,  and  I  have  spoken  to  you,  rising  be- 
fore day,  and  speaking,  and  you  have  not 
hearkened. 

4  And  the  Lord  hath  sent  to  you  all  his 
servants  the  prophets,  rising  early,  and 
sending,  and  you  have  not  hearkened, 
nor  inclined  your  ears  to  hear. 

6  When  he  said  :  ^  Return  ye,  every  one 
from  his  evil  way,  and  from  your  wicked 
devices,  and  you  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  to  you,  and 
your  fathers  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  go  not  after  strange  gods  to  serve 
them,  and  adore  them:  nor  provoke  me 
to  wrath  by  the  works  of  your  hands, 
and  I  will  not  afflict  you. 

7  And  you  have  not  heard  me,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  you  might  provoke  me  to 
anger  with  the  works  of  your  hands,  to 
your  own  hurt. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Because  you  have  not  heard  my  words : 

9  Behold  I  will  send,  and  take  all  the 
kindreds  of  the  north,  saith  the  Lord, 
and  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon 
my  servant :  and  I  will  bring  them  against 
this   land,   and   against  the   inhabitants 

p  B.  C.  607. 
q  4  Kings  17.  13  ;  Supra  18.  11 ;  Infra  35.  15. 

Chap.  26.  Ver.  9.  My  servant.  So  this  wicked 
king  is  here  called ;  because  God  made  him  his 
Sostrument  iu  punishing  the  sins  of  his  people. 

S42 


thereof,  and  against  all  the  nations  that 
are  round  about  it:  and  I  will  destroy 
them,  and  make  them  an  astonishment 
and  a  hissing,  and  perpetual  desolations. 

10  And  I  will  take  away  from  them  the 
voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  gladness, 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the 
voice  of  the  bride,  the  sound  of  the  mill, 
and  the  light  of  the  lamp. 

11  *■  And  all  this  land  shall  be  a  desola- 
tion, and  an  astonishment:  and  all  these 
nations  shall  serve  the  king  of  Babylon 
seventy  years. 

12  And  when  the  seventy  years  shall  be 
expired,  I  will  punish  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  that  nation,  saith  the  Lord,  for 
their  iniquity,  and  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans: and  I  will  make  it  perpetual  deso- 
lations. 

13  And  I  will  bring  upon  that  land  all 
my  words,  that  I  have  spoken  against  it, 
all  that  is  written  in  this  book,  all  that 
Jeremias  hath  prophesied  against  all 
nations : 

14  For  they  have  served  them,  whereas 
they  were  many  nations,  and  great  kings : 
and  I  will  repay  them  according  to  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the  works  of 
their  hands. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  Take  the  cup  of  wine  of 
this  fury  at  my  hand:  and  thou  shalt 
make  all  the  nations  to  drink  thereof, 
unto  which  I  shall  send  thee. 

16  And  they  shall  drink,  and  be  troubled, 
and  be  mad  because  of  the  sword,  which 
I  shall  send  among  them. 

17  And  I  took  the  cup  at  the  hand  of 
the  Lord,  and  I  presented  it  to  all  the 
nations  to  drink  of  it,  to  which  the  Lord 
sent  me : 

18  To  wit,  Jerusalem,  and  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  the  kings  thereof,  and  the 
princes  thereof :  to  make  them  a  desola- 
tion, and  an  astonishment,  and  a  hissing 
and  a  curse,  as  it  is  at  this  day. 

19  Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  his 
servants,  and  his  princes,  and  all  his 
people, 

20  And  all  in  general:  all  the  kings  of 
the  land  of  Ausitis,  and  all  the  kings  of  the 
land  of  the  Philistines,  and  Ascalon,  and 

r  2  Par.  36.  22 ;  1  Esd.  1. 1 ;  Infra  26. 6,  and 
29.  10 ;  Dan.  9.  2. 


Yer.  12.   Funiah.   LiteraUy,  vi«i£  upon. 


Destruction  of  the  nations 


JEREMIAS 


Destruction  of  the  nations 


Gaza,  and  Accaron,  and  the  remnant  of 
Azotus. 

21  And  Edom,  and  Moab,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon. 

22  And  all  the  kings  of  Tyre,  and  all 
the  kings  of  Sidon:  and  the  kings  of  the 
land  of  the  islands  that  are  beyond  the  sea. 

23  And  Dedan,  and  Thema,  and  Buz,  and 
all  that  have  their  hair  cut  round. 

24  And  all  the  kings  of  Arabia,  and  all 
the  kings  of  the  west,  that  dwell  in  the 
desert. 

25  And  all  the  kings  of  Zambri,  and  all 
the  kings  of  Elam,  and  all  the  kings  of 
the  Medes: 

26  And  all  the  kings  of  the  north  far 
and  near,  every  one  against  his  brother: 
and  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  which 
are  upon  the  face  thereof :  and  the  king 
of  Sesac  shall  drink  after  them. 

27  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus 
Baith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel : 
Drink  ye,  and  be  drunken,  and  vomit: 
a^d  fall,  and  rise  no  more,  because  of  the 
sword,  which  I  shall  send  among  you. 

28  And  if  they  refuse  to  take  the  cup 
at  thy  hand  to  drink,  thou  shalt  say  to 
them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Drinking  you  shall  drink: 

29  *  For  behold  I  begin  to  bring  evil  on 
the  city  wherein  my  name  is  called  upon : 
and  shall  you  be  as  innocent  and  escape 
free  ?  you  shall  not  escape  free :  for  I 
will  call  for  the  sword  upon  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  oarth,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

30  And  thou  shalt  prophesy  unto  them 
all  these  words,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
them  :  *  The  Lord  shall  roar  from  on  high, 
and  shall  utter  his  voice  from  his  holy 
habitation:  roaring  he  shall  roar  upon 
the  place  of  his  beauty :  the  shout  as  it 
were  of  them  that  tread  grapes  shall  be 
given  out  against  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth. 

31  The  noise  is  come  even  to  the  ends 
of  the  earth :  for  the  Lord  entereth  into 
judgment  with  the  nations  :  he  entereth 
into  judgment  with  all  flesh  ;  the  wicked 
I  have  delivered  up  to  the  sword,  saith 
the  Lord. 

s  1  Peter  4. 17.  —  t  Joel  3.  16 ;  Amos  1.  2. 

Ver.  26.  Sesac.  That  is,  Babel,  or  Babylon ;  which 
after  bringing  all  these  people  under  her  yoke,  should 
quickly  fall  and  be  destroyed  herself. 

Ver.  38.  The  dove.  This  is  commonly  understood 
of  Nabucho<1onos<Mr,  whose  military  standard,  it  is 
said,  was  a  dove.  But  the  Hebrew  word  Jonah»  which 


32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Behold 
evil  shall  go  forth  from  nation  to  nation : 
and  a  great  whirlwind  shall  go  forth  fror» 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

33  And  the  slain  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
at  that  day  from  one  end  of  the  earth 
even  to  the  other  end  thereof :  they  shall 
not  be  lamented,  and  they  shall  not  be 
gathered  up,  nor  buried :  they  shall  lie 
as  dung  upon  the  face  of  the  earth. 

34  Howl,  ye  shepherds,  and  cry:  and 
sprinkle  yourselves  with  ashes,  ye  lead- 
ers of  the  flock:  for  the  days  of  your 
slaughter  and  your  dispersion  are  accom- 
plished, and  you  shall  fall  like  precious 
vessels. 

35  And  the  shepherds  shall  have  no  way 
to  flee,  nor  the  leaders  of  the  flock  to 
save  themselves. 

36  A  voice  of  the  cry  of  the  shepherds, 
and  a  howling  of  the  principal  of  the 
flock :  because  the  Lord  hath  wasted  their 
pastures. 

37  And  the  fields  of  peace  have  been 
silent  because  of  the  fierce  anger  of  the 
Lord. 

38  He  hath  forsaken  his  covert  as  the 
lion,  for  the  land  is  laid  waste  because 
of  the  wrath  of  the  dove,  and  because  of 
the  fierce  anger  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  26. 

The  prophet  is  appi-ehended  and  accused  by  the 
priests  :  but  discharged  by  the  princes. 

IN  ^the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of 
Juda,  came  this  word  from  the  Lord, 
saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Stand  in  the 
court  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  speak 
to  all  the  cities  of  Juda,  out  of  which 
they  come,  to  adore  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  all  the  words  which  I  have  com- 
manded thee  to  speak  unto  them  :  leave 
not  out  one  word. 

3  If  so  be  they  will  hearken  and  be  con- 
verted every  one  from  his  evil  way ;  that 
I  may  repent  me  of  the  evil  that  I  think 
to  do  unto  them  for  the  wickedness  of 
their  doings. 

4  And   thou   shalt   say  to  them :   Thus 


u  B.  C.  610. 


is  here  rendered  a  dove,  may  also  signify  a  waster  or 
oppressor,  which  name  better  agrees  to  that  unmer- 
ciful  prince;  or  by  comparison,  as  a  dove's  flight  is 
the  swiftest,  so  would  their  destruction  come  upon 
them. 


848 


The  prophet  apprehended 


JEREMIAS 


He  is  acquitted 


saith  the  Lord  :  If  you  will  not  hearken  I  thereof.     For  in  truth  the  Lord  sent  me 
to  me  to  walk  in  my  law,  which  I  have  I  to  you,  to  speak  all  these  words  in  your 


given  you : 

5  To  give  ear  to  the  wordo  of  my  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  whom  I  sent  to  you 
rising  up  early :  and  sending,  and  you 
have  not  hearkened: 

6^1  will  make  this  house  like  Silo : 
^  and  I  will  make  this  city  a  curse  to  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth. 

7  And  the  priests,  and  the  prophets, 
and  all  the  people  heard  Jeremias  speak- 
ing these  words  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

8  And  when  Jeremias  had  made  an  end 
of  speaking  all  that  the  liOrd  had  com- 
manded him  to  speak  to  all  the  people, 
the  priests,  and  the  prophets,  and  all  the 
people  laid  hold  on  him,  saying:  Let  him 
be  put  to  death. 

9  Why  hath  he  prophesied  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  saying :  This  house  shall  be 
like  Silo;  and  this  city  shall  be  made 
desolate,  without  an  inhabitant?  And  all 
the  people  were  gathered  together 
against  Jeremias  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

10  And  the  princes  of  Juda  heard  these 
words:  and  they  went  up  from  the  king's 
house  into  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and  sat 
in  the  entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord. 

11  And  the  priests  and  the  prophets 
spoke  to  the  princes,  and  to  all  the  peo- 
ple, saying :  The  judgment  of  death  is  for 
this  man :  because  he  hath  prophesied 
against  this  city,  as  you  have  heard  with 
your  ears. 

12  Then  Jeremias  spoke  to  all  the 
princes,  and  to  all  the  people,  saying : 
"'The  Lord  sent  me  to  prophesy  concern- 
ing this  house,  and  concerning  this  city 
all  the  words  that  you  have  heard. 

13  ^Now  therefore  amend  your  ways, 
and  yoiu*  doings,  and  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God :  and  the 
Lord  will  repent  him  of  the  evil  that  he 
hath  spoken  against  you. 

14  But  as  for  me,  behold  I  am  in  your 
hands :  do  with  me  what  is  good  and 
right  in  your  eyes : 

15  But  know  ye,  and  understand,  that 
if  you  put  me  to  death,  you  will  shed  in- 
nocent blood  against  your  own  selves, 
and  against  this  city,  and  the  inhabitants 


V 1  Kings  4.  2  and  lo.  —  w  Supra  7. 13. 
X  Supra  25. 11» 


hearing. 

16  Then  the  princes,  and  all  the  people 
said  to  the  priests,  and  to  the  prophets : 
There  is  no  judgment  of  death  for  this 
man:  for  he  hath  spoken  to  us  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

17  And  some  of  the  ancients  of  the  land 
rose  up:  and  they  spoke  to  all  the  as- 
sembly of  the  people,  saying : 

18  Micheas  of  Morasthi  was  a  prophet 
in  the  days  of  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and 
he  spoke  to  all  the  people  of  Juda,  say- 
ing :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  "  Sion 
shall  be  ploughed  like  a  field,  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  a  heap  of  stones  :  and  the 
mountain  of  the  house  the  high  places 
of  woods.  " 

19  Did  Ezechias  king  of  Juda,  and  all 
Juda,  condemn  him  to  death  ?  did  they 
not  fear  the  Lord,  and  beseech  the  face 
of  the  Lord:  and  the  Lord  repented  of 
the  evil  that  he  had  spoken  against 
them?  therefore  we  are  doing  a  great 
evil  against  our  souls. 

20  Thero  was  also  a  man  that  prophe- 
sied in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  Urias  the 
son  of  Semei  of  Cariathiarim :  and  he 
prophesied  against  this  city,  and  against 
this  land,  according  to  all  the  words  of 
Jeremias. 

21  And  Joakim,  and  all  his  men  in 
power,  and  his  princes  heard  these  words: 
and  the  king  sought  to  put  him  to  death. 
And  Urias  heard  it,  and  was  afraid,  and 
fled  and  went  into  Egypt. 

22  And  king  Joakim  sent  men  into 
Egypt,  Elnathan  the  son  of  Achobor,  and 
men  with  him  into  Egypt. 

23  And  they  brought  Urias  out  of  Egypt: 
and  brought  him  to  king  Joakim,  and  he 
slew  him  with  the  sword :  and  he  cast 
his  dead  body  into  the  graves  of  the  com- 
mon people, 

24  So  the  hand  of  Ahicam  the  son  of 
Saphan  was  with  Jeremias,  that  he  should 
not  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
people,  to  put  him  to  death. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  prophet  sends  chains  to  divers  kings,  signify- 
ing that  they  must  bend  their  necks  under  the  yoke 
of  the  king  of  Babylon.  The  vessels  of  the  temple 
shall  not  be  brought  back  till  all  the  rest  are  car- 
ried  away. 


y  Suora  7.  3. 
«  Mich.  3. 12. 


Ui 


The  yoke  of  Babylon 


JEREMIAS 


The  false  prophets 


IN  ®the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda, 
this  word  came  to  Jeremias  from  fche 
Lord,  saying: 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  tome:  Make  thee 
bands,  and  chains:  and  thou  shalt  put 
them  on  thy  neck. 

3  And  thou  shalt  send  them  to  the  king 
of  Edom,  and  to  the  king  of  Moab,  and 
to  the  king  of  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  to  the  king  of  Tyre,  and  to  the  !iing 
of  Sidom  :  by  the  hand  of  the  messengero 
that  are  come  to  Jerusalem  to  Sedecias 
the  king  of  Juda. 

4  And  thou  shalt  command  them  to 
speak  to  their  masters:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel:  Thus 
shall  you  say  to  your  masters: 

6  I  made  the  earth,  and  the  men,  and 
the  beasts  that  njce  upon  tho  face  of  tho 
earth,  by  my  great  power,  and  by  my 
stretched  out  arm:  and  I  have  given  it  to 
whom  it  seemed  good  in  my  eyes. 

6  And  now  I  have  given  all  these  lands 
into  the  hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon  my  servant:  moreover  also 
the  beasts  of  the  field  I  have  given  him 
to  serve  him. 

7  And  all  nations  shall  serve  him,  and 
his  son,  and  his  son's  son:  till  the  time 
come  for  his  land  and  himself:  and  many 
nations  and  great  kings  shall  serve 
him. 

8  But  the  nation  and  kingdom  that  will 
not  serve  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  whosoever  will  not  bend  his 
neck  under  the  yoke  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon :  I  will  visit  upon  that  nation  with 
the  sword,  and  with  famine,  and  with 
pestilence,  saith  the  Lord :  till  I  consume 
them  by  his  hand. 

9  ^  Therefore  hearken  not  to  your  pro- 
phets, and  diviners,  and  dreamers,  and 
soothsayers,  and  sorcerers,  that  say  to 
you:  You  shall  not  serve  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

10  For  they  prophesy  lies  to  you :  to 
remove  you  far  from  your  country,  and 
cast  you  out,  and  to  make  you  perish. 

11  But  the  nation  that  shall  bend  down 
their  neck  under  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  and  shall  serve  him :  I  will  let 


aB.  C.  610. 
b  Supra  23.  16  ;  Infra  29.  8. 


them  remain  in  their  own  land,  saith  the 
Lord :  and  they  shall  till  it,  and  dwell  in 
it. 

12  And  I  spoke  to  Sedecias  the  king  of 
Juda  according  to  all  these  words,  say- 
ing; Bend  down  your  necks  under  the 
yoke  of  tho  liing  of  Babylon,  and  serve 
him,  and  his  pGoplo,  and  you  shall  live. 

13  Why  will  you  die,  thou  and  thy  peo» 
pie  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by 
the  pestilence,  as  the  Lord  hath  spokea 
against  the  nation  that  will  not  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon? 

14  Hearken  not  to  the  words  of  the  pro- 
pheta  that  say  to  you :  You  shall  not  serve 
the  king  of  Babylon :  for  they  tell  you  a 
lie. 

15  ^  For  I  have  not  sent  them,  saith  tho 
Lord:  and  they  prophesy  in  my  name 
falsely:  to  drive  you  out,  and  that  you 
may  perish,  both  you,  and  the  prophets 
that  prophesy  to  you. 

16  I  spoke  also  to  the  priests,  and  to 
this  people,  saying :  Thus  saith  the  Lord : 
Hearken  not  to  the  words  of  your  ppo- 
pheto,  that  prophesy  to  you,  saying:  Be- 
hold the  vessels  of  tho  Lord  shall  now  in 
a  ohorfc  time  bo  brought  again  from  Baby- 
lon :  for  ohey  prophesy  a  lie  unto  you. 

17  Therefore  hearken  not  to  them,  but 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  that  you  may 
live.  Why  should  thi£;  city  bo  given  up 
to  desolation  ? 

18  But  if  they  be  prophets,  and  the 
word  of  the  Lord  be  in  them:  let  them 
interpose  themselves  before  the  Lord  of 
hosts,  that  the  vessels  which  were  left  in 
the  house  of  tho  Lord,  and  in  the  house 
of  the  king  of  Juda,  and  in  Jerusalem, 
may  not  go  to  Babylon. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ^  to 
the  pillars,  and  to  tho  sea,  and  to  the 
[:>ases,  and  to  the  rest  of  the  vessels  that 
remain  in  this  city : 

20  Which  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
Babylon  did  not  take,  when  he  carried 
away  Jechonias  the  son  of  Joakim  the 
king  of  Juda,  from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon, 
and  all  the  great  men  of  Juda  and  Jeru- 
salem. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel,  to  the  vessels  that  are  left 


c  Supra  14. 14,  and  23.  21 ;  Infra  29.  9. 
d  4  Kings  25. 13. 


Cha  p.  27.  Ver.  i.  Joakim.  This  revelation  was 
made  to  the  prophet  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Joakim :  but  the  bands  were  not  sent  to  the  princes 
here  named  before  the  reign  of  Sedeciae,  rer.d. 

840 


Ver.  7.  7/tsson,  viz.,  Evilmerodach;  and  his  son's 
son,  Nabonydus,  or  Nabonadius,  the  Baltassar  ol 
Daniel,  chap.  6.,  and  the  last  of  the  Chaldean  Icings. 


The  false  prophecy  of  Hananias     JEREMIAS 


Death  of  Hananias 


ill  the  house  of  Ihe  Lord,  and  in  the  house 
of  the  king  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem: 

22  They  shall  be  carried  to  Babylon,  and 
there  they  shall  be  until  the  day  of  their 
visitation,  saith  the  Lord:  and  I  will 
cause  them  to  be  brought,  and  to  be  re- 
stored in  this  place. 

CHAPTER  28. 

The  false  jyrophecy  of  Hananias :  he  dies  that  same 
7/ear,  as  Jeremias  foretold. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  that  year,  in 
J\.  the  beginning  Ox  the  reign  o*  Sede- 
cias  king  of  Juda,  in  the  lourth  year,  -  in 
the  fifth  month,  that  Hananias  the  son 
of  Azur,  a  prophet  of  Grabaon  spoke  to 
me,  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  before  the 
priests,  and  all  the  people,  saying : 

IJ  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  liosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  I  have  broken  the  yoke  of  the 
*.  ing  of  Babylon. 

3  As  yet  two  years  ol  days,  and  I  will 
cause  all  the  vessels  of  the  houso  of  the 
Lord  to  be  brjur^^^c  back  into  this  place, 
which  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon 
took  away  from  this  place,  and  carried 
tjhem  to  Babylon. 

4  And  I  will  bring  back  to  thic  place 
Jechonias  the  son  of  Joakim  king  of 
Juda,  and  all  the  captives  of  Juda,  that 
are  gone  to  Babylon,  saith  the  Lord  :  for 
I  will  break  the  yoke  oi"  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

5  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to 
Hananias  the  prophet  in  the  presence  of 
the  priests,  and  in  the  presence  of  all  the 
people  that  stood  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord: 

6  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said :  Amen, 
the  Lord  do  so:  the  Lord  perform  thy 
words,  which  thou  hast  prophesied :  that 
the  vessels  may  be  brought  again  into  the 
houso  of  the  Lord,  and  all  the  captives 
may  return  out  of  Babylon  to  this  place. 

7  Nevertheless  hear  this  word  that  I 
tfpeak  in  thy  ears,  and  in  the  ears  of  all 
the  people : 

8  The  prophets  that  have  been  before 
me,  and  before  thee  from  the  beginning, 
and  have  prophesied  concerning  many 
countries,  and  concerning  great  king- 
doms, of  war,  and  of  affliction,  and  of 
famine. 

9  The  prophet  that  prophesied  peace : 
when  his  word  shall  come  to  pass,  the 


lis.  J 
to  J 
o-fl 


t  A.  M.  3408.  Ante  C.  596. 


prophet  shall  be  known,  whom  the  Lord 
hath  sent  in  truth. 

10  And  Hananias  the  prophet  took  the 
chain  from  the  neck  of  Jeremias  the  pro- 
phet, and  broke  it. 

11  And  Hananias  spoke  in  the  presence 
of  all  the  people,  saying:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Even  so  will  I  break  the  yoke  of 
Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon 
after  two  full  years  from  off  the  neck  of 
all  the  nations. 

12  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  went  his. 
way.    And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came 
Jeremias,  after  that  Hananias  the  pr 
phet  had  broken  the  chain  from  off  the 
neck  of  Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying: 

13  Go,  and  tell  Haiianias :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Thou  hast  broken  chains  of  wood, 
and  thou  shalt  make  for  them  chains  of 
iron. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel:  I  have  put  a  yoke  of 
iron  upon  iihe  neck  of  all  these  nations, 
to  serve  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  they  shall  serve  him:  moreover 
also  I  have  given  him  the  beasts  of  the 
3arth. 

15  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to 
Hananias  the  prophet:  Hear  now,  Hana- 
nias: the  Lord  hath  not  sent  thee,  and 
thou  hast  made  this  people  to  trust  in 
a  lie. 

16  Therefore  thus  spich  the  Lord:  Be- 
hold I  will  send  thee  away  from  off  the 
face  of  the  earth:  this  year  shalt  thou 
die:  for  thou  hast  spoken  against  the 
Lord. 

17  And  Hananias  the  prophet  died  in 
that  year,  in  the  seventh  month. 

CHAPTER  29. 

Jeremias  writeth  to  the  captives  in  Babylon,  exhort- 
ing them  to  be  easy  there,  and  not  to  hearken  to 
false  prophets.  That  they  shall  be  delivered  after 
seventy  years.  But  those  that  remain  in  Jerusalem 
shall  perish  by  the  sword,  famine,  and  jjestilencc. 
And  that  Achab,  Sedecias,  and  Semeias,  false  pro- ' 
phets,  shall  die  miserably. 

n^OW-^  these  are  the  words  of  the  let 
l\  ter  which  Jeremias  the  prophet  sent 
from  Jerusalem  to  the  residue  of  the  an- 
cients that  were  carried  into  captivity, 
and  to  the  priests,  and  to  the  prophets, 
and  to  all  the  people,  whom  Nabucho- 
donosor had  carried  away  from  Jerusalem 
to  Babylon : 


/B.C.  598. 


846 


» 


Jeremias*  leffer  to 


JEREMIAS 


the  captives  in  Babylon 


2  After  that  Jechonias  the  king,  and  the 
queen,  and  the  eunuchs,  and  the  princes  of 
Juda,  and  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  craftsmen, 
and  the  engravers  were  departed  out  of 
Jerusalem: 

3  By  the  hand  of  Elasa  the  son  of  Sa- 
phan,  and  Gamarias  the  son  of  Helcias, 
whom  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  sent  to 
Babylon  to  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon,  saying: 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  to  all  that  are  carried  away 
captives,  whom  I  have  caused  to  be  car- 
ried away  from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon  : 

5  Build  ye  houses,  and  dwell  in  them : 
and  plant  orchards,  and  eat  the  fruit  of 
them. 

6  Take  ye  wives,  and  beget  sons  and 
daughters :  and  take  wives  for  your  sons, 
and  give  your  daughters  to  husbands,  and 
let  them  bear  sons  and  daughters :  and 
be  ye  multiplied  there,  and  be  not  few  in 
number. 

7  And  seek  the  peace  of  the  city,  uO 
which  I  have  caused  you  to  be  carried 
away  captives ;  and  pray  to  the  Lord  for 
it:  for  in  the  peace  thereof  shall  be  your 
peace. 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  ^  Let  not  your  prophets 
that  are  in  the  midst  of  you,  and  ycm* 
diviners  deceive  you :  and  give  nc  heed 
to  your  dream:  which  you  dream : 

9  For  they  prophesy  falsely  to  you  in  my 
name:  and  I  have  not  sent  them,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  '^For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  When  the 
seventy  years  shall  begin  to  be  accom- 
plished in  Babylon,  I  will  visit  you  :  and 
I  will  perform  my  good  word  in  your 
favour,  to  bring  you  again  to  this  place. 

11  For  I  know  the  thoughts  that  I  think 
towards  you,  saith  the  Lord,  thoughts  of 
peace,  and  not  of  affliction,  to  give  you 
an  end  and  patience. 

12  And  you  shall  call  upon  me,  and  you 
shall  go :  and  you  shall  pray  to  me,  and  I 
will  hear  you. 

13  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  find 
me :  when  you  shall  seek  me  with  all 
your  heart. 

14  And  I  will  be  found  by  you,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  I  will  bring  back  your  cap- 
tivity, and  I  will  gather  you  out  of  all  na- 
tions, and  from  all  the  places  to  which  I 


g  Supra  14. 14,  and  23. 16,  and  27. 16, 
ASupra25.12;  2  Par. 36. 21; 


have  dri-venyon  out,  saith  the  Lord :  and 
I  will  bring  you  back  from  the  place  to 
which  I  caused  you  to  be  carried  away 
captive. 

15  Because  you  have  said:  The  Lord 
hath  raised  us  up  prophets  in  Babylon: 

16  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  king 
that  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  David, 
and  to  all  the  people  that  dwell  in  this 
city,  to  your  brethren  that  are  not  gone 
forth  with  you  into  captivity. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  *  Be- 
hold I  will  send  upon  them  the  sword, 
and  the  famine,  and  the  pestilence :  and  I 
will  make  them  like  bad  figs  that  cannot 
be  eaten,  because  they  are  very  bad. 

18  And  I  will  persecute  them  with  the 
sword,  and  with  famine,  and  with  the 
pestilence :  and  I  will  give  them  up  unto 
affliction  to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
earth :  to  be  a  curse,  and  an  astonish- 
ment, and  a  hissing,  and  a  reproach  te 
all  the  nations  to  which  I  have  driven 
them  out : 

i9  Because  they  have  not  hearkened  to 
my  words,  saith  the  Lord :  which  I  sent 
to  them  by  my  servants  the  prophets, 
rising  by  night,  and  sending:  and  you 
have  not  heard,  saith  the  Lord. 

20  Hear  ye  therefore  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  ye  of  the  captivity,  whom  I  have 
sent  out  from  Jerusalem  to  Babylon. 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  to  Achab  the  son  of  Colias,  and 
to  Sedecias  the  son  of  Maasias,  who  pro- 
phesy unto  you  in  my  name  falsely  :  Be- 
hold I  will  deliver  them  up  into  the  hands 
of  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon: 
and  he  shall  kill  them  before  your  eyes. 

22  And  of  them  shall  be  taken  up  a  curse 
by  all  the  captivity  of  Juda,  that  are  in 
Babylon,  saying :  The  Lord  make  tnee 
like  Sedecias,  and  like  Achab,  whom  the 
king  of  Babylon  fried  in  the  fire  : 

23  Because  they  have  acted  folly  in  Is- 
rael, and  have  committed  adultery  with 
the  wives  of  their  friends,  and  have 
spoken  lying  words  in  my  name,  which 
I  commanded  them  not :  I  am  the  judge 
and  the  witness,  saith  the  Lord. 

24  And  to  Semeias  the  Nehelamite  thou 
shalt  say : 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  Because  thou  hast  sent  letters 
in  thy  name  to  all  the  people  that  are  in 


847 


1  Esd.  1. 1 ;  Dan.  9.  2. 
iSupra24.9an(iiO> 


Judgment  against  Semeias 

Jerusalem,  and  to  Sophonlas  the  son  of 
Maasias  the  priest,  and  to  all  the  priests, 
saying : 

26  The  Lord  hath  made  thee  priest  in- 
stead of  Joiada  the  priest,  that  thou 
shouldst  be  ruler  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  over  every  man  that  raveth  and 
prophesieth,  to  put  him  in  the  stocks, 
and  into  prison. 

27  And  now  why  hast  thou  not  rebuked 
Jeremias  the  Anathothite,  who  prophesi- 
eth to  you  ? 

28  For  he  hath  also  sent  to  us  in  Baby- 
lon, saying  :  It  is  a  long  time :  build  ye 
houses,  and  dwell  in  them:  and  plant 
gardens,  and  eat  the  fruits  of  them. 

29  So  Sophonias  the  priest  read  this 
letter,  in  the  hearing  of  Jeremias  the 
prophet. 

30  And  the  word  of  the  Lora  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying : 

31  Send  to  all  them  of  the  captivity,  say- 
ing :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  Semeias  the 
Nehelamite :  Because  Semeias  hath  pro- 
phesied to  you,  and  I  sent  him  not :  and 
hath  caused  you  to  trust  in  a  lie : 

32  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  be- 
hold I  will  visit  upon  Semeias  the  Nehe- 
lamite, and  upon  his  seed :  he  shall  not 
have  a  man  to  sit  in  the  midst  of  this 
people,  and  he  shall  not  see  the  good 
that  I  will  do  to  my  people,  saith  the 
Lord :  because  he  hath  spoken  treason 
against  the  Lord. 

OHAFTER  30. 

Oed  will  deliver  his  people  from  their  captivity  : 
Christ  shall  be  their  king :  and  his  church  shall 
be  glorious/or  ever, 

THIS  ^  is  the  word  that  came  to  Jere- 
mias from  the  Lord,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel, 
saying :  Write  thee  all  the  words  that  I 
have  spoken  to  thee,  in  a  book. 

3  For  behold  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  wiU  bring  again  the  captivity 
of  my  people  Israel  and  Juda,  saith  the 
Lord :  and  I  will  cause  them  to  return  to 
the  land  which  I  gave  to  their  fathers, 
and  they  shall  possess  it. 

4  And  these  are  the  words  that  tne 
Lord  hath  spoken  to  Israel  and  to  Juda: 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  We  have 
heard  a  voice  of  terror :  there  is  fear  and 
no  peace. 


JEREMIAS       Betnrn  from  captivity  promised 

6  Ask  ye,  and  see  if  a  man  bear  children  ? 
why  then  have  I  seen  every  man  with  his 
hands  on  his  loins,  like  a  woman  in  labour, 
and  all  faces  are  turned  yellow  ? 

7  ^  Alas,  for  that  day  is  great,  neither  is 
there  the  like  to  it ;  and  it  is  the  time  of 
tribulation  to  Jacob,  but  he  shall  be  saved 
out  of  it. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  I  will  break 
his  yoke  from  off  thy  neck,  and  will  burst 
his  bands  :  and  strangers  shall  no  more 
rule  over  him : 

9  But  they  shall  serve  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  David  their  king,  whom  I  will 
raise  up  to  them. 

10  *  Therefore  fear  thou  not,  my  servant 
Jacob,  saith  the  Lord,  neither  be  dis- 
mayed, O  Israel :  for  behold,  I  will  save 
thee  from  a  country  afar  off,  and  thy 
seed  from  the  land  of  their  captivity: 
and  Jacob  shall  return,  and  be  at  rest, 
and  abound  with  all  good  things,  and 
there  shall  be  none  whom  he  may  fear: 

11  For  I  am  with  thee,  saith  the  Lord, 
to  save  thee :  for  I  will  utterly  consume 
all  the  nations,  among  which  I  have  scat- 
tered thee:  but  I  will  not  utterly  con- 
sume thee :  but  I  will  chastise  thee  in 
judgment,  that  thou  mayst  not  seem  to 
thyself  innocent. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thy  bruise 
is  incurable,  thy  wound  is  very  grievous. 

13  There  is  none  to  judge  thy  judgment 
to  bind  it  up  :  thou  hast  no  healing  medi- 
cines. 

14  All  thy  lovers  have  forgotten  thee, 
and  will  not  seek  after  thee :  ^  for  I  have 
wounded  thee  with  the  wound  of  an 
enemy,  with  c..  cruel  chastisement:  by 
reason  of  the  multitude  of  thy  iniquities, 
thy  sins  are  hardened. 

16  Why  criest  thou  for  thy  affliction? 
thy  sorrow  is  incurable:  for  the  multi- 
tude of  thy  iniquity,  and  for  thy  hardened 
sins  I  have  done  these  things  to  thee. 

16  Therefore  all  they  that  devour  thee, 
shall  be  devoured:  and  all  thy  enemies 
shall  be  carried  into  captivity :  and  they 
that  waste  thee  shall  be  wasted,  and  all 
that  prey  upon  thee  will  I  give  for  a 
prey. 

17  For  I  will  close  up  thy  scar,  aoci  wil! 
heal  thee  of  thy  wounds,  saith  the  Lord 


k  Joel.  2.  11 


jB.  C.  598. 
Amos  5.  18 


Soph.  1. 15. 


I  Isa.  43. 1,  and  44. 2 ;  Luke  1.  70. 
m  Supra  23. 19. 


Chap.  30.    Ver.  9.    David, 


That  is,  Christ  of  the  bouse  of  David. 
848 


Glories  of  the  restored  kingdom         JEREMIAS 


The  restoration  of  Israel 


Because  they  have  called  thee,  O  Sion,  an 
outcast:  This  is  she  that  hath  none  to 
seek  after  her. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I  will 
bring  back  the  captivity  of  the  pavilions 
of  Jacob,  and  will  have  pity  on  his  houses, 
and  the  city  shall  be  built  in  her  high 
place,  and  the  temple  shall  be  founded 
according  to  the  order  thereof. 

19  And  out  of  them  shall  come  forth 
praise,  and  the  voice  of  them  that  play : 
and  I  will  multiply  them,  and  they  shall 
not  be  made  few  :  and  I  will  glorify  them, 
and  they  shall  not  be  lessened. 

20  And  their  children  shall  be  as  from 
the  beginning,  and  their  assembly  shall 
be  permanent  before  me  :  and  I  will  visit 
against  all  that  afflict  them. 

21  And  their  leader  shall  be  of  them- 
selves :  and  their  prince  shall  come  forth 
from  the  midst  of  them  :  and  I  will  bring 
him  near,  and  he  shall  come  to  me:  for 
who  is  this  that  setteth  his  heart  to  ap- 
proach to  me,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

22  And  you  shall  be  my  people :  and  I 
will  be  your  God» 

23  Behold  the  whirlwind  of  the  Lord, 
his  fury  going  forth,  a  violent  storm,  it 
shall  rest  upon  the  head  of  the  wicked. 

24  The  Lord  will  not  turn  away  the 
wrath  of  his  indignation,  till  he  have 
executed  and  performed  the  thought  of 
his  heart :  in  the  latter  days  you  shall 
understand  these  things. 

CHAPTER  3L 

The  restoration  of  Israel.  Rachel  shall  cease  from 
mourning.  The  new  covenant.  The  church  shall 
never  fail. 

AT  ""  that  time,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  be 
XJL  the  God  of  all  the  families  of  Israel, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  The  people  that 
were  left  and  escaped  from  the  sword, 
found  grace  in  the  desert  i  Israel  shall  go 
to  his  rest. 

3  The  Lord  hath  appeared  from  afar  to 
me.  Yea  I  have  loved  thee  with  an 
everlasting  love,  therefore  have  I  drawn 
thee,  taking  pity  on  thee. 

4  And  I  will  build  thee  again,  and  thou 
Shalt  be  built,  O  virgin  of  Israel:  thou 
shalt  again  be  adorned  with  thy  tim- 
brels, and  shalt  go  forth  in  the  dances  of 
them  that  make  merry. 

6  Thou  shalt  yet  plant  vineyards  in  the 


nB.  C.  598.- 

54 


o  Isa.  2.  8  :  Mich.  4.  2. 


mountains  of  Samaria :  the  planters  shall 
plant,  and  they  shall  not  gather  the  vin- 
tage before  the  time. 

6  For  there  shall  be  a  day,  in  which  the 
watchmen  on  mount  Ephraim,  shall  cry : 
^  Arise,  and  let  us  go  up  to  Sion  to  the 
Lord  our  God. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Rejoice  ye  in 
the  joy  of  Jacob,  and  neigh  before  the 
head  of  the  Gentiles :  shout  ye,  and  sing, 
and  say:  Save,  O  Lord,  thy  people,  the 
remnant  of  IsraeL 

8  Behold  I  will  bring  them  from  the 
north  country,  and  will  gather  them  from 
the  ends  of  the  earth:  and  among  them 
shall  be  the  blind,  and  the  lame,  the  wo- 
man with  child,  and  she  that  is  bringing 
forth,  together,  a  great  company  of  them 
returning  hither. 

9  They  shall  come  with  weeping :  and  I 
will  bring  them  back  in  mercy:  and  I  will 
bring  them  through  the  torrents  of  waters 
in  a  right  way,  and  they  shall  not  stum- 
ble in  it :  for  I  am  a  father  to  Israel,  and 
Ephraim  is  my  firstborn. 

10  Bear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O  ye  na- 
tions, and  declare  it  in  the  islands  that 
are  afar  off,  and  say:  He  that  scattered 
Israel  will  gather  him:  and  he  will  keep 
him  as  the  shepherd  doth  his  flock. 

11  For  the  Lord  hath  redeemed  Jacob, 
and  delivered  him  out  of  the  hand  of  one 
that  was  mightier  than  he. 

12  And  they  shall  come,  and  shall  give 
praise  in  mount  Sion:  and  they  shall  flow 
together  to  the  good  things  of  the  Lord, 
for  the  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  the 
increase  of  cattle  and  herds,  and  their 
soul  shall  be  as  a  watered  garden,  and 
they  shall  be  hungry  no  more. 

13  Then  shall  the  virgin  rejoice  in  the 
dance,  the  young  men  and  old  men 
together:  and  I  will  turn  their  mourn- 
ing into  joy,  and  will  comfort  them,  and 
make  them  joyful  after  their  sorrow. 

14  And  I  will  flU  the  soul  of  the  priests 
with  fatness:  and  my  people  shall  be 
filled  with  my  good  things,  saith  the 
Lord. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  P  A  voice  was 
heard  on  high  of  lamentation,  of  mourn- 
ing, and  weeping,  of  Rachel  weeping  for 
her  children,  and  refusing  to  be  com- 
forted for  them,  because  they  are  not. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Let  thy  voice 


p  Matt  2. 18. 


849 


Epkraim  is  converted  to  God  JEREMIAS 


The  new  covenant 


cease  from  weeping,  and  thy  eyeo  from 
tears :  for  there  is  a  reward  for  thy  work, 
Baith  the  Lord :  and  they  shall  return  out 
of  the  land  of  the  enemy. 

17  And  there  is  hope  for  thy  last  end, 
saith  the  Lord  :  and  the  children  shall 
return  to  their  own  borders. 

18  Hearing  I  heard  Ephraim  when  he 
went  into  captivity :  thou  hast  chastised 
me,  and  I  was  instructed,  as  a  young  bul- 
lock unaccustomed  to  the  yoke.  Con- 
vert me,  and  I  shall  be  converted,  for 
thou  art  the  Lord  my  God. 

19  For  after  thou  didst  convert  me,  I 
did  penance :  and  after  thou  didst  shew 
unto  me,  I  struck  my  thigh :  I  am  con- 
founded and  ashamed,  because  I  have 
borne  the  reproach  of  my  youth. 

20  Surely  Ephraim  is  an  honourable  son 
to  me,  surely  he  is  a  tender  child:  for 
Bince  I  spoke  of  him,  I  will  still  remem- 
ber him.  Therefore  are  my  bowels  trou- 
bled for  him:  pitying  I  will  pity  him, 
saith  the  Lord. 

21  Set  thee  up  a  watch  tower,  make  to 
thee  bitterness :  direct  thy  heart  into  the 
right  way,  wherein  thou  hast  walked : 
return,  O  virgin  of  Israel,  return  to  these 
thy  cities. 

22  How  long  wilt  thou  be  dissolute  in 
deliciousness,  O  wandering  daughter?  for 
the  Lord  hath  created  a  new  thing  upon 
the  earth:  a  woman  shall  compass  a 

MAN. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God 
of  Israel :  As  yet  shall  they  say  this  word 
in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  in  the  cities 
thereof,  when  I  shall  bring  back  their 
captivity  :  The  Lord  bless  thee,  the 
beauty  of  justice,  the  holy  mountain. 

24  And  Juda  and  all  his  cities  shall  dwell 
therein  together:  the  husbandmen  and 
they  that  drive  the  flocks. 

25  For  I  have  inebriated  the  weary  soul : 
and  I  have  filled  every  hungry  soul. 

26  Upon  this  I  was  as  it  were  awaked 
out  of  a  sleep,  and  I  saw,  and  my  sleep 
was  sweet  to  me. 

27  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord :  and  I  will  sow  the  house  of  Israel 
and  the  house  of  Juda  with  the  seed  of 
men,  and  with  the  seed  of  beasts. 

28  And  as  I  have  watched  over  them,  to 
pluck  up,  and  to  throw  down,  and  to  scat- 
ter, and   destroy,  and   afflict:  so  will  I 


9  Ezech.  18. 2.— r  Heb^  &  9. 


watch   over  them,  to  build  up,  and  to 
plant  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

29  In  those  days  they  shall  say  no  more : 
5  The  fathers  have  eaten  a  sour  grape, 
and  the  teeth  of  the  children  are  set  on 
edge. 

30  But  every  one  shall  die  for  his  own 
iniquity :  every  man  that  shall  eat  the 
sour  grape,  his  teeth  shall  be  set  on  edge. 

31  ''Behold  the  days  shall  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  make  a  new  cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel,  and  with 
the  house  of  Juda: 

32  Not  according  to  the  covenant  which 
I  made  with  their  fathers,  in  the  day  that 
I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  bring  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  the  covenant 
which  they  made  void,  and  I  had  domin- 
ion over  them,  saith  the  Lord. 

33  But  this  shall  be  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel,  after 
those  days,  saith  the  Lord :  *  I  will  give 
my  law  in  their  bowels,  and  I  will  write 
it  in  their  heart :  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

34  And  they  shall  teach  no  more  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man  his 
brother,  saying  :  Know  the  Lord  :  for  all 
shall  know  me  from  the  least  of  them 
even  to  the  greatest,  saith  the  Lord  ? 
*  for  I  will  forgive  their  iniquity,  and  I 
will  remember  their  sin  no  more. 

36  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who  giveth  the 
sun  for  the  light  of  the  day,  the  order  of 
the  moon  and  of  the  stars,  for  the  light 
of  the  night:  who  stirreth  up  the  sea, 
and  the  waves  thereof  roar,  the  Lord  of 
hosts  is  his  name. 

36  If  these  ordinances  shall  fail  before 
me,  saith  the  Lord:  then  also  the  seed  of 
Israel  shall  fail,  so  as  not  to  be  a  nation 
before  me  for  ever. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  If  the  heavens 
above  can  be  measured,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  earth  searched  out  beneath, 
I  also  will  cast  away  all  the  seed  of  Israel, 
*or  all  that  they  have  done,  saith  the 
Lord. 

38  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
that  the  city  shall  be  built  to  the  Lord 
from  the  tower  of  Hanameel  even  to  the 
gate  of  the  corner. 

39  And  the  measuring  line  shall  go  out 
farther  in  his  sight  upon  the  hill  Gareb : 
and  it  shall  compass  Goatha, 


•  Heb.  10. 16. — t  Acts  10. 43. 


BSD 


Jeremias  purchases  afield 


JEREMTAS    Restoration  of  Israel  prophesied 


40  And  the  whole  valley  of  dead  bodies, 
and  of  ashes,  and  all  the  country  of 
death,  even  to  the  torrent  Cedron,  and  to 
the  corner  of  the  horse  gate  towards  the 
east,  the  Holy  of  the  Lord:  it  shall  not 
be  plucked  up,  and  it  shall  not  be  de- 
otroyed  any  more  for  ever. 

CHAPTER  32. 

Jeremias  by  Gocfs  commandment,  purchases  afield 
of  his  kinsman :  and  prophesies  the  return  of  the 
people  out  of  captivity :  and  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant Ood  will  make  with  his  church. 

THE  "word  that  came  to  Jeremias 
from  the  Lord  in  the  tenth  year  of 
Sedecias  king  of  Juda :  the  same  is  the 
eighteenth  year  of  Nabuchodonosor. 

2  At  that  time  the  army  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  besieged  Jerusalem:  and  Jer- 
emias the  prophet  was  shut  up  in  the 
court  of  the  prison,  which  was  in  the 
house  of  the  king  of  Juda. 

3  For  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  had  shut 
him  up,  saying:  Why  dost  thou  prophesy, 
saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I 
will  give  this  city  into  the  hand  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall  take  it  ? 

4  And  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  shall  not 
escape  out  of  the  hand  of  the  Chaldeans  : 
but  he  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  the  king  of  Babylon:  and  he  shall 
speak  to  him  mouth  to  mouth,  and  his 
eyes  shall  see  his  eyes. 

5  And  he  shall  lead  Sedecias  to  Baby- 
lon :  and  he  shall  be  there  till  I  visit  him, 
saith  the  Lord.  But  if  you  will  fight  against 
the  Chaldeans,  you  shall  have  no  success. 

C  And  Jeremias  said :  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying: 

7  Behold,  Hanameel  the  son  of  Solium 
thy  cousin  shall  come  to  thee,  saying : 
Buy  thee  my  field,  which  is  in  Anathoth, 
for  it  is  thy  right  to  buy  it,  being  next 
akin. 

8  And  Hanameel  my  uncle's  son  came 
to  me,  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
to  the  entry  of  the  prison,  and  said  to 
me :  Buy  my  field,  which  is  in  Anathoth 
in  the  land  of  Benjamin  :  for  the  right  of 
inheritance  is  thine,  and  thou  art  next  of 
kin  to  possess  it.  And  I  understood  that 
this  was  the  word  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  I  bought  the  field  of  Hanameel 
my  uncle's  son,  tha^  is  in  Anathoth  :  and 
I  weighed  him  the  money,  seven  staters, 
and  ten  pieces  of  silver. 


M  B.  C.  688. 


10  And  I  wrote  it  in  a  book  and  sealed 
it,  and  took  witnesses:  and  I  weighed  him 
the  money  in  the  balances. 

11  And  I  took  the  deed  of  the  purchase 
that  was  sealed,  and  the  stipulations, 
and  the  ratifications  with  the  seals  that 
were  on  the  outside. 

12  And  I  gave  the  deed  of  the  piu*chase 
to  Baruch  the  son  of  Neri  the  son  of  Ma- 
asias  in  the  sight  of  Hanameel  my  uncle's 
son,  in  the  presence  of  the  witnesses  that 
subscribed  the  book  of  the  purchase,  and 
before  all  the  Jews  that  sat  in  the  court 
of  the  prison. 

13  And  I  charged  Baruch  before  them, 
saying: 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  Take  these  writings,  this  deed 
of  the  purchase  that  is 'sealed  up,  and 
this  deed  that  is  open :  and  put  them  in 
an  earthen  vessel,  that  they  may  continue 
many  days. 

15  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel:  Houses,  and  fields,  and 
vineyards  shall  be  possessed  again  in 
this  land. 

16  And  after  I  had  delivered  the  deed 
of  purchase  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Neri,  I 
prayed  to  the  Lord,  saying: 

17  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord  God,  behold 
thou  hast  made  heaven  and  earth  by  thy 
great  power,  and  thy  stretched  out  arm: 
no  word  shall  be  hard  to  thee  : 

18  ^Thou  she  west  mercy  unto  thousands, 
and  returnest  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers 
into  the  bosom  of  their  children  after 
them  :  O  most  mighty,  great,  and  power- 
ful, the  Lord  of  hosts  is  thy  name. 

19  Great  in  counsel,  and  incomprehen- 
sible in  thought :  whose  eyes  are  open 
upon  all  the  ways  of  the  children  of 
Adam,  to  render  unto  every  one  accord- 
ing to  his  ways,  and  according  to  the 
fruit  of  his  devices. 

20  Who  hast  set  signs  and  wonders  in 
the  land  of  Egypt  even  until  this  day, 
and  in  Israel,  and  amongst  men,  and 
hast  made  thee  a  name  as  at  this  day. 

21  And  hast  brought  forth  thy  people 
Israel,  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  with 
signs,  and  with  wonders,  and  with  a 
strong  hand,  and  a  otretched  out  arm, 
and  with  great  terror. 

22  And  hast  given  them  this  land  which 
thou  didst  swear  to  their  fathers,  to  give 


V  Ex.  34. 7. 


Destruction  of  Jerusalem  foretold    JEREMIAS    Return  frcym  captivity  promised 


them    a   land    flowing   with    milk   and 
honey. 

23  And  they  came  in,  and  possessed  it: 
but  they  obeyed  not  thy  voice,  and  they 
walked  not  in  thy  law:  and  they  did  not 
any  of  those  things  that  thou  didst  com- 
mand them  to  do,  and  all  these  evils  are 
come  upon  them. 

24  Behold  works  are  built  up  against 
the  city  to  take  it :  and  the  city  is  given 
into  the  hands  of  the  Chaldeans,  who 
fight  against  it,  by  the  sword,  and  the 
famine,  and  the  pestilence :  and  what 
thou  hast  spoken,  is  all  come  to  pass,  as 
thou  thyself  seest. 

25  And  say  est  thou  to  me,  O  Lord  God: 
Buy  a  field  for  money,  and  take  witnesses, 
whereas  the  city  is  given  into  the  hands 
of  the  Chaldeans  ? 

26  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying  : 

27  Behold  I  am  the  Lord  the  God  of 
all  iesh  •,  shall  any  thing  be  hard  for 
me? 

28  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Be- 
hold I  will  deliver  this  city  into  the 
hands  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  into  the 
hands  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  they 
shall  take  it. 

29  And  the  Chaldeans  that  fight  against 
this  city,  shall  come  and  set  it  on  fire, 
and  burn  it,  with  the  houses  upon  whose 
roofs  they  offered  sacrifice  to  Baal,  and 
poured  out  drink  offerings  to  strange 
gods,  to  provoke  me  to  wrath. 

30  For  the  children  of  Israel,  and  the 
children  of  Juda,  have  continually  done 
evil  in  my  eyes  from  their  youth :  the 
children  of  Israel  who  even  till  now  pro- 
voke me  with  the  work  of  their  hands, 
saith  the  Lord. 

31  For  this  city  hath  been  to  me  a  provo- 
cation and  indignation  from  the  day  that 
they  built  it,  until  this  day,  in  which  it 
shall  be  taken  out  of  my  sight. 

32  Because  of  all  the  evil  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  and  of  the  children  of 
Juda,  which  they  have  done,  provoking 
me  to  wrath,  they  and  their  kings,  their 
princes,  and  their  priests,  and  their 
prophets,  the  men  of  Juda,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem. 

33  And  they  have  turned  their  backs  to 
me,  and  not  their  faces :  when  I  taught 
them  early  in  the  morning,  and  instruct- 


ed them,  and  they  would  not  hearken  to 
receive  instruction. 

34  ^  And  they  have  set  their  idols  In 
the  house,  in  which  my  name  is  called 
upon,  to  defile  it. 

35  And  they  have  built  the  high  places 
of  Baal,  which  are  in  the  valley  of  the 
son  of  Ennom,  to  consecrate  their  sons 
and  their  daughters  to  Moloch  :  which  I 
commanded  them  not,  neither  entered  it 
into  my  heart,  that  they  should  do  this 
abomination,  and  cause  Juda  to  sin. 

36  And  now,  therefore,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel  to  this  city, 
whereof  you  say  that  it  shall  be  deliv- 
ered into  the  hands  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by 
pestilence : 

37  Behold  I  will  gather  them  together 
out  of  all  the  lands  to  which  I  have  cast 
them  out  in  my  anger,  and  in  my  wrath, 
and  in  my  great  indignation :  and  I  will 
bring  them  again  into  this  place,  and 
will  cause  them  to  dwell  securely. 

38  And  they  shall  be  my  people,  and  I 
will  be  their  God. 

39  And  I  will  give  them  one  heart,  and 
one  way,  that  they  may  fear  me  all  days  : 
and  that  it  may  be  well  with  them,  and 
with  their  children  after  them. 

40  And  I  will  make  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant with  them,  and  will  not  cease  to  do 
them  good :  and  I  will  give  my  fear  in 
their  heart,  that  they  may  not  revolt 
from  me. 

41  And  I  will  rejoice  over  them,  when 
I  shall  do  them  good :  and  I  will  plantl 
them  in  this  land  in  truth,  with  my  whole 
heart,  and  with  all  my  soul. 

42  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  I  have 
brought  upon  this  people  all  this  great 
evil:  so  will  I  bring  upon  them  all  the 
good  that  I  now  speak  to  them. 

43  And  fields  shall  be  purchased  in  this 
land:  whereof  you  say  that  it  is  desolate, 
because  there  remaineth  neither  man  nor 
beast,  and  it  is  given  into  the  hands 
of  the  Chaldeans. 

44  Fields  shall  be  bought  for  money, 
and  deeds  shall  be  written,  and  sealed, 
and  witnesses  shall  be  taken,  in  the  land 
of  Benjamin,  and  round  about  Jerusa- 
lem, in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the 
cities  on  the  mountains,  and  in  the  citica 
of  the  plains,  and  in  the  cities  that  r.rc 


W  4  Kings  21.^ 
852 


The  restoration  foretold 


towards  the  south :  for  I  will  bring  back 
their  captivity,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  33. 

Ood  promises  reduction  from  captivity,  and  other 
blessings:  especially  the  coming  of  Christ, whose 
reign  in  his  church  shall  be  glorious  and  per- 
petual. 

AND  *the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 

J\.  Jeremias  the  second  time,  while  he 

was   yet  shut  up  in  the  court   of    the 

prison,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  who  will  do,  and 
will  form  it,  and  prepare  it,  the  Lord  is 
his  name. 

3  Cry  to  me  and  I  will  hear  thee:  and 
2  will  shew  thee  great  things,  and  sure 
things  which  thou  knowest  not. 

4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
Israel  to  the  houses  of  this  city,  and  to 
the  houses  of  the  king  of  Juda,  which 
are  destroyed,  and  to  the  bulwarks,  and 
to  the  sword. 

5  Of  them  that  come  to  fight  with  the 
Chaldeans,  and  to  fill  them  with  the 
dead  bodies  of  the  men  whom  I  have 
slain  in  my  wrath,  and  in  my  indignation, 
hiding  my  face  from  this  city  because  of 
all  their  wickedness. 

6  Behold  I  will  close  their  wounds  and 
give  them  health,  and  I  will  cure  them  : 
and  I  will  reveal  to  them  the  prayer  of 
peace  and  truth. 

7  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity 
of  Juda,  and  the  captivity  of  Jerusalem  : 
and  I  will  build  them  as  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

8  And  I  will  cleanse  them  from  all  their 
iniquity,  whereby  they  have  sinned 
against  me :  and  I  will  forgive  all  their 
iniquities,  whereby  they  have  sinned 
against  me,  and  despised  me. 

9  And  it  shall  be  to  me  a  name,  and  a 
joy,  and  a  praise,  and  a  gladness  before 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth,  that  shall 
hear  of  all  the  good  things  which  I  will 
do  to  them :  and  they  shall  fear  and  be 
troubled  for  all  the  good  things,  and  for 
all  the  peace  that  I  will  make  for  them. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  There  shall  be 
heard  again  in  this  place  (which  you  say 

X  B.  C.  588. 


JEREMIAS  Happiness  of  the  restoration 

is  desolate,  because  there  is  neither  man 
nor  beast:  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  with- 
out Jerusalem,  which  are  desolate  with- 
out man,  and  without  inhabitant,  and 
without  beast) 

11  The  voice  of  joy  and  the  voice  of 
gladness,  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  the  voice  of  the  bride,  the  voice  of 
them  that  shall  say:  Give  ye  glory  to 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  for  the  Lord  is  good, 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever :  and  of 
them  that  shall  bring  their  vows  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  :  for  I  will  bring  back 
the  captivity  of  the  land  as  at  the  first, 
saith  the  Lord. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  There 
shall  be  again  in  this  place  that  is  des* 
olate  without  man,  and  without  beast, 
and  in  all  the  cities  thereof,  an  habita- 
tion of  shepherds  causing  their  flocks  to 
lie  down. 

13  And  in  the  cities  on  the  mountains, 
and  in  the  cities  of  the  plains,  and  in  the 
cities  that  are  towards  the  south:  and 
in  the  land  of  Benjamin,  and  round 
about  Jerusalem,  and  in  the  cities  of 
Juda  shall  the  flocks  pass  again  under 
the  hand  of  him  that  numbereth  them, 
saith  the  Lord. 

14  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  that  I  will  perform  the  good  word 
that  I  have  spoken  to  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, and  to  the  house  of  Juda. 

15  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  I 
will  make  the  bud  of  justice  to  spring 
forth  unto  David,  and  he  shall  do  judg- 
ment and  justice  in  the  earth. 

16  In  those  days  shall  Juda  be  saved, 
and  Jerusalem  shall  dwell  securely:  and 
this  is  the  name  that  they  shall  call  him, 
The  Lord  our  just  one. 

17  For  thus  saith  the  Lord :  There  shall 
not  be  cut  off  from  David  a  man  to  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

18  Neither  shaU  there  be  cut  off  from 
the  priests  and  Levites  a  man  before  my 
face  to  offer  holocausts,  and  to  bum  sa©- 
rifices,  and  to  kill  victims  continually. 

19  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying: 


Chap.  33.  Ver.  6.  Ths  prayer  of  peace.  That  is, 
we  peace  and  welfare  which  they  pray  for. 

Ver.  17.  There  shall  not  be  cut  o^from  David,  &c. 
This  was  verified  in  Christ,  who  is  of  the  house  of 
I>avid ;  and  whose  Icingdom  in  his  church  shall  have 
no  end. 

Veio  18.    If  either  shall  there  be  cut  off  from,  the 


priests,  &c.  This  promise  relates  to  the  Christian 
priesthood ;  which  shall  also  continue  for  ever :  the 
functions  of  which  (more  especially  the  great  sacri- 
fice  of  the  altar)  are  here  expressed  by  the  name 
of  holocausts,  and  other  offerings  of  the  law,  which 
were  so  many  figures  of  the  Christian  sacrifice. 


853 


God's  covenant  with  David 


JEREMIAS  The  remission  of  Hebrew  servants 


20  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  If  my  cove- 
nant with  the  day  can  be  made  void,  and 
my  covenant  with  the  night,  that  there 
should  not  be  day  and  night  in  their  sea- 
son: 

21  Also  my  covenant  with  David  my 
servant  may  be  made  void,  that  he 
should  not  have  a  son  to  reign  upon  his 
throne,  and  with  the  Levites  and  priests 
my  ministers. 

22  As  the  stars  of  heaven  cannot  be 
numbered,  nor  the  sand  of  the  sea  be 
measured :  so  will  I  multiply  the  seed  of 
David  my  servant,  and  the  Levites  my 
ministers. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying: 

24  Hast  thou  not  seen  what  this  people 
hath  spoken,  saying:  The  two  families 
which  the  Lord  had  chosen,  are  cast  off: 
and  they  have  despised  my  people,  so 
that  it  is  no  more  a  nation  before  them? 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  If  I  have  not 
set  my  covenant  between  day  and  night, 
and  laws  to  heaven  and  earth  : 

26  Surely  I  will  also  cast  off  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  and  of  David  my  servant,  so  as 
not  to  take  any  of  his  seed  to  be  rulers 
of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob :  for  I  will  bring  back  their  captiv- 
ity, and  will  have  mercy  on  them. 

CHAPTER  34. 

The  prophet  foretells  that  Sedecias  shall  fall  into 
the  hands  of  Nabuchodonosor :  God's  sentence 
upon  the  princes  and  people  that  had  broken  his 
covenant. 

ri^HE  ^word  that  came  to  Jeremias 
X  from  the  Lord,  (when  Nabuchodono- 
sor king  of  Babylon,  and  all  his  army, 
and  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth,  that 
were  under  the  power  of  his  hand,  and 
all  the  people  fought  against  Jerusalem 
and  against  all  the  cities  thereof,)  saying: 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Is- 
rael: Go,  and  speak  to  Sedecias  king  of 
Juda,  and  say  to  him:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Behold  I  will  deliver  this  city  into 
the  hands  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he 
shall  burn  it  with  fire. 

3  And  thou  shalt  not  escape  out  of  his 
hand :  but  thou  shalt  surely  be  taken, 
and  thou  shalt  be  delivered  into  his 
hand :  and  thy  eyes  shall  see  the  eyes  of 
the  king  of  Babylon,  and  his  mouth  shall 


y  B.  C.  689-687. 


Ver.  24.    Two  families,  &c.,  viz.,  the  families  of 
the  kings  and  priests. 


speak  with  thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  go 
to  Babylon. 

4  Yet  hear  the  word  of  the  Lord,  O 
Sedecias  king  of  Juda:  Thus  saith  tho 
Lord  to  thee  :  Thou  shalt  not  die  by  tho 
sword. 

5  But  thou  shalt  die  in  peace,  and  ac- 
cording to  the  burnings  of  thy  fathers, 
the  former  kings  that  were  before  thee, 
so  shall  they  bxwn  thee:  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  thee,  saying:  Alas,  Lord:  for 
I  have  spoken  the  word,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  spoke  all 
these  words  to  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda 
in  Jerusalem. 

7  And  the  army  of  the  king  of  Babylon 
fought  against  Jerusalem,  and  against 
all  the  cities  of  Juda  that  were  left, 
against  Lachis,  and  against  Azecha:  for 
these  remained  of  the  cities  of  Juda, 
fenced  cities. 

8  The  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
the  Lord,  after  that  king  Sedecias  had 
made  a  covenant  with  all  the  people  in 
Jerusalem  making  a  proclamation : 

9  That  every  man  should  let  his  man- 
servant, and  every  man  his  maidser- 
vant, being  a  Hebrew  man  or  a  Hebrew 
woman,  go  free:  and  that  they  should 
not  lord  it  over  them,  to  wit,  over  the 
Jews  their  brethren. 

10  And  all  the  princes,  and  all  the  peo- 
ple who  entered  into  the  covenant,  heard 
that  every  man  should  let  his  manser- 
vant, and  every  man  his  maidservant  go 
free,  and  should  no  more  have  dominion 
over  them:  and  they  obeyed,  and  let 
them  go  free. 

11  But  afterwards  they  turned :  and 
brought  back  again  their  servants  and 
their  handmaids,  whom  they  had  let  go 
free,  and  brought  them  into  subjection 
as  menservants  and  maidservants. 

12  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  from  the  Lord,  saying : 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Is 
rael:  I  made  a  covenant  with  your  fa 
thers  in  the  day  that  I  brought  them  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of 
bondage,  saying : 

14  *  At  the  end  of  seven  years,  let  ye 
go  every  man  his  brother  being  a  He 
brew,  who  hath  been  sold  to  thee,  so  he 
shall   serve   thee   six   years :    and   thou 


«  Ex.  21.  2  :  Deut.  15.  12. 


Chap.  34.    Ver.  5.    Die  in  peace. 
natural  death. 


That  is,  by  f 


854 


The  covenant  of  the  Jews  broken     JEREMIAS 


Obedience  of  the  RechahUes 


Bhalt  let  him  go  free  from  thee  :  and 
your  fathers  did  not  hearken  to  me,  nor 
did  they  incline  their  ear. 

15  And  you  turned  to  day,  and  did  that 
which  was  right  in  my  eyes,  in  proclaim- 
ing liberty  every  one  to  his  brother :  and 
you  made  a  covenant  in  my  sight,  in  the 
house  upon  which  my  name  is  invocated. 

16  And  you  are  fallen  back,  and  have 
defiled  my  name :  and  you  have  brought 
back  again  every  man  his  manservant, 
and  every  man  his  maidservant,  whom 
you  had  let  go  free,  and  set  at  liberty: 
and  you  have  brought  them  into  subjec- 
tion to  be  your  servants  and  handmaids. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord:  You 
have  not  hearkened  to  me,  in  proclaim- 
ing liberty  every  man  to  his  brother  and 
every  man  to  hi^  friend :  behold  I  pro- 
claim a  liberty  for  you,  saith  the  Lord,  to 
the  sword,  to  the  pestilence,  and  to  the 
famine :  and  I  will  cause  you  to  be  re- 
moved to  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  earth. 

18  And  I  will  give  the  men  that  have 
transgressed  my  covenant,  and  have  not 
performed  the  words  of  the  covenant 
which  they  agreed  to  in  my  presence, 
when  they  cut  the  calf  in  two  ^  and 
passed  between  the  parts  thereof  : 

19  The  princes  of  Juda,  and  the  princes 
of  Jerusalem,  the  eunuchs,  and  the 
priests,  and  all  the  people  of  the  land 
that  passed  between  the  parts  of  the  calf: 

20  And  I  will  give  them  into  the  hands 
of  their  enemies,  and  into  the  hands  of 
them  that  seek  their  life  :  and  their  dead 
bodies  shall  be  for  meat  to  the  fowls  of 
the  air,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

21  And  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda,  and 
his  princes,  I  will  give  into  the  hands  of 
their  enemies,  and  into  the  hands  of  them 
that  seek  their  hves,  and  into  the  hands 
of  the  armies  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
which  are  gone  from  you. 

22  Behold  I  will  command,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  bring  them  again  to  this 
city,  and  they  shall  fight  against  it,  and 
take  it,  and  burn  it  with  fire :  and  I  will 
make  the  cities  of  Juda  a  desolation, 
without  an  inhabitant. 

CHAPTER  35. 

The  obedience  of  the  Rechabites  condemns  the 
disobedience  of  the  Jews.  The  reward  of  the  Re- 
chabites. 

a  Gen,  15.  20. 


rpHE  ^  word  that  came  to  Jeremias  from 
Jl    the  Lord  in  the  days  of  Joakim  the 
son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda,  saying : 

2  Go  to  the  house  of  the  Rechabites: 
and  speak  to  them,  and  bring  them  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  into  one  of  the 
chambers  of  the  treasures,  and  thou  shalt 
give  them  wine  to  drink. 

3  And  I  took  Jezonias  the  son  of  Jere- 
mias the  son  of  Habsanias,  and  his  bre- 
thren, and  all  his  sons,  and  the  whole 
house  of  the  Rechabites. 

4  And  I  brought  them  into  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  to  the  treasure  house  of  the 
sons  of  Hanan,  the  son  of  Jegedelias  the 
man  of  God,  which  was  by  the  treasure 
house  of  the  princes,  above  the  treasure 
of  Maasias  the  son  of  Solium,  who  was 
keeper  of  the  entry. 

5  And  I  set  before  the  sons  of  the  house 
of  the  Rechabites  pots  full  of  wine,  and 
cups:  and  1  said  to  them:  Drink  ye 
wine. 

•  6  And  they  answered  :  We  will  not  drink 
wine:  because  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re- 
chab,  ^  our  father,  commanded  us,  saying : 
You  shall  drink  no  wine,  neither  you,  nor 
your  children,  for  ever: 

7  Neither  shall  ye  build  houses,  nor  sow 
seed,  nor  plant  vineyards,  nor  have  any : 
but  you  shall  dwell  in  tents  all  your  days, 
that  you  may  live  many  days  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth,  in  which  you  are  stran- 
gers. 

8  Therefore  we  have  obeyed  the  voice 
of  Jonadab  the  son  of  Rechab,  our  father, 
in  all  things  that  he  commanded  us :  so 
as  to  drink  no  wine  all  our  days :  neither 
we,  nor  our  wives,  nor  our  sons,  nor  our 
daughters : 

9  Nor  to  build  houses  to  dwell  in,  nor 
to  have  vineyard,  or  field,  or  seed : 

10  But  we  have  dwelt  in  tents,  and  have 
been  obedient  according  to  all  that  Jona- 
dab our  father  commanded  us. 

11  But  when  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  came  up  to  our  land,  we  said*. 
Come,  let  us  go  into  Jerusalem  from  the 
face  of  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans,  and 
from  the  face  of  the  army  of  Syria :  and 
we  have  remained  in  Jerusalem. 

12  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  saying: 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 


h  B.  C.  610-598.— c  4  Kings  10.  15. 


C2LA.P.  35.   Ver.  2.   RechoMUs,   These  were  of  the  race  of  Jethro,  father  in  law  to  Moses. 


Reward  of  the  Rechabites 


JEREMIAS  Baruch  reads  Jeremtas*  prophecies 


of  Israel:  Go,  and  say  to  the  monof  Juda, 
and  to  the  inhabitants  of  Jemsalem: 
Will  you  not  receive  instruction,  to  obey 
my  words,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

14  The  words  of  Jonadab  the  son  of  Re- 
chab,  by  which  he  commanded  his  sons 
not  to  drink  wine,  have  prevailed :  and 
they  have  drunk  none  to  this  day,  because 
they  have  obeyed  the  commandment  of 
their  father:  but  I  have  spoken  to  you, 
rising  early  and  speaking,  and  you  have 
not  obeyed  me. 

J '  15  And  I  have  sent  to  you  all  my  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  rising  early,  and 
sending  and  saying :  *^  Return  ye  every 
man  from  his  wicked  way,  and  make 
your  ways  good:  and  follow  not  strange 
gods,  nor  worship  them,  and  you  shall 
dwell  in  the  land,  which  I  gave  you  and 
your  fathers:  and  you  have  not  inclined 
your  ear,  nor  hearkened  to  me. 

16  So  the  sons  of  Jonadab  the  son  of 
Rechab  have  constantly  kept  the  com- 
mandment of  their  father,  which  he  com- 
manded them:  but  this  people  hath  not 
obeyed  me. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will  bring 
upon  Juda,  and  upon  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  all  the  evil  that  I  have  pro- 
nounced against  them,  because  I  have 
spoken  to  them,  and  they  have  not  heard : 
I  have  called  to  them,  and  they  have  not 
answered  me. 

"18  And  Jeremias  said  to  the  house  of 
the  Rechabites :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  Because  you  have 
obeyed  the  commandment  of  Jonadab 
your  father,  and  have  kept  all  his  pre- 
cepts, and  have  done  all  that  he  com- 
manded you : 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel:  There  shall  not  be 
wanting  a  man  of  the  race  of  Jonadab 
fche  son  of  Rechab,  standing  before  me 
for  ever. 

CHAPTER  36. 

Jeremias  sends  Baruch  to  read  his  prophecies  in 
the  temple ;  the  book  is  brought  to  king  Joakim, 
who  hums  it.  The  prophet  denounces  his  judg- 
ment, and  causes  Baruch  to  write  a  new  copy. 

ND  ^it  came  to   pass  in  the   fourth 
year  of  Joakim  the  son  of  Josias 


A^ 


d  Supra  18.  11,  and  25.  5, 


C  H  A  p.  36.  Ver.  5.  Shut  up.  Not  that  the  prophet 
was  now  in  prison ;  for  the  contrary  appears  from 
ver.  19,  but  that  he  kept  himself  shut  up,  by  reason 


king  of  Juda,  that  this  word  came  to  Jere- 
mias by  the  Lord,  saying: 

2  Take  thee  a  roll  of  a  book,  and  thou 
shalt  write  in  it  all  the  words  that  I  have 
spoken  to  thee  against  Israel  and  Juda, 
and  against  all  the  nations  from  the  day 
that  I  spoke  to  thee,  from  the  days  of 
Josias  even  to  this  day. 

3  If  so  be,  when  the  house  of  Juda  shall 
hear  all  the  evils  that  I  purpose  to  do 
unto  them,  that  they  may  return  every 
man  from  his  wicked  way:  and  I  will 
forgive  their  iniquity,  and  their  sin. 

4  So  Jeremias  called  Baruch  the  son 
of  Nerias :  and  Baruch  wrote  from  the 
mouth  of  Jeremias  all  the  words  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  spoke  to  him,  upon  the 
roll  of  a  book. 

5  And  Jeremias  commanded  Baruch, 
saying :  I  am  shut  up,  and  cannot  go  into 
the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  Go  thou  in  therefore,  and  read  out  oi 
the  volume,  which  thou  hast  written  from 
my  mouth,  the  words  of  the  Lord,  in  the 
hearing  of  all  the  people  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  on  the  fasting  day :  and  also 
thou  shalt  read  them  in  the  hearing  of 
all  Juda  that  come  out  of  their  cities  : 

7  If  so  be  they  may  present  their  sup- 
phcation  before  the  Lord,  and  may  re- 
turn every  one  from  his  wicked  way: 
for  great  is  the  wrath  and  indignation 
which  the  Lord  hath  pronounced  against 
this  people. 

8  And  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  did  ac- 
cording to  all  that  Jeremias  the  prophet 
had  commanded  him,  reading  out  of  the 
volume  the  words  of  the  Lord  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  fifth  year 
of  Joakim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda, 
in  the  ninth  month,  that  they  proclaimed 
a  fast  before  the  Lord  to  all  the  people 
in  Jerusalem,  and  to  all  the  people  that 
were  come  together  out  of  the  cities  of 
Juda  to  Jerusalem. 

10  And  Baruch  read  out  of  the  volume 
the  words  of  Jeremias  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord,  in  the  treasury  of  Gamarias 
the  son  of  Saphan  the  scribe,  in  the  up- 
per court,  in  the  entry  of  the  new  gate 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  In  the  hearing 
of  all  the  people. 


cB.  C.  607. 


of  the  persecutions  he  had  lately  met  with, 
chap.  26. 


See 


taruch  reads  Jeremias*  prophecies  JEREMIAS 


•  The  king  hums  the  hook 


11  And  when  Micheas  the  oon  of  Qama- 
rias  the  son  of  Saphan  had  heard  out  of 
the  book  all  the  words  of  the  Lord, 

12  He  went  down  into  the  kind's  house 
to  the  secretary's  chamber:  and  behold 
all  the  princes  sat  there,  Elisama  the 
scribe,  and  Dalaias  the  son  of  Semeias, 
and  Elnathan  the  son  of  Achobor,  and 
Gamarias  the  son  of  Saphan,  and  Sede- 
cias  the  son  of  Hananias,  and  all  the 
princes. 

13  And  Micheas  told  them  all  the  words 
that  he  had  heard  when  Baruch  read  out 
of  the  volume  in  the  hearing  of  the  peo- 
ple. 

14  Therefore  all  the  princes  sent  Judi  the 
son  of  Nathanias,  the  son  of  Selemias,  the 
son  of  Chusi,  to  Baruch,  saying:  Take  in 
thy  hand  the  volume  in  which  thou  hast 
read  in  the  hearing  of  the  people,  and 
come.  So  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias  took 
the  volume  in  his  hand,  and  came  to 
them. 

15  And  they  said  to  him:  Sit  down  and 
read  these  things  in  our  hearing.  And 
Baruch  read  in  their  hearing. 

16  And  when  they  had  heard  all  the 
words,  they  looked  upon  one  another 
with  astonishment,  and  they  said  to  Ba- 
ruch :  We  must  tell  the  king  all  these 
words. 

17  And  they  asked  him,  saying :  Tell  us 
how  didst  thou  write  all  these  words 
from  his  mouth. 

18  And  Baruch  said  to  them :  With  his 
mouth  he  pronounced  all  these  words  as 
If  he  were  reading  to  me :  and  I  wrote  in 
a  volume  with  ink. 

19  And  the  princes  said  to  Baruch :  Go, 
and  hide  thee,  both  thou  and  Jeremias, 
and  let  no  man  know  where  you  are. 

20  And  they  went  in  to  the  king  into 
the  court :  but  they  laid  up  the  volume 
in  the  chamber  of  Elisama  the  scribe : 
and  they  told  all  the  words  in  the  hear- 
ing of  the  king. 

21  And  the  king  sent  Judi  that  he  should 
take  the  volume :  who  bringing  it  out  of 
the  chamber  of  Elisama  the  scribe,  read 
it  in  the  hearing  of  the  king,  and  of  all 
the  princes  that  stood  about  the  king. 

22  Now  the  king  sat  in  the  winter  house, 
in  the  ninth  month :  and  there  was  a 
hearth  before  him  full  of  burning  coals. 

23  And  when  Judi   had  read   three  or 

Ver.  30.  He  shall  have  none,  &c.  Because  his  son 
Joachin  or  Jechonias,  within  thiee  months  after  the 


four  pages,  ho  cut  it  with  the  penknife, 
and  he  cast  it  into  the  fire,  that  was  upon 
the  hearth,  till  all  the  volume  was  con- 
sumed with  the  fire  that  was  on  the 
hearth. 

24  And  the  king  and  all  his  servants 
that  heard  all  these  words  were  not 
afraid,  nor  did  they  rend  their  garments. 

25  But  yet  Elnathan,  and  Dalaias,  and 
Gamarias  spoke  to  the  king,  not  to  burn 
the  book :  and  he  heard  them  not. 

26  And  the  king  commanded  Jeremiel 
the  son  of  Amelech,  and  Saraias  the  son 
of  Ezriel,  and  Selemias  the  son  of  Abdeel, 
to  take  up  Baruch  the  scribe,  and  Jere- 
mias the  prophet :  but  the  Lord  hid 
them. 

27  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  after  that  the  king 
had  burnt  the  volume,  and  the  words 
that  Baruch  had  written  from  the  mouth 
of  Jeremias,  saying : 

28  Take  thee  again  another  volume: 
and  write  in  it  all  the  former  words  that 
were  in  the  first  volume  which  Joakim 
the  king  of  Juda  hath  burnt. 

29  And  thou  shalt  say  to  Joakim  the 
king  of  Juda:  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thou 
hast  burnt  that  volume,  saying:  Why 
hast  thou  written  therein,  and  said:  The 
king  of  Babylon  shall  come  speedily, 
and  shall  lay  waste  this  land :  and  shall 
cause  to  cease  from  thence  man  and 
beast  ? 

30  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  against 
Joakim  the  king  of  Juda  :  He  shall  have- 
none  to  sit  upon  the  throne  of  David: 
and  his  dead  body  shall  be  cast  out  to* 
the  heat  by  day,  and  to  the  frost  by 
night. 

31  And  I  will  punish  him,  and  his  seed 
and  his  servants,  for  their  iniquities,  and 
I  will  bring  upon  them,  and  upon  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  upon  the 
men  of  Juda  all  the  evil  that  I  have  pro- 
nounced against  them,  but  they  have  not 
heard. 

32  And  Jeremias  took  another  volume, 
and  gave  it  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias 
the  scribe :  who  wrote  in  it  from  the 
mouth  of  Jeremias  all  the  words  of  the 
book  which  Joakim  the  king  of  Juda  had 
burnt  with  fire :  and  there  were  added 
besides  many  more  words  than  had  been 
before. 


death  of  his  father,  was  carried  away  to  Babylon,  s( 
that  his  reign  is  not  worthy  of  notice. 


867 


Return  of  Chaldeans  foretold  JEREMIAS 


CHAPTER  37. 

Jeremias  proi^hesies  that  the  Chaldeans,  who  had 
departed  jrom  Jerusalem,  would  return  end  burn 
the  city.  He  is  cast  into  prisotu  His  conference 
with  Sedecias. 

NOW  king  Sedecias  the  ^ son  of  Josias 
reigned  instead  of  Jechonias  the  son 
of  Joakim. ;  whom  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon  made  king  in  the  land  of  Juda. 

2  ^  But  neither  he,  nor  his  servants,  nor 
the  people  of  the  land  did  obey  the  words 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  spoke  in  the  hand  of 
Jeremias  the  prophet. 

3  And  ^king  Sedecias  sent  Juchal  the 
son  of  Selemias,  and  Sophonias  the  son  of 
Maasias  the  priest  to  Jeremias  the  pro- 
phet, saying:  Pray  to  the  Lord  our  God 
for  us. 

4  Now  Jeremias  walked  freely  in  the 
midst  of  the  people :  for  they  had  not  as 
yet  cast  him  into  prison.  And  the  army 
of  Pharao  was  come  out  of  Egypt:  and 
the  Chaldeans  that  besieged  Jerusalem, 
hearing  these  tidings,  departed  from 
Jerusalem. 

5  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  saying: 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
Thus  shall  you  say  to  the  king  of  Juda, 
who  sent  you  to  inquire  of  me  :  Behold 
the  army  of  Pharao,  which  is  come  forth 
to  help  you,  shall  return  into  their  own 
land,  into  Egypt. 

7  And  the  Chaldeans  shall  come  again, 
and  fight  against  this  city,  and  take  it, 
and  burn  it  with  fire. 

8  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Deceive  not  your 
souls,  saying :  The  Chaldeans  shall  surely 
depart  and  go  away  from  us:  for  they 
shall  not  go  away. 

9  But  if  you  should  even  beat  all  the 
army  of  the  Chaldeans  that  fight  against 
you,  and  there  should  be  left  of  them 
some  wounded  men:  they  shall  rise  up, 
every  man  from  his  tent,  and  burn  this 
city  with  fire. 

10  Now  when  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
was  gone  away  from  Jerusalem,  because 
of  Pharao's  army, 

11  Jeremias  went  forth  out  of  Jerusalem 
to  go  into  the  land  of  Benjamin:  and  to 
divide  a  possession  there  in  the  presence 
of  the  citizens» 

12  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  gate 
of  Benjamin,  the  captain  of  the  gate,  who 


/ 4  Kings  24. 17 ;  Infra  52.  l.—g2  Par.  36. 15. 
A  A.  M.  3414.  Ante  C.  590o 


Jeremias  cast  into  prison 


was  there  in  his  turn,  was  one  named 
Jerias,  tho  son  of  Selemias,  the  son  of 
Hananias  :  and  he  took  hold  of  Jeremias 
the  prophet,  saying :  Thou  art  fleeing  to 
the  Chaldeans. 

13  And  Jeremias  answered :  It  is  not  so, 
I  am  not  fleeing  to  the  Chaldeans.  But 
he  hearkened  not  to  him :  so  Jerias  took 
Jeremias  and  brought  him  to  the  princes. 

14  Wherefore  the  princes  were  angry 
with  Jeremias,  and  they  beat  him,  and 
cast  him  into  the  prison  that  was  in  the 
house  of  Jonathan  the  scribe  :  for  he  was 
chief  over  the  prison. 

15  So  Jeremias  went  into  the  house  of 
the  prison,  and  into  the  dungeon :  and 
Jeremias  remained  there  many  days. 

16  Then  Sedecias  the  king,  sending,  took 
him :  and  asked  him  secretly  in  his  house, 
and  said  :  Is  there,  thinkest  thou,  any 
word  from  the  Lord  ?  And  Jeremias  said ; 
There  is.  And  he  said :  Thou  shalt  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

17  And  Jeremias  said  to  king  Sede- 
cias :  In  what  have  I  offended  against 
thee,  or  thy  servants,  or  thy  people,  that 
thou  hast  cast  me  into  prison  ? 

18  Where  are  your  prophets  that  pro- 
phesied to  you,  and  said:  The  king  of 
Babylon  shall  not  come  against  you,  and 
against  this  land  ? 

19  Now  therefore  hear,  I  beseech  thee, 
my  lord  the  king :  let  my  petition  be  ac- 
cepted in  thy  sight :  and  send  me  not 
back  into  the  house  of  Jonathan  the 
scribe,  lest  I  die  there. 

20  Then  king  Sedecias  commanded  that 
Jeremias  should  be  committed  into  the 
entry  of  the  prison :  and  that  they  should 
give  him  daily  a  piece  of  bread,  beside 
broth,  till  all  the  bread  in  the  city  were 
spent:  and  Jeremias  remained  in  the 
entry  of  the  prison. 

CHAPTER  38. 

The  prophet  at  the  instance  of  the  great  men  is  cai>. 
into  a  filthy  dungeon :  he  is  drawn  out  by  Abdem^ 
elech,  and  has  another  conference  with  the  king. 

OW  *Saphatias  the  son  of  Mathan, 

and  Gedelias  the  son  of  Phassur,  and 

Juchal  the  son  of  Selemias,  and  Phassur 

the  son  of  Melchias  heard  the  words  that 

Jeremias  spoke  to  all  the  people,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  J  Whosoever  shall 

remain  in  this  city,  shall  die  by  the  sword 


N' 


t  B.  C.  589-587. 
i  Supra  21.  9. 


858 


Jeremias  cast  into  dungeon  to  die    JEREMIAS        His  conference  with  the  king 


and  by  famine,  and  by  pestilence  :  but  he 
that  shall  go  forth  to  the  Chaldeans,  shall 
live,  and  his  life  shall  be  safe,  and  he  shall 
live. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  This  city  shall 
surely  be  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the 
army  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  he  shall 
take  it. 

4  And  the  princes  said  to  the  king :  We 
beseech  thee  that  this  man  may  be  put 
to  death:  foronpurposeheweakeneththe 
hands  of  the  men  of  war,  that  remain  in 
this  city,  and  the  hands  of  the  people, 
speaking  to  them  according  to  these 
words :  for  this  man  seeketh  not  peace  to 
this  people,  but  evil. 

5  And  king  Sedecias  said  :  Behold  he  is 
in  your  hands :  for  it  is  not  lawful  for  the 
king  to  deny  you  any  thing. 

6  Then  they  took  Jeremias  and  cast  him 
into  the  dungeon  of  Melchias  the  son  of 
Amelech,  which  was  in  the  entry  of  the 
prison :  and  they  let  down  Jeremias  by 
ropes  into  the  dungeon,  wherein  there 
was  no  water,  but  mire.  And  Jeremias 
sunk  into  the  mire. 

7  Now  Abdemelech  the  Ethiopian,  an 
eunuch  that  was  in  the  king's  house, 
heard  that  they  had  put  Jeremias  in  the 
dungeon :  but  the  king  was  sitting  in  the 
gate  of  Benjamin. 

8  And  Abdemelech  went  out  of  the  king's 
house,  and  spoke  to  the  king,  saying : 

9  My  lord  the  king,  these  men  have 
done  evil  in  all  that  they  have  done 
against  Jeremias  the  prophet,  casting 
him  into  the  dungeon  to  die  there  with 
hunger,  for  there  is  no  more  bread  in  the 
city. 

10  Then  the  king  commanded  Abdeme- 
lech the  Ethiopian,  saying :  Take  from 
hence  thirty  men  with  thee,  and  draw  up 
Jeremias  the  prophet  out  of  the  dungeon, 
before  he  die. 

11  So  Abdemelech  taking  the  men  with 
him,  went  into  the  king's  house  that  was 
under  the  storehouse  :  and  he  took  from 
thence  old  rags,  and  old  rotten  things, 
and  he  let  them  down  by  cords  to  Jere- 
mias into  the  dungeon. 

12  And  Abdemelech  the  Ethiopian  said 
to  Jeremias  :  Put  these  old  rags  and 
♦^^hese  rent  and  rotten  things  under  thy 
J-rms,  and  upon  the  cords :  and  Jeremias 
did  so. 

Chap.  38.  Ver.  22.  Thy  men  of  veace.  Viri 
pacifici  tui.    That  is,  thy  false  friends  promising 


13  And  they  drew  up  Jeremias  with  the 
cords,  and  brought  him  forth  out  of  the 
dungeon.  And  Jeremias  remained  in 
the  entry  of  the  prison. 

14  And  king  Sedecias  sent,  and  took 
Jeremias  the  prophet  to  him  to  the  third 
gate,  that  was  in  the  house  of  the  Lord: 
and  the  king  said  to  Jeremias  :  I  will  ask 
thee  a  thing,  hide  nothing  from  me. 

15  Then  Jeremias  said  to  Sedecias  :  If  I 
shall  declare  it  to  thee,  wilt  thou  not  put 
me  to  death  ?  and  if  I  give  thee  counsel, 
thou  wilt  not  hearken  to  me. 

16  Then  king  Sedecias  swore  to  Jere- 
mias, in  private,  saying :  As  the  Lord 
hveth,  that  made  us  this  soul,  I  will  not 
put  thee  to  death,  nor  will  I  deliver  thee 
into  the  hands  of  these  men  that  seek 
thy  life. 

17  And  Jeremias  said  to  Sedecias  :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel: 
If  thou  wilt  take  a  resolution  and  go  out 
to  the  princes  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
thy  soul  shall  live,  and  this  city  shall  not 
be  burnt  with  fire :  and  thou  shalt  be 
safe,  and  thy  house. 

18  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  out  to  the 
princes  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  this  city 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  they  shall  burn  it  with 
fire:  and  thou  shalt  not  escape  out  of 
their  hands. 

19  And  king  Sedecias  said  to  Jeremias : 
I  am  afraid  because  of  the  Jews  that  are 
fled  over  to  the  Chaldeans :  lest  I  should 
be  delivered  into  their  hands,  and  they 
should  abuse  me. 

20  But  Jeremias  answered :  They  shall 
not  deliver  thee:  hearken,  I  beseech 
thee,  to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  I 
speak  to  thee,  and  it  shall  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thy  soul  shall  live. 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not  go  forth,  this  is 
the  word  which  the  Lord  hath  shewn 
me: 

22  Behold  all  the  women  that  are  left  in 
the  house  of  the  king  of  Juda,  shall  be 
brought  out  to  the  princes  of  the  king  of 
Babylon :  and  they  shall  say :  Thy  men 
of  peace  have  deceived  thee,  and  have 
prevailed  against  thee,  they  have  plunged 
thy  feet  in  the  mire,  and  in  a  slippery 
place,  and  they  have  departed  from  thee. 

23  And  all  thy  wives,  and  thy  children 
shall  be  brought  out  to  the  Chaldeans, 


thee  peace  and  happiness,  and  by  their  evil  counsels 
involving  thee  in  misery. 


9d9 


Siege  and  capture  of  Jerusalem      JEREMIAS  People  carried  away  to  Babylon 


and  thou  shalt  not  escape  their  hands, 
but  thou  shalt  be  taken  by  the  hand  of 
the  king  of  Babylon :  and  he  shall  burn 
this  city  with  Are. 

24  Then  Sedecias  said  to  Jeremias :  Let 
no  man  know  these  words,  and  thou  shalt 
not  die. 

25  But  if  the  princes  shall  hear  that  I 
have  spoken  with  thee,  and  shall  come 
to  thee,  and  say  to  thee :  Tell  us  what 
thou  hast  said  to  the  king,  hide  it  not 
from  us,  and  we  will  not  kill  thee :  and 
also  what  the  king  said  to  thee  : 

26  Thou  shalt  say  to  them :  I  presented 
my  supplication  before  the  king,  that  he 
would  not  command  me  to  be  carried 
back  into  the  house  of  Jonathan,  to  die 
there. 

27  So  all  the  princes  came  to  Jeremias, 
and  asked  him:  and  he  spoke  to  them 
according  to  all  the  words  that  the  king 
had  commanded  him :  and  they  left  him : 
for  nothing  had  been  heard. 

28  But  Jeremias  remained  in  the  entry 
of  the  prison,  until  the  day  that  Jerusa- 
lem was  taken:  and  it  came  to  pass  that 
Jerusalem  was  taken. 

CHAPTER  39. 

Afier  two  years'*  siege  Jerusalem  is  taken.  Sedecias 
is  rarried  before  Nabuchodonosor,who  kills  his 
sons  in  his  sight,  and  then  puts  out  his  eyes.  Jere- 
mias is  set  at  liberty. 

IN  the  ninth  year  ^  of  Sedecias  king  of 
Juda,  in  the  tenth  month,  came  Nabu- 
chodonosor  king  of  Babylon,  and  all  his 
army  to  Jerusalem,  and  they  besieged  it. 

2  And  in  the  *  eleventh  year  of  Sedecias, 
in  the  fourth  month,  the  fifth  day  of  the 
month,  the  city  was  opened. 

3  And  all  the  princes  of  the  king  of 
Babylon  came  in,  and  sat  in  the  middle 
gate :  Neregel,  Sereser,  Semegarnabu, 
Sarsachim,  Rabsares,  Neregel,  Serezer, 
Rebmag,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  princes 
of  the  king  of  Babylon. 

4  And  when  Sedecias  the  king  of  Juda 
and  all  the  men  of  war  saw  them,  they 
fled:  and  they  went  forth  in  the  night 
out  of  the  city  by  the  way  of  the  king's 
garden,  and  by  the  gate  that  was  between 
fche  two  walls,  and  they  went  out  to  the 
way  of  the  desert. 

5  But  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  pur- 
sued after  them:  and  they  took  Sedecias 
in  the  plain  of  tho  desert  of  Jericho,  and 


k  B.  C.  589.  4  Kings  25.  1 ;  Infra  52. 1. 


when  they  had  taken  him,  they  brought 
him  to  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon 
to  Reblatha,  which  is  in  the  land  of 
Emath:  and  he  gave  judgment  upon 
him. 

6  And  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the 
sons  of  Sedecias,  in  Reblatha,  before  his 
eyes:  and  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  all 
the  nobles  of  Juda. 

7  He  also  put  out  the  eyes  of  Sedecias : 
and  bound  him  with  fetters,  to  be  carried 
to  Babylon. 

8  And  the  Chaldeans  burnt  the  king's 
house,  and  the  houses  of  the  people  with 
fire,  and  they  threw  down  the  wall  of 
Jerusalem. 

9  And  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the 
army  carried  away  captive  to  Babylon 
the  remnant  of  the  people  that  remained 
in  the  city,  and  the  fugitivxrjs  that  had 
gone  over  to  him,  and  the  rest  of  the 
people  that  remained. 

10  But  Nabuzardan  the  general  left  some 
of  the  poor  people  that  had  nothing  at 
all,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  and  he  gave 
them  vineyards,  and  cisterns  at  that 
time. 

11  Now  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Baby- 
lon had  given  charge  to  Nabuzardan  the 
general  concerning  Jeremias,  saying : 

12  Take  him,  and  set  thy  eyes  upoD 
him,  and  do  him  no  harm  i  but  as  he  hath 
a  mind,  so  do  with  him. 

13  Therefore  Nabuzardan  the  genera] 
sent,  and  Nabusezban,  and  Rabsares,  and 
Neregel,  and  Sereser,  and  Rebmag,  and 
all  the  nobles  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 

14  Sent,  and  took  Jeremias  out  of  the 
court  of  the  prison,  and  committed  him 
to  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  oi 
Saphan,  that  he  might  go  home,  and 
dwell  among  the  people. 

15  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias,  when  he  was  yet  shut  up  in  the 
court  of  the  prison,  saying :  Go,  and  tel] 
Abdemelech  the  Ethiopian,  saying  : 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel :  Behold  I  will  bring  ray  words 
upon  this  city  unto  evil,  and  not  unto 
good:  and  they  shall  be  accomplished  ip 
thy  sight  in  that  day.  | 

17  And  I  will  deliver  thee  in  that  day 
saith  the  Lord:  and  thou  shalt  not  be 
given  into  the  hands  of  the  men  whon- 
thon  fearest: 


I B.  C.  587. 


860 


Jeremias  remains  with  Godolias    JEREMIAS         The  Jews  come  to  Godolias 

18  But  delivering,  I  will  deliver  thee, 

and  thou  ehalt  not  fall  by  the  sword  :  but 

thy  life  shall  be  saved  for  thee,  because 

thou  hast  put  thy  trust  in  nae,  saith  the 

Lord. 

CHAPTER  40. 

Jeremias  remains  with  Godolias  the  governor  ;  who 
receives  all  the  Jews  that  resort  to  him. 


THE  "*word  that  came  to  Jeremias 
from  the  Lord,  after  that  Nabuzar- 
dan  the  general  had  let  him  go  from 
Rama,  when  he  had  taken  him,  being 
bound  with  chains,  among  all  them  that 
were  carried  away  from  Jerusalem  and 
Juda,  and  were  carried  to  Babylon. 

2  And  the  general  of  the  army  taking 
Jeremias,  aaid  to  him  :  The  Lord  thy  God 
hath  pronounced  this  evil  upon  this 
place, 

3  And  he  hath  brought  it :  and  the  Lord 
hath  done  as  he  hath  said  :  because  you 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord,  and  have 
not  hearkened  to  his  voice,  and  this  word 
is  come  upon  you. 

4  Now  then  behold  I  have  loosed  thee 
this  day  from  the  chains  which  were  upon 
thy  hand&  :  if  it  please  thee  to  come  with 
me  to  Babylon,  come  :  and  I  will  set  my 
eyes  upon  thee  :  but  if  it  do  not  please 
thee  to  come  with  me  to  Babylon,  stay 
here  :  behold  all  the  land  is  before  thee, 
as  thou  Shalt  choose,  and  whither  it 
ehall  please  thee  to  go,  thither  go. 

5  And  come  not  with  me :  but  dwell  with 
Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son  of 
Saphan,  whom  the  king  of  Babylon  hath 
mad-e  governor  over  the  cities  of  Juda : 
dwell  therefore  with  him  in  the  midst 
of  the  people :  or  whithersoever  it  shall 
please  thee  to  go,  go.  And  the  general 
of  the  army  gave  him  victuals  and  pre- 
sents, and  let  him  go. 

6  And  Jeremias  went  to  Godolias  the 
son  of  Ahicam  to  Masphath :  and  dwelt 
With  him  in  the  midst  of  the  people  that 
were  left  in  the  land. 

7  And  when  all  the  captains  of  the  army 
that  were  scattered  through  the  countries, 
they  and  their  companions,  had  heard  that 
the  king  of  Babylon  had  made  Godolias 
the  son  of  Ahicam  governor  of  the  coun- 
try, and  that  he  had  committed  unto  him 
men  and  women,  and  children,  and  of  the 
poor  of  the  land,  them  that  had  not  been 
carried  away  captive  to  Babylon: 


m  B.  C.  587. 


8  They  cam«  to  Godolias  to  Masphath . 
and  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias,  and 
Johanan,  and  Jonathan,  the  sons  of  Caree 
and  Sareas  the  son  of  Thanehumeth,  and 
the  children  of  Ophi,  that  were  of  Netoph- 
athi,  and  Jezonias  the  son  of-Maachati, 
they  and  their  men. 

9  **  And  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the 
son  of  Saphan  swore  to  them  and  to  their 
companions,  saying:  Fear  not  to  serve 
the  Chaldeans :  dwell  in  the  land,  and 
serve  the  king  of  Babylon,  and  it  shall  be 
well  with  you. 

10  Behold  I  dwell  in  Masphath,  that  I 
may  answer  the  commandment  of  the 
Chaldeans  that  are  sent  to  us  :  but  as  for 
you,  gather  ye  the  vintage,  and  the  har- 
vest, and  the  o^l,  and  lay  it  up  in  your 
vessels,  and  abide  in  your  cities  which 
you  hold. 

11  Moreover  all  the  Jews  that  were  in 
Moab,  and  among  the  children  of  Ammon, 
and  in  Edom,  and  in  all  the  countries, 
when  they  heard  that  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon had  left  a  remnant  in  Judea,  and  that 
he  had  made  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahi- 
cam the  son  of  Saphan  ruler  over  them : 

12  All  the  Jews,  I  say,  returned  out  of 
all  the  places  to  which  they  had  fled,  and 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Juda  to  Go- 
dolias to  Masphath:  and  they  gathered 
wine,  and  a  very  great  harvest. 

13  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
all  the  captains  of  the  army,  that  had 
been  scattered  about  in  the  countries, 
came  to  Godolias  to  Masphath. 

14  And  they  said  to  him:  Know  that 
Baalis  the  king  of  the  children  of  Ammon 
hath  sent  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias 
to  kill  thee.  And  Godolias  the  son  of 
Ahicam  believed  them  not. 

15  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  spoke 
to  Godolias  privately  in  Masphath,  say- 
ing :  I  will  go,  and  I  will  kill  Ismahel  the 
son  of  Nathanias,  and  no  man  shall  know 
it,  lest  he  kill  thee,  and  all  the  Jews  bo 
scattered,  that  are  gathered  unto  thee, 
and  the  remnant  of  Juda  perish. 

16  And  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  said 
to  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree  :  Do  not  this 
thing :  for  what  thou  sayst  of  Ismahel  is 
false. 

CHAPTER  41. 

Godolias  is  slain :  the  Jews  that  \vere  vdfh  him  are 
apprehensive  of  the  Chaldeans. 


1 

861 


n  4  Kings  25. 24. 


Conspiracy  of  Ismahel 


JEREMIAS     Jews  determine  to  flee  to  Egypt 


A  ND  "it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
J\.  month,  that  Ismahel  the  son  of  Na- 
thanias,  the  son  of  Ellsama  of  the  royal 
blood,  and  the  nobles  of  the  king,  and 
ten  men  with  him,  came  to  Godolias  the 
son  of  Ah'icam  into  Masphath:  and  they 
ate  bread  there  together  in  Masphath. 

2  And  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias 
arose,  and  the  ten  men  that  were  with 
him,  and  they  struck  Godolias  the  son  of 
Ahicam,  the  son  of  Saphan  with  the 
sword,  and  slew  him  whom  the  king  of 
Babylon  had  made  governor  over  the 
land. 

3  Ismahel  slew  also  all  the  Jews  that 
were  with  Godolias  in  Masphath,  and  the 
Chaldeans  that  were  found  there,  and  the 
soldiers. 

4  And  on  the  second  day  after  he  had 
killed  Godohas,  no  man  yet  knowing  it, 

5  There  came  some  from  Sichem,  and 
from  Silo,  and  from  Samaria,  fourscore 
men,  with  their  beards  shaven,  and  their 
plothes  rent,  and  mourning:  and  they 
had  offerings  and  incense  in  their  hand, 
to  offer  in  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias 
went  forth  from  Masphath  to  meet  them, 
weeping  all  along  as  he  went :  and  when 
he  had  met  them,  he  said  to  them :  Come 
to  Godohas,  the  son  of  Ahicam. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
midst  of  the  city,  Ismahel  the  son  of 
Nathanias,  slew  them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  midst  of  the  pit,  he  and  the  men  that 
were  with  him. 

8  But  ten  men  were  found  among  them, 
that  said  to  Ismahel :  Kill  us  not :  for  we 
have  stores  in  the  field,  of  wheat,  and 
barley,  and  oil,  and  honey.  And  he  for- 
bore, and  slew  them  not  with  their  bre- 
thren. 

9  And  the  pit  into  which  Ismahel  cast  all 
the  dead  bodies  of  the  men  whom  he  slew 
because  of  Godohas,  is  the  same  that 
king  Asa  made,  for  fear  of  Baasa  the  king 
of  Israel :  the  same  did  Ismahel  the  son 
of  Nathanias  fill  with  them  that  were 
slain. 

10  Then  Ismahel  carried  away  captive 
all  the  remnant  of  the  people  that  were 
in  Masphath  :  the  king's  daughters,  and 
all  the  people  that  remained  in  Masphath : 
whom  Nabuzardan  the  general  of  the 
army  had  committ/cd  to  Godolias  the  son 


o  B.  C.  September  587. 


of  Ahicam.  And  Ismahel  the  son  of  Na- 
thanias took  them,  and  he  departed,  to 
go  over  to  the  children  of  Anmaon. 

11  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
all  the  captains  of  the  fighting  men  that 
were  with  him,  heard  of  the  evil  that 
Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias  had  done. 

12  And  taking  all  the  men,  they  went 
out  to  fight  against  Ismahel  the  son  of 
Nathanias,  and  they  found  him  by  the 
great  waters  that  are  in  Gabaon. 

13  And  when  all  the  people  that  were 
with  Ismahel,  had  seen  Johanan  the  son 
of  Caree,  and  all  the  captains  of  the 
fighting  men  that  were  with  him,  they 
rejoiced. 

14  And  all  the  people  whom  Ismahel 
had  taken,  went  back  to  Masphath :  and 
they  returned  and  went  to  Johanan  the 
son  of  Caree. 

15  But  Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias 
fled  with  eight  men,  from  the  face  of  Jo- 
hanan, and  went  to  the  children  of  Am- 
mon. 

16  Then  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
all  the  captains  of  the  soldiers  that  were 
with  him,  took  all  the  remnant  of  the 
people  whom  they  had  recovered  from 
Ismahel  the  son  of  Nathanias,  from  Mas- 
phath, after  that  he  had  slain  Godolias 
the  son  of  Ahicam :  vahant  men  for  war, 
and  the  women,  and  the  children,  and 
the  eunuchs,  whom  he  had  brought  back 
from  Gabaon : 

17  And  they  departed,  and  sat  as  so- 
journers in  Chamaam,  which  is  near 
Bethlehem :  in  order  to  go  forward,  and 
enter  into  Egypt, 

18  From  the  face  of  the  Chaldeans:  fori 
they  were  afraid  of  them,  because  Isma- 
hel the  son  of  Nathanias  had  slain  Godo- 
lias the  son  of  Ahicam,  whom  the  king 
of  Babylon  had  made  governor  in  thel 
land  of  Juda. 

CHAPTER  42. 

Jeremias  assures  the  remnant  of  the  people,  that  i^ 
they  will  stay  in  Juda,  they  shall  be  safe ;  but  if 
they  go  down  into  Egypt,  they  shall  perish. 

THEN  P  all  the  captains  of  the  warriors 
and  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and 
Jezonias  the  son  of  Osaias,  and  the  rest 
of  the  people  from  the  least  to  the  great 
est  came  near : 

2  And  they  said  to  Jeremias  the  pro 
phet:   Let  our  supplication   fall  befori 


p  B.  C.  687. 


862 


The  warning  of  Jeremias 


JEREMIAS 


thee :  and  pray  thou  for  us  to  the  Lord 
thy  God  for  all  this  remnant,  for  we  are 
left  but  a  few  of  many,  as  thy  eyes  do 
behold  us. 

3  And  let  the  Lord  thy  God  shew  us 
the  way  by  which  we  may  walk,  and  the 
thing  that  we  must  do. 

4  And  Jeremias  the  prophet  said  to 
them:  I  have  heard  you:  behold  I  will 
pray  to  the  Lord  your  God  according  to 
your  words;  and  whatsoever  thing  he 
shall  answer  me,  I  will  declare  it  to  you : 
and  I  will  hide  nothing  from  you. 

5  And  they  said  to  Jeremias :  The  Lord 
be  witness  between  us  of  truth  and  faith- 
fulness, if  we  do  not  according  to  every 
thing  for  which  the  Lord  thy  God  shall 
send  thee  to  us. 

6  Whether  it  be  good  or  evil,  we  will 
obey  the  voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to 
whom  we  send  thee :  that  it  may  be  well 
with  us  when  we  shall  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

7  Now  after  ten  days,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremias. 

8  And  he  called  Johanan  the  son  of 
Caree,  and  all  the  captains  of  the  fight- 
ing men  that  were  with  him,  and  all 
the  people  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  to  whom  you 
sent  me,  to  present  your  supplications 
before  him: 

10  If  you  will  be  quiet  and  remain  in 
this  land,  I  will  build  you  up,  and  not 
pull  you  down :  I  will  plant  you,  and  not 
pluck  you  up:  for  now  I  am  appeased 
for  the  evil  that  I  have  done  to  you. 

11  Fear  not  because  of  the  king  of 
Babylon,  of  whom  you  are  greatly  afraid : 
fear  him  not,  saith  the  Lord:  for  I  am 


The  warning  of  Jeremias 
hunger:   and  there  we  will 


with 


you,  to  save  you,  and  to  deliver 
you  from  his  hand. 

12  And  I  will  shew  mercies  to  you,  and 
will  take  pity  on  you,  and  wiU  cause  you 
to  dwell  in  your  own  land. 

13  But  if  you  say:  We  will  not  dwell  in 
this  land,  neither  will  we  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God, 

14  Saying :  No,  but  we  will  go  into  the 
land  of  Egypt:  where  we  shaU  see  no 
war,  nor  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet. 


Oood  or  evil.   That  is,  agree- 


Chap.  42.    Ver.  6. 
»ble  or  disagreeable 
Vm.  t^    /  am  appeased  for  the  evU  that  I  have 


nor  suffer 
dwell. 

15  For  this  now  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  ye  remnant  of  Juda:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel:  If 
you  set  your  faces  to  go  into  Egypt,  and 
enter  in  to  dwell  there ; 

16  The  sword  which  you  fear,  shall 
overtake  you  there  in  the  land  of  Egypt . 
and  the  famine,  whereof  you  are  afraid, 
shall  cleave  to  you  in  Egypt,  and  there 
you  shall  die. 

17  And  all  the  men  that  set  their  faces 
to  go  into  Egypt,  to  dwell  there,  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and  by 
pestilence;  none  of  them  shall  remain, 
nor  escape  from  the  face  of  the  evil  that 
I  will  bring  upon  them. 

18  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  the 
God  of  Israel :  As  my  anger  and  my  in- 
dignation hath  been  kindled  against  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem :  so  shall  my  in- 
dignation be  kindled  against  you,  when 
you  shall  enter  into  Egypt,  and  you  shall 
be  an  execration,  and  an  astonishment, 
and  a  curse,  and  a  reproach:  and  you 
shall  see  this  place  no  more. 

19  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  con- 
cerning you,  O  ye  remnant  of  Juda:  Go 
ye  not  into  Egypt :  know  certainly  that 
I  have  adjured  you  this  day. 

20  For  you  have  deceived  your  own 
souls :  for  you  sent  me  to  the  Lord  our 
God,  saying :  Pray  for  us  to  the  Lord  our 
God,  and  according  to  all  that  the  Lord 
our  God  shall  say  to  thee,  so  declare 
unto  us,  and  we  will  do  it. 

21  And  now  I  have  declared  it  to  you 
this  day,  anc  you  have  not  obeyed  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God,  with  regard 
to  all  the  things  for  which  he  hath  sent 
me  to  you. 

22  Now  therefore  know  certainly  that 
you  shall  die  by  the  sword,  and  by  fam- 
ine, and  by  pestilence  in  the  place  to 
which  you  desire  to  go  to  dwell  there. 

CHAPTER  43. 

The  Jews,  contrary  to  the  orders  of  God  by  the  pro» 
phet,  go  into  Egypt,  carrying  Jeremias  with  them. 
He  foretells  the  devastation  of  that  land  by  the  hitb§ 
of  Babylon. 

A  ND  9  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jere- 
X\.  mias  had  made  an  end  of  speaking 


q  B.  C.  587. 


done  to  you.  That  is,  I  am  appeased,  as  I  have 
sufficiently  punished  you,  and  now  I  am  recoiiciled 
with  you. 


863 


./■ 


Jeremias  taken  into  Egypt 


■oo  the  people  all  the  words  of  the  Lord 
their  God,  for  which  the  lord  their  God 
had  sent  him  to  them,  all  these  words : 

2  Azarias  the  son  of  Osaias,  and  Jo- 
hanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all  the 
proud  men,  made  answer,  saying  tc  Jere- 
mias :  Thou  tellest  a  lie :  the  Lord  our 
God  hath  not  sent  thee,  saying :  Go  not 
into  Egypt,  to  dwell  there. 

3  But  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerlas  setfeeth 
thee  on  against  us,  to  deliver  us  into  the 
hands  of  the  Ohaldeans,  to  kill  us,  and  to 
cause  us  to  be  carried  away  captives  to 
Babylon. 

4  So  Johanan  the  eon  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  soldiers,  and  all  the 
people,  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
to  remain  in  the  land  of  Juda. 

6  But  Johanan  the  son  of  Caree,  and  all 
the  captains  of  the  soldiers  took  all  the 
remnant  of  Juda,  that  were  returned  out 
of  all  nations,  to  which  they  had  before 
been  scattered,  to  dwell  in  the  land  of 
Juda: 

6  Men,  and  women,  and  children,  and 
the  king's  daughters,  and  every  soul, 
which  Nabuzardan  the  general  had  left 
with  Godolias  the  son  of  Ahicam  the  son 
of  Saphan,  and  Jeremias  the  prophet,  and 
Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias. 

7  And  they  went  into  the  land  of  Egypt, 
for  they  obeyed  not  the  voice  of  the 
Lord :  and  they  came  as  far  as  Taphnis. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jeremias  in  Taphnis,  saying : 

9  Take  great  stones  in  thy  hand,  and 
thou  Shalt  hide  them  in  the  vault  that 
is  under  the  brick  wall  at  the  gate  of 
Pharao's  house  in  Taphnis:  in  the  sight 
of  the  men  of  Juda. 

10  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel : 
Behold  I  will  send,  and  take  Nabucho- 
donosor  the  king  of  Babylon  my  servant: 
and  I  will  set  his  throne  over  these  stones 
which  I  have  hid,  and  he  shall  set  his 
throne  over  them. 

11  And  he  shall  come  and  strike  the 
land  of  Egypt :  such  as  are  for  death  %o 
death :  and  such  as  are  for  captivity,  to 
captivity :  and  such  as  are  for  the  sword, 
to  tihe  sword, 

12  And  he  shall  kindle  a  fire  in  the  tem- 
ples of  the  gods  of  Egypt,  and  he  shall 
burn  them,  and  he  shall  carry  them  away 
captives :  and  he  shall  array  himself  with 
*iie  ^«  ad  of  Egypt,  as  a  aheph<3rd  putteth 


JEREMIAS  Desolation  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem 

on  his  garment:  and  he  shall  go  forth 
from  thence  in  peace. 

13  And  he  shall  break  tho  statues  oi  ibC 
house  of  the  sun,  that  are  in  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  and  the  temples  of  the  god£  of 
Egypt  he  shall  burn  with  fire. 


OHAPTER  44. 

Tho  "prophet^s  admonition  to  the  Jews  in  Egypt 
againtf  idolatry  is  not  regarded:  he  denounces 
to  thevn  their  destruction. 

THE  word  that  came  to  Jeremias,  con- 
cerning all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  dwelUng  in  Magdal, 
and  in  Taphnis,  and  in  Memphis,  and  in 
the  land  of  Phatures,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel:  You  have  seen  all  this  evil  that 
I  have  brought  upon  Jerusalem,  and  upon 
all  the  cities  of  Juda:  and  behold  they 
are  desolate  this  day,  and  there  is  not  aa 
inhabitant  in  them : 

3  Because  of  the  wickedness  which  they 
have  committed,  to  provoke  me  to  wrath, 
and  to  go  and  offer  sacrifice,  and  worship 
other  gods,  which  neither  they,  nor  you, 
nor  your  fathers  knew. 

4  And  I  sent  to  you  aU  my  servants  the 
prophets,  rising  early,  and  sending,  and 
saying:  Do  not  commit  this  abominable 
thing,  which  I  hate. 

5  But  they  heard  not,  nor  inclined  their 
oar  to  turn  from  their  evil  ways,  and  not 
to  sacrifice  to  strange  gods. 

6  Wherefore  my  indignation  and  my 
fury  was  poured  forth,  and  was  kindled 
in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the  streets 
of  Jerusalem :  and  they  are  turned  to 
desolation  and  waste,  as  at  this  day. 

7  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts 
the  God  of  Israel:  Why  do  you  commit 
this  great  evil  against  your  own  souls, 
that  there  should  die  of  you  man  and 
woman,  child  and  suckling  out  of  the 
midst  of  Juda,  and  no  remnant  should  be 
left  you : 

8  In  that  you  provoke  me  to  wrath  with 
the  works  of  your  hands,  by  sacrificing 
tc  other  gods  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  into 
which  you  are  come  to  dwell  there :  and 
that  you  should  perish,  and  be  a  curse, 
and  a  reproach  to  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth? 

9  Have  you  forgotten  the  evils  of  your 
fathers,  and  the  evils  of  the  kings  of 
Juda,  and  the  evils  of  their  wives,  and 
your  evils,  and  the  evils  of  your  wives^ 


864 


Prophecy  against  Jews  in  Egypt     JEREMIAS  Their  sins  cause  of  li.ei/  woes 

all  things,  and  have  been  consumed  by 
the  sword,  and  by  famine. 

19  And  if  we  offer  sacrifice  to  the  queen 
of  heaven,  and  pour  out  driuK  offerings 
to  her:  did  we  make  cakes  to  worship 
her,  to  pour  out  drink  offerings  to  her, 
without  our  husbands  ? 

20  And  Jeremias  sj)oke  to  all  the  peoplSj 
to  the  men,  and  to  the  women,  and  to 
all  the  people  which  had  given  him  that 
answer,  saying: 

21  Was  it  not  the  sacrifice  that  you 
offered  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem,  you  and  your  fathers, 
your  kings,  and  your  princes,  and  the 
people  of  the  land,  which  the  Lord  bath 
remembered,  and  hath  it  not  entered 
into  his  heart  ? 

22  So  that  the  Lord  could  no  longer 
bear,  because  of  the  evil  of  yoiu*  doings, 
and  because  of  the  abominations  which 
you  have  committed:  therefore  your 
land  is  become  i  desolation,  and  an 
astonishment,  and  a  curse,  without  an 
inhabitant,  as  at  this  day 

23  Because  you  have  sacrificed  to  idols, 
and  have  sinned  against  the  Lord:  and 
have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of  the  Lord, 
and  have  not  walked  in  his  law,  and  in 
his  commandmenoB,  and  in  his  testi* 
monies :  therefore  are  these  evils  como 
upon  you,  as  at  this  day. 

24  And  Jeremias  said  to  all  the  people», 
and  to  all  the  women :  Hear  ye  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  all  Juda,  you  that  dwell  in 
the  land  oi  Egypt : 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the  God 
of  Israel,  saying:  You  and  your  wives 
have  spoken  with  your  mouth,  and  ful- 
filled with  your  hands,  saying:  Let  us 
perform  our  vows  which  we  have  made, 
to  offer  sacrifice  to  the  queen  of  heaven, 
and  to  pour  out  drink  offerings  to  her : 
you  have  fulfilled  your  vows,  and  have 
performed  tnem  indeed. 

26  Therefore  hear  ye  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  all  Juda,  you  that  dwell  in  the 
land  of  Egypt:  Behold  I  have  sworn  by 
my  great  name,  saith  the  Lord :  that  my 
name  shall  no  more  be  named  in  the 
mouth  of  any  man  of  Juda,  in  the  land 
of  Egypt,  saying:  The  Lord  God  liveth. 

27  Behold  I  will  watch  over  them  for 
evil,  and  not  for  good :  and  all  the  men 


that  they  have  done  in  the  land  of  Juda, 
and  in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem? 

10  They  are  not  cleansed  even  to  this 
day :  neither  have  they  feared,  nor 
walked  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  nor  in 
my  commandments,  which  I  set  before 
you  and  your  fathers. 

11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel :  *"  Behold  I  will 
set  my  face  upon  you  for  evil :  and  I  will 
destroy  all  Juda. 

12  And  I  will  take  the  remnant  of  Juda 
that  have  set  their  faces  to  go  into  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  to  dwell  there:  and 
they  shall  be  all  consumed  in  the  laud  of 
Egypt :  they  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and 
by  the  famine :  and  they  shall  be  con- 
sumed from  the  least  even  to  the  great- 
est, by  the  sword,  and  by  the  famine  shall 
they  die:  and  they  shall  be  for  an  exe- 
cration, and  for  a  wonder,  and  for  a 
curse,  and  for  a  reproach. 

13  And  I  will  visit  them  that  dwell  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  as  I  have  visited  Jeru- 
aalem  by  the  sword,  and  by  famine,  and 
by  pestilence. 

14  And  there  shall  be  none  that  shall 
escape,  and  remain  of  the  remnant  of 
the  Jews  that  are  gone  to  sojourn  in  the 
land  of  Egypt:  and  that  shall  return  into 
the  land  of  Juda,  to  which  they  have  a 
desire  to  return  to  dwell  there:  there 
shall  none  return  but  they  that  shall  flee. 

15  Then  all  the  men  that  knew  that 
their  wives  sacrificed  to  other  gods :  and 
all  the  women  of  whom  there  stood  by 
a  great  multitude,  and  all  the  people  of 
them  that  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt  in 
Phatures,  answered  Jeremias,  saying: 

16  As  for  the  word  which  thov  hast 
spoken  to  us  in  the  name  of  tho  Lord, 
we  will  not  hearken  to  thee : 

17  But  we  will  certainly  do  every  word 
that  shall  proceed  out  of  our  own  mouth, 
to  sacrifice  to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and 
%o  pour  out  drink  offerings  to  her,  as  we 
and  our  fathers  have  done,  our  kings,  and 
our  princes  in  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  in 
the  streets  of  Jerusalem :  and  we  were 
filled  with  bread,  and  it  was  well  with  us, 
and  we  saw  no  evil. 

18  But  since  we  left  off  to  offer  sacrifice 
to  the  queen  of  heaven,  and  to  pour  out 
drink  offerings  to  her,  we  have  wanted 


r  Amos  9,  4. 


Chap.  44.    Ver.  17,    The  queen  of  heaven.    The  moon,  which  they  worshipped  under  this  name. 

»6  8M 


The  prophet  comforts  Banich         JEREMIAS 


A  prophecy  against  Egypt 


of  Juda  that  are  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
shall  be  consumed,  by  the  sword,  and  by 
famine,  till  there  be  an  end  of  them. 
28  And  a  few  men  that  shall  flee  from 


Pharao  Nechao  king  of  Egypt,  which 
was  by  the  river  Euphrates  in  Charcamis, 
whom  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of  Bab- 
ylon defeated,  in  the  fourth  year  *  of  Joa- 


the  sword,  shall  return  out  of  the  land  of  kim  the  son  of  Josias  king  of  Juda 


Egypt  into  the  land  of  Juda :  and  all  the 
remnant  of  Juda  that  are  gone  into  the 
land  of  Egypt  to  dwell  there,  shall  know 
whose  word  shall  stand,  mine,  or  theirs. 

29  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  to  you,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  I  will  punish  you  in  this 
place :  that  you  may  know  that  my 
words  shall  be  accomplished  indeed 
against  you  for  evil. 

30  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold  I  will 
deliver  Pharao  Ephree  king  of  Egypt  into 
the  hand  of  his  enemies,  and  into  the 
hand  of  them  that  seek  his  life :  as  I 
delivered  Sedecias  king  of  Juda  into  the 
hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
Babylon  big  enemy,  and  that  sought  his 
life» 

CHAPTER  45. 
The  prophet  comforts  Baruch  in  his  affliction. 

THE  word  that  Jeremias  the  prophet 
spoke  to  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias, 
j^hen  he  had  written  these  words  in  a 
Dook,  out  of  the  mouth  of  Jeremias,  in 
the  fotirth  year  of  Joakim  the  son  of 
Josias  king  of  Juda,  saying : 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel 
to  thee,  Baruch : 

3  Thou  hast  said :  Woe  is  me,  wretch 
that  I  am,  for  the  Lord  hath  added  sorrow 
to  nay  sorrow:  I  am  wearied  with  my 
groans,  and  I  find  no  rest. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thus  shalt  thou 
say  to  him:  Behold  jhem  whom  I  have 
built,  I  do  destroy  and  them  whom  I 
have  planted,  I  do  piuck  up,  and  all  this 
land. 

5  And  dost  thou  seek  great  things  for 
thyself  ?  Seek  not :  for  behold  I  will  bring 
evil  upon  all  flesh,  saith  the  Lord  !  but  I 
will  give  thee  thy  life,  and  save  thee  in 
all  places  whithersoever  thou  shalt  go. 

CHAPTER  46. 

A  prophfcy  against  Egypt.    The  Jeivs  shall  return 
frotn  captivity. 

THE    word  of  the  Lord  that  came  ^o 
Jeremias   the   prophet   against    t>« 
Gentiles, 
2  Against  Egypt,  against  the    army  of 


.s  B.  C.  607 


3  Prepare  ye  the  shield  and  buckler,  and 
go  forth  to  battle. 

4  Harness  the  horses,  and  get  up,  ye 
horsemen:  stand  forth  with  helmets, 
furbish  the  spears,  put  on  coats  of  mail. 

6  What  then  ?  I  have  seen  them  dis- 
mayed, and  turning  their  backs,  theii 
valiant  ones  slain :  they  fled  apace,  and 
they  looked  not  back  :  terror  was  round 
about,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  Let  not  the  swift  flee  away,  nor  the 
strong  think  to  escape :  they  are  over- 
thrown, and  fallen  down,  towards  the 
north  by  the  river  Euphrates. 

7  Who  is  this  that  cometh  up  as  a  flood : 
and  his  streams  swell  like  those  of  rivers  ? 

8  Egypt  riseth  up  like  a  flood,  and  the 
waves  thereof  shall  be  moved  as  rivers, 
and  he  shall  say :  I  will  go  up  and  wiU 
cover  tlic  ^arth :  I  will  destroy  the  city, 
and  its  inhabitants. 

9  Get  ye  up  on  horses,  and  glory  in 
chariots,  and  let  the  valiant  men  come 
forth,  the  Ethiopians,  and  the  Libyans 
that  hold  the  shield,  and  the  Lydians 
that  take,  and  shoot  arrows. 

10  For  this  is  the  day  of  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts,  a  day  of  vengeance,  that 
he  may  revenge  himself  of  his  ene  mies : 
the  sword  shall  devour,  and  shall  be 
filled,  and  shall  be  drunk  with  their  blood: 
for  there  is  a  sacrifice  of  the  Lord  God  of 
hosts  in  the  north  country,  by  the  river 
Euphrates. 

11  Go  up  into  Galaad,  and  take  balm,  0 
virgin  daughter  of  Egypt :  in  vain  dost 
thou  multiply  medicines,  there  shall  be 
no  cure  for  thee. 

12  The  nations  have  heard  of  thy  dis- 
grace, and  thy  howling  hath  filled  the 
land:  for  the  strong  hath  stumbled 
against  the  strong,  and  both  are  fallen 
together. 

13  The  word  that  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  how  Nabuchodon- 
osor king  of  Babylon  should  come  and 
strike  the  land  of  Egypt : 

14  Declare  ye  to  Egypt,  and  publish  it 
in  Magdal,  *  and  let  it  be  known  in  Mem- 
phis, and  in  Taphnis  :  say  ye :  Stand  up, 


t  Supra  4^.  ^ 


666 


A  propheci/  again. ^f  Egypt 

and  prepare  thyself:  for  the  sword  shall 
devour  all  round  about  thee. 

15  Why  are  thy  valiant  men  come  to 
nothing?  they  stood  not:  because  the 
Lord  hath  overthrown  them. 

16  He  hath  multiplied  them  that  fall, 
and  one  hath  fallen  upon  another,  and 
they  shall  say:  Arise,  and  let  us  return 
to  our  own  people,  and  to  the  land  of 
our  nativity,  from  the  sword  of  the  dove. 

17  Call  ye  the  name  of  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  a  tumult  time  hath  brought. 

18  ^8  I  live,  (saith  the  King,  whose 
name  is  the  Lord  of  hosts,)  as  Thabor  is 
among  the  mountains,  and  as  Carmel  by 
the  sea,  so  shall  he  come. 

19  Furnish  thyself  to  go  into  captivity, 
thou  daughter  inhabitant  of  Egypt:  for 
Memphis  shall  be  made  desolate,  and 
shall  be  forsaken  and  uninhabited. 

20  Egypt  is  like  a  fair  and  beautiful 
heifer :  there  shall  come  from  the  north 
one  that  shall  goad  her. 

21  Her  hirelings  also  that  lived  in  the 
midst  of  her,  like  fatted  calves  are 
turned  back,  and  are  fled  away  together, 
and  they  could  not  stand,  for  the  day  of 
their  slaughter  is  come  upon  them,  the 
time  of  their  visitation. 

22  Her  voice  shall  sound  like  brass,  for 
they  shall  hasten  with  an  army,  and 
with  axes  they  shall  come  against  her, 
as  hewers  of  wood. 

23  They  have  cut  down  her  forest,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  cannot  be  counted:  they 
are  multipUed  above  locusts,  and  are 
without  number. 

24  The  daughter  of  Egypt  is  confounded, 
and  delivered  into  the  hand  of  the  peo- 
ple of  the  north. 

25  The  Lord  of  hosts  the  Goo  of  Israel 
hath  said :  Behold  I  will  visit  upon  the 
tumult  of  Alexandria,  and  upon  Pharao, 
and  upon  Egypt,  and  upon  her  gods,  and 
upon  her  kings,  and  upon  Pharao,  and 
upon  them  that  trust  in  himc 

26  And  I  will  deliver  them  into  the 
hand  of  them  that  seek  their  lives,  and 
into  the  hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon,  and  into  the  hand  of  his 
servants :  and  afterwards  it  shall  be  in- 
habited, "  as  in  the  days  of  old,  saith  the 
Lord. 


JEREMIAS     Prophecy  against  the  PMUstines 


u  Ezech.  20. 13. 


Chap.  46.    Ver.  16.    The  dove.    See  the  annota- 
tion on  chap.  25.,  ver.  38. 
Ver.  25.   Visit  upon.    That  is,  punish.   Ibid.   Alex- 

867 


27  ''And  thou  my  servant  Jacob,  fear 
not  and  be  not  thou  dismayed,  O  Israel : 
for  behold  I  will  save  thee  from  afar  off, 
and  thy  seed  out  of  the  land  of  thy  cap- 
tivity :  and  Jacob  shall  return  and  be  at 
rest,  and  prosper:  and  there  shall  be 
none  to  terrify  him. 

28  And  thou,  my  servant  Jacob,  fear 
not,  saith  the  Lord :  because  I  am  with 
thee,  for  I  will  consume  all  the  nations 
to  which  I  have  cast  thee  out:  but  thee 
I  wiU  not  consume,  but  I  will  correct 
thee  in  judgment,  neither  will  I  spare 
thee  as  if  thou  wert  innocent. 

CHAPTER  47. 

A  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  the  Philistines^  €(f 
Tyre,  Sidon^  Gaza,  and  Ascalon. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet  against  the 
people  of  Palestine,  before  Pharao  took 
Gaza. 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  there 
come  up  waters  out  of  the  north,  and 
they  shall  be  as  an  overflowing  torrent, 
and  they  shall  cover  the  land,  and  all 
that  is  therein,  the  city  and  the  inhabit- 
ants thereof:  then  the  men  shall  cry, 
and  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  sh^ 
howl, 

3  At  the  noise  of  the  marching  of  armSi 
and  of  his  soldiers,  at  the  rushing  of  his 
chariots,  and  the  multitude  of  his  wheels. 
The  fathers  have  not  looked  back  to  the 
children,  for  feebleness  of  hands, 

4  Because  of  the  coming  of  the  day,  la 
which  all  the  Philistines  shall  be  laid 
waste,  and  Tyre  and  Sidon  shall  be  de- 
stroyed, with  all  the  rest  of  their  helpers. 
For  the  Lord  hath  wasted  the  Philistines, 
^  the  remnant  of  the  isle  of  Cappadocia. 

5  Baldness  is  come  upon  Gaza:  Ascalon 
hath  held  her  peace  with  the  remnant  of 
their  valley:  how  long  shalt  thou  cut 
thyself? 

6  O  thou  sword  of  the  Lord,  how  long 
wilt  thou  not  be  quiet?  Go  into  thy 
scabbard,  rest,  and  be  still. 

7  How  shall  it  be  quiet,  when  the  Lord 
hath  given  it  a  charge  against  Ascalon, 
and  against  the  countries  thereof  by  the 
sea  side,  and  there  hath  made  an  ap 
pointment  for  it  ? 


V  Isa.  43. 1,  and  'i4.2.—w  Dent.  2.  23 ;  Amos  9.  7, 

andria.  In  the  Hebrew,  No,  which  was  the  ancient 
name  of  the  city,  to  which  Alexander  gave  after- 
wards the  name  of  Alexandria. 


Desolation  of  Moah  foretold  JEREMIAS  Desolation  of  Moah  foretold 


CHAPTER  48. 

J  prophecy  of  the  desolation  of  Moab  for  their 
pride:  but  their  captivity  shall  at  last  he  re- 
leased. 

4  GAINST  ^  Moab  thus  saith  the  Lord 
J\.  of  hosts  the  God  of  Israel:  Woe  to 
Nabo,  for  it  is  laid  waste,  and  con- 
founded :  Cariathaim  is  taken :  the 
strong  city  is  confounded  and  hath  trem- 
bled. 

2  There  is  no  more  rejoicing  in  Moab 
over  Hesebon:  they  have  devised  evil. 
Come,  and  let  us  cut  it  off  from  being  a 
nation.  Therefore  shalt  thou  in  silence 
hold  thy  peace,  and  the  sword  shall  fol- 
low thee. 

3  A  voice  of  crying  from  Oronaim: 
waste,  and  great  destruction. 

4  Moab  is  destroyed:  proclaim  a  cry 
for  her  little  ones. 

5  For  by  the  ascent  of  Luith  shall  the 
mourner  go  up  with  weeping :  for  in  the 
descent  of  Oronaim  the  enemies  have 
heard  a  howling  of  destruction. 

6  Flee,  save  your  lives:  aad  be  ^as 
heath  in  the  wilderness. 

7  For  because  thou  hast  trusted  in  thy 
bulwarks,  and  in  thy  treasures,  thou 
also  shalt  be  taken:  and  Chamos  shall 
go  into  captivity,  his  priests,  and  his 
princes  together. 

8  And  the  spoiler  shall  come  upon  every 
city,  and  no  city  shall  escape :  and  the 
valleys  shall  perish,  and  the  plains  shaU 
be  destroyed,  for  the  Lord  hath  spoken: 

9  Give  a  flower  to  Moab,  for  in  its  flower 
it  shall  go  out:  and  the  cities  thereof 
shall  be  desolate,  and  uninhabited. 

10  Cursed  be  he  that  doth  the  work  of 
the  Lord  deceitfully:  and  cursed  be  he 
that  withholdeth  his  sword  from  blood. 

11  Moab  hath  been  fruitful  from  his 
youth,  and  hath  rested  upon  his  lees :  and 
hath  not  been  poured  out  from  vessel 
to  vessel,  nor  hath  gone  into  captivity  : 
therefore  his  taste  hath  remained  in  him, 
and  his  scent  is  not  changed. 

12  Therefore  behold  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  send  him  men 
that  shall  order  and  overturn  his  bottles, 

X  Supra  27 ;  Ezech.  25.-7/  Supra  17.  6. 

Chap.  48.  Ver.  7.  Chamos.  The  idol  of  the 
Moabites. 

Ver.  10.  Deeeitfiilhf.  In  the  Greek,  nenl^nevthi. 
The  wcyrk  of  Ond  here  spoken  of,  is  the  punishment 
of  the  Moabites. 

Ver.  11.  Moab  hath  been  fruitful.  That  is,  rich 
md  flourishing     And   hath  rested  upon  his  lees. 


and  they  shall  cast  him  down,  and  shall 
empty  his  vessels,  and  break  their  bottles 
one  against  another. 

13  And  Moab  shall  be  ashamed  of  Cha- 
mos, ^  as  the  house  of  Israel  was  ashamed 
of  Bethel,  in  which  they  trusted. 

14  How  do  you  say :  *  We  are  valiant, 
and  stout  men  in  battle  ? 

15  Moab  is  laid  waste,  and  they  have 
cast  down  her  cities :  and  her  choice 
young  men  are  gone  down  to  the  slaugh- 
ter: saith  the  king,  whose  name  is  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

16  The  destruction  of  Moab  is  near  to 
come  :  the  calamity  thereof  shall  come 
on  exceeding  swiftly. 

17  Comfort  him,  all  you  that  are  round 
about  him,  and  all  you  that  know  his 
name,  say:  How  is  the  strong  staff 
broken,  the  beautiful  rod  ? 

18  Come  down  from  thy  glory,  and  sit 
in  thirst,  O  dwelling  of  the  daughter  of 
Dibon:  because  the  spoiler  of  Moab  is 
come  up  to  thee,  he  hath  destroyed  thy 
bulwarks. 

19  Stand  in  the  way,  and  look  out,  O 
habitation  of  Aroer :  inquire  of  him  that 
fleeth :  and  say  to  him  that  hath  escaped : 
What  is  done  ? 

20  Moab  is  confounded,  because  he  is 
overthrown  :  howl  ye,  and  cry,  tell  ye  it 
in  Arnon,  that  Moab  is  wasted. 

21  And  judgment  is  come  upon  the 
plain  country :  upon  Helen,  and  upon 
Jasa,  and  upon  Mephaath. 

22  And  upon  Dibon,  and  upon  Nabo,  and 
upon  the  house  of  Deblathaim, 

23  And  upon  Cariathaim,  and  upon 
Bethgamul,  and  upon  Bethmaon, 

24  And  upon  Carioth,  and  upon  Bosra: 
and  upon  all  the  cities  of  the  land  of 
Moab,  far  or  near. 

25  The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut  off,  and  his 
arm  is  broken,  saith  the  Lord. 

26  Make  him  drunk,  because  he  lifted 
up  himself  against  the  Lord  :  and  Moab 
shall  dash  his  hand  in  his  own  vomit, 
and  he  also  shall  be  in  derision. 

27  For  Israel  hath  been  a  derision  unto 
thee :  as  though   thou  hadst  found   him 


2  3  Kings  12.  29.  — a  Isa.  16,  6. 


That  is,  remained  in  its  bad  morals;  as  wine  not 
decanted  has  its  lees  mixed  and  remains  muddy. 

Ver.  13.  Of  Bethel.  That  is,  of  their  golden  calf 
which  they  worshipped  in  Bethel. 

Ver.  25.  The  horn  of  Moab  is  cut  off.  That  is, 
the  strenfrth  of  Moab  is  cut  off.  A  metaphor  drawn 
from  animals  whose  strength  is  in  their  horns. 


S6S 


The  pride  of  Moah  punished  JEREMTAS   The  captivity  of  Moab  released 


amongst  thieves  :  for  thy  words  there- 
fore, which  thou  hast  spoken  against 
him,  thou  shalt  be  led  away  captive. 

28  Leave  the  cities,  and  dwell  in  the 
rock,  you  that  dwell  in  Moab  :  and  be  ye 
like  the  dove  that  maketh  her  nest  in  the 
mouth  of  the  hole  in  the  highest  place. 

29  ^  We  have  heard  the  pride  of  Moab, 
he  is  exceeding  proud  :  his  haughtiness, 
and  his  arrogancy,  and  his  pride,  and  the 
loftiness  of  his  heart. 

30  I  know,  saith  the  Lord,  his  boasting, 
and  that  tire  strength  thereof  is  not  ac- 
cording to  it,  neither  hath  it  endeavoured 
to  do  according  as  it  was  able. 

31  Therefore  will  I  lament  for  Moab, 
and  I  will  cry  out  to  all  Moab,  for  the 
men  of  the  brick  wall  that  mourn. 

32  O  vineyard  of  Sabama,  I  will  weep 
for  thee,  with  the  mourning  of  Jazer : 
thy  branches  are  gone  over  the  sea,  they 
are  come  even  to  the  sea  of  Jazer :  the 
robber  hath  rushed  in  upon  thy  harvest 
and  thy  vintage. 

33  ^  Joy  and  gladness  is  taken  away  from 
Carmel,  and  from  the  land  of  Moab,  and 
I  have  taken  away  the  wine  out  of  the 
presses:  the  treader  of  the  grapes  shall 
not  sing  the  accustomed  cheerful  tune. 

34  From  the  cry  of  Hesebon  even  to 
Eleale,  and  to  Jasa,  they  have  uttered 
their  voice :  from  Segor  to  Oronaim,  as 
a  heifer  of  three  years  old :  the  waters 
also  of  Nemrim  shall  be  very  bad. 

35  And  I  will  take  away  from  Moab, 
Baith  the  Lord,  ham  that  ofifereth  in  the 
high  places,  and  that  sacrificeth  to  his 
gods. 

36  Therefore  my  heart  shall  sound  for 
Moab  like  pipes:  and  my  heart  shall 
Bound  hke  pipes  fc  r  the  men  of  the  brick 
wall :  because  he  hath  done  more  than 
he  could,  therefore  they  have  perished. 

37  ^  For  every  head  shall  be  bald,  and 
every  beard  shall  be  shaven:  all  hands 
shall  be  tied  together,  and  upon  every 
back  there  shall  be  haircloth. 

38  Upon  all  the  housetops  of  Moab,  and 
in  the  streets  thereof  general  mourning : 
because  I  have  broken  Moab  as  an  use- 
less vessel,  saith  the  Lord. 

39  How  is  it  overthrown,  and  they  have 


6  Isa.  16.  6.  —  C  Isa.  16. 10. 
d  Isa.  15.  2  ;  Ezech.  7. 18. 


Ver.  43.  Fpor.  That  is,  the  sword  of  the  enemy 
TJie  pit.  That  is,  unforeseen  calamities.  The  snare 
That  is,  the  ambushes  laid  by  tlie  enemy. 


howled!  How  hath  Moab  bowed  down 
the  neck,  and  is  confounded  !  And  Moab 
shall  be  a  derision,  and  an  example  to  all 
round  about  him. 

40  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  he  shall 
fly  as  an  eagle,  and  shall  stretch  forth  his 
wings  to  Moab. 

41  Carioth  is  taken,  and  the  strongholds 
are  won:  and  the  heart  of  the  valiant 
men  of  Moab  in  that  day  shall  be  as  the 
heart  of  a  woman  in  labour. 

42  And  Moab  shall  cease  to  be  a  people  : 
because  he  hath  gloried  against  the 
Lord. 

43  Fear,  and  the  pit,  and  the  snare  come 
upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  Moab,  saith 
the  Lord. 

44  ^  He  that  shall  flee  from  the  fear, 
shall  fall  into  the  pit:  and  he  that  shall 
get  up  out  of  the  pit,  shall  be  taken  in 
the  snare :  for  I  will  bring  upon  Moab 
the  year  of  their  visitation,  saith  the 
Lord. 

45  They  that  fled  from  the  snare  stood 
in  the  shadow  of  Hesebon:  but  there 
came  a  fire  out  of  Hesebon,  and  a  flame 
out  of  the  midst  of  Seon,  and  it  shall  de- 
vour part  of  Moab,  and  the  crown  of  the 
head  of  the  children  of  tumult. 

46  Woe  to  thee,  Moab,  thou  hast  per- 
ished, O  people  of  Chamos :  for  thy  sons, 
and  thy  daughters  are  taken  captives. 

47  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity 
of  Moab  in  the  last  days,  saith  the  Lord. 
Hitherto  the  judgments  of  Moab. 

CHAPTER  49. 

The  like  desolation  of  Ammon,  of  Tdumea,  of  the 
Syrians,  of  the  Agarenes,  and  of  the  Ela/mifes. 

AGAINST  -^the  children  of  Ammon. 
i.  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Hath  Israel  no 
sons?  or  hath  he  no  heir?  Why  then 
hath  Melchom  inherited  Gad:  and  his 
people  dwelt  in  his  cities  ? 

2  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  cause  the  noise  of 
war  to  be  heard  in  Rabbath  of  the  chil- 
dren cf  Ammon,  and  it  shall  be  destroyed 
into  a  heap,  and  her  daughters  shall  be 
burnt  with  fire,  and  Israel  shall  possess 
them  that  have  possessed  him,  saith  the 
Lord. 


e  Isa.  24. 18. 
/  Supra  27. ;  Ezech.  25. 


Chap.  49. 
Ammonites. 


Ver.  L    Melchom.     The  idol  of  the 


Against  Ammon  and  Edom 

3  Howl,  O  Hesebon,  for  Hai  is  wasted. 
Cry,  ye  daughters  of  Rabbath,  gird  your- 
selves with  haircloth :  mourn  and  go 
about  by  the  hedges:  for  Melchom  shall 
be  carried  into  captivity,  his  priests,  and 
his  princes  together. 

4  Why  gloriest  thou  in  the  valleys  ?  thy 
valley  hath  flowed  away,  O  delicate 
daughter,  that  hast  trusted  in  thy  trea- 
sures, and  hast  said:  Who  shall  come  to 
me? 

5  Behold  I  will  bring  a  fear  upon  thee, 
saith  the  Lord  God  of  hosts,  from  all  that 
are  round  about  thee:  and  you  shall  be 
scattered  every  one  out  of  one  another's 
sight,  neither  shall  there  be  any  to  gather 
together  them  that  flee. 

6  And  afterwards  I  will  cause  the  cap- 
tives of  the  children  of  Ammon  to  return, 
saith  the  Lord. 

7  ^  Against  Edom.  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts  :  Is  wisdom  no  more  in  Theman? 
counsel  is  perished  from  her  children: 
their  wisdom  is  become  unprofitable. 

8  Flee  and  turn  your  backs,  go  down 
into  the  deep  hole,  ye  inhabitants  of 
Bedan :  for  I  have  brought  the  destruc- 
tion of  Esau  upon  him,  the  time  of  his 
visitation. 

9  If  grapegatherers  had  come  to  thee, 
would  they  not  have  left  a  bunch?  if 
thieves  in  the  night,  they  would  have 
taken  what  was  enough  for  them. 

10  But  I  have  made  Esau  bare,  I  have 
revealed  his  secrets,  and  he  cannot  be 
hid:  his  seed  is  laid  waste,  and  his  bre- 
thren, and  his  neighbours,  and  he  shall 
not  be. 

11  Leave  thy  fatherless  children:  I  will 
make  them  live :  and  thy  widows  shall 
hope  in  me. 

12  For  thus  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  they 
whose  judgment  was  not  to  drink  of  the 
cup,  shall  certainly  drink :  and  shalt  thou 
come  off  as  innocent?  thou  shalt  not  come 
off  as  innocent,  but  drinking  thou  shalt 
drink. 

13  For  I  have  sworn  by  myself,  saith 
the  Lord,  that  Bosra  shall  become  a  deso- 
lation, and  a  reproach,  and  a  desert,  and 
a  curse :  and  aU  her  cities  shall  be  ever- 
lasting wastes. 

14  '^  I  have  heard  a  rumour  from  the 
Lord,  and  an  ambassador  is  sent  to  the 
nations:  Gather  yourselves  together,  and 


JEREMIAS         The  pride  of  Edom  humbled 


come  against  her,  and  let  us  rise  up  to 
battle. 

15  For  behold  I  have  made  thee  a  little 
one  among  the  nations,  despicable  among 
men. 

16  Thy  arrogancy  hath  deceived  thee, 
and  the  pride  of  thy  heart :  O  thou  that 
dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the  rock,  and  en- 
deavourest  to  lay  hold  on  the  height  of 
the  hill :  '^  but  though  thou  shouldst  make 
thy  nest  as  high  as  an  eagle,  I  will  bring 
thee  down  from  thence,  saith  the  Lord. 

17  And  Edom  shall  be  desolate:  every 
one  that  shall  pass  by  it,  shall  be  aston- 
ished, and  shall  hiss  at  all  its  plagues. 

18  -^  As  Sodom  was  overthrown  and  Go- 
morrha,  and  the  neighbours  thereof,  saith 
the  Lord :  there  shall  not  a  man  dwell 
there,  and  there  shall  no  son  of  man  in- 
habit it. 

19  Behold  one  shall  come  up  as  a  lion 
from  the  swelling  of  the  Jordan,  against 
the  strong  and  beautiful :  for  I  will  make 
him  run  suddenly  upon  her:  and  who 
shall  be  the  chosen  one  whom  I  may  ap- 
point over  her  ?  for  who  is  like  to  me  ? 
and  who  shall  abide  me  ?  ^  and  who  is 
that  shepherd  that  can  withstand  my 
countenance  ? 

20  Therefore  hear  ye  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  hath  taken  concerning 
Edom :  and  his  thoughts  which  he  hath 
thought  concerning  the  inhabitants  of 
Theman:  surely  the  little  ones  of  the 
flock  shall  cast  them  down,  of  a  truth 
they  shall  destroy  them  with  their  habi- 
tation. 

21  The  earth  is  moved  at  the  noise  of 
their  fall :  the  cry  of  their  voice  is  heard 
in  the  Red  Sea. 

22  Behold  he  shall  come  up  as  an  eagle, 
and  fly:  and  he  shall  spread  his  wings 
over  Bosra :  and  in  that  day  the  heart  of 
the  valiant  ones  of  Edom  shall  be  as  the 
heart  of  a  woman  in  labour. 

23  Against  Damascus.  Emath  is  con- 
founded and  Arphad :  for  they  have  heard 
very  bad  tidings,  they  are  troubled  as  in 
the  sea:  through  care  they  could  not  rest. 

24  Damascus  is  undone,  she  is  put  to 
flight,  trembling  hath  seized  on  her:  an- 
guish and  sorrows  have  taken  her  as  a 
woman  in  labour. 

25  How  have  they  forsaken  the  city  of 
renown,  the  city  of  joy ! 


^  A.  M.  3417.~A  Abd.  1. 1. 


1  i  Abd.  1. 4.— j  Gen,  19. 24. — A;  Job  4L  t. 

870 


Against  Damascus y  Asor,  Elam    JEREMIAS 


Prophecy  against  Babylon 


26  Therefore  her  young  men  shall  fall 
in  her  streets:  and  all  the  men  of  war 
shall  be  silent  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

27  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall  of 
Damascus,  and  it  shall  devour  the  strong 
holds  of  Benadad. 

28  Against  Cedar  and  against  the  king- 
doms of  Asor,  which  Nabuchodonosor  king 
of  Babylon  destroyed.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord :  Arise,  and  go  ye  up  to  Cedar,  and 
waste  the  children  of  the  east. 

29  They  shall  take  their  tents,  and  their 
flocks :  and  shall  carry  off  for  themselves 
their  curtains,  and  all  their  vessels,  and 
their  camels :  and  they  shall  call  fear 
upon  them  round  about. 

30  Flee  ye,  get  away  speedily,  sit  in  deep 
holes,  you  that  inhabit  Asor,  saith  the 
Lord :  for  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Bab- 
ylon hath  taken  counsel  against  you,  and 
hath  conceived  designs  against  you. 

31  Arise,  and  go  up  to  a  nation  that  is 
at  ease,  and  that  dwelleth  securely,  saith 
the  Lord:  they  have  neither  gates,  nor 
bars:  they  dwell  alone. 

32  And  their  camels  shall  be  for  a  spoil, 
and  the  multitude  of  their  cattle  for  a 
booty,  and  I  will  scatter  into  every  wind 
them  that  have  their  hair  cut  round,  and 
I  will  bring  destruction  upon  them  from 
all  their  confines,  saith  the  Lord. 

33  And  Asor  shall  be  a  habitation  for 
dragons,  desolate  for  ever:  no  man  shall 
abide  there,  nor  son  of  man  inhabit  it. 

34  The  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Jeremias  the  prophet  against  Elam,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Sedecias 
king  of  Juda,  saying : 

35  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Behold 
I  will  break  the  bow  of  Elam,  and  their 
chief  strength. 

36  And  I  will  bring  upon  Elam  the  four 
winds  from  the  four  quarters  of  heaven: 
and  I  will  scatter  them  into  all  these 
winds :  and  there  shall  be  no  nation,  to 
which  the  fugitives  of  Elam  shall  not 
come. 

37  And  I  will  cause  Elam  to  be  afraid 
before  their  enemies,  and  in  the  sight 
of  them  that  seek  their  life :  and  I  will 
bring  evil  upon  them,  my  fierce  wrath, 


Ver.  28.  Cedar  and  Asor  were  parts  of  Arabia : 
which  with  Moab,  Ammon,  Edom,  &c.,  were  all 
brought  under  the  yoke  of  Nabuchodonosor. 

Ver.  34.   Elam,    A  part  ol  Persia. 

871 


saith  the  Lord  :  and  1  will  send  the  sword 
after  them,  till  I  consume  them. 

38  And  I  will  set  my  throne  in  Elam, 
and  destroy  kings  and  princes  from 
thence,  saith  the  Lord. 

39  But  in  the  latter  days  I  will  cause 
the  captives  of  Elam,  to  return,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  60. 

Babylon,  which  hath  afflicted  the  Israelites,  after 
their  restoration,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed. 

THE  word  that  the  Lord  hath  spoken 
against  Babylon,  and  against  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans  in  the  hand  of  Jeremias 
the  prophet. 

2  Declare  ye  among  the  nations,  and 
publish  it,  lift  up  a  standard :  proclaim, 
and  conceal  it  not :  say :  Babylon  is  taken, 
Bel  is  confounded,  Merodach  is  over- 
thrown, their  graven  things  are  con- 
founded, their  idols  are  overthrown. 

3  For  a  nation  is  come  up  against  her 
out  of  the  north,  which  shall  make  her 
land  desolate :  and  there  shall  be  none 
to  dwell  therein,  from  man  even  to 
beast :  yea  they  are  removed,  and  gone 
away. 

4  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  saith 
the  Lord,  the  children  of  Israel  shall 
come,  they  and  the  children  of  Juda  to- 
gether: going  and  weeping  they  shall 
make  haste,  and  shall  seek  the  Lord  their 
God. 

5  They  shall  ask  the  way  to  Sion,  their 
faces  are  hitherward.  They  shall  come, 
and  shall  be  joined  to  the  Lord  by  an 
everlasting  covenant,  which  shall  never 
be  forgotten. 

6  My  people  have  been  a  lost  flock,  their 
shepherds  have  caused  them  to  go  astray, 
and  have  made  them  wander  in  the  moun- 
tains :  they  have  gone  from  mountain  to 
hill,  they  have  forgotten  their  resting 
place. 

7  All  that  found  them,  have  devoured 
them  :  and  their  enemies  said :  We  have 
not  sinned  in  so  doing :  because  they  have 
sinned  against  the  Lord  the  beauty  of 
justice,  and  against  the  Lord  the  hope  of 
their  fathers. 

8  Remove  out  of  the  midst  of  Babylon, 
and  go  forth  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chal- 


Chap.  50.    Ver.  2.    Bel,  «fee.    Bel  and  Merodach 
were  worshipped  for  gods  by  the  men  of  Babylon. 
Ver.  3.    A  nation,  &c.,  viz.,  the  Medes. 


Prophecy  against  Babylon 


JEREMIAS 


Prophecy  against  Babylon 


deans :  and  be  ye  as  kids  at  the  head  of 
the  flock. 

9  For  behold  I  raise  up,  and  will  bring 
against  Babylon  an  assembly  of  great 
nations  from  the  land  of  the  north:  and 
they  shall  be  prepared  against  her,  and 
from  thence  she  shall  be  taken:  their 
arrows,  like  those  of  a  mighty  man,  a  de- 
stroyer, shall  not  return  in  vain. 

10  And  Chaldea  shall  be  made  a  prey : 
all  that  waste  her  shall  be  filled,  saith  the 
Lord. 

11  Because  you  rejoice,  and  speak  great 
things,  pillaging  my  inheritance :  be- 
cause you  are  spread  abroad  as  calves 
upon  the  grass,  and  have  bellowed  as 
bulls. 

12  Your  mother  is  confounded  exceed- 
ingly, and  she  that  bore  you  is  made  even 
with  the  dust:  behold  she  shall  be  the 
last  among  the  nations,  a  wilderness  un- 
passable,  and  dry. 

13  Because  of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  it 
shall  not  be  inhabited,  but  shall  be  wholly 
desolate :  every  one  that  shall  pass  by 
Babylon,  shall  be  astonished,  and  shall 
hiss  at  all  her  plagues. 

14  Prepare  yourselves  against  Babylon 
round  about,  all  you  that  bend  the  bow ; 
fight  against  her,  spare  not  arrows :  be- 
cause she  hath  sinned  against  the  Lord. 

15  Shout  against  her,  she  hath  every 
where  given  her  hand,  her  foundations 
are  fallen,  her  walls  are  thrown  down, 
for  it  is  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord. 
Take  vengeance  upon  her ;  as  she  hath 
done,  so  do  to  her. 

16  Destroy  the  sower  out  of  Babylon, 
and  him  that  holdeth  the  sickle  in  the 
time  of  harvest :  for  fear  of  the  sword  of 
the  dove  every  man  shall  return  to  his 
people,  and  every  one  shall  flee  to  his 
own  land. 

17  Israel  is  a  scattered  flock,  the  lions 
have  driven  him  away:  first  the  king  of 
Assyria  devoured  him :  and  last  this 
Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  hath 
broken  his  bones. 

18  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel:  Behold  I  will 
visit  the  king  of  Babylon  and  his  land, 
as  I  have  visited  the  king  of  Assyria. 

19  And  I  will  bring  Israel  again  to  his 
habitation:  and  he  shall  feed  on  Carmel, 


and  Bason,  and  his  soul  shall  be  satisfied 
in  mount  Ephraim,  and  Galaad. 

20  In  those  days,  and  at  that  time,  saith 
the  Lord,  the  iniquity  of  Israel  shall  be 
sought  for,  and  there  shall  be  none :  and 
the  sin  of  Juda,  and  there  shall  none  be 
found:  for  I  will  be  merciful  to  them, 
whom  I  shall  leave. 

21  Go  up  against  the  land  of  the  rul- 
ers, and  punish  the  inhabitants  thereof, 
waste,  and  destroy  all  behind  them,  saith 
the  Lord  :  and  do  according  to  all  that  I 
have  commanded  thee. 

22  A  noise  of  war  in  the  land,  and  a 
great  destruction. 

23  How  is  the  hammer  of  the  whole 
earth  broken,  and  destroyed!  how  is 
Babylon  turned  into  a  desert  among  the 
nations  I 

24  I  have  caused  thee  to  fall  into  a 
snare,  and  thou  art  taken,  O  Babylon, 
and  thou  wast  uDt  aware  of  it:  thou  art 
found  and  caught,  because  thou  hast  pro- 
voked the  Lord. 

25  The  Lord  hatn  opened  his  armoury, 
and  hath  brought  forth  the  weapons  of 
his  wrath  :  for  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts 
hath  a  work  to  be  done  in  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans. 

26  Come  ye  against  her  from  the  utter- 
most borders:  open  that  they  may  go 
forth  that  shall  tread  her  down:  take 
the  stones  out  of  the  way,  and  make 
heaps,  and  destroy  her:  and  let  nothing 
of  her  be  left. 

27  Destroy  all  her  valiant  men,  let  them 
go  down  to  the  slaughter :  woe  to  them, 
for  their  day  is  come,  the  time  of  their 
visitation. 

28  The  voice  of  them  that  flee,  and  of 
them  that  have  escaped  out  of  the  land 
of  Babylon:  to  declare  in  Sion  the  re- 
venge of  the  Lord  our  God,  the  revenge 
of  his  temple. 

29  Declare  to  many  against  Babylon,  to 
all  that  bend  the  bow:  stand  together 
against  her  round  about,  and  let  none 
escape ;  pay  her  according  to  her  work : 
'^  according  to  all  that  she  hath  done,  do 
ye  to  her :  for  she  hath  lifted  up  herself 
against  the  Lord,  against  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel. 

30  Therefore  shall  her  young  men  fall 
in  her  streets:  and  aU  her  men  of  war 


m  Infra  51.  49. 


Ver.  16.    The  dove.    Or  the  destroyer;  for  the  Hebrew  word  signifies  either  the  one  or  the  other 

872 


Desolation  of  Babylon 


JEREMIAS     God*s  judgment  upon  Babylon 


shall  hold  their  peace  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord. 

31  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  O  proud 
one,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts :  for 
thy  day  is  come,  the  time  of  thy  visita- 
tion. 

32  And  the  proud  one  shall  fall,  he  shall 
fall  down,  and  there  shall  be  none  to  lift 
him  up:  and  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  his 
cities,  and  it  shall  devour  all  round  about 
him. 

33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  The 
clr^ldren  of  Israel,  and  the  children  of 
Juda  are  oppressed  together:  all  that 
have  taken  them  captives,  hold  them 
fast,  they  will  not  let  them  go. 

34  Their  redeemer  is  strong,  the  Lord 
of  hosts  is  his  name :  he  will  defend  their 
cause  in  judgment,  to  terrify  the  land, 
and  to  disquiet  the  inhabitants  of  Baby- 
lon. 

35  A  sword  is  upon  the  Chaldeans,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Babylon,  and  upon  her  princes,  and  upon 
her  wise  men. 

36  A  sword  upon  her  diviners,  and  they 
shall  be  foolish:  a  sword  upon  her  valiant 
ones,  and  they  shall  be  dismayed. 

37  A  sword  upon  their  horses,  and  upon 
their  chariots,  and  upon  all  the  people 
that  are  in  the  midst  of  her:  and  they 
shall  become  as  women:  a  sword  upon 
her  treasures,  and  they  shall  be  made  a 
spoil. 

38  A  drought  upon  her  waters,  and  they 
shall  be  dried  up :  because  it  is  a  land  of 
idols,  and  they  glory  in  monstrous  things. 

39  Therefore  shall  dragons  dwell  there 
with  the  fig  fauns:  and  ostriches  shall 
dwell  therein,  and  it  shall  be  no  more 
inhabited  for  ever,  neither  shall  it  be 
built  up  from  generation  to  generation. 

40  ^  As  the  Lord  overthrew  Sodom  and 
Gomorrha,  and  their  neighbour  cities, 
saith  the  Lord :  no  man  shall  dwell  there, 
neither  shall  the  son  of  man  inhabit  it. 

41  Behold  a  people  cometh  from  the 
north,  and  a  great  nation,  and  many 
kings  shall  rise  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth. 

42  They  shall  take  the  bow  and  the 
shield:  they  are  cruel  and  unmerciful: 
their  voice  shall  roar  like  the  sea,  and 

n  Gen.  19.  24.  — o  Supra  49. 19. 

Ver.  39.  Fig  fav/ns.  Monsters  of  the  desert,  or 
ilemans  in  monstrous  shapes :  such  as  the  ancients 
called/auns  smd  satyrs ,'  and  as  they  imagined  them 


they  shall  ride  upon  horses:  like  a  man 
prepared  for  battle  against  thee,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Babylon. 

43  The  king  of  Babylon  hath  heard  the 
report  of  them,  and  his  hands  are  grown 
feeble :  anguish  hath  taken  hold  of  him, 
pangs  as  a  woman  in  labour. 

44  ^  Behold  he  shall  come  up  like  a  lion 
from  the  swelling  of  the  Jordan  to  the 
strong  and  beautiful:  for  I  will  make 
him  run  suddenly  upon  her:  and  who 
shall  be  the  chosen  one  whom  I  may  ap- 
point over  her?  for  who  is  like  to  me? 
and  who  shall  bear  up  against  me  ?  P  and 
who  is  that  shepherd  that  can  withstand 
my  countenance  ? 

45  Therefore  hear  ye  the  counsel  of  the 
Lord,  which  he  hath  taken  against  Baby- 
lon: and  his  thoughts  which  he  hath 
thought  against  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans :  surely  the  little  ones  of  the  flocks 
shall  pull  them  down,  of  a  truth  their 
habitation  shall  be  destroyed  with  them. 

46  At  the  noise  of  the  taking  of  Baby- 
lon the  earth  is  moved,  and  the  cry  is 
heard  amongst  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  51. 

The  miseries  that  shall  fall  upon  Babylon  from  the 
Medes :  the  destruction  of  her  idols. 

rnnUS  saith  the  Lord:  Behold  I  will 
JL  raise  up  as  it  were  a  pestilential 
wind  against  Babylon  and  against  the 
inhabitants  thereof,  who  have  lifted  up 
their  heart  against  me. 

2  And  I  will  send  to  Babylon  fanners, 
and  they  shall  fan  her,  and  shall  destroy 
her  land :  for  they  are  come  upon  her  on 
every  side  in  the  day  of  her  affliction. 

3  Let  not  him  that  bendeth,  bend  his 
bow,  and  let  not  him  go  up  that  is  armed 
with  a  coat  of  mail :  spare  not  her  young 
men,  destroy  all  her  army. 

4  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  and  the  wounded  in  the 
regions  thereof. 

5  For  Israel  and  Juda  have  not  been 
forsaken  by  their  God  the  Lord  of  hosts : 
but  their  land  hath  been  filled  with  sin 
against  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

6  Flee  ye  from  the  midst  of  Babylon, 
and  let  every  one  save  his  own  life :  be 
not  silent  upon  her  iniquity :  for  it  is  the 


p  Job  41.  1. 


to  live  upon  wild  figs,  they  called  XhemfauniftcariU 
or  Jig  fauns. 


873 


The  Medes  sent  against  Babylon     JEREMIAS  Babylon  shall  be  destroyed 


time  of  revenge  from  the  Lord,  he  will 
render  unto  her  what  she  hath  deserved. 

7  Babylon  hath  been  a  golden  cup  in 
the  hand  of  the  Lord,  that  made  all  the 
earth  drunk :  the  nations  have  drunk  of 
her  wine,  and  therefore  they  have  stag- 
gered. 

8  ''Babylon  is  suddenly  fallen,  and  de- 
stroyed :  howl  for  her,  take  balm  for  her 
pain,  if  so  she  may  be  healed. 

9  We  would  have  cured  Babylon,  but 
she  is  not  healed :  let  us  forsake  her,  and 
let  us  go  every  man  to  his  own  land:  be- 
cause her  judgment  hath  reached  even 
to  the  heavens,  and  is  lifted  up  to  the 
clouds. 

10  The  Lord  hath  brought  forth  our 
justices;  Come,  and  let  us  declare  in 
Sion  the  work  of  the  Lord  our  God. 

11  Sharpen  the  arrows,  fill  the  quivers, 
the  Lord  hath  raised  up  the  spirit  of  the 
kings  of  the  Medes :  and  his  mind  is 
against  Babylon  to  destroy  it,  because  it 
is  the  vengeance  of  the  Lord,  the  ven- 
geance of  his  temple. 

12  Upon  the  walls  of  Babylon  set  up 
the  standard,  strengthen  the  watch :  set 
up  the  watchmen,  prepare  the  ambushes : 
for  the  Lord  hath  both  purposed,  and 
done  all  that  he  spoke  against  the  in- 
habitants of  Babylon. 

13  O  thou  that  dwellest  upon  many 
waters,  rich  in  treasures,  thy  end  is  come 
for  thy  entire  destruction. 

14  *  The  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sworn  by 
himself,  saying  :  I  will  fill  thee  with  men 
as  with  locusts,  and  they  shall  lift  up  a 
joyful  shout  against  thee. 

15  *  He  that  made  the  earth  by  his 
power,  that  hath  prepared  the  world  by 
his  wisdom,  and  stretched  out  the  hea- 
vens by  his  understanding. 

16  When  he  uttereth  his  voice  the  wa- 
ters are  multiphed  in  heaven :  he  lifteth 
up  the  clouds  from  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
he  hath  turned  lightning  into  rain  :  and 
hath  brought  forth  the  wind  out  of  his 
treasures. 

17  Every  man  is  become  foolish  by  his 
knowledge  :  every  founder  is  confounded 
by  his  idol,  for  what  he  hath  cast  is  a  lie, 
and  there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

18  They  are  vain  works,  and  worthy  to 
be  laughed  at,  in  the  time  of  their  visita- 
tion they  shall  perish. 


r  Isa.  2L  9  i  Apoc.  14.  8. 


19  The  portion  of  Jacob  is  not  like  them: 
for  he  that  made  all  things  he  it  is,  and 
Israel  is  the  sceptre  of  his  inheritance : 
the  Lord  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

20  Thou  dashest  together  for  me  the 
weapons  of  war,  and  with  thee  I  will  dash 
nations  together,  and  with  thee  I  will 
destroy  kingdoms ; 

21  And  with  thee  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  horse,  and  his  rider,  and  with  thee 
I  will  break  in  pieces  the  chariot,  and 
him  that  getteth  up  into  it : 

22  And  with  thee  I  will  break  in  pieces 
man  and  woman,  and  with  thee  I  will 
break  in  pieces  the  old  man  and  the 
child,  and  with  thee  I  will  break  in 
pieces  the  young  man  and  the  virgin : 

23  And  with  thee  I  will  break  in  pieces 
the  shepherd  and  his  flock,  and  with  thee 
I  will  break  in  pieces  the  husbandman 
and  his  yoke  of  oxen,  and  with  thee  I 
will  break  in  pieces  captains  and  rulers. 

24  And  I  will  render  to  Babylon,  and  to 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Chaldea  all  their 
evil,  that  they  have  done  in  Sion,  b*^fore 
your  eyes,  saith  the  Lord. 

25  Behold  I  ccyme  against  thee,  thou  de- 
stroying mountain,  saith  the  Lord,  which 
corruptest  the  whole  earth ;  and  I  will 
stretch  out  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  will 
roll  thee  down  from  the  rocks,  and  will 
make  thee  a  burnt  mountain. 

26  And  they  shall  not  take  of  thee  a 
stone  for  the  corner,  nor  a  stone  for 
foundations,  but  thou  shalt  be  destroyed 
for  ever,  saith  the  Lord. 

27  Set  ye  up  a  standard  in  the  land: 
sound  with  the  trumpet  among  the  na- 
tions :  prepare  the  nations  against  her : 
call  together  against  her  the  kings  of 
Ararat,  Menni,  and  Ascenez :  number 
Taphsar  against  her,  bring  the  horse  as 
the  stinging  locust. 

28  Prepare  the  nations  against  her,  the 
kings  of  Media,  their  captains,  and  all 
their  rulers,  and  all  the  land  of  their  do- 
minion. 

29  And  the  land  shall  be  in  a  commo- 
tion, and  shall  be  troubled ;  for  the  de- 
sign of  the  Lord  against  Babylon  shall 
awake,  to  make  the  land  of  Babylon  des- 
ert and  uninhabitable. 

30  The  vaUant  men  of  Babylon  have 
forborne  to  fight,  they  have  dwelt  in 
holds  :  their   strength  hath   failed,   and 


9  Amos  6w  8.  —  t  Gen.  L  L. 


674 


The  desolation  of  Babylon 


JEREMIAS         The  destruction  of  her  idols 


they  are  become  as  women  :  her  dwell- 
ing places  are  burnt,  her  bars  are  broken. 

31  One  running  post  shall  meet  another, 
and  messenger  shall  meet  messenger  :  to 
tell  the  king  of  Babylon  that  his  city  is 
taken  from  one  end  to  the  other  : 

32  And  that  the  fords  are  taken,  and 
the  marshes  are  burnt  with  fire,  and  the 
men  of  war  are  affrighted. 

33  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  the 
God  of  Israel :  The  daughter  of  Babylon 
is  like  a  thrashingfloor,  this  is  the  time 
of  her  thrashing :  yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  time  of  her  harvest  shall  come, 

34  Nabuchodonosor  king  of  Babylon  hath 
eaten  me  up,  he  hath  devoured  me :  he 
hath  made  me  as  an  empty  vessel  :  he 
hath  swallowed  me  up  like  a  dragon,  he 
hath  filled  his  belly  with  my  delicate 
meats,  and  he  hath  cast  me  out. 

35  The  wrong  done  to  me,  and  my  flesh 
he  upon  Babylon,  saith  the  habitation  of 
Sion  :  and  my  blood  upon  the  inhabitants 
of  Chaldea,  saith  Jerusalem. 

36  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Be- 
hold I  will  judge  thy  cause,  and  will  take 
vengeance  for  thee,  and  I  will  make  her 
flea  desolate,  "  and  will  dry  up  her  spring. 

37  And  Babylon  shall  be  reduced  to 
heaps,  a  dwelling  place  for  dragons,  an 
astonishment  and  a  hissing,  because  there 
is  no  inhabitant. 

38  They  shall  roar  together  like  lions, 
they  shall  shake  their  manes  like  young 
lions. 

39  In  their  heat  I  will  set  them  drink : 
and  I  will  make  them  drunk,  ^  that  they 
may  slumber,  and  sleep  an  everlasting 
sleep,  and  awake  no  more,  saith  the  Lord. 

40  I  will  bring  them  down  like  lambs  to 
the  slaughter,  and  like  rams  with  kids. 

41  How  is  Sesach  taken,  and  the  re- 
nowned one  of  all  the  earth  surprised? 
How  is  Babylon  become  an  astonishment 
among  the  nations  ? 

42  The  sea  is  come  up  over  Babylon  : 
she  is  covered  with  the  multitude  of  the 
waves  thereof. 

43  Her  cities  are  become  an  astonish- 
ment, a  land  uninhabited  and  desolate,  a 
land  wherein  none  can  dwell,  nor  son  of 
man  pass  through  it. 

44  And  I  will  visit  against  Bel  in  Baby- 
lon, and  I  will  bring  forth  out  of  his 
mouth  that  which  he    had    swallowed 


u  Supra  50. 38. 


down:  and  the  nations  shall  no  more 
flow  together  to  him,  for  the  wall  also  of 
Babylon  shall  fall. 

45  Go  out  of  the  midst  of  her,  my  peo- 
ple :  that  every  man  may  save  his  life 
from  the  fierce  wrath  of  the  Lord. 

46  And  lest  your  hearts  faint,  and  ye 
fear  for  the  rumour  that  shall  be  heard 
in  the  land  :  and  a  rumour  shall  come  in 
one  year,  and  after  this  year  another  ru- 
mour :  and  iniquity  in  the  land,  and  ruler 
upon  ruler. 

47  Therefore  behold  the  days  come,  and 
I  will  visit  the  idols  of  Babylon  :  and  her 
whole  land  shall  be  confounded,  and  all 
her  slain  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  her. 

48  And  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  and 
all  things  that  are  in  them  shall  give 
praise  for  Babylon :  for  spoilers  shall 
come  to  her  from  the  north,  saith  the 
Lord. 

49  And  as  Babylon  caused  that  there 
should  fall  slain  in  Israel :  so  of  Babylon 
there  shall  fall  slain  in  all  the  earth. 

50  You  that  have  escaped  the  sword, 
come  away,  stand  not  still:  remember 
the  Lord  afar  off,  and  let  Jerusalem  come 
into  your  mind. 

51  We  are  confounded,  because  we  have 
heard  reproach:  shame  hath  covered  our 
faces:  because  strangers  are  come  upon 
the  sanctuaries  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

52  Therefore  behold  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  I  will  visit  her  graven 
things,  and  in  all  her  land  the  wounded 
shall  groan: 

53  If  Babylon  should  mount  up  to 
heaven,  and  establish  her  strength  on 
high :  from  me  there  should  come  spoil- 
ers upon  her,  saith  the  Lord. 

54  The  noise  of  a  cry  from  Babylon,  and 
great  destruction  from  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans : 

55  Because  the  Lord  hath  laid  Babylon 
waste,  and  destroyed  out  of  her  the  great 
voice :  and  their  wave  shall  roar  like 
many  waters:  their  voice  hath  made  a 
noise : 

56  Because  the  spoiler  is  come  upon  her, 
that  is,  upon  Babylon,  and  her  valiant 
men  are  taken,  and  their  bow  is  weak- 
ened, because  the  Lord,  who  is  a  strong 
revenger,  will  surely  repay. 

57  And  I  will  make  her  princes  drunk, 
and  her  wise  men,  and  her  captains,  and 


V  Inira  ver.  57. 


875 


The  hook  of  prophecies 


JEREMIAS       Jerusalem  besieged  and  taken 


her  rulers,  and  her  valiant  men:  and 
they  shall  sleep  an  everlasting  sleep, 
and  shall  awake  no  more,  saith  the  king 
whose  name  is  Lord  of  hosts. 

58  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  That 
broad  wall  of  Babylon  shall  be  utterly 
broken  down,  and  her  high  gates  shall 
b©  burnt  with  fire,  and  the  labours  of  the 
people  shall  come  to  nothing,  and  of  the 
nations  shall  go  to  the  fire,  and  shall 
perish. 

59  The  word  that  Jeremias  the  prophet 
commanded  Saraias  the  son  of  Nerias, 
the  son  of  Maasias,  when  he  went  with 
king  Sedecias  to  Babylon,  in  the  fourth 
year  of  his  reign :  now  Saraias  was  chief 
over  the  prophecy. 

60  And  Jeremias  wrote  in  one  book  all 
the  evil  that  was  to  come  upon  Babylon : 
all  these  words  that  are  written  against 
Babylon. 

61  And  Jeremias  said  to  Saraias:  When 
thou  shalt  come  into  Babylon,  and  shalt 
see,  and  shalt  read  all  these  words, 

62  Thou  shalt  say :  O  Lord,  thou  hast 
spoken  against  this  place  to  destroy  it : 
so  that  there  should  be  neither  man  nor 
beast  to  dwell  therein,  and  that  it  should 
be  desolate  for  ever. 

63  And 'when  thou  shalt  have  made  an 
end  of  reading  this  book,  thou  shalt  tie  a 
stone  to  it,  and  shalt  throw  it  into  the 
midst  of  the  Euphrates  : 

64  And  thou  shalt  say :  Thus  shall  Baby- 
lon sink,  and  she  shall  not  rise  up  from 
the  affliction  that  I  will  bring  upon  her, 
and  she  shall  be  utterly  destroyed.  Thus 
far  are  the  words  of  Jeremias. 

CHAPTER  52. 

A  recapitulation  of  the  reign  of  Sedecias,  and  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem.  The  number  of  the 
captives. 

SEDECIAS  ^  was  one  and  twenty  years 
old  when  he  began  to  reign :  and  he 
reigned  eleven  years  in  Jerusalem :  and 
the  name  of  his  mother  was  Amital,  the 
daughter  of  Jeremias  of  Lobna. 

2  And  he  did  that  which  was  evil  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord,  according  to  all  that 
Joakim  had  done. 

3  For  the  wrath  of  the  Lord  was  against 
Jerusalem,  and  against  Juda,  till  he  cast 
them  out  from  his  presence :  and  Sedecias 
revolted  from  the  king  of  Babylon. 

4  *And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  ninth 


w  B.  C."598.    4  Kings  24.  18  ; 


year  of  his  reign,  in  the  tenth  month,  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month,  that  Nabucho- 
donosor  the  king  of  BalDylon  came,  he 
and  all  his  army,  against  Jerusalem,  and 
they  besieged  it,  and  built  forts  against 
it  round  about. 

5  And  the  city  was  besieged  until  the 
eleventh  year  of  king  Sedecias. 

6  And  in  the  fourth  month,  the  ninth 
day  of  the  month,  a  famine  overpowered 
the  city :  and  there  was  no  food  for  the 
people  of  the  land. 

7  And  the  city  was  broken  up,  and  the 
men  of  war  fled,  and  went  out  of  the  city 
in  the  night  by  the  way  of  the  gate  that 
is  between  the  two  walls,  and  leadeth  to 
the  king's  garden,  (the  Chaldeans  besieg- 
ing the  city  round  about, )  and  they  went 
by  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  wilder- 
ness. 

8  But  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans  pur- 
sued after  the  king :  and  they  overtook 
Sedecias  in  the  desert  which  is  near  Jeri- 
cho: and  all  his  companions  were  scat- 
tered from  him. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  the  king, 
they  carried  him  to  the  king  of  Babylon 
to  Reblatha,  which  is  in  the  land  of 
Emath :  and  he  gave  judgment  upon 
him. 

10  And  the  king  of  Babylon  slew  the 
sons  of  Sedecias  before  his  eyes :  and  he 
slew  all  the  princes  of  Juda  in  Reblatha. 

11  And  he  put  out  the  eyes  of  Sedecias, 
and  bound  him  with  fetters,  and  the  king 
of  Babylon  brought  him  into  Babylon, 
and  he  put  him  in  prison  till  the  day  of 
his  death. 

12  And  in  the  fifth  month,  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month,  the  same  is  the  nine- 
teenth year  of  Nabuchodonosor,  king  of 
Babylon,  came  Nabuzardan  the  general 
of  the  army,  who  stood  before  the  king 
of  Babylon  in  Jerusalem. 

13  And  he  burnt  the  house  of  the  Lord, 
and  the  king's  house,  and  all  the  houses 
of  Jerusalem,  and  every  great  house  he 
burnt  with  fire. 

14  And  all  the  army  of  the  Chaldeans 
that  were  with  the  general  broke  down 
all  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  round  about. 

15  But  Nabuzardan  the  general  carried 
away  captives  some  of  the  poor  people,  j 
and  of  the  rest  of  the  common  sort  wko  | 
remained  in  the  city,  and  of  the  fu^tives 


2  Par.  36.  IL  —  ac  4  Kings  25. 1 ;  Supra  89.  L 


876 


Vessels  of  the  temple  taken  away    JEREMIAS  Number  of  the  captive^ 

fliQf.  TX7Aro    flo^    rwTCkV  hn  f.lio  Vincy  r\f  "Rn.hv-        95  TTa    »1an  fnnlr   mif.  nf  fho  nifv  nriA  An- 


that  were  fled  over  to  the  king  of  Baby 
Ion,  and  the  rest  of  the  multitude. 

16  But  of  the  poor  of  the  laud,  Nabuzar- 
dan  the  general  left  some  for  vinedress- 
ers, and  for  husbandmen. 

17  The  Chaldeans  also  broke  in  pieces 
the  brazen  pillars  that  were  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  bases,  and  the  sea 
of  brass  that  was  in  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  and  they  carried  all  the  brass  of 
them  to  Babylon. 

18  And  they  took  the  caldrons,  and  the 
fleshhooks,  and  the  psalteries,  and  the 
bowls,  and  the  Uttle  mortars,  and  all 
^he  brazen  vessels  that  had  been  used  in 
the  ministry:  and 

19  The  general  took  away  the  pitchers, 
and  the  censers,  and  the  pots,  and  the 
basins,  and  the  candlesticks,  and  the 
mortars,  and  the  cups:  as  many  as  were 
of  gold,  in  gold:  and  as  many  as  were  of 
silver,  in  silver: 

20  And  the  two  pillars,  and  one  sea,  and 
twelve  oxen  of  brass  that  were  under  the 
bases,  which  king  Solomon  had  made  in 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  there  was  no 
weight  of  the  brass  of  all  these  vessels. 

21  And  concerning  the  pillars,  one  pil- 
lar was  eighteen  cubits  high:  and  a  cord 
of  twelve  cubits  compassed  it  about : 
but  the  thickness  thereof  was  four  fin- 
gers, and  it  was  hollow  within. 

32  And  chapiters  of  brass  were  upon 
both  :  and  the  height  of  one  chapiter  was 
five  cubits :  and  network,  and  pome- 
granates were  upon  the  chapiters  round 
about,  all  of  brass.  The  same  of  the 
second  pillar,  and  the  pomegranates. 

23  And  there  were  ninety-six  pomegran- 
ates hanging  down;  and  the  pomegran- 
ates being  a  hundred  in  all,  were  com- 
passed with  network. 

24  And  the  general  took  Saraias  the 
chief  priest,  c-nd  Sophonias  the  second 
priest,  and  the  three  keepers  of  the  entry. 


25  He  also  took  out  of  the  city  one  eu- 
nuch that  was  chief  over  the  men  of  war : 
and  seven  men  of  them  that  were  near 
the  king's  person,  that  were  found  in  the 
city  :  and  a  scribe,  an  officer  of  the  army 
who  exercised  the  young  soldiers :  and 
threescore  men  of  the  people  of  the  land, 
that  were  found  in  the  midst  of  the  city. 

26  And  Nabuzardan  the  general  took 
them,  and  brought  them  to  the  king  of 
Babylon,  to  Reblatha. 

27  And  the  king  of  Babylon  struck  them, 
and  put  them  to  death  in  Reblatha,  in  the 
land  of  Emath:  and  Juda  was  carried 
away  captive  out  of  his  land. 

28  This  is  the  people  whom  Nabucho- 
donosor  carried  away  captive  :  in  the  sev- 
enth year,  three  thousand  and  twenty- 
three  Jews. 

29  In  the  eighteenth  year  of  Nabucho- 
donosor,  eight  hundred  and  thirty-two 
souls  from  Jerusalem. 

30  In  the  three  and  twentieth  year  of 
Nabuchodonosor,  Nabuzardan  the  general 
carried  away  of  the  Jews  seven  hundred 
and  forty-five  souls.  So  all  the  souls  were 
four  thousand  six  hundred. 

31  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven  and 
thirtieth  ^  year  of  the  captivity  of  Joachin 
king  of  Juda,  in  the  twelfth  month,  the 
five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month,  that 
Evilmerodach  king  of  Babylon,  in  the 
first  year  of  his  reign,  lifted  up  the  head 
of  Joachin  king  of  Juda,  and  brought 
him  forth  out  of  prison. 

32  And  he  spoke  kindly  Co  him,  and  he 
set  his  throne  above  the  thrones  of  the 
kings  that  were  with  him  in  Babylon. 

33  And  he  changed  his  prison  garments, 
and  he  ate  bread  before  him  always  all 
the  days  of  his  life. 

34  And  for  his  diet  a  continual  provision 
was  allowed  him  by  the  king  of  Babylon, 
every  day  a  portion,  until  the  day  of  his 
death,  all  the  days  of  his  life. 


y  4  Kings  25.  27  ;  B.  C.  561. 


■6/: 


The  sad  state  of  Jerusalem 


Jerusalem  punished  for  her  sins 


THE 


LAMENTATIONS  OF  JEREMIAS. 


In  these  Jeremias  laments  in  a  most  pathetical  manner  the  miseries  of  his  people,  and  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple,  in  Hebrew  verses,  beginning  with  different  letters 
according  to  the  order  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  after  Israel  was  carried  into  captivity,  and  Jerusalem  was  desolate,  that  Jeremias 
the  prophet  sat  weeping,  and  mourned  with  this  lamentation  over  Jerusalem,  and  with  a  sorrowfui 
mind,  sighing  and  moaning,  he  said : 


CHAPTER  1. 
Aleph.  TTOW  doth  the  city  sit  solitary 
JLl  that  was  full  of  people !  how  is 
the  mistress  of  the  Gentiles  become  as  a 
widow;  the  princes  of  provinces  made 
liributary ! 

2  Beth.  ^  Weeping  she  hath  wept  in  the 
night,  and  her  tears  are  on  her  cheeks : 
there  is  none  to  comfort  her  among  all 
them  that  were  dear  to  her :  all  her  friends 
have  despised  her,  and  are  become  her 
enemies. 

3  Ghimel,  Juda  hath  removed  her  dwell- 
ing place  because  of  her  affliction,  and 
the  greatness  of  her  bondage:  she  hath 
dwelt  among  the  nations,  and  she  hath 
found  no  rest :  all  her  persecutors  have 
taken  her  in  the  midst  of  straits. 

4  Daleth.  The  ways  of  Sion  mourn,  be- 
cause there  are  none  that  come  to  the 
solemn  feast;  all  her  gates  are  broken 
down:  her  priests  sigh:  her  virgrrs  are 
in  affliction,  and  she  is  oppressed  with 
bitterness. 

6  He.  Her  adversaries  are  become  hor 
lords,  her  enemies  are  enriched  :  because 
the  Lord  hath  spoken  against  her  for  the 
multitude  of  her  iniquities :  her  children 
are  led  into  captivity:  before  the  face  of 
the  oppressor. 

6  Vau.  And  from  the  daughter  of  Sion 
all  her  beauty  is  departed :  her  princes 
are  become  like  rams  that  find  no  pas- 
tures ;  and  they  are  gone  away  without 
strength  before  the  face  of  the  pursuer. 

7  Zain.  Jerusalem  hath  remembered 
the  days  of  her  affliction,  and  prevarica- 
tion of  all  her  desirable  things  which  she 
had  from  the  days  of  old,  when  her  peo- 
ple fell  in  the  enemy's  hand,  and  there 

z  Jer.  13. 17. 


And  it  came  to  pass,  &c.    This  preface  was  not 
written  by  Jeremias,  but  was  added  by  the  seventy 


was  no  helper :  the  enemies  have  seen 
her,  and  have  mocked  at  her  sabbaths. 

8  Heth.  Jerusalem  hath  grievously 
sinned,  therefore  is  she  become  unstable : 
all  that  honoured  her  have  despised  her, 
because  they  have  seen  her  shame:  but 
she  sighed  and  turned  backward. 

9  Teth.  Her  filthiness  is  on  her  feet,  and 
she  hath  not  remembered  her  end:  she 
is  wonderfully  cast  down,  not  having  a 
comforter:  behold,  O  Lord,  my  affliction, 
because  the  enemy  is  lifted  up. 

10  Jod.  The  enemy  hath  put  out  his  hand 
to  all  her  desirable  things:  for  she  hath 
seen  the  Gentiles  enter  into  her  sanctu- 
ary, of  whom  thou  gavest  commandment 
that  they  should  not  enter  into  thy 
church. 

11  Caph.  All  her  people  sigh,  they  seek 
bread;  they  have  given  all  their  precious 
things  for  food  to  relieve  the  soul:  see, 
O  Lord,  and  consider,  for  I  am  become 
vile. 

12  Lamed.  O  all  ye  that  pass  by  the  way, 
attend,  and  see  if  there  be  any  sorrow 
like  to  my  sorrow :  for  he  hath  made  a 
vintage  of  me,  as  the  Lord  spoke  in  the 
day  of  his  fierce  anger. 

13  Mem.  From  above  he  hath  sent  fire 
into  my  bones,  and  hath  chastised  me: 
he  hath  spread  a  net  for  my  feet,  he  hath 
turned  me  back :  he  hath  made  me  deso- 
late, wasted  with  sorrow  all  the  day 
'ong. 

14  Nun.  The  yoke  of  my  iniquities  hath 
watched  :  they  are  folded  together  in  his 
hand,  and  put  upon  my  neck :  my  strength 
is  weakened :  the  Lord  hath  delivered 
me  into  a  hand  out  of  which  I  am  not 
able  to  risG, 


interpreters,  to  give  the  reader  to  understand  upon 
what  occasion  the  Lamentations  were  published. 


878 


There  is  none  to  comfort  her    LAMENTATIONS       God  has  become  her  enemy 


15  Samech,  The  Lord  hath  taken  away 
all  my  mighty  men  out  of  the  midst  of 
me  :  he  hath  called  against  me  the  time, 
to  destroy  my  chosen  men :  the  Lord 
hath  trodden  the  winepress  for  the  vir- 
gin daughter  of  Juda, 

16  Ain.  "  Therefore  do  I  weep,  and  my 
eyes  run  down  with  water :  because  the 
comforter,  the  relief  of  my  soul,  is  far 
from  me :  my  children  are  desolate  be- 
cause the  enemy  hath  prevailed. 

17  Phe.  Sion  hath  spread  forth  her  hands, 
there  is  none  to  comfort  her :  the  Lord 
hath  commanded  against  Jacob,  his  ene- 
mies are  round  about  him :  Jerusalem  is 
as  a  menstruous  woman  among  them. 

18  Sade.  The  Lord  is  just,  for  I  have 
provoked  his  mouth  to  wrath:  hear,  I 
pray  you,  all  ye  people,  and  see  my  sor- 
row :  my  virgins,  and  my  young  men  are 
gone  into  captivity. 

19  Coph.  I  called  for  my  friends,  but 
they  deceived  me:  my  priests  and  my 
ancients  pined  away  in  the  city:  while 
they  sought  their  food,  to  reheve  their 
souls. 

20  Res.  Behold,  O  Lord,  for  I  am  in  dis- 
tress, my  bowels  are  troubled :  my  heart 
is  turned  within  me,  for  I  am  full  of  bit- 
terness :  abroad  the  sword  destroyeth, 
and  at  home  there  is  death  alike. 

21  Sin.  They  have  heard  that  I  sigh, 
and  there  is  none  to  comfort  me :  all  my 
enemies  have  heard  of  my  evil,  they 
have  rejoiced  that  thou  hast  done  it : 
thou  hast  brought  a  day  of  consolation, 
and  they  shall  be  hke  unto  me. 

22  Thau.  Let  all  their  evil  be  present 
before  thee :  and  make  vintage  of  them, 
as  thou  hast  made  vintage  of  me  for  all 
my  iniquities:  for  my  sighs  are  many, 
and  my  heart  is  sorrowful. 

CHAPTER  2. 

OW  hath  the  Lord  covered 
with  obscurity  the  daughter 
of  Sion  in  his  wrath !  h(yw  hath  he  cast 
down  from  heaven  to  the  earth  the  glo- 
rious one  of  Israel,  and  hath  not  remem- 
bered his  footstool  in  the  day  of  his 
anger ! 

2  Beth.  The  Lord  hath  cast  down  head- 
long, and  hath  not  spared,  all  that  was 
beautiful  in  Jacob :  he  hath  destroyed  in 


Aleph. 


H 


a  Jer.  14. 17. 


his  wrath  the  strong  holds  of  the  virgin 
of  Juda,  and  brought  them  down  to  the 
ground :  he  hath  made  the  kingdom  un- 
clean, and  the  princes  thereof. 

3  Ghiinel.  He  hath  broken  in  his  fierce 
anger  all  the  horn  of  Israel:  he  hath 
drawn  back  his  right  hand  from  before 
the  enemy  :  and  he  hath  kindled  in  Jacob 
as  it  were  a  flaming  fire  devouring  round 
about. 

4  Daleth.  He  hath  bent  his  bow  as  an 
enemy,  he  hath  fixed  his  right  hand  as  an 
adversary:  and  he  hath  killed  all  that 
was  fair  to  behold  in  the  tabernacle  of 
the  daughter  of  Sion,  he  hath  poured  out 
his  indignation  hke  fire. 

6  He.  The  Lord  is  become  as  an  enemy: 
he  hath  cast  down  Israel  headlong,  he 
hath  overthrown  all  the  walls  thereof : 
he  hath  destroyed  his  strong  holds,  and 
hath  multiplied  in  the  daughter  of  Juda 
the  afflicted,  both  men  and  women. 

3  Vau.  And  he  hath  destroyed  his  tent 
as  a  garden,  he  hath  thrown  down  his 
tabernacle:  the  Lord  hath  caused  feasts 
and  sabbaths  to  be  forgotten  in  Sion: 
and  hath  delivered  up  king  and  priest 
to  reproach,  and  to  the  indignation  of 
his  wrath. 

7  Zain.  The  Lord  hath  cast  off  his  altar, 
he  hath  cursed  his  sanctuary :  he  hath 
delivered  the  walls  oi  the  towers  thereof 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy :  they  have 
made  a  noise  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  as 
in  the  day  of  a  solemn  feast. 

8  Heth.  The  Lord  hath  purposed  to  de- 
stroy the  wall  of  the  daughter  of  Sion : 
he  hath  stretched  out  his  line,  and  hath 
not  withdrawn  his  hand  from  destroying : 
and  the  bulwark  hath  mourned,  and  the 
wall  hath  been  destroyed  together. 

9  Teth.  Her  gates  are  sunk  into  the 
ground:  he  hath  destroyed,  and  broken 
her  bars:  her  king  and  her  princes  are 
among  the  Gentiles :  the  law  is  no  more, 
and  her  prophets  have  found  no  vision 
from  the  Lord. 

10  Jod.  The  ancients  of  the  daughter  of 
Sion  sit  upon  the  ground,  they  have  held 
their  peace:  they  have  sprinkled  their 
heads  with  dust,  they  are  girded  with 
haircloth,  the  virgins  of  Jerusalem  hang 
down  their  heads  to  the  ground. 

11  Caph.  My  eyes  have  failed  with  weep- 


Chap.  2.    "Ver.  7.   Be  hath  cursed  his  sanctuary.  That  is,  he  permitted  his  sanctuary  to  be  destroyed, 

as  if  it  bad  not  been  consecrated,  but  execrable. 

879 


Desolation  of  Jerusalem 


LAMENTATIONS  The  prophet's  complaint 


ing,  my  bowels  are  troubled  s  my  liver  is 
poured  out  upon  the  earth,  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  daughter  of  my  people, 
when  the  children,  and  the  sucklings, 
fainted  away  in  the  streets  of  the  city. 

12  Lamed,  They  said  to  their  mothers: 
Where  is  corn  and  wine?  when  they 
fainted  away  as  the  wounded  in  the 
streets  of  the  city :  when  they  breathed 
out  their  souls  in  the  bosoms  of  their 
mothers. 

13  Mem.  To  what  shall  I  compare  thee? 
or  to  what  shall  I  liken  thee,  O  daughter 
of  Jerusalem  ?  to  what  shall  I  equal 
thee,  that  I  may  comfort  thee,  O  virgin 
daughter  of  Sion  ?  for  great  as  the  sea  is 
thy  destruction:  who  shall  heal  thee? 

14  Nun.  Thy  prophets  have  seen  false 
and  foolish  things  for  thee:  and  they 
have  not  laid  open  thy  iniquity,  to  excite 
thee  to  penance :  but  they  have  seen  for 
thee  false  revelations  and  banishments. 

15  Samech.  All  they  that  passed  by  the 
way  have  clapped  their  hands  at  thee: 
they  have  hissed,  and  wagged  their  heads 
at  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem,  saying  :  Is 
this  the  city  of  perfect  beauty,  the  joy  of 
all  the  earth  ? 

16  Phe.  All  thy  enemies  have  opened 
their  mouth  against  thee :  they  have 
hissed,  and  gnashed  with  the  teeth,  and 
have  said :  We  will  swallow  her  up :  lo, 
this  is  the  day  which  we  looked  for: 
we  have  found  it,  we  have  seen  it. 

17  ^  Ain.  The  Lord  hath  done  that 
which  he  purposed,  he  hath  fulfilled  his 
word,  which  he  commanded  in  the  days 
of  old  :  he  hath  destroyed,  and  hath  not 
spared,  and  he  hath  caused  the  enemy  to 
rejoice  over  thee,  and  hath  set  up  the 
horn  of  thy  adversaries. 

18  Sade.  Their  heart  cried  to  the  Lord 
upon  the  walls  of  the  daughter  of  Sion: 
^  Let  tears  run  down  like  a  torrent  day 
and  night:  give  thyself  no  rest,  and  let 
not  the  apple  of  thy  eye  cease. 

19  Coph,  Arise,  give  praise  in  the  night, 
in  the  beginning  of  the  watches:  pour 
out  thy  heart  like  water  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord :  lift  up  thy  hands  to  him  for 
the  life  of  thy  little  children,  that  have 
fainted  for  hunger  at  the  top  of  all  the 
streets. 

20  Res.  Behold,  O  Lord,  and  consider 
Whom  thou  hast  thus  dealt  with:  shall 


women  then  eat  their  own  fruit,  theii 
children  of  a  span  long  ?  shall  the  priest 
and  the  prophet  be  slain  in  the  sanctu- 
ary of  the  Lord  ? 

21  Sin.  The  child  and  the  old  man  lie 
without  on  the  ground  :  my  virgins  and 
my  young  men  are  fallen  by  the  sword: 
thou  hast  slain  them  in  the  day  of  thy 
wrath :  thou  hast  killed,  and  shewn  them 
no  pity. 

22  Thau.  Thou  hast  called  as  to  a  festi- 
val, those  that  should  terrify  me  round 
about,  and  there  was  none  in  the  day  of 
the  wrath  of  the  Lord  that  escaped  and 
was  left:  those  that  I  brought  up,  and 
nourished,  my  enemy  hath  consumed 
them. 


CHAPTER  3. 

AM  the  man  that  see  my  pov- 
erty by  the  rod  of  his  indig- 


AlepH. 

nation. 

2  Aleph.  He  hath  led  me,  and  brought 
me  into  darkness,  and  not  into  light. 

3  Aleph.  Only  against  me  he  hath  turned, 
and  turned  again  his  hand  all  the  day, 

4  Beth.  My  skin  and  my  flesh  he  hath 
made  old,  he  hath  broken  my  bones. 

5  Beth.  He  hath  built  round  about  me, 
and  he  hath  compassed  me  with  gall  and 
labour. 

6  Beth.  He  hath  set  me  in  dark  places 
as  those  that  are  dead  for  ever. 

7  Ghimel.  He  hath  built  against  me 
round  about,  that  I  may  not  get  out :  he 
hath  made  my  fetters  heavy= 

8  Ghimel.  Yea,  and  when  I  cry,  and  en- 
treat, he  hath  shut  out  my  prayer. 

9  Ghimel.  He  hath  shut  up  my  ways 
with  square  stones,  he  hath  turned  my 
paths  upside  down. 

10  Daleth.  He  is  become  to  me  as  a  bear 
lying  in  wait:  as  a  lion  in  secret  places. 

11  Daleth.  He  hath  turned^  aside  my 
paths,  and  hath  broken  me  in  pieces,  he 
hath  made  me  desolate. 

12  Daleth.  He  hath  bent  his  bow,  and 
set  me  as  a  mark  for  his  arrows. 

13  He.  He  hath  shot  into  my  reins  bhe 
daughters  of  his  quiver. 

14  He.  I  am  made  a  derision  to  all  my 
people,  their  song  all  the  day  long. 

15  He.  He  hath  filled  me  with  bitter- 
ness, he  hath  inebriated  me  with  worm- 
wood. 


b  Lev.  26. 14 ;  Deut  28. 15. 


I 

880 


c  Jer.  l4o  17 ;  Supra  1. 16. 


Hope  in  GocTs  mercy 


LAMENTATIONS 


Punished  for  their  sins 


«16  Vau,  And  he  hath  broken  my  teeth 
one  by  one,  he  hath  fed  me  with  ashes. 

17  Vau,  And  my  soul  is  removed  far 
off  from  peace,  I  have  forgotten  good 
things. 

18  Vau.  And  I  said :  My  end  and  my 
hope  is  perished  from  the  Lord. 

19  Zain,  Remember  my  poverty,  and 
transgression,  the  wormwood,  and  the 
gall. 

20  Zain.  I  will  be  mindful  and  remem- 
ber, and  my  soul  shall  languish  within 
me. 

21  Zain.  These  things  I  shall  think  over 
in  my  heart,  therefore  will  I  hope. 

22  Hetho  The  mercies  of  the  Lord  that 
we  are  not  consumed  :  because  his  com- 
miserations have  not  failed. 

23  Heth.  They  are  new  every  morning, 
great  is  thy  faithfulness. 

24  Heth.  The  Lord  is  my  portion,  said 
my  soul :  therefore  will  I  wait  for  him. 

25  Teth.  The  Lord  is  good  to  them 
that  hope  in  him,  to  the  soul  that  seek- 
eth  him. 

26  Teth.  It  is  good  to  wait  with  silence 
for  the  salvation  of  God. 

27  Teth.  It  is  good  for  a  man,  when  he 
hath  borne  the  yoke  from  his  youth. 

28  Jod.  He  shall  sit  solitary,  and  hold 
his  peace:  because  he  hath  taken  it  up 
upon  himself. 

29  Jod.  He  shall  put  his  mouth  in  the 
dust,  if  so  be  there  may  be  hope. 

30  Jod.  He  shall  give  his  cheek  to  him 
that  striketh  him,  he  shall  be  filled  with 
reproaches. 

31  Caph.  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast  off 
for  ever 

32  Caph.  For  if  he  hath  cast  off,  he  will 
also  have  mercy,  according  to  the  multi- 
tude of  his  mercies. 

33  Caph.  For  he  hath  not  willingly  af- 
flicted, nor  cast  off  the  children  of  men. 

34  Lamed.  To  crush  under  his  feet  all 
the  prisoners  of  the  land, 

»  36  Lamed.  To  turn  aside  the  judgment 
Of  a  man  before  the  face  of  the  most 
High, 

36  Lamed.  To  destroy  a  man  wrongfully 
in  his  judgment,  the  Lord  hath  not  ap- 
proved. 

37  ^Mem.   Who  is   he  that  hath   com- 
manded  a  thing  to  be  done,  when  the  i 
Lord  commandeth  it  not  ? 


38  Mem.  Shall  not  both  evil  and  good 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  High- 
est? 

39  Mem.  Why  hath  a  living  man  mur- 
mured, man  suffering  for  his  sins  ? 

40  Nun.  Let  us  search  our  ways,  and 
seek,  and  return  to  the  Lord. 

41  JSfun.  Let  us  lift  up  our  hearts  with 
our  hands  to  the  Lord  in  the  heavens. 

42  Nun.  We  have  done  wickedly,  and 
provoked  thee  to  wrath  i  therefore  thou 
art  inexorable. 

43  Samech.  Thou  hast  covered  in  thy 
wrath,  and  hast  struck  us:  thou  hast 
killed  and  hast  not  spared. 

44  Samech.  Thou  hast  set  a  cloud  be- 
fore thee,  that  our  prayer  may  not  pass 
through. 

45  Samech.  Thou  hast  made  me  as  an 
outcast,  and  refuse  in  the  midst  of  the 
people. 

46  Phe.  All  our  enemies  have  opened 
their  mouths  against  us. 

47  Phe.  Prophecy  is  become  to  us  a 
fear,  and  a  snare,  and  destruction. 

48  Phe.  My  eye  hath  run  down  with 
streams  of  water,  for  the  destruction  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people. 

49  Ain.  My  eye  is  afflicted,  and  hath 
not  been  quiet,  because  there  was  no 
rest: 

60  Ain.  Till  the  Lord  regarded  and 
looked  down  from  the  heavens. 

51  Ain.  My  eye  hath  wasted  my  soul 
because  of  all  the  daughters  of  my  city. 

52  Sade.  My  enemies  have  chased  me 
and  caught  me  like  a  bird,  without  cause. 

53  Sade.  My  life  is  fallen  into  the  pit, 
and  they  have  laid  a  stone  over  me. 

54  Sade.  Waters  have  flowed  over  my 
head :  I  said :  I  am  cut  off. 

55  Coph.  I  have  called  upon  thy  name, 
O  Lord,  from  the  lowest  pit. 

56  Coph.  Thou  hast  heard  my  voice: 
turn  not  away  thy  ear  from  my  sighs, 
and  cries. 

57  Coph.  Thou  drewest  near  In  the  day 
when  I  called  upon  thee,  thoj  saidst. 
Fear  note 

58  Res.  Thou  hast  judged,  O  Lord,  the 
cause  of  my  soul,  thou  the  Redeemer  of 
my  life. 

59  Res.  Thou  hast  seen,  O  Lord,  their 
iniquity  against  me  *.  judge  thou  my 
judgment. 


«6 


d  Amos  3. 6. 
881 


Sad  state  of  the  children  ofSion  LAMENTATIONS 


Punished  for  their  sins 


60  ReSo  Thou  hast  seen  all  their  fury, 
and  all  their  thoughts  against  me. 

61  Sin.  Thou  hast  heard  their  reproach, 
O  Lord,  all  their  imaginations  against 
me. 

62  Sin,  The  lips  of  them  that  rise  up 
against  me :  and  their  devices  against 
me  all  the  day. 

63  Sin.  Behold  their  sitting  down,  and 
their  rising  up,  I  am  their  song. 

64  Thau.  Thou  shalt  render  them  a 
recompense,  O  Lord,  according  to  the 
works  of  their  hands. 

65  Thau.  Thou  shalt  give  them  ^  a  buck- 
ler of  heart,  thy -^labour. 

66  Thau.  Thou  shalt  persecute  them  in 
anger,  and  shalt  destroy  them  from 
under  the  heavens,  O  Lord, 


Aleph. 


H 


CHAPTER  4. 

OW  is  the  gold  become  dim, 
the  finest  colour  is  changed, 
the  stones  of  the  sanctuary  are  scat- 
tered in  the  top  of  every  street? 

2  Beth.  The  noble  sons  of  Sion,  and 
they  that  were  clothed  with  the  best 
gold:  how  are  they  esteemed  as  earthen 
vessels,  the  work  of  the  potter's  hands? 

3  Ghimel.  Even  the  sea  monsters  have 
drawn  out  the  breast,  they  have  given 
suck  to  their  young:  the  daughter  of 
my  people  is  cruel,  like  the  ostrich  in 
the  desert. 

4  Daleth,  The  tongue  of  the  sucking 
child  hath  stuck  to  the  roof  of  his  mouth 
for  thirst:  the  little  ones  have  asked  for 
bread,  and  there  was  none  to  break  it 
unto  them. 

5  He.  They  that  were  fed  delicately 
have  died  in  the  streets ;  they  that  were 
brought  up  in  scarlet  have  embraced  the 
dung. 

6  Vau.  And  the  iniquity  of  the  daugh- 
ter of  my  people  is  made  greater  than 
the  sin  of  Sodom,  S' which  was  over- 
thrown in  a  moment,  and  hands  took 
nothing  in  her. 

7  Zain.  Her  Nazarites  were  whiter  than 
snow,  purer  than  milk,  more  ruddy  than 
the  old  ivory,  fairer  than  the  sapphire. 

8  Heth.  Their  face  is  now  made  blacker 
than  coals,  and  they  are  not  known  in 
the   streets:    their   skin   hath   stuck  to 


e  That  is,  affliction.— /That  is,  punishment. 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  20.  Christ,  &c.  This,  according  to 
the  letter,  is  spoken  of  their  king,  who  is  called  the 
ChrUU  that  is,  the  ADointed  of  the  Lord.   But  it 

882 


their  bones,  it  ie  withered,  and  is  become 
like  wood. 

9  Teth.  It  was  better  with  them  that 
were  slain  by  the  sword,  than  with  them 
that  died  with  hunger:  for  these  pined 
away  being  consumed  for  want  of  the 
fruits  of  the  earth. 

10  Jod.  The  hands  of  the  pitiful  women 
have  sodden  their  own  children:  they 
were  their  meat  in  the  destruction  of 
the  daughter  of  my  people. 

11  Caph.  The  Lord  hath  accomplished 
his  wrath,  he  hath  poured  out  his  fierce 
anger:  and  he  hath  kindled  a  fire  in 
Sion,  and  it  hath  devoured  the  founda- 
tions thereof. 

12  Lamed.  The  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  would 
not  have  believed,  that  the  adversary 
and  the  enemy  should  enter  in  by  the 
gates  of  Jerusalem. 

13  Mem.  For  the  sins  of  her  prophets, 
and  the  iniquities  of  her  priests,  that 
have  shed  the  blood  of  the  just  in  the 
midst  oi    er. 

14  Nun.  They  have  wandered  as  blind 
men  in  the  streets,  they  were  defiled  with 
blood :  and  when  they  could  not  help 
walking  in  it,  they  held  up  their  skirts. 

15  Samech.  Depart  you  that  are  defiled, 
they  cried  out  to  them:  Depart,  get  ye 
hence,  touch  not:  for  they  quarrelled, 
and  being  removed,  they  said  among  the 
Gentiles :  He  will  no  more  dwell  among 
them. 

16  Phe.  The  face  of  the  Lord  hath  di- 
vided them,  he  will  no  more  regard 
them:  they  respected  not  the  persons 
of  the  priests,  neither  had  they  pity  on 
the  ancient. 

17  Ain.  While  we  were  yet  standing, 
our  eyes  failed,  expecting  help  for  us  in 
vain,  when  we  looked  attentively  towards 
a  nation  that  was  not  able  to  save. 

18  Sade.  Our  steps  have  slipped  in  the 
way  of  oiu*  streets,  our  end  draweth 
near :  our  days  are  fulfilled,  for  our  end 
is  come. 

19  Coph,  Our  persecutors  were  swifter 
than  the  eagles  of  the  air :  they  pursued 
us  upon  the  mountains,  they  lay  in  wait 
for  us  in  the  wilderness. 

20  Res.  The  breath  of  oar  mouth,  Christ 


g  Gen.  19.  24. 


also  relates,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  to  Christ  our 
Lord,  suffering  for  our  sins. 


The  reproach  of  Israel BARUCH 

the  Lord,  is  taken  in  our  sins :  to  whom 
we  said :  Under  thy  shadow  we  shall 
live  among  the  Gentiles. 

21  Sin.  Rejoice,  and  be  glad,  O  daugh- 
ter of  Edom,  that  dwellest  in  the  land  of 
Hes:  to  thee  also  shall  the  cup  come, 
thou  shalt  be  made  drunk,  and  naked. 

22  Thau.  Thy  iniquity  is  accomplished, 
O  daughter  of  Sion,  he  will  no  more 
carry  thee  away  into  captivity:  he  hath 
visited  thy  iniquity,  O  daughter  of 
Edom,  he  hath  discovered  thy  sins. 


Woe  to  Juda  for  her  sins 


THE    PRAYER    OF    JEREMIAS    THE 
PROPHET. 

CHAPTER  5. 

OEMEMBER,  O  Lord,  what  is  come 
JlL  upon  us:  consider  and  behold  our 
reproach. 

2  Our  inheritance  is  turned  to  aliens: 
our  houses  to  strangers. 

3  We  are  become  orphans  without  a 
father:  our  mothers  are  as  widows. 

4  We  have  drunk  our  water  for  money: 
we  have  bought  our  wood. 

6  We  were  dragged  by  the  necks,  we 
were  weary  and  no  rest  was  given  us. 

6  We  have  given  our  hand  to  Egypt, 
and  to  the  Assjrrians,  that  we  might  be 
satisfied  with  bread. 

7  Our  fathers  have  sinned,  and  are  not: 
and  we  have  borne  their  iniquities. 

8  Servants  have  ruled  over  us :   there 


was  none  to  redeem  us  out    of  their 
hand. 

9  We  fetched  our  bread  at  the  peril  of  our 
lives,  because  of  the  sword  in  the  desert. 

10  Our  skin  was  burnt  as  an  oven,  by 
reason  of  the  violence  of  the  famine. 

11  They  oppressed  the  women  in  Sion, 
and  the  virgins  in  the  cities  of  Juda. 

12  The  princes  were  hanged  up  by  their 
hand:  they  did  not  respect  the  persons 
of  the  ancient. 

13  They  abused  the  young  men  '*  inde- 
cently :  and  the  children  fell  under  the 
wood. 

14  The  ancients  have  ceased  from  the 
gates  :  the  young  men  from  the  choir  of 
the  singers. 

15  The  joy  of  our  heart  is  ceased,  our 
dancing  is  turned  into  mourning. 

16  The  crown  is  fallen  from  our  head : 
woe  to  us,  because  we  have  sinned. 

17  Therefore  is  our  heart  sorrowful, 
therefore  are  our  eyes  become  dim, 

18  For  mount  Sion,  because  it  is  de- 
stroyed, foxes  have  walked  upon  it. 

19  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  remain  for 
ever,  thy  throne  from  generation  to  gen- 
eration. 

20  Why  wilt  thou  forget  us  for  ever  ? 
why  wilt  thou  forsake  us  for  a  long  time  ? 

21  Convert  us,  O  Lord,  to  thee,  and  we 
shall  be  converted:  renew  our  days,  as 
from  the  beginning. 

22  But  thou  hast  utterly  rejected  us, 
thou  art  exceedingly  angry  against  us. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  BARUCH. 


Baruch  was  a  man  of  noble  extraction,  and  learned  in  tJie  law,  secretary  and  disciple  to  tlie 
prophet  Jeremias,  and  a  sharer  in  his  labours  and  'persecutions  :  which  is  the  reason  why 
the  ancient  fathers  have  considered  this  book  as  a  part  of  the  prophecy  of  Jeremias,  and  ham 
usually  quoted  it  under  his  name. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  Jews  of  Babylon  send  the  book  of  Baruch  vMh 
money  to  Jerusalem,  requesting  their  brethren 
there  to  offer  sacrifice,  and  to  pray  for  the  kinq 
and  for  them,  acknowledging  their  manifold  sins. 

ND  *  these  are  the  words  of  the  book, 
which  Baruch  the  son  of  Nerias,  the 


A 


h  That  is,  made  them  grind  naked  in  the  miU. 


son  of  Maasias,  the  son  of  Sedecias,  the 
son  of  Sedei,  the  son  of  Helcias,  wrote  in 
Babylonia. 

2  In  the  fifth  year,  in  the  seventh  day 
of  the  month,  at  the  time  that  the  Chal- 
deans took  Jerusalem,  and  burnt  it  with 
fire. 


t  After  B.  C.  587. 


883 


Jews  of  Babylon  send  money 


BARUCH 


Acknowledgment  of  sin 


3  And  Bamch  read  the  words  of  this 
book  in  the  hearing  of  Jechonias  the  son 
of  Joakim  king  of  Juda,  and  in  the  hear- 
ing of  all  the  people  that  came  to  hear 
the  book. 

•i  And  in  the  hearing  of  the  nobles,  the 
sons  of  the  kings,  and  in  the  hearing  of 
the  ancients,  and  in  the  hearing  of  the 
people,  from  the  least  even  to  the  great- 
est of  them  that  dwelt  in  Babylonia,  by 
the  river  Sedi. 

6  And  when  they  heard  it  they  wept, 
and  fasted,  and  prayed  before  the  Lord. 

6  And  they  made  a  collection  of  money, 
according  to  every  man's  power. 

7  And  they  sent  it  to  Jerusalem  to  Joa- 
kim the  priest,  the  son  of  Helcias,  the  son 
of  Salom,  and  to  the  priests,  and  to  all 
the  people,  that  were  found  with  him  in 
Jerusalem: 

8  At  the  time  when  he  received  the 
vessels  of  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  which 
had  been  taken  away  out  of  the  temple, 
to  return  them  into  the  land  of  Juda  the 
tenth  day  of  the  month  Sivan,  the  silver 
vessels,  which  Sedecias  the  son  of  Josias 
king  of  Juda  had  made, 

9  After  that  Nabuchodonosor  the  king 
of  Babylon  had  carried  away  Jechonias, 
and  the  princes,  and  all  the  powerful 
men,  and  the  people  of  the  land  from 
Jerusalem,  and  brought  them  bound  to 
Babylon. 

10  And  they  said :  Behold  we  have  sent 
you  money,  buy  with  it  holocausts,  and 
frankincense,  and  make  meat  offerings, 
and  offerings  for  sin  at  the  altar  of  the 
Lord  our  God  ; 

11  And  pray  ye  for  the  life  of  Nabucho- 
donosor the  king  of  Babylon,  and  for 
the  life  of  Balthasar  his  son,  that  their 
days  may  be  upon  earth  as  the  days  of 
heaven: 

12  And  that  the  Lord  may  give  us 
strength,  and  enlighten  our  eyes,  that 
we  may  live  under  the  shadow  of  Nab- 
uchodonosor the  king  of  Babylon,  and 
under  the  shadow  of  Balthasar  his  son, 
and  may  serve  them  many  days,  and  may 
find  favour  in  their  sight. 

13  And  pray  ye  for  us  to  the  Lord  our 
God :  for  we  have  sinned  against  the 
Lord  our  God,  and  his  wrath  is  not  turned 
away  from  us  even  to  this  day. 

14  And   read   ye   this   book,  which  we 


j  Infra  2.  6.  —  A;  Dan.  9. 5, 


have  sent  to  you  to  be  read  in  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  on  feasts,  and  proper  days. 

15  •'And  you  shall  say:  To  the  Lord  our 
God  belongeth  justice,  but  to  us  confusion 
of  our  face  :  as  it  is  come  to  pass  at  this 
day  to  all  Juda,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem, 

16  To  our  kings,  and  to  our  princes,  and 
to  our  priests,  and  to  our  prophets,  and 
to  oiu*  fathers. 

17  ^  We  have  sinned  before  the  Lord 
our  God,  and  have  not  believed  him,  noi 
put  our  trust  in  him : 

18  And  we  were  not  obedient  to  him, 
and  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his  com- 
mandments, which  he  hath  given  us. 

19  From  the  day  that  he  brought  our 
fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  even  to 
this  day,  we  were  disobedient  to  the 
Lord  our  God :  and  going  astray  we 
turned  away  from  hearing  his  voice. 

20  *  And  many  evils  have  cleaved  to  us, 
and  the  curses  which  the  Lord  foretold 
by  Moses  his  servant:  who  brought  our 
fathers  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  to  give 
us  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey, 
as  at  this  day. 

21  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God  according  to 
all  the  words  of  the  prophets  whom  he 
sent  to  us: 

22  And  we  have  gone  away  every  man 
after  the  inclinations  of  his  own  wicked 
heart,  to  serve  strange  gods,  and  to  do 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  oiu*  God. 

CHAPTER  2. 

A  further  confession  cf  the  sins  of  the  people,  and  oj 
the  justice  of  God. 

WHEREFORE  the  Lord  our  God  hath 
made  good  his  word,  that  he  spoke 
to  us,  and  to  our  judges  that  have  judged 
Israel,  and  to  our  kings,  and  to  our 
princes,  and  to  all  Israel  and  Juda: 

2  That  the  Lord  would  bring  upon  us 
great  evils,  such  as  never  happened  under 
heaven,  as  they  have  come  to  pass  ir 
Jerusalem,  ^  according  to  the  things  that 
are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses : 

3  That  a  man  should  eat  the  flesh  of  hif' 
own  son,  and  the  flesh  of  his  own  daugh 
ter. 

4  And  he  hath  delivered  them  up  to  bf^ 
under  the  hand  of  all  the  kings  that  arc 


I  Deut  28. 15.  --  m  Deut  28. 53. 


884 


Acknowledgment  of  sin 


BARUCH     Acknowledgment  of  God^s  justice 


round  about  ns,  to  be  a  reproach,  and 
desolation  among  all  the  people,  among 
whom  the  Lord  hath  scattered  us. 

5  And  we  are  brought  under,  and  are 
not  uppermost:  because  we  have  sinned 
against  the  Lord  our  God,  by  not  obeying 
his  voice. 

6  "  To  the  Lord  our  God  belongeth  justice: 
but  to  us,  and  to  our  fathers  confusion  of 
face,  as  at  this  day. 

7  For  the  Lord  hath  pronounced  against 
us  all  these  evils  that  are  come  upon  us: 

8  And  we  have  not  entreated  the  face 
of  the  Lord  our  God,  that  we  might  re- 
turn every  one  of  us  from  our  most 
wicked  ways. 

9  And  the  Lord  hath  watched  over  us 
for  evil,  and  hath  brought  it  upon  us: 
for  the  Lord  is  Justin  all  his  works  which 
he  hath  commanded  us : 

10  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  his 
voice  to  walk  in  the  commandments  of 
the  Lord  which  he  hath  set  before  us. 

11  °  And  now,  O  Lord  God  of  Israel, 
who  hast  brought  thy  people  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  with  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  signs,  and  with  wonders,  and  with 
thy  great  power,  and  with  a  mighty  arm, 
and  hast  made  thee  a  name  as  at  this 
day, 

12  We  have  sinned,  we  have  done 
wickedly,  we  have  acted  unjustly,  0  Lord 
our  God,  against  all  thy  justices. 

13  Let  thy  wrath  be  turned  away  from 
us:  for  we  are  left  a  few  among  the 
nations  where  thou  hast  scattered  us. 

14  Hear,  O  Lord,  our  prayers,  and  our 
petitions,  and  deUver  us  for  thy  own 
sake :  and  grant  that  we  may  find  favour 
in  the  sight  of  them  that  have  led  us 
away: 

15  That  all  the  earth  may  know  that 
:hou  art  the  Lord  our  God,  and  that  thy 
lame  is  called  upon  Israel,  and  upon  his 
Dosterity. 

16  P  Look  down  upon  us,  O  Lord,  from 
hy  holy  house,  and  incline  thy  ear,  and 
lear  us. 

17  5  Open  thy  eyes,  and  behold  :  *"  for 
he  dead  that  are  in  hell,  whose  spirit  is 
aken  away  from  their  bowels,  shaU  not 
•ive  glory  and  justice  to  the  Lord: 

18  But   the   soul  that    is  sorrowful   for 

n  Supra  1.  15.  —  o  Dan.  9. 15. 
p  Deut  26.  15 ;  Isa.  63.  15. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  17.  Justice,  &c  They  that  are  in 
all  shall  not  give  justice  to  God ;  that  is,  they  shall 


the  greatness  of  evil  she  hath  done^  and 
goeth  bowed  down,  and  feeble,  and  the 
eyes  that  fail,  and  the  hungry  soul  giveth 
glory  and  justice  to  thee  the  Lord. 

19  For  it  is  not  for  the  justices  of  our 
fathers  that  we  pour  out  our  prayers, 
and  beg  mercy  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord  our 
God: 

20  But  because  thou  hast  sent  out  thy 
wrath,  and  thy  indignation  upon  us,  as 
thou  hast  spoken  by  the  hand  of  thy  ser- 
vants the  prophets,  saying: 

21  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Bow  down  your 
shoulder,  and  your  neck,  and  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon :  and  you  shall  remain 
in  the  land  which  I  have  given  to  your 
fathers. 

22  But  if  you  will  not  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  your  God,  to  serve  the 
king  of  Babylon :  I  will  cause  you  to  de- 
part out  of  the  cities  of  Juda,  and  from 
without  Jerusalem. 

23  And  I  will  take  away  from  you  the 
voice  of  mirth,  and  the  voice  of  joy,  and 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom,  and  the 
voice  of  the  bride,  and  all  the  land  shall 
be  without  any  footstep  of  inhabitants. 

24  And  they  hearkened  not  to  thy  voice, 
to  serve  the  king  of  Babylon :  and  thou 
hast  made  good  thy  words,  which  thou 
spokest  by  the  hands  of  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  that  the  bones  of  our  kings, 
and  the  bones  of  our  fathers  should  be 
removed  out  of  their  place: 

25  And  behold  they  are  cast  out  to  the 
heat  of  the  sun,  and  to  the  frost  of  the 
night:  and  they  have  died  in  grievous 
pains,  by  famine,  and  by  the  sword,  and 
in  banishment. 

26  And  thou  hast  made  the  temple,  in 
which  thy  name  was  called  upon,  as  it  is 
at  this  day,  for  the  iniquity  of  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  the  house  of  Juda. 

27  And  thou  hast  dealt  with  us,  O  Lord 
our  God,  according  to  all  thy  goodness, 
and  according  to  all  that  great  mercy  of 
thine : 

28  As  thou  spokest  by  the  hand  of  thy 
servant  Moses,  in  the  day  when  thou 
didst  command  him  to  write  thy  law  be- 
fore the  children  of  Israel, 

29  Saying:  *If  you  will  not  hear  my 
voice,  this  great  multitude  shall  be  turned 


q  Isa.  37. 17,  and  64.  9.  — r  Ps.  113. 17. 
S  Lev.  26.  14 ;  Deut.  28.  15. 


not  acknowledge  and  glorify  his  justice  as  peoitent 
sinners  do  upon  earth. 


885 


The  fteio  covenant 


B  ARUCH     Israel  has  forsaken  way  of  wisdom 


into  a  very  small  number  among  the  na- 
tions, where  I  will  scatter  them: 

30  For  I  know  that  the  people  will  not 
hear  me,  for  they  are  a  people  of  a  stiff 
neck :  but  they  shall  turn  to  their  heart 
in  the  land  of  their  captivity  : 

31  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  their  God :  and  I  will  give  them  a 
heart,  and  they  shall  understand :  and 
ears,  and  they  shall  hear. 

32  And  they  shall  praise  me  in  the  land 
of  their  captivity,  and  shall  be  mindful 
of  my  name. 

33  And  they  shall  turn  away  themselves 
from  their  stiff  neck,  and  from  their 
wicked  deeds  :  for  they  shall  remember 
the  way  of  their  fathers,  that  sinned 
against  me. 

34  And  I  will  bring  them  back  again 
into  the  land  which  I  promised  with  an 
oath  to  their  fathers,  Abraham,  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  they  shall  be  masters 
thereof:  and  I  will  multiply  them,  and 
they  shall  not  be  diminished. 

35  And  I  will  make  with  them  another 
covenant  that  shall  be  everlasting,  to  be 
their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people: 
and  I  will  no  more  remove  my  people, 
the  children  of  Israel,  out  of  the  land 
that  I  have  given  them. 

CHAPTER  3. 

They  pray  for  mercy,  acknowledging  that  they  are 
justly  punished  for  forsaking  true  wisdom.  A 
prophecy  of  Christ. 

A  ND  now,  O  Lord  Almighty,  the  God 
J\.  of  Israel,  the  soul  in  anguish,  and 
the  troubled  spirit  crieth  to  thee: 

2  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy,  for 
thou  art  a  merciful  God,  and  have  pity 
on  us:  for  we  have  sinned  before  thee. 

3  For  thou  remainest  for  ever,  and  shall 
we  perish  everlastingly  ? 

4  O  Lord  Almighty,  the  God  of  Israel, 
hear  now  the  prayer  of  the  dead  of  Isra- 
el, and  of  their  children,  that  have  sinned 
before  thee,  and  ha\e  not  hearkened  to 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  their  God,  where- 
fore evils  have  cleaved  fast  to  us. 

5  Remember  not  the  iniquities  of  our 
fathers,  but  think  upon  thy  hand,  and 
upon  thy  name  at  this  time  : 

6  For  thou  art  the  Lord  our  God,  and 
we  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord : 

7  Because  for  this  end  thou  hast  put  thy 
fear  in  our  hearts,  to  the  intent  that  we 


Chap.  3.    Ver.  22.    Theman.    The  capital  city  of 
Edom. 


should  call  upon  thy  name,  and  praise 
thee  in  our  captivity,  for  we  are  con- 
verted from  the  iniquity  of  our  fathers, 
who  sinned  before  thee. 

8  And  behold  we  are  at  this  day  in  our 
captivity,  whereby  thou  hast  scattered 
us  to  be  a  reproach,  and  a  curse,  and  an 
offence,  according  to  all  the  iniquities  of 
our  fathers,  who  departed  from  thee,  O 
Lord  our  God. 

9  Hear,  O  Israel,  the  commandments  of 
hf e :  give  ear,  that  thou  mayst  learn  wis- 
dom. 

10  How  happeneth  it,  O  Israel,  that 
thou  art  in  thy  enemies'  land  ? 

11  Thou  art  grown  old  in  a  strange 
country,  thou  art  defiled  with  the  dead : 
thou  art  counted  with  them  that  go 
down  into  hell. 

12  Thou  hast  forsaken  the  fountain  of 
wisdom : 

13  For  if  thou  hadst  walked  in  the  way 
of  God,  thou  hadst  surely  dwelt  in  peace 
for  ever. 

14  Learn  where  is  wisdom,  where  is 
strength,  where  is  understanding:  that 
thou  mayst  know  also  where  is  length  of 
days  and  hfe,  where  is  the  Jight  of  the 
eyes,  and  peace. 

15  Who  hath  found  out  her  place  ?  and 
who  hath  gone  in  to  her  treasures  ? 

16  Where  are  the  princes  of  the  nations, 
and  they  that  rule  over  the  beasts  that 
are  upon  the  earth? 

17  That  take  their  diversion  with  the 
birds  of  the  air. 

18  That  hoard  up  silver  and  gold,  where- 
in men  trust,  and  there  is  no  end  of  their 
getting  ?  who  work  in  silver  and  are  so- 
licitous, and  their  works  are  unsearch- 
able. 

19  They  are  cut  off,  and  are  gone  down 
to  hell,  and  others  are  risen  up  in  their 
place. 

20  Young  men  have  seen  the  light,  and 
dwelt  upon  the  earth:  but  the  way  of 
knowledge  they  have  not  known, 

21  Nor  have  they  understood  the  paths 
thereof,  neither  have  their  children  re- 
ceived it,  it  is  far  from  their  face. 

22  It  hath  not  been  heard  of  in  the  land 
of  Chanaan,  neither  hath  it  been  seen  in 
Theman. 

23  The  children  of  Agar  also,  that  search 
after  the  wisdom  that  is  of  the  earth,  the 


Ver.  23.    Agar.    The  mother  of  the  Ismaelites. 


886 


Wisdom  is  from  God 

merchants  of  Merrha,  and  of  Theman, 
and  the  tellers  of  fables,  and  search- 
ers of  prudence  and  understanding: 
but  the  way  of  wisdom  they  have  not 
known,  neither  have  they  remembered 
her  paths. 

24  O  Israel,  how  great  is  the  house  of 
God,  and  how  vast  is  the  place  of  his 
possession! 

25  It  is  great,  and  bath  no  end:  it  is 
high  and  immense. 

26  There  were  the  giants,  those  re- 
nowned men  that  were  from  the  begin- 
ning, of  great  stature,  expert  in  war. 

27  The  Lord  chose  not  them,  neither 
did  they  find  the  way  of  knowledge: 
therefore  did  they  perish. 

28  And  because  they  had  not  wisdom, 
they  perished  through  their  folly. 

29  Who  hath  gone  up  into  heaven,  and 
taken  her,  and  brought  her  down  from 
the  clouds? 

30  Who  hath  passed  over  the  sea,  and 
found  her,  and  brought  her  preferably 
to  chosen  gold? 

31  There  is  none  that  is  able  to  know 
her  ways,  nor  that  can  search  out  her 
paths : 

32  But  he  that  knoweth  all  things, 
knoweth  her,  and  hath  found  her  out 
with  his  understanding :  .  e  that  pre- 
pared the  earth  for  evermore,  and  filled 
it  with  cattle  and  fourfoo^ed  beasts  : 

33  He  that  sendeth  forth  light,  and  it 
goeth :  and  hath  called  it,  and  it  obeyeth 
him  with  trembling. 

34  And  the  stars  have  given  light  in 
their  watches,  and  rejoiced  : 

35  They  were  called,  and  they  said : 
Here  we  are :  and  with  cheerfulness 
they  have  shined  forth  to  him  that  made 
them. 

36  This  is  our  God,  and  there  shall  no 
other  be  accounted  of  in  comparison  of 
him. 

37  He  found  out  all  the  way  of  know- 
ledge, and  gave  it  to  Jacob  his  servant, 
and  to  Israel  his  beloved. 

38  Afterwards  he  was  seen  upon  earth, 
and  conversed  with  men. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  prophet  exhorts  to  the  keeping  of  the  law  of 
wisdom,  and  encourages  the  people  to  be  patient, 
and  to  hope  for  their  deliverance. 

Ver.  38.  Was  seen  upon  earth,  &c.,  viz.,  by  the 
mystery  of  the  incarnation,  by  means  of  which  the 
son  of  God  came  visibly  amongst  us,  and  coDversed 


BARUCH  Exhortation  to  Jceep  law  of  wisdom 


rpHIS  is  the  book  of  the  command- 
X  ments  of  God,  and  the  law,  that  is 
for  ever:  all  they  that  keep  it,  shall 
come  to  life:  but  they  that  have  for- 
saken it,  to  death. 

2  Return,  O  Jacob,  and  take  hold  of  it, 
walk  in  the  way  by  its  brightness,  in  the 
presence  of  the  light  thereof. 

3  Give  not  thy  honour  to  another,  nor 
thy  dignity  to  a  strange  nation. 

4  We  are  happy,  O  Israel :  because  the 
things  that  are  pleasing  to  God,  are  made 
known  to  us. 

5  Be  of  good  comfort,  O  people  of  God, 
the  memorial  of  Israel: 

6  You  have  been  sold  to  the  Gentiles, 
not  for  your  destruction:  but  because 
you  provoked  God  to  wrath,  you  are  de- 
livered to  your  adversaries. 

7  For  you  have  provoked  him  who  made 
you,  the  eternal  God,  offering  sacrifice  to 
devils,,  and  not  to  God. 

8  For  you  have  forgotten  God,  who 
brought  you  up,  and  you  have  grieved 
Jerusalem  that  nursed  you. 

9  For  she  saw  the  wrath  of  God  coming 
upon  you,  and  she  said  :  Give  ear,  all  you 
that  dwell  near  Sion,  for  God  hath  brought 
upon  me  great  mourning : 

10  For  I  have  seen  the  captivity  of  my 
people,  of  my  sons,  and  my  daughters, 
which  the  Eternal  hath  brought  upon 
them. 

11  For  I  nourished  them  with  joy  :  but 
I  sent  them  away  with  weeping  and 
mourning. 

12  Let  no  man  rejoice  over  me,  a  widow, 
and  desolate  :  I  am  forsaken  of  many  for 
the  sins  of  my  children,  because  they  de- 
parted from  the  law  of  God. 

13  And  they  have  not  known  his  jus- 
tices, nor  walked  by  the  ways  of  God^s 
commandments,  neither  have  they  en- 
tered by  the  paths  of  his  truth  and  justice. 

14  Let  them  that  dwell  about  Sion  come, 
and  remember  the  captivity  of  my  sons 
and  daughters,  which  the  Eternal  hath 
brought  upon  them. 

15  For  he  hath  brought  a  nation  upon 
them  from  afar,  a  wicked  nation,  and  of 
a  strange  tongue : 

16  Who  have  neither  reverenced  the 
ancient,  nor  pitied  children,  and  have 
carried  away  the  beloved  of  the  widow. 


with  men.  The  prophets  often  speak  of  things  to 
come  as  if  they  were  past,  to  express  the  certainty 
of  the  event  of  the  things  foretold. 


887 


Exhortation  to  hope  and  patience    BARUCH 

and  have  left  me  all  alone  without  chil 
dren. 


The  return  from  captivity 


17  But  as  for  me,  what  help  can  I  give 
you? 

18  But  he  that  hath  brought  the  evils 
upon  you,  he  will  deUver  you  out  of  the 
hands  of  your  enemies. 

19  Go  your  way,  my  children,  go  your 
way:  for  I  am  left  alone. 

20  I  have  put  off  the  robe  of  peace,  and 
have  put  upon  me  the  sackcloth  of  sup- 
plication, and  1  will  cry  to  the  most  High 
in  my  days. 

21  Be  of  good  comfort,  my  children,  cry 
to  the  Lord,  and  he  will  deliver  you  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  princes  your  enemies. 

22  For  my  hope  is  in  the  Eternal  that 
he  will  save  you  :  and  joy  is  come  upon 
me  from  the  Holy  One,  because  of  the 
mercy  which  shall  come  to  you  from  our 
everlasting  Saviour. 

23  For  I  sent  you  forth  with  mourning 
and  weeping :  but  the  Lord  will  bring  you 
back  to  me  with  joy  and  gladness  for  ever. 

24  For  as  the  neighbours  of  Sion  have 
now  seen  your  captivity  from  God:  so 
shall  they  also  shortly  see  your  salvation 
from  God,  which  shall  come  upon  you 
with  great  honour,  and  everlasting  glory. 

25  My  children,  suffer  patiently  the 
Wrath  that  is  come  upon  you:  for  thy 
enemy  hath  persecuted  thee,  but  thou 
Shalt  quickly  see  his  destruction :  and 
thou  shalt  get  up  upon  his  neck. 

26  My  delicate  ones  have  walked  rough 
ways,  for  they  were  taken  away  as  a  flock 
made  a  prey  by  the  enemies. 

27  Be  of  good  comfort,  my  children,  and 
cry  to  the  Lord :  for  you  shall  be  remem- 
bered by  him  that  hath  led  you  away. 

28  For  as  it  was  your  mind  to  go  astray 
from  God ;  so  when  you  return  again  you 
shall  seek  him  ten  times  as  much. 

29  For  he  that  hath  brought  evils  upon 
you,  shall  bring  you  everlasting  joy  again 
with  your  salvation. 

30  Be  of  good  heart,  O  Jerusalem :  for 
he  exhorteth  thee,  that  named  thee. 

31  The  wicked  that  have  afflicted  thee, 
shall  perish  :  and  they  that  have  rejoiced 
at  thy  ruin,  shall  be  punished. 

32  The  cities  which  thy  children  have 
served,  shall  be  punished :  and  she  that 
received  thy  sons. 

t  Infra  5. 5. 


33  For  as  she  rejoiced  at  thy  ruin,  and 
was  glad  of  thy  fall :  so  shall  she  be 
grieved  for  her  own  desolation. 

34  And  the  joy  of  her  multitude  shall 
be  cut  off :  and  her  gladness  shall  be 
turned  to  mourning. 

35  For  fire  shall  come  upon  her  from  the 
Eternal,  long  to  endure,  and  she  shall  be 
inhabited  by  devils  for  a  great  time. 

36  *Look  about  thee,  O  Jerusalem,  to- 
wards the  east,  and  behold  the  joy  that 
Cometh  to  thee  from  God. 

37  For  behold  thy  children  come,  whom 
thou  sentest  away  scattered,  they  come 
gathered  together  from  the  east  even  to 
the  west,  at  the  word  of  the  Holy  One 
rejoicing  for  the  honour  of  God. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Jerusalem  is  invited  to  rejoice  and  behold  the  return 
of  her  children  out  of  their  captivity. 

PUT  off,  O  Jerusalem,  the  garment  of 
thy  mourning,  and  affliction :  and 
put  on  the  beauty,  and  honour  of  that 
everlasting  glory  which  thou  hast  from 
God. 

2  God  will  clothe  thee  with  the  double 
garment  of  justice,  and  will  set  a  crown 
on  thy  head  of  everlasting  honour. 

3  For  God  will  shew  his  brightness  in 
thee,  to  every  one  under  heaven. 

4  For  thy  name  shall  be  named  to  thee 
by  God  for  ever :  the  peace  of  justice,  and 
honour  of  piety. 

5  Arise,  O  Jerusalem,  and  stand  on 
high  :  '^  and  look  about  towards  the  east, 
and  behold  thy  children  gathered  to- 
gether from  the  rising  to  the  setting  sun, 
by  the  word  of  the  Holy  One  rejoicing  in 
the  remembrance  of  God. 

6  For  they  went  out  from  thee  on  foot, 
led  by  the  enemies  :  but  the  Lord  will 
bring  them  to  thee  exalted  with  honour 
as  children  of  the  kingdom. 

7  For  God  hath  appointed  to  bring  down 
every  high  mountain,  and  the  everlasting 
rocks,  and  to  fill  up  the  valleys  to  make 
them  even  with  the  ground :  that  Israel 
may  walk  diligently  to  the  honour  of 
Godo 

8  Moreover  the  woods,  and  every  sweet- 
smelling  tree  have  overshadowed  Israel 
by  the  commandment  of  God. 

9  For  God  will  bring  Israel  with  joy  in 


u  Supra  4. 36. 


Chap.  4,   Ver.32,    /Sfte  e^a«  received,  &c»  viz^  Babylon. 
883 


Jeremias  warns  against  idolatry      BARUCH 


Vanity  of  idols 


the  light  of  his  majesty,  with  mercy,  and 
justice,  that  cometh  from  him. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  epistle  of  Jeremias  to  the  captives,  as  a  present 
ative  against  idolatry. 

A  COPY  ^  of  the  epistle  that  Jeremias 
sent  to  them  that  were  to  be  led 
away  captives  into  Babylon,  by  the  king 
of  Babylon,  to  declare  to  them  according 
to  what  was  commanded  him  by  God. 

1  FOR  the  sins  that  you  have  com- 
mitted before  God,  you  shall  be  carried 
away  captives  into  Babylon  by  Nabu- 
chodonosor  the  king  of  Babylon. 

2  And  when  you  are  come  into  Babylon, 
you  shall  be  there  many  years,  and  for  a 
long  time,  even  to  seven  generations: 
and  after  that  I  will  bring  you  away 
from  thence  with  peace. 

3  ^  But  now,  you  shall  see  in  Babylon 
gods  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of  stone, 
and  of  wood  borne  upon  shoulders,  caus- 
ing fear  to  the  Gentiles. 

4  Beware  therefore  that  you  imitate  not 
the  doings  of  others,  and  be  afraid,  and 
the  fear  of  them  should  seize  upon  you. 

6  But  when  you  see  the  multitude  be- 
hind, and  before,  adoring  them,  say  you 
in  your  hearts:  Thou  oughtest  to  be 
adored,  O  Lord. 

6  For  my  angel  is  with  you:  And  I  my- 
self will  demand  an  account  of  your  souls. 

7  For  their  tongue  that  is  polished  by 
the  craftsman,  and  themselves  laid  over 
with  gold  and  silver,  are  false  things, 
and  they  cannot  speak. 

8  And  as  if  it  were  for  a  maiden  that 
loveth  to  go  gay :  so  do  they  take  gold 
and  make  them  up. 

9  Their  gods  have  golden  crowns  upon 
their  heads :  whereof  the  priests  secretly 
convey  away  from  them  gold,  and  silver, 
and  bestow  it  on  themselves. 

10  Yea  and  they  give  thereof  to  prosti- 
tutes, and  they  dress  out  harlots:  and 
again  when  they  receive  it  of  the  har- 
lots, they  adorn  their  gods. 

11  And  these  gods  cannot  defend  them- 
selves from  the  rust,  and  the  moth. 

12  But  when  they  have  covered  them 
with  a  purple  garment,  they  wipe  their 
face  because  of  the  dust  of  the  house, 
which  is  very  much  among  them. 

V  See  Jer.  25.  9. 


13  This  holdeth  a  sceptre  as  a  man,  as 
a  judge  of  the  country,  but  cannot  put 
to  death  one  that  offendeth  him. 

14  And  this  hath  in  his  hand  a  sword, 
or  an  axe,  but  cannot  save  himself  from 
war,  or  from  robbers,  whereby  be  it 
known  to  you,  that  they  are  not  gods. 

15  Therefore  fear  them  not.  For  as  a 
vessel  that  a  man  uses  when  it  is  broken 
becometh  useless,  even  so  are  their  gods : 

16  When  they  are  placed  in  the  house, 
their  eyes  are  full  of  dust  by  the  feet  of 
them  that  go  in. 

17  And  as  the  gates  are  made  sure  on 
every  side  upon  one  that  hath  offended 
the  king,  or  like  a  dead  man  carried  to  the 
grave,  so  do  the  priests  secure  the  doors 
with  bars  and  locks,  It/St  they  be  stripped 
by  thieves. 

18  They  light  candles  to  them,  and  in 
great  number,  of  which  they  cannot  see 
one :  but  they  are  like  beams  in  the  house. 

19  And  they  say  that  the  creeping  things 
which  are  of  the  earth,  gnaw  their  hearts, 
while  they  eat  them  and  their  garments, 
and  they  feel  it  not. 

20  Their  faces  are  black  with  the  smoke 
that  is  made  in  the  house. 

21  Owls,  and  swallows,  and  other  birds 
fly  upon  their  bodies,  and  upon  their 
heads,  and  cats  in  like  manner. 

22  Whereby  you  may  know  that  they 
are  no  gods.     Therefore  fear  them  not. 

23  The  gold  also  which  they  have,  is 
for  shew,  but  except  a  man  wipe  off  the 
riist,  they  will  not  shine:  for  neither 
when  they  were  molten,  did  they  feel  it. 

24  Men  buy  them  at  a  high  price, 
whereas  there  is  no  breath  in  them. 

25  ^  And  having  not  the  use  of  feet 
they  are  carried  upon  shoulders,  declar- 
ing to  men  how  vile  they  are.  Be  they 
confounded  also  that  worship  them. 

26  Therefore  if  they  fall  to  the  ground, 
they  rise  not  up  again  of  themselves, 
nor  if  a  man  set  them  upright,  will  they 
stand  by  themselves,  but  their  gifts  shall 
be  set  before  them,  as  to  the  dead. 

27  The  things  that  are  sacrificed  to  them, 
their  priests  sell  and  abuse :  in  like  man- 
ner also  their  wives  take  part  of  them, 
but  give  nothing  of  it  either  to  the  sicl^ 
or  to  the  poor. 

28  The    childbearing    and    menstruous 


w  Isa.  44.  10.  —  X  Isa.  46.  7. 


Chap.  6.    Ver.  2.    Seven  {fenerations.    That  is,  seventy  years. 

889 


Vanity  of  idols 


BARUCH 


women  touch  their  sacrifices:  knowing 
therefore  by  these  things  that  they  are 
not  gods,  fear  them  not. 

29  For  how  can  they  be  called  gods? 
because  women  set  offerings  before  the 
gods  of  silver,  and  of  gold,  and  of  wood : 

30  And  priests  sit  in  their  temples,  hav- 
ing their  garments  rent,  and  their  heads 
and  beards  shaven,  and  nothing  upon 
their  heads. 

31  And  they  roar  and  cry  before  their 
gods,  as  men  do  at  the  feast  when  one  is 
dead. 

32  The  priests  take  away  their  garments, 
and  clothe  their  wives  and  their  children. 

33  And  whether  it  be  evil  that  one  doth 
unto  them,  or  good,  they  are  not  able  to 
recompense  it :  neither  can  they  set  up 
a  king  nor  put  him  down : 

34  In  like  manner  they  can  neither  give 
riches,  nor  requite  evil.  If  a  man  make 
a  vow  to  them,  and  perform  it  not,  they 
cannot  require  it. 

35  They  cannot  deliver  a  man  from  death 
nor  save  the  weak  from  the  mighty. 

36  They  cannot  restore  the  blind  man  to 
his  sight:  nor  deliver  a  man  from  distress. 

37  They  shall  not  pity  the  widow,  nor 
do  good  to  the  fatherless. 

38  Their  gods,  of  wood,  and  of  stone, 
and  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  are  like  the 
stones  that  are  hewn  out  of  the  moun- 
tains :  and  they  that  worship  them  shall 
be  confounded. 

39  How  then  is  it  to  be  supposed,  or  to 
be  said,  that  they  are  gods  ? 

40  Even  the  Chaldeans  themselves  dis- 


Vanity  of  idols 


them,  are  false:  how  is  it  then  to  be 
thought,  or  to  be   said,  that   they  ar< 
gods? 

45  And  the>  are  made  by  workmen,  and 
by  goldsmiths.  They  shall  be  nothing 
else  but  what  the  priests  will  have  them 
to  be. 

46  For  the  artificers  themselves  that 
make  them,  are  of  no  long  continuance. 
Can  those  things  then  that  are  made  by 
them  be  gods? 

47  But  they  have  left  false  things  and 
reproach  to  them  that  come  after. 

48  For  when  war  cometh  upon  them,  or 
evils,  the  priests  consult  with  them- 
selves where  they  may  hide  themselves 
with  them. 

49  How  then  can  they  be  thought  to  be 
gods,  that  can  neither  deliver  themselves 
from  war,  nor  save  themselves  from  evils? 

50  For  seeing  they  are  but  of  wood,  and 
laid  over  with  gold,  and  with  silver,  it 
shall  be  known  hereafter  that  they  are 
false  things,  by  all  nations  and  kings: 
and  it  shall  be  manifest  that  they  are  no 
gods,  but  the  work  of  men's  hands,  and 
that  there  is  no  work  of  God  in  them. 

51  Whence  therefore  is  it  known  tha* 
they  are  not  gods,  but  the  work  of  men's 
hands,  and  no  work  of  God  is  in  them? 

52  They  cannot  set  up  a  king  over  the 
land,  nor  give  rain  to  men. 

53  They  determine  no  causes,  nor  de- 
Hver  countries  from  oppression ;  because 
they  can  do  nothing,  and  are  as  daws 
between  heaven  and  earth. 

54  For  when   fire   shall   fall  upon  the 


honour  them:   who  when  they  hear  of  house  of  these  gods  of  wood,  and  of  sil- 


one  dumb  that  cannot  speak,  they  pre- 
sent him  to  Bel,  entreating  him,  that  he 
may  speak, 

41  As  though  they  could  be  sensible 
that  have  no  motion  themselves :  and 
they,  when  they  shall  perceive  this,  will 
leave  them:  for  their  gods  themselves 
have  no  sense. 

42  The  women  also  with  cords  about 
them,  sit  in  the  ways,  burning  olive 
stones. 

43  And  when  any  one  of  them,  drawn 
away  by  some  passenger,  lieth  with  him, 
she  upbraideth  her  neighbour,  that  she 
was  not  thought  as  worthy  as  herself, 
nor  her  cord  broken. 

44  But  all  things  that  are  done  about 


ver,  and  of  gold,  their  priests  indeed  will 
flee  away,  and  be  saved :  but  they  them- 
selves shall  be  burnt  in  the  midst  like 
beams. 

55  And  they  cannot  withstand  a  king 
and  war.  How  then  can  it  be  supposed, 
or  admitted  that  they  are  gods  ? 

56  Neither  are  these  gods  of  wood,  and 
of  stone,  and  laid  over  with  gold,  and 
with  silver,  able  to  deliver  themselves 
from  thieves  or  robbers:  they  that  are 
stronger  than  them 

57  Shall  take  from  them  the  gold,  and 
silver,  and  the  raiment  wherewith  they 
are  clothed,  and  shall  go  their  way,  nei- 
ther shall  they  help  themselves. 

58  Therefore  it  is  better  to  be  a  king 


Ver.  56.    They  that  are  stronger  than  them.    That  is,  robbers  and  thieves  are  stronger  than  these 

idols,  being  things  without  life  or  motion. 

890 


\M 


The  elements  obey  God*s  command  EZECHIEL 


Helplessness  of  idols 


that  sheweth  his  power:  or  else  a  profit- 
able vessel  in  the  house,  with  which  the 
owner  thereof  will  be  well  satisfied:  or 
a  door  in  the  house,  to  keep  things  safe 
that  are  therein,  than  such  false  gods. 

59  The  sun,  and  the  moon,  and  the  stars 
being  bright,  and  sent  forth  for  profit- 
able uses,  are  obedient. 

60  In  like  manner  the  lightning,  when 
it  breaketh  forth,  is  easy  to  be  seen :  and 
after  the  same  manner  the  wind  bloweth 
in  every  country. 

61  And  the  clouds  when  God  command- 
eth  them  to  go  over  the  whole  world,  do 
that  which  is  commanded  them. 

62  The  fire  also  being  sent  from  above 
to  consume  mountains  and  woods,  doth 
as  it  is  commanded.  But  these  neither 
in  shew,  nor  in  power  are  like  to  any  one 
of  them. 

63  Wherefore  it  is  neither  to  be  thought, 
nor  to  be  said,  that  they  are  gods :  since 
they  are  neither  able  to  judge  causes, 
nor  to  do  any  good  to  men. 

64  Knowing  therefore  that  they  arc  not 
gods,  fear  them  not. 

65  For  neither  can  they  curse  kings,  nor 
bless  them. 


66  Neither  do  they  shew  signs  in  the 
heaven  to  the  nations,  nor  shine  as  the 
sun,  nor  give  light  as  the  moon. 

67  Beasts  are  better  than  they,  which 
can  fly  under  a  covert,  and  help  them- 
selves. 

68  Therefore  there  is  no  manner  of  ap- 
pearance that  they  are  gods:  so  fear 
them  noto 

69  For  as  a  scarecrow  in  a  garden  of 
cucumbers  keepeth  nothing,  so  are  their 
gods  of  wood,  and  of  silver,  and  laid  over 
with  gold. 

70  They  are  no  better  than  a  white 
thorn  in  a  garden,  upon  which  every  bird 
sitteth.  In  like  manner  also  their  gods 
of  wood,  and  laid  over  with  gold,  and 
with  silver,  are  like  to  a  dead  body  cast 
forth  in  the  dark. 

71  By  the  purple  also  and  the  scarlet 
which  are  motheaten  upon  them,  you 
shall  know  that  they  are  not  gods.  And 
they  themselves  at  last  are  consumed, 
and  shall  be  a  reproach  in  the  coun- 
try. 

72  Better  therefore  is  the  just  man  that 
hath  no  idols :  for  he  shall  be  far  from 
reproach. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  EZECHIEL. 


EZECHIEL  was  of  the  j/riestly  race;  and  of  the  number  of  captives  that  were  carried 
av)ay  to  Babylon  with  king  Joachin  in  B.  C.  598.  He  was  chosen  to  act  as  God's 
spokesman  in  B.C.  594;  and  continued  his  ministry  till  at  least  B.C.  572.  Some 
of  his  prophecies  were  addressed  to  his  fellow -captives,  some  to  those  who  had 
remained  in  the  Holy  Land,  and  some  to  the  entire  nation. 


CHAPTER  1. 


The  time  of  EzechieVs  prophecy ; 
vision. 


he  sees  a  glorious 


NOW  it  came  to  pass  in  the  thirtieth 
year,  y  in  the  fourth  month.,  on  the 
fifth  day  of  the  month,  when  I  was  in  the 
midst  of  the  captives  ^  by  the  river  Cho- 
bar,  the  heavens  were  opened,  and  I  saw 
the  visions  of  God. 

2  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  month,  the 
same  was  the  fifth  year  of  the  captivity 
ef  king  Joachin, 


y  B.  C.  594. 


Chap.  l.    Ver.  l.    The  thirtieth  year.    Either  of 
the  age  of  Ezechiel  ,•  or,  as  others  will  have  it,  fiom 


3  The  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Ezechiel 
the  priest  the  son  of  Buzi  in  the  land  of 
the  Chaldeans,  by  the  river  Chobar:  and 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  there  upon 
him. 

4  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  whirlwind 
came  out  of  the  north:  and  a  great  cloud, 
and  a  fire  infolding  if,  and  brightness 
was  about  it:  and  out  of  the  midst 
thereof,  that  is,  out  of  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  as  it  were  the  resemblance  of  am- 
ber: 

g  Infra  3.  23,  and  10.  20,  and  43.  3. 

the  solemn  covenant  made  in  the  eighteenth  year  ol 
the  reign  of  Josias.   4  Kings  23. 


891 


Vio'ion  of  the  cherubim 


EZECHIEL 


Vision  of  the  cherubim 


5  And  in  the  midst  thereof  the  likeness 
of  four  living  creatures:  and  this  was 
their  appearance :  there  was  the  likeness 
of  a  man  in  them. 

6  Every  one  had  four  faces,  and  every 
one  four  wings, 

7  Their  feet  were  straight  feet,  and  the 
sole  of  their  foot  was  like  the  sole  of  a 
calf's  foot,  and  they  sparkled  like  the  ap- 
pearance of  glowing  brass. 

B  And  they  had  the  hands  of  a  man  under 
their  wings  on  their  four  sides :  and  they 
had  faces,  and  wings  on  the  four  sides, 

9  And  the  wings  of  one  were  joined  to 
the  wings  of  another.  They  turned  not 
when  they  went:  but  every  one  went 
straight  forward. 

10  And  as  for  the  likeness  of  their  faces: 
there  was  the  face  of  a  man,  and  the  face 
of  a  lion  on  the  right  side  of  all  the  four : 
and  the  face  of  an  ox,  on  the  left  side  of 
all  the  four :  and  the  face  of  an  eagle 
over  all  the  four. 

11  And  their  faces,  and  their  wings  were 
stretched  upward :  two  wings  of  every 
one  were  joined,  and  two  covered  their 
bodies  : 

12  And  everyone  of  them  went  straight 
forward:  whither  the  impulse  of  the 
spirit  was  to  go,  thither  they  went :  and 
they  turned  not  when  they  went» 

13  And  as  for  the  Ukeness  of  the  living 
creatures,  their  appearance  was  like  that 
of  burning  coals  of  fire,  and  like  the  ap- 
pearance of  lamps.  This  was  the  vision 
running  to  and  fro  in  the  midst  of  the 
living  creatures,  a  bright  fire,  and  light- 
ning going  forth  from  the  fire. 

14  And  the  living  creatures  ran  and 
returned  like  flashes  of  lightning. 

15  Now  as  I  beheld  the  living  creatures, 
there  appeared  upon  the  e»rth  by  the 
living  creatures  one  wheel  with  four 
faces. 

16  And  the  appearance  of  the  wheels, 
and  the  work  of  them  was  like  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  sea:  and  the  four  had 
all  one  likeness:  and  their  appearance 
and  their  work  was  as  it  were  a  wheel  in 
the  midst  of  a  wheel. 


Ver.  5.  Living  creatures,  Chernbims  (as  appears 
from  Ecclesiasticus  49. 10)  represented  to  the  prophet 
under  these  mysterious  shapes,  as  supporting  the 
throne  of  God,  and  as  it  were  drawing  his  chariot. 
All  this  chapter  appeared  so  obscure,  and  full  of 
mysteries,  to  the  ancient  Hebrews,  that,  as  we  learn 


17  When  they  went,  they  went  by  their 
four  parts:  and  they  turned  not  when 
they  went. 

18  The  wheels  had  also  a  size,  and  a 
height,  and  a  dreadful  appearance :  "  and 
the  whole  body  was  full  of  eyes  round 
about  all  the  four. 

19  And  when  the  living  creatures  went, 
the  wheels  also  went  together  by  them : 
and  when  the  living  creatures  were  lifted 
up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels  also  were 
hfted  up  with  them. 

20  Whithersoever  the  spirit  went,  thi- 
ther as  the  spirit  went  the  wheels  also 
were  lifted  up  withal,  and  followed  it: 
for  the  spirit  of  life  was  in  the  wheels. 

21  When  those  went  these  went,  and 
when  those  stood  these  stood,  and  when 
those  were  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  the 
wheels  also  were  lifted  up  together,  and 
followed  them :  for  the  spirit  of  life  was 
in  the  wheels. 

22  And  over  the  heads  of  the  living 
creatures  was  the  likeness  of  the  firma- 
ment, as  the  appearance  of  crystal  terri 
ble  to  behold,  and  stretched  out  over 
their  heads  above. 

23  And  under  the  firmament  were  their 
wings  straight,  the  one  toward  the  other, 
every  one  with  two  wings  covered  his 
body,  and  the  other  was  covered  in  like 
manner. 

24  And  I  heard  the  noise  of  their  wings, 
like  the  noise  of  many  waters,  as  it  were 
the  voice  of  the  most  high  God:  when 
they  walked,  it  was  like  the  voice  of  a 
multitude,  like  the  noise  of  nn  army,  and 
when  they  stood,  their  wings  were  let 
down. 

25  For  when  a  voice  came  from  above 
the  firmament,  that  was  over  their  heads, 
they  stood,  and  let  down  their  wings. 

26  And  above  the  firmament  that  wae 
over  their  heads,  was  the  likeness  of  a 
throne,  as  the  appearance  of  the  sap 
phire  stone,  and  upon  the  likeness  of  the 
throne,  was  a  likeness  as  of  the  appear 
ance  of  a  man  above  upon  it. 

27  And  I  saw  as  it  were  the  resemblance 
of  amber  as  the  appearance  of  fire  withir 


a  Infra  10. 12. 


from  St.  Jerome,  (Ep.  ad  Paulin.,)  they  suffered  non 
to  read  it  before  they  were  thirty  years  old. 

Ver.  17.  When  they  v)ent,  they  went  by  their  fou 
parts.  That  is,  indifferently  to  any  of  their  side 
either  forward  or  backward:  to  the  riglit  or  to  th 
left 


892 


The  prophefs  commission 


EZECHIEL 


The  prophet  eats  the  book 


it  round  about:  from  his  loins  and  up- 
ward, and  from  his  loins  downward,  I  saw 
as  it  were  the  resemblance  of  fire  shining 
round  about. 
28  As  the  appearance  of  the  rainbow 
when  it  is  in  a  cloud  on  a  rainy  day :  this 
was  the  appearance  of  the  brightness 
round  about. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  prophet  receives  his  commission. 

THIS  *  was  the  vision  of  the  likeness 
of  the  glory  of  the  Lord»  And  I  saw, 
and  I  fell  upon  my  face,  and  I  heard  the 
voice  of  one  that  spoke.  And  he  said  to 
me:  Son  of  man,  stand  upon  thy  feet, 
and  I  will  speak  to  thee. 

2  And  the  spirit  entered  into  me  after 
that  he  spoke  to  me,  and  he  set  me  upon 
my  feet:  and  I  heard  him  speaking  to 
me, 

3  And  saying :  Son  of  man,  I  send  thee 
to  the  children  of  Israel,  to  a  rebellious 
people,  that  hath  revolted  from  me,  they, 
and  their  fathers,  have  transgressed  my 
covenant  even  unto  this  day. 

4  And  they  to  whom  I  send  thee  are 
children  of  a  hard  face,  and  of  an  obsti- 
nate heart :  and  thou  shalt  say  to  them : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 

5  If  so  be  they  at  least  will  hear,  and  if 
BO  be  they  will  forbear,  for  they  are  a 
provoking  house  :  and  they  shall  know 
that  there  hath  been  a  prophet  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

6  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  fear  not,  nei- 
ther be  thou  afraid  of  their  words :  for 
thou  art  among  unbelievers  and  destroy- 
ers, and  thou  dwellest  with  scorpions. 
Fear  not  their  words,  neither  be  thou 
dismayed  at  their  looks  :  for  they  are  a 
provoking  house. 

7  And  thou  shalt  speak  my  words  to 
them,  if  perhaps  they  will  hear,  and  for- 
bear :  for  they  provoke  me  to  anger. 

8  But  thou,  O  son  of  man,  hear  all  that 
I  say  to  thee  :  and  do  not  thou  provoke 
me,  as  that  house  provoketh  me  :  open 
thy  mouth,  and  eat  what  I  give  thee. 

9  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  hand  was 
sent  to  me,  wherein  was  a  book  rolled 
up  :  and  he  spread  it  before  me,  ^  and  it 
was   written   within   and   without  :  and 

bB.  C.  594.  — c  Apoc.  5.  l.  —  d  A.  M.  3409. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  1,  Eat  this  book,  and  go  speak  to 
therhiJdren  of  Israel.  By  this  eating  of  the  book 
was  signified  *  the  diligent  attention  and  affection 


there  were  written  in  it  lamentations, 
and  canticles,  and  woe. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  prophet  eats  the  book,  and  receives  further  in- 
structions  :  the  office  of  a  watchman. 

AND  ^  he  said  to  me  :  Son  of  man,  eat 
_  all  that  thou  shalt  find:  eat  this 
book,  and  go  speak  to  the  children  of 
Israel. 

2  And  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  he 
caused  me  to  eat  that  book  : 

3  And  he  said  to  me  :  Son  of  man,  thy 
belly  shall  eat,  and  thy  bowels  shall  be 
filled  with  this  book,  which  I  give  thee. 
*  And  I  did  eat  it :  and  it  was  sweet  as 
honey  in  my  mouth. 

4  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  go  to 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  speak 
my  words  to  them. 

5  For  thou  art  not  sent  to  a  people  of 
a  profound  speech,  and  of  an  unknown 
tongue,  but  to  the  house  of  Israel : 

6  Nor  to  many  nations  of  a  strange 
speech,  and  of  an  unknown  tongue, 
whose  words  thou  canst  not  understand: 
and  if  thou  wert  sent  to  them,  they  would 
hearken  to  thee. 

7  But  the  house  of  Israel  will  not  heark- 
en to  thee  :  because  they  will  not  hearken 
to  me :  for  all  the  house  of  Israel  are  of 
a  hard  forehead  and  an  obstinate  heart. 

8  Behold  I  have  made  thy  face  stronger 
than  their  faces :  and  thy  forehead  harder 
than  their  foreheads. 

9  I  have  made  thy  face  like  an  adamant 
and  like  flint :  fear  them  not,  neither  be 
thou  dismayed  at  their  presence  :  for 
they  are  a  provoking  house. 

10  And  he  said  to  me  :  Son  of  man,  re- 
ceive in  thy  heart,  and  hear  with  thy 
ears,  all  the  words  that  I  speak  to  thee  : 

11  And  go  get  thee  in  to  them  of  the 
captivity,  to  the  children  of  thy  people, 
and  thou  shalt  speak  to  them,  and  shalt 
say  to  them  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  If  so 
be  they  will  hear  and  will  forbear. 

12  And  the  spirit  took  me  up,  and  I 
heard  behind  me  the  voice  of  a  great 
commotion,  saying:  Blessed  he  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  from  his  place. 

13  And  the  noise  of  the  wings  of  the 
living  creatures  striking  one  against  an- 


e  Apoc.  10.  9  and  10. 


with  which  we  are  to  receive,  and  embrace  the  word 
of  God;  and  to  let  it,  as  it  were,  sink  into  our  inte- 
rior by  devout  meditation. 


893 


The  watchman  in  Israel 


EZECHIEL    Figure  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem 


other,  and  the  noise  of  the  wheels  follow- 
ing the  living  creatures,  and  the  noise  of 
a  great  commotion. 

14  The  spirit  also  lifted  me,  and  took 
me  up  :  and  I  went  away  in  bitterness  in 
the  indignation  of  my  spirit  :  for  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  me,  strength- 
ening me. 

15  And  I  came  to  them  of  the  captivity, 
to  the  heap  of  new  corn,  to  them  that 
dwelt  by  the  river  Chobar,  and  I  sat 
where  they  sat :  and  I  remained  there 
seven  days  mourning  in  the  midst  of 
them. 

16  And  at  the  end  of  seven  days  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

17  -^  Son  of  man,  I  have  made  thee  a 
watchman  to  the  house  of  Israel :  and 
thou  shalt  hear  the  word  out  of  my 
mouth,  and  shalt  tell  it  them  from  me. 

18  If,  when  I  say  to  the  wicked.  Thou 
shalt  surely  die:  thou  declare  it  not  to 
kim,  nor  speak  to  him,  that  he  may  be 
converted  from  his  wicked  way,  and  live: 
the  same  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his 
iniquity,  but  I  will  require  his  blood  at 
thy  hand. 

19  But  if  thou  give  warning  to  the  wick- 
ed, and  he  be  not  converted  from  his 
wickedness,  and  from  his  evil  way:  he 
indeed  shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  but  thou 
hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

20  Moreover  if  the  just  man  shall  turn 
away  from  his  justice,  and  shall  commit 
iniquity;  I  will  lay  a  stumblingblock  be- 
fore him,  he  shall  die,  because  thou  hast 
not  given  him  warning:  he  shall  die  in 
his  sin,  and  his  justices  which  he  hath 
done,  shall  not  be  remembered  :  but  I 
will  require  his  blood  at  thy  hand. 

21  But  if  thou  warn  the  just  man,  that 
the  just  may  not  sin,  and  he  doth  not  sin: 
living  he  shall  Uve,  because  thou  hast 
warned  him,  and  thou  hast  deHvered  thy 
soul. 

22  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon 
me,  and  he  said  to  me :  Rise  and  go  forth 
into  the  plain-  and  there  I  will  speak  to 
thee. 

23  And  I  rose  up,  and  went  forth  into 
the  plain :  and  behold  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  stood  there,  like  the  glory  which 
^  I  saw  by  the  river  Chobar :  and  I  fell 
upon  my  face. 

/  Infra  33.  7.  —  g  Supra  1.  3. 


24  And  the  spirit  entered  into  me,  and 
set  me  upon  my  feet  :  and  he  spoke  to 
me,  and  said  to  me  :  Go  in ;  and  shut 
thyself  up  in  the  midst  of  thy  house. 

25  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  behold  they 
shall  put  bands  upon  thee,  and  they  shall 
bind  thee  with  them  :  and  thou  shalt  not 
go  forth  from  the  midst  of  them. 

26  And  I  will  make  thy  tongue  stick  fast 
to  the  roof  of  thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt 
be  dumb,  and  not  as  a  man  that  reprov- 
eth :  because  they  are  a  provoking  house. 

27  But  when  I  shall  speak  to  thee,  I  will 
open  thy  mouth,  and  thou  shalt  say  to 
them :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  He  that 
hearethjlet  him  hear:  and  he  that  for 
beareth,  let  him  forbear  :  for  they  are  a 
provoking  house. 

CHAPTER  4. 

A  prophetic  description  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem, 
and  the  famine  that  shall  reign  there. 

A  ND  thou,  O  son  of  man,  take  thee  a 
JL^  tile,  and  lay  it  before  thee ;  and 
draw  upon  it  the  plan  of  the  city  o^ 
Jerusalem. 

2  And  lay  siege  against  it,  and  build  forts, 
and  cast  up  a  mount,  and  set  a  camp 
against  it,  and  place  battering  rams  rounc 
about  it 

3  And  take  unto  thee  an  iron  pan,  anc 
set  it  for  a  wall  of  iron  between  thee  anc 
tho  city:  and  set  thy  face  resolutelj 
against  it,  and  it  shaU  be  besieged,  anc 
thou  shalt  lay  siege  against  it:  it  is  i 
sign  to  the  house  of  Israel. 

4  And   thou   shalt  sleep  upon  thy  lef 
side,  and  shalt  lay  the  iniquities  of  th( 
house  of  Israel  upon  it,  according  to  th€  ||  j 
number  of  the  days  that  thou  shalt  sleej  *  '' 
upon  it,  and  thou  shalt  take  upon  thet 
their  iniquity. 

6  And  I  have  laid  upon  thee  the  years  o 
their  iniquity,  according  to  the  numbe: 
of  the  days  three  hundred  and  ninety 
days:  and  thou  shalt  bear  the  iniquity  o 
the  house  of  Israel. 

6  And  when  thou  hast  accomplishes 
this,  thou  shalt  sleep  again  upon  th^ 
right  side,  *  and  thou  shalt  take  upon  the» 
the  iniquity  of  the  house  of  Juda  fort^ 
days  :  a  day  for  a  year,  yea,  a  day  for 
year  I  have  appointed  to  thee."^ 

7  And  thou  shalt  turn  thy  face  to  th« 


|l 


i  Num.  13.  34.  —  j  Jer.  52. 30. 


Ver.  15.    The  heap  of  new  corn.    It  was  the  name  of  a  place ;  in  Hebrew,  tel  abib. 

894 


Figure  of  the  famine  of  Jerusalem  EZECHIEL 


Figure  of  the  shorn  hair 


siege  of  Jerusalem,  and  thy  arm  shall  be 
stretched  out:  and  thou  shalt  prophesy 
against  it. 

8  Behold  I  have  encompassed  thee  with 
bands:  and  thou  shalt  not  turn  thyself 
from  one  side  to  the  other,  till  thou  hast 
ended  the  days  of  thy  siege. 

9  And  take  to  thee  wheat  and  barley, 
and  beans,  and  lentils,  and  millet,  and 
fitches,  and  put  them  in  one  vessel,  and 
make  thee  bread  thereof  according  to 
the  number  of  the  days  that  thou  shalt 
lie  upon  thy  side:  three  hundred  and 
ninety  days  shalt  thou  eat  thereof. 

10  And  thy  meat  that  thou  shalt  eat, 
shall  be  in  weight  twenty  staters  a  day  : 
from  time  to  time  thou  shalt  eat  it. 

11  And  thou  shalt  drink  water  by  mea- 
sure, the  sixth  part  of  a  hin :  from  time 
to  time  ;}hou  shalt  drink  it, 

12  And  thou  shalt  eat  it  as  barley  bread 
baked  under  the  ashes:  and  thou  shalt 
cover  it,  in  their  sight,  with  the  dung 
that  Cometh  out  of  a  man. 

13  And  the  Lord  said:  So  shall  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  ^  eat  their  bread  all  filthy 
among  the  nations  whither  I  will  cast 
them  outc 

14  And  I  said:  Ah,  ah,  ah,  O  Lord  God, 
beholQ  my  soul  hath  not  been  defiled, 
«md  from  my  infancy  even  till  now,  I 
have  not  eaten  any  thing  that  died  of 
itself,  or  was  torn  by  beasts,  and  no 
unclean  flesh  hath  entered  into  my 
mouth. 

15  And  he  said  to  me :  Behold  I  have 
l^iven  thee  neat's  dung  for  man's  dung, 
and  thou  shalt  make  thy  bread  there- 
with. 

16  And  he  said  to  me:  Son  of  man: 
'  Behold,  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  staff  of 
bread  in  Jerusalem :  and  they  shall  eat 
bread  by  weight,  and  with  care :  and  they 
shall  drink  water  by  measure,  and  in  dis- 
tress. 

17  So  that  when  bread  and  water  fail, 
every  man  may  fall  against  his  brother, 
and  they  may  pine  away  in  their  iniqui- 
ties. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  the  Jews  arc  foreshewn 
under  the  type  of  the  propheVs  hair. 

AND  thou,  son  of  man,  take  thee  a 
f^  sharp  knife  that  shaveth  the  hair : 

k  Osee  9.  4.  —  i  Infra  5. 16,  and  14. 13. 


and  cause  it  to  pass  over  thy  head,  and 
over  thy  beard :  and  take  thee  a  balance 
to  weigh  in,  and  divide  the  hair. 

2  A  third  part  thou  shalt  burn  with  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  city,  according  to  the 
fulfilling  of  the  days  of  the  siege  :  and 
thou  shalt  take  a  third  part,  and  cut  it 
in  pieces  with  the  knife  all  round  about: 
and  the  other  third  part  thou  shalt  scatter 
in  the  wind,  and  I  will  draw  out  the  sword 
after  them. 

3  And  thou  shalt  take  thereof  a  small 
number:  and  shalt  bind  them  in  the 
skirt  of  thy  cloak. 

4  And  thou  shalt  take  of  them  again, 
and  shalt  cast  them  in  the  midst  of  the 
fire,  and  shalt  burn  them  with  fire :  and 
out  of  it  shall  come  forth  a  fire  into  all 
the  house  of  Israel. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  This  is  Je- 
rusalem, I  have  set  her  in  the  midst  of 
the  nations,  and  the  countries  round 
about  her. 

6  And  she  hath  despised  my  judgments, 
so  as  to  be  more  wicked  than  the  Gen- 
tiles; and  my  commandments,  more  than 
the  countries  that  are  round  about  her : 
for  they  have  cast  off  my  judgments, 
and  have  not  walked  in  my  command- 
ments. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  you  have  surpassed  the  Gentiles 
that  are  round  about  you,  and  have  not 
walked  in  my  commandments,  and  have 
not  kept  my  judgments,  and  have  not 
done  according  to  the  judgments  of  the 
nations  that  are  round  about  you : 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Behold  I  come  against  thee,  and  I  myself 
will  execute  judgments  in  the  midst  of 
thee  in  the  sight  of  the  Gentiles. 

9  And  I  will  do  in  thee  that  which  I 
have  not  done :  and  the  like  to  which  I 
will  do  no  more,  because  of  all  thy 
abominations. 

10  Therefore  the  fathers  shall  eat  the 
sons  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  the  sons 
shall  eat  their  fathers :  and  I  will  execute 
judgments  in  thee,  and  I  wiU  scatter  thy 
whole  remnant  into  every  wind. 

11  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  Because  thou  hast  violated  my  sanc- 
tuary with  all  thy  offences,  and  with  all 
thy  abominations :   I  will  also  break  thee 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  IL   Hin. 


That  is,  a  measure  of  liquids  containing  about  ten  pints. 
895 


The  judgment  of  Jerusalem EZECHIEL    Israel  punished  for  her  idolatry 


in  pieces,  and  my  eye  shall  not  spare, 
and  I  will  not  have  any  pity. 

12  A  third  part  of  thee  shall  die  with 
the  pestilence,  and  shall  be  consumed 
with  famine  in  the  midst  of  thee :  and  a 
third  part  of  thee  shall  fall  by  the  sword 
round  about  thee :  and  a  third  part  of 
thee  will  I  scatter  into  every  wind,  and  I 
will  draw  out  a  sword  after  fchem. 

13  **  And  I  will  accomplish  my  fury,  and 
will  cause  my  indignation  to  rest  upon 
them,  and  I  will  be  comforted  :  and  fchey 
shall  know  that  I  the  Lord  have  spoken 
it  in  my  zeal,  when  I  shall  have  accom- 
plished my  indignation  in  them. 

14  And  I  will  make  thee  desolate,  and 
a  reproach  among  the  nations  that  are 
round  about  thee,  in  the  sight  of  every 
one  that  passe th  by. 

15  And  thou  shalt  be  a  reproach,  and  a 
scoff,  an  example,  and  an  astonishment 
amongst  the  nations  that  are  round  about 
thee,  when  I  shall  have  executed  judg- 
ments in  thee  in  anger,  and  in  indigna- 
tion, and  in  wrathful  rebukes. 

16  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it:  When  I 
shall  send  upon  them  the  grievous  ar- 
rows of  famine,  which  shall  bring  death, 
and  which  I  will  send  to  destroy  you : 
and  I  will  gather  together  famine  against 
you:  *^and  I  will  break  among  you  the 
staff  of  bread. 

17  And  I  will  send  in  upon  you  famine, 
and  evil  beasts  unto  utter  destruction: 
and  pestilence,  and  blood  shall  pass 
through  thee,  and  I  will  bring  in  the 
sword  upon  thee.  I  the  Lord  have  spo- 
ken it. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  punishment  of  Israel  for  their   idolatry:  a 
remnant  shall  he  blessed. 

AND    the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
.  me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  towards  the 
mountains  of  Israel,  and  prophesy  against 
them. 

3  And  say :  ^  Ye  mountains  of  Israel, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God :  Thus 
Baith  the  Lord  God  to  the  mountains, 
and  to  the  hills,  and  to  the  rocks,  and 
the  valleys:  Behold,  I  will  bring  upon 
you  the  sword,  and  I  will  destroy  your 
high  places. 

4  And  I  will  throw  down  your  altars, 
and  your  idols  shall  be  broken  in  pieces  : 


n  Zach.  1. 8. — o  Supra  4. 16 ;  Infra  14. 13. 


and  I  will  cast  down  your  slain  before 
your  idols. 

6  And  I  will  lay  the  dead  carcasses  of 
the  children  of  Israel  before  your  idols: 
and  I  will  scatter  your  bones  round  about 
your  altars, 

6  In  all  your  dwelling  places.  The  cities 
shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the  high  places 
shall  be  thrown  down,  and  destroyed, 
and  your  altars  shall  be  aboHshed,  and 
shall  be  broken  in  pieces  :  and  your  idols 
shall  be  no  more,  and  your  temples  shall 
be  destroyed,  and  your  works  shall  be 
defaced. 

7  And  the  slain  shall  fall  in  the  midst 
of  you :  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

8  And  I  will  leave  in  you  some  that 
shall  escape  the  sword  among  the  na- 
tions, when  I  shall  have  scattered  you 
through  the  countries. 

9  And  they  that  are  saved  of  you  shal) 
remember  me  amongst  the  nations  to 
which  they  are  carried  captives :  because 
I  have  broken  their  heart  that  was  faith- 
less,  and  revolted  from  me:  and  their 
eyes  that  went  a  fornicating  after  their 
idols  :  and  they  shall  be  displeased  with 
themselves  because  of  the  evils  which 
they  have  committed  in  all  their  abomi 
nations. 

10  And  they  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord 
have  not  spoken  in  vain  that  I  would  dc 
this  evil  to  them. 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Strike  witl 
thy  hand,  and  stamp  with  thy  foot,  anc 
say:  Alas,  for  all  the  abominations  o 
the  evils  of  the  house  of  Israel  i  for  the; 
shall  fall  by  the  sword,  by  the  famine 
and  by  the  pestilence. 

12  He  that  is  far  off  shall  die  of  the  pes 
tilence :  and  he  that  is  near,  shall  fall  b; 
the  sword :  and  he  that  remaineth,  an 
is  besieged,  shall  die  by  the  famine :  an 
I  will  accomplish  my  indignation  upo 
them. 

13  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  tb 
Lord,  when  your  slain  shall  be  amongf 
your  idols,  round  about  your  altars,  i 
every  high  hill,  and  on  all  the  tops  ( 
mountains,  and  under  every  woody  tre 
and  under  every  thick  oak,  the  pla( 
where  they  burnt  sweet  smelhng  franl 
incense  to  all  their  idols. 

14  And  I  will  stretch   forth   my  har 


g  Infra  36. 2. 


896 


Final  desolation  of  Israel 

upon  them:  and  I  will  make  the  land 
Jeeolate,  a,nd  abandoned  from  the  desert 
jf  Deblatha  in  all  their  dwelling  places : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Th,e  final  desolation  of  Israel :  from  which  few 
shall  escape. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
/x  me,  saying: 

2  And  thou  son  of  man,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  the  land  of  Israel:  The  end 
Id  come,  the  end  is  come  upon  the  four 
quarters  of  the  land, 
f  Now  is  an  end  come  upon  thee,  and 
i  ;rill  send  my  wrath  upon  thee,  and  I 
will  judge  thee  according  to  thy  ways : 
and  I  will  set  all  thy  abominations  against 
thee. 

4  And  my  eye  shall  not  spare  thee,  and 
I  will  shew  thee  no  pity :  but  I  will  lay 
thy  ways  upon  thee,  and  thy  abomina- 
tions shall  be  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  and 
vQu  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  One  aflflic- 
tion,  behold  an  affliction  is  come. 

6  An  end  is  come,  the  end  is  come,  it 
hath  awaked  against  thee:  behold  it  is 
come. 

7  Destruction  is  come  upon  thee  that 
dwellest  in  the  land :  the  time  is  come, 
the  day  of  slaughter  is  near,  and  not  of 
the  joy  of  mountains. 

8  Now  very  shortly  I  will  pour  out  my 
wrath  upon  thee,  and  I  will  accomplish 
my  anger  in  thee  :  and  I  will  judge  thee 
according  to  thy  ways,  and  I  will  lay 
apon  thee  all  thy  crimes. 

9  And  my  eye  shall  not  spare,  neither 
,«^ill  I  shew  mercy:  but  I  will  lay  thy 
vays  upon  thee,  and  thy  abominations 
ihall  be  in  the  midst  of  thee  :  and  you 
ihall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  that 
itrike. 

10  Behold  the  day,  behold  it  is  come: 
ilestruction  is  gone  forth,  the  rod  hath 
•lossomed,  pride  hath  budded. 

11  Iniquity  is  risen  up  into  a  rod  of 
tnpiety  :  nothing  of  them  shall  remain, 
lor  of  their  people,  nor  of  the  noise  of 
|hem:  and  there  shall  be  no  rest  among 
|hem. 

12  The  time  is  come,  the  day  is  at  hand : 
ft  not  the  buyer  rejoice  :  nor  the  seller 


EZECHIEL 


s  Isa.  15.  2 ;  Jer.  48.  37. 


Chap  t.    Ver.  22.    Secret  place^  &c. 
^ard  sanctuary,  the  holy  of  holies. 

67 


A  Jew  shall  escape 

mourn :  for  wrath  is  upon  all  the  people 
thereof. 

13  For  the  seller  shall  not  return  to 
that  which  he  hath  sold,  although  their 
life  be  yet  among  the  living.  For  the 
vision  which  regardeth  all  the  multitude 
thereof,  shall  not  go  back :  neither  shall 
man  be  strengthened  in  the  iniquity  of 
his  Hfe. 

14  Blow  the  trumpet,  let  all  be  made 
ready,  yet  there  is  none  to  go  to  the  bat- 
tle: for  my  wrath  shaU  be  upon  aU  the 
people  thereof. 

^6  The  sword  without:  and  the  pesti- 
lence, and  the  famine  within:  he  that  is 
in  the  field  shall  die  by  the  sword :  and 
they  that  are  in  the  city,  shall  be  de- 
voured by  the  pestilence,  and  the  famine. 

16  And  such  of  them  as  shall  flee  shall 
escape  :  and  they  shall  be  in  the  moun- 
tains like  doves  of  the  valleys,  all  of 
them  trembling,  every  one  for  his  in- 
iquity. 

17  All  hands  shall  be  made  feeble,  and 
all  knees  shall  run  with  water. 

18  ®And  they  shall  gird  themselves 
with  haircloth,  and  fear  shall  cover  them, 
and  shame  shall  be  upon  every  face,  and 
baldness  upon  all  their  heads. 

19  Their  silver  shcill  be  cast  forth,  and 
their  gold  shall  become  a  dunghill. 
*  Their  silver  and  their  gold  shall  not  be 
able  to  deliver  them  in  the  day  of  the 
wrath  of  the  Lord.  They  shall  not  sat- 
isfy their  soul,  and  their  bellies  shall  not 
be  filled  :  because  it  hath  been  the  stum- 
blingblock  of  their  iniquity. 

20  And  they  have  turned  the  ornament 
of  their  jewels  into  pride,  and  have  made 
of  it  the  images  of  their  abominations, 
and  idols :  therefore  I  have  made  it  an 
uncleanness  to  them. 

21  And  I  will  give  it  into  the  hands  of 
strangers  for  spoil,  and  to  the  wicked  of 
the  earth  for  a  prey,  and  they  shall  defile 
it. 

22  And  I  will  turn  away  my  face  from 
them,  and  they  shall  violate  my  secret 
place:  and  robbers  shaU  enter  into  it,  and 
defile  it. 

23  Make  a  shutting  up  :  for  the  land  is 
full  of  the  judgment  of  blood,  and  the 
city  is  full  of  iniquity. 

24  And  I  will  bring  the  worst  of  the 


t  Prov.  11.  4;  Soph.  1. 18  ;  Eccli.  5. 10  and  13. 


Viz.,  the       Ver.  23.     Make  a  shutting  up.     In  Hebrew,  a 
chain,  viz.,  for  imprisonment  and  captivity. 

897 


The  vision 


EZECHIEL     The  aborn {nations  in  Jerusalem 


Rations,  and  fchey  shall  possess  t!!ioir 
houses:  and  I  will  make  the  pride  of  the 
mighty  to  cease,  and  they  shall  possess 
their  sanctuary. 

25  When  distress  cometh  upon  them, 
they  will  seek  for  peace  and  there  shall 
be  none. 

26  Trouble  shall  come  upon  trouble,  and 
rumour  upon  rumour,  and  they  shall  seek 
a  vision  of  the  prophet,  and  the  law  shall 
perish  from  the  priest,  and  counsel  from 
the  ancients. 

27  The  king  shall  mourn,  and  the  prince 
shall  be  clothed  with  sorrow,  and  the 
hands  of  the  people  of  the  land  shall  be 
troubled.  I  will  do  to  them  according  to 
their  way,  and  will  judge  them  according 
to  their  judgments  :  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  prophet  sees  in  a  vision  the  abominations  com' 
mitted  in  Jerusalem ;  which  determine  the  Lord  to 
spare  them,  no  longer. 

AND  ^it  came  to  pass  in  the  sixth 
XjL  year,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  fifth 
day  of  the  month,  as  I  sat  in  my  house, 
and  the  ancients  of  Juda  sat  before  me, 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  God  fell  there 
upon  me. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  likeness  as 
the  appearance  of  fire:  from  the  appear- 
ance of  his  loins,  and  downward,  fire :  and 
from  his  loins,  and  upward,  as  the  appear- 
ance of  brightness,  as  the  appearance  of 
amber. 

3  ^  And  the  likeness  of  a  hand  was  put 
forth  and  took  me  by  a  lock  of  my  head  : 
and  the  spirit  lifted  me  up  between  the 
earth  and  the  heaven,  and  brought  me  in 
the  vision  of  God  into  Jerusalem,  near 
the  inner  gate,  that  looked  toward  the 
north,  whore  was  set  the  idol  of  jealousy 
to  provoke  to  jealousy. 

4  And  behold  the  glory  of  the  God  of 
Israel  was  there,  according  to  the  vision 
which  I  had  seen  in  the  plain. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  lift 
Up  thy  eyes  towards  the  way  of  the  north. 
And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes  towards  the  way 
of  the  north :  and  behold  on  the  north 
side  of  the  gate  of  the  altar  the  idol  of 
jealousy  in  the  very  entry. 


u  B.  C.  593. 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  14.  Adonis.  The  favourite  of 
Venus,  slain  by  a  wild  boar,  as  feigned  by  the  hea- 
then poets,  and  which  being  here  represented  by  an 

898 


6  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  dost 
thou  see,  thinkest  thou,  what  these  are 
doing,  the  great  abominations  that  the 
house  of  Israel  committeth  here,  that  I 
should  depart  far  off  from  my  sanctuary? 
and  turn  thee  yet  again  and  thou  shalt 
see  greater  abominations. 

7  And  he  brought  me  in  to  the  door  of 
the  court:  and  I  saw,  and  behold  a  hole 
in  the  wall. 

8  And  he  said  to  me:  Son  of  man,  dig 
in  the  wall.  And  when  I  had  digged  in 
the  wall,  behold  a  door. 

9  And  he  said  to  me  •  Go  in,  and  gee  the 
wicked  abominations  which  they  commit 
here. 

10  And  I  went  in  and  saw,  and  behold 
every  form  of  creeping  things,  and  of 
living  creatures,  the  abomination,  and  all 
the  idols  of  the  house  of  Israel,  were 
painted  on  the  wall  all  round  about. 

11  And  seventy  men  of  the  ancients  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  Jezonias  the  son 
of  Saaphan  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
that  stood  before  the  pictures :  and  every 
one  had  r  censer  in  his  hand :  and  a  cloud 
of  smoke  went  up  from  the  incense. 

12  And  he  said  to  me:  Surely  thouseest, 
O  son  of  man,  what  the  ancients  of  the 
house  of  Israel  do  in  the  dark,  every  one 
in  private  in  his  chamber :  for  they  say : 
The  Lord  seeth  us  not,  the  Lord  hath 
forsaken  the  earth. 

13  And  he  said  to  me :  If  thou  turn  thee 
again,  thou  shalt  see  greater  abomina- 
tions which  these  commit. 

14  And  he  brought  me  in  by  the  door  of 
the  gate  of  the  Lord's  house,  which  looked 
to  the  north :  and  behold  women  sat 
there  mourning  for  Adonis. 

15  And  he  said  to  me :  Surely  thou  hasi 
seen,  O  son  of  man :  but  turn  thee  again, 
and  thou  shalt  see  greater  abominatJoni 
than  these. 

16  And  he  brought  me  into  the  inne: 
court  of  the  house  of  the  Lord :  and  be 
hold  at  the  door  of  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  between  the  porch  and  the  altar, 
were  about  five  and  twenty  men  having 
their  backs  towards  the  temple  of  the 
Lord,  and  their  faces  to  the  east:  arc 
they  adored  towards  the  rising  of  th€ 
sun. 


V  Dan.  14. 35. 


idol,  is  lamented  by  the  female  worshippers  of  tha 
goddess.    In  the  Hebrew,  the  name  is  Tammuz. 


The  mark  upon  the  forehead 


EZECHIEL 


The  coals  of  fire 


17  And  he  said  to  me:  Surely  thou  hast 
seen,  O  son  of  man :  is  this  a  light  thing 
to  the  house  of  Juda,  that  they  should 
commit  these  abominations  which  they 
have  committed  here :  because  they  have 
filled  the  land  with  iniquity,  and  have 
turned  to  provoke  me  to  anger?  and 
behold  they  put  a  branch  to  their  nose. 

18  Therefore  I  also  will  deal  with  them 
in  my  wrath:  my  eye  shall  not  spare 
them,  neither  will  I  shew  mercy:  and 
when  they  shall  cry  to  my  ears  with  a 
loud  voice,  I  will  not  hear  them. 

CHAPTER  9. 

All  are  ordered  to  be  destroyed  that  are  not  marked 
in  their  foreheads.  God  will  not  be  entreated  for 
them. 

A  ND  he  cried  in  my  ears  with  a  loud 
xV.  voice,  saying :  The  visitations  of  the 
city  are  at  hand,  and  every  one  hath  a 
destroying  weapon  in  his  hand. 

2  And  behold  six  men  came  from  the 
way  of  the  upper  gate,  which  looketh  to 
the  north :  and  each  one  had  his  weapon 
of  destruction  in  his  hand:  and  there  was 
one  man  in  the  midst  of  them  clothed 
with  linen,  with  a  writer's  inkhorn  at 
his  reins:  and  they  went  in,  and  stood 
by  the  brazen  altar, 

3  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  of  Israel 
went  up  from  the  cherub,  upon  which  he 
was,  to  the  threshold  of  the  house :  and 
he  called  to  the  man  that  was  clothed 
with  linen,  and  had  a  writer's  inkhorn  at 
his  loins. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  tc  him :  Go  through 
the  midst  of  the  city,  through  the  midst 
of  Jerusalem :  ^  and  mark  Thau  upon  the 
foreheads  of  the  men  that  sigh,  and 
mourn  for  all  the  abominations  that  are 
committed  in  the  midst  thereof. 

5  And  to  the  others  he  said  in  my  hear- 
ing: Go  ye  after  him  through  the  city, 
and  strike :  let  not  your  eyes  spare,  nor 
be  ye  moved  with  pity. 

6  tjtterly  destroy  old  and  young,  maid- 
ens, children  and  women:  but  upon  whom- 
soever you  shall  see  Thau,  kill  him  not, 
and  begin  ye  at  my  sanctuary.  So  they 
began  at  the  ancient  men  who  were  be- 
fore the  house. 

7  And  he  said  to  them :  Defile  the  house, 

X  Ex.  12.  7 ;  Apoc.  7.  3. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  4.  Mark  Thau.  Thau,  or  Tau,  is 
{the  last  letter  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  and  signifies 
'ci  sign,  or  a  mark;  which  is  the  reason  why  some 
transbtors  render  this  place  set  a  mark,  or  mark  a 


and  fill  the  courts  with  the  slain :  go  ye 
forth.  And  they  went  forth,  and  slew 
them  that  were  in  the  city. 

8  And  the  slaughter  being  ended  I  was 
left :  and  I  fell  upon  my  face,  and  crying, 
I  said:  Alas,  alas,  alas,  O  Lord  God,  wilt 
thou  then  destroy  all  the  remnant  of  Is- 
rael, by  pouring  out  thy  fury  upon  Jeru- 
salem ? 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  The  iniquity  of 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  of  Juda,  is  ex- 
ceeding great,  and  the  land  is  filled  with 
blood,  and  the  city  is  filled  with  per- 
verseness :  for  they  have  said:  The  Lord 
hath  forsaken  the  earth,  and  the  Lord 
seeth  not. 

10  Therefore  neither  shall  my  eye  spare, 
nor  will  I  have  pity :  I  will  requite  their 
way  upon  their  head. 

11  And  behold  the  man  that  was  clothed 
with  linen,  that  had  the  inkhorn  at  his 
back,  returned  the  word,  saying:  I  have 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded  me. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Fire  is  taken  from  the  midst  of  the  wheels  under 
the  cherubim,s,  and  scattered  over  the  city.  A 
description  of  the  cherubimso 

AND  I  saw  and  behold  in  the  firma- 
.  ment  that  was  over  the  heads  of  the 
cherubims,  there  appeared  over  them  as 
it  were  the  sapphire  stone,  as  the  appear- 
ance oi  the  likeness  of  a  throne. 

2  And  he  spoke  to  the  man,  that  was 
clothed  with  linen,  and  said:  Go  in  be- 
tween the  wheels  that  are  under  the 
cherubims  and  fill  thy  hand  with  the 
coals  of  fire  that  are  between  the  cheru- 
bims, and  pour  them  out  upon  the  city. 
And  he  went  in,  in  my  sight : 

3  And  the  cherubims  stood  on  the  right 
side  of  the  house,  when  the  man  went  in, 
and  a  cloud  filled  the  inner  coiu't. 

4  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  was  lifted 
up  from  above  the  cherub  to  the  thresh- 
old of  the  house:  and  the  house  was 
filled  with  the  cloud,  and  the  court  was 
filled  with  the  brightness  of  the  glory  of 
the  Lord. 

6  And  the  sound  of  the  wings  of  the 
cherubims  was  heard  even  to  the  out- 
ward court  as  the  voice  of  God  Almighty 
speaking. 


mark,  without  specifying  what  this  mark  was.  But 
St.  Jerome,  and  other  interpreters,  conclude  it  was 
the  form  of  the  letter  Thau,  which  in  the  ancienl 
Hebrew  character;  was  the  form  of  a  cross. 


899 


The  cherubim 


EZECHIEL 


Presumption  of  the  ^princes 


6  And  when  he  had  commanded  the  man 
that  was  clothed  with  hnen,  saying :  Take 
fire  from  the  midst  of  the  wheels  that  are 
between  the  cherubims :  he  went  in  and 
stood  beside  the  wheel» 

7  And  one  cherub  stretched  out  his  arm 
from  the  midst  of  the  cherubims  to  the 
fire  that  was  between  the  cherubims  : 
and  he  took,  and  put  it  into  the  hands 
of  him  that  was  clothed  with  linen :  who 
took  it  and  went  forth. 

8  And  there  appeared  in  the  cherubims 
the  likeness  of  a  man's  hand  under  their 
wings. 

9  And  I  saw,  and  behold  there  were  four 
wheels  by  the  cherubims :  one  wheel  by 
one  cherub,  and  another  wheel  by  an- 
other cherub:  and  the  appearance  of  the 
wheels  was  to  the  sight  like  the  chryso- 
lite stone ; 

10  And  as  to  their  appearance,  all  four 
were  alike  :  as  if  a  wheel  were  in  the 
midst  of  a  wheel. 

11  And  when  they  went,  they  went  by 
four  ways :  and  they  turned  not  when 
they  went:  but  to  the  place  whither  they 
first  turned,  the  rest  also  followed,  and 
did  not  turn  back. 

12  And  their  whole  body,  and  their 
necks,  and  their  hands,  and  their  wings, 
and  the  circles  were  full  of  eyes,  round 
about  the  four  wheels. 

13  And  these  wheels  he  called  voluble, 
in  my  hearing. 

14  And  every  one  had  four  faces :  one 
face  was  the  face  of  a  cherub,  and  the 
second  face,  the  face  of  a  man:  and  in 
the  third  was  the  face  of  a  lion:  and  in 
the  fourth  the  face  of  an  eagle. 

15  And  the  cherubims  were  lifted  up : 
this  is  the  living  oreatui'e  that  I  had  seen 
by  the  river  Chobar. 

16  And  when  the  cherubims  went,  the 
wheels  also  went  by  them:  and  when  the 
cherubims  lifted  up  their  wings,  to  mount 
up  from  the  earth,  the  wheels  stayed  not 
behind,  but  were  by  them. 

17  When  they  stood,  these  stood:  and 
when  they  were  lifted  up,  these  were 


2  Supra  1. 1  and  3. 


Chap.  10.  Ver.  11.  By  four  ways.  That  is,  by 
any  of  the  four  ways,  forward,  backward,  to  the  right 
or  to  the  left 

Ver.  13.     Voluble.    That  is,  rolling  wheels,  galgal. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  3.  Were  not  houses  lately  fmift, 
&c.  These  men  despised  the  predictions  and  threats 
of  the  prophets;  who  declared  to  them  from  God, 
that  the  city  should  be  destroyed,  and  the  inhabit- 
ants carried  into  captivity ;  and  they  made  use  of 


lifted  up:  for  the  spirit  of  life  was  in 
them. 

18  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  went  forth 
from  the  threshold  of  the  temple:  and 
stood  over  the  cherubims. 

19  And  the  cherubims  lifting  up  their 
wings,  were  raised  from  the  earth  before 
me  :  and  as  they  went  out,  the  wheels 
also  followed :  and  it  stood  in  the  entry 
of  the  east  gate  of  the  house  of  the  Lord : 
and  the  glory  of  the  God  of  Israel  was 
over  them. 

20  ^  This  is  the  living  creature,  which  I 
saw  under  the  God  of  Israel  by  the  river 
Chobar :  and  I  understood  that  they  were 
cherubims. 

21  Each  one  had  four  faces,  and  each 
one  had  four  wings:  and  the  likeness  of 
a  man's  hand  was  under  their  wings. 

22  And  as  to  the  likeness  of  their  faces, 
they  were  the  same  faces  which  I  had 
seen  by  the  river  Chobar,  and  their  looks, 
and  the  impulse  of  every  one  to  go 
straight  forward. 

CHAPTER  11. 

A  prophecy  against  the  presumptuous  assurance  of 
the  great  ones.  A  remnant  shall  be  saved,  and  re- 
ceive a  new  spirit,  and  a  new  heart. 

AND  the  spirit  lifted  me  up,  and 
XX  brought  me  into  the  east  gate  of 
the  house  of  the  Lord,  which  looketh  to- 
wards the  rising  of  the  sun  :  and  behold 
in  the  entry  of  the  gate  five  and  twenty 
men:  and  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  them 
Jezonias  the  son  of  Azur,  and  Pheltias  the 
son  of  Banaias,  princes  of  the  people. 

2  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  these 
are  the  men  that  study  iniquity,  and 
frame  a  wicked  counsel  in  this  city, 

3  Saying :  Were  not  houses  lately  built? 
This  city  is  the  caldron,  and  we  the  flesh. 

4  Therefore  prophesy  against  them,  pro 
phesy,  thou  son  of  man. 

6  And  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  fell  upon 
me,  and  said  to  me:  Speak:  Thus  saitb 
the  Lord :  Thus  have  you  spoken,  O  house 
of  Israel,  for  I  know  the  thoughts  of  youi 
heart. 

6  You  have  killed  a  great  many  in  thif 


this  kind  of  argument  against  the  prophets,  that  thf 
city,  so  far  from  being  like  to  be  destroyed,  haci 
lately  been  augmented  by  the  building  of  ne\ 
houses ;  from  whence  they  further  inferred,  by  waj 
of  a  proverb,  using  the  similitude  of  a  caldron,  out  c 
which  the  flesh  is  not  taken,  till  it  is  thoroughl 
boiled,  and  fit  to  be  eaten,  that  they  should  not  b 
carried  away  out  of  their  city,  but  there  end  thei 
days  in  poice. 


900 


God''s  jvdgment  upon  the  people 


city,   and    you    have   filled  the  streets 
thereof  with  the  slain. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Your  slain,  whom  you  have  laid  in  the 
midst  thereof,  they  are  the  flesh,  and 
this  is  the  caldron :  and  I  will  bring  you 
forth  out  of  the  midst  thereof. 

8  You  have  feared  the  sword,  and  I  will 
bring  11. 8  sword  upon  you,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

9  And  I  will  cast  you  out  of  the  midst 
thereof,  and  I  will  deliver  you  into  the 
hand  of  the  enemies,  and  I  will  execute 
judgments  upon  you. 

10  You  shall  fall  by  the  sword :  I  will 
judge  you  in  the  borders  of  Israel,  and 
you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

11  This  shall  not  be  as  a  caldron  to  you, 
and  you  shall  not  be  as  flesh  in  the  midst 
thereof:  I  will  judge  you  in  the  borders 
of  Israel. 

12  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord:  because  you  have  not  walked  in 
my  commandments,  and  have  not  done 
my  judgments,  but  you  have  done  accord- 
ing to  the  judgments  of  the  nations  that 
are  round  about  you. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  prophe- 
sied, that  Pheltias  the  son  of  Banaias 
died :  and  I  fell  down  upon  my  face,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice :  and  said  :  Alas, 
alas,  alas,  O  Lord  God :  wilt  thou  make  an 
end  of  all  the  remnant  of  Israel  ? 

14  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jie,  saying : 

15  Son  of  man,  thy  brethren,  thy  bre- 
thren, thy  kinsmen,  and  all  the  house  of 
Israel,  all  they  to  whom  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem  have  said  :  Get  ye  far  from 
the  Lord,  the  land  is  given  in  possession 
to  us. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  I  have  removed  them  far  off 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  because  I  have 
scattered  them  among  the  countries :  I 
will  be  to  them  a  little  sanctuary  in  the 
countries  whither  they  are  come. 

17  Therefore  speak  to  them:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :   I  will  gather  you  from 

b  Jer.  31.  33 ;  Infra  36.  26. 


EZECHIEL 

T" 


A  remnant  shall  he  saved 


Ver.  10.  Tn  the  borders  of  Israel.  They  pretended 
that  they  should  die  in  peace  in  Jerusalem;  God 
tells  them  it  should  not  be  so ;  but  that  they  should 
be  judged  and  condemned,  and  fall  by  the  sword  in 
the  borders  of  Israel :  viz.,  in  Reblatha  in  the  land 
of  Emath,  where  all  their  chief  men  were  put  to 
death  by  order  of  Nabuchodonosor.  4  Kings  25..  and 
Jer.  52. 10, 27. 


among  the  peoples,  and  assemble  you 
out  of  the  countries  wherein  you  are 
scattered,  and  I  will  give  you  the  land  of 
Israel.  ''' 

18  And  they  shall  go  in  thither,  and 
shall  take  away  all  the  scandals,  and  all 
the  abominations  thereof  from  thence. 

19  ^  And  I  will  give  them  one  heart,  and 
will  put  a  new  spirit  in  their  bowels :  and 
I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  out  of 
their  flesh,  and  will  give  them  a  heart  of 
flesh: 

20  That  they  may  walk  in  my  command- 
ments, and  kctop  my  judgments,  and  do 
them  :  and  that  they  may  be  my  people, 
and  I  may  be  their  God. 

21  But  as  for  them  whose  heart  walketh 
after  their  scandals  and  abominations,  I 
will  lay  their  way  upon  their  head,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

22  And  the  cherubims  lifted  up  their 
wings,  and  the  wheels  with  them  :  and  the 
glory  of  the  God  of  Israel  was  over 
them. 

23  And  the  glory  of  the  Lord  went  up 
from  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  stood 
over  the  mount  that  is  on  the  east  side 
of  the  city. 

24  And  the  spirit  lifted  me  up,  and 
brought  me  into  Chaldea,  to  them  of  the 
captivity,  in  vision,  by  the  spirit  of  God : 
and  the  vision  which  I  had  seen  was 
taken  up  from  me. 

25  And  I  spoke  to  them  of  the  captivity 
all  the  words  of  the  Lord,  which  he  had 
shewn  me. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  prophet  foresheweth,  by  signs,  the  captivity  of 
Sedecias,  and  the  desolation  of  the  people :  all 
which  shall  quickly  come  to  pass. 

ND     the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  thou  dwellest  in  the  midst 
of  a  provoking  house :  who  have  eyes  to 
see,  and  see  not:  and  ears  to  hear,  and 
hear  not:  for  they  are  a  provoking 
house. 

3  Thou,  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  pre- 
pare thee  all  necessaries  for  removing, 


A^ 


Ver.  15.  Thy  brethren,  &c.  He  speaks  of  them 
that  had  been  carried  away  captives  before ;  wlio 
were  despised  by  them  that  remained  in  Jerusalen» : 
but  as  the  prophet  here  declares  to  them  from  God. 
should  be  in  a  more  happy  condition  than  they,  an» 
after  some  time  return  from  their  captivity. 


901 


Figure  of  the  captivity  of  Sedecias    EZECHIEL     Desolation  of  the  land  foretold 


and  remove  by  day  ir  their  sight :  and 
thou  shalt  remove  ouc  of  thy  place  to 
another  place  in  their  sight,  if  so  be  they 
will  regard  it .  for  they  are  a  provoking 
house. 

4  And  thou  shalt  bring  forth  thy  furni- 
ture as  the  furniture  of  one  that  is  re- 
moving by  day  in  their  sight :  and  thou 
rjhalt  go  forth  in  the  evening  in  their 
presence,  as  one  goeth  forth  that  remov- 
eth  his  dwelling» 

5  Dig  thee  a  way  through  the  wall  be- 
fore their  eyes :  and  thou  shalt  go  forth 
through  it. 

6  In  their  sight  thou  shalt  be  carried 
out  upon  men^s  shoulders,  thou  shalt  be 
carried  out  in  the  dark :  thou  shalt  cover 
thy  face,  and  ohalt  not  see  the  ground: 
for  I  have  set  thee  for  a  sign  of  things  to 
come  to  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  I  did  therefore  as  he  had  commanded 
me :  I  brought  forth  my  goods  by  day, 
as  the  goods  of  one  that  removeth  •  and 
in  the  evening  I  digged  through  the 
wall  with  my  hand :  and  I  went  forth 
in  the  dark,  and  was  carried  on  men^s 
shoulders  in  their  sight. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me  in  the  morning,  saying : 

9  Son  of  man,  hath  not  the  house  of 
Israel,  the  provoking  house,  said  to 
thee:  What  art  thou  doing? 

10  Say  to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  This  burden  concerneth  my  prince 
that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  house 
of  Israel,  that  are  among  them. 

11  Say :  I  am  a  sign  of  things  to  come 
to  you :  as  I  have  done,  so  shall  it  be 
done  to  them:  they  shall  be  removed 
from  their  dwellings,  and  go  into  cap- 
tivity. 

12  And  the  prince  that  is  in  the  midst 
of  them,  shall  be  carried  on  shoulders, 
he  shall  go  forth  in  the  dark :  they  shall 
dig  through  the  wall  to  bring  him  out : 
his  face  shall  be  covered,  that  he  may 
not  see  the  ground  with  his  eyes. 

13  ^  And  I  will  spread  my  net  over  him, 
and  he  shall  be  taken  in  my  net :  and  I 
will  bring  him  into  Babylon,  into  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  he  shall  not 
see  it,  and  there  he  shall  die. 

14  And  all  that  are  about  him,  his 
guards,  and  his  troops  I  will  scatter  into 


d  Infra  17. 20. 


every  wind :    and   I   will   draw  out   the 
sword  after  them. 

15  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  have  dispersed  them 
among  the  nations,  and  scattered  them 
in  the  countries. 

16  And  I  will  leave  a  few  men  of  them 
from  the  sword,  and  from  the  famine, 
and  from  the  pestilence:  that  they  may 
declare  all  their  wicked  deeds  among  the 
nations  whither  they  shall  go  :  and  th-^y 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

18  Son  of  man,  eat  thy  bread  in  trouble 
and  drink  thy  water  in  hurry  and  sorrow 

19  And  say  to  the  people  of  the  land. 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  them  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  in  the  land  of  Israel: 
They  shall  eat  their  bread  in  care,  and 
drink  their  water  in  desolation:  that 
the  land  may  become  desolate  from  the 
multitude  that  is  therein,  for  the  iniquity 
of  all  that  dwell  therein, 

20  And  the  cities  that  are  now  inhab- 
ited shall  be  laid  waste,  and  the  land 
shall  be  desolate:  and  yon  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

21  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

22  Son  of  man,  what  is  this  proverb 
that  you  have  in  the  land  of  Israel  ?  say- 
ing: The  days  shall  be  prolonged,  and 
every  vision  shall  fail. 

23  Say  to  them  therefore :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make  this  proverb 
to  cease,  neither  shall  it  be  any  more  a 
common  saying  in  Israel :  and  tell  them 
that  the  days  are  at  hand,  and  the  effectj 
of  every  vision. 

24  For  there  shall  be  no  more  any  vain 
visions,  nor  doubtful  divination  in  thel 
midst  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

25  For  I  the  Lord  will  speak:  and  what 
word  soever  I  shall  speak,  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  and  shall  not  be  prolonged  anj 
more :  but  in  your  days,  ye  provoking 
house,  I  will  speak  the  word,  and  will  dc 
it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

26  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  t< 
me,  saying: 

27  Son  of  man,  behold  the  house  of  Is 
rael,  they  that  say:  The  vision  that  thi 
man  seeth,  is  for  many  days   to  come 


'Chap.  12.    Yer.  13.    H9  shall  not  see  it. 


Because  his  eyes  shall  be  put  out  by  Kabuchodonosor, 
903 


The  fahe  prophets 


EZECHIEL 


The  false  prophetesses 


and  this  man  prophesieth  of  times  afar 
off. 

28  Therefore  say  to  them:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :  •  Not  one  word  of  mine 
shall  be  prolonged  any  more :  the  word 
that  I  shall  speak  shall  be  accomplished, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Ood  declares  against  false  prophets  and  prophet- 
esses, that  deceive  the  people  with  lies. 

ND     the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 


A^ 


me,  saying: 


2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  thou  against 
the  prophets  of  Israel  that  prophesy: 
and  thou  shalt  say  to  them  that  pro- 
phesy out  of  their  own  heart:  Hear  ye 
the  word  of  the  Lord : 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  -^Woe  to 
the  foolish  prophets  that  follow  their 
own  spirit,  and  see  nothing. 

4  Thy  prophets,  O  Israel,  were  like 
foxes  in  the  deserts. 

5  You  have  not  gone  up  to  face  the 
enemy,  nor  have  you  set  up  a  wall  for 
the  house  of  Israel,  to  stand  in  battle  in 
the  day  of  the  Lord. 

6  They  see  vain  things,  and  they  fore- 
tell lies,  saying :  The  Lord  saith :  whereas 
the  Lord  hath  not  sent  them :  and  they 
have  persisted  to  confirm  what  they 
have  said. 

7  Have  you  not  seen  a  vain  vision  and 
spoken  a  lying  divination:  and  you  say: 
The  Lord  saith:  whereas  I  have  not  spo- 
ken. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  you  have  spoken  vain  things, 
and  have  seen  lies :  therefore  behold 
I  come  agains*^^  you,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

9  And  my  hand  shall  be  upon  the  pro- 
phets that  see  vain  things,  and  that 
divine  lies :  they  shall  not  be  in  the 
council  of  my  people,  nor  shall  they  be 
written  in  the  writing  of  the  house  of 
Israel,  neither  shall  they  enter  into  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  you  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  God. 

10  Because  they  have  deceived  my  peo- 
ple, saying:  Peace,  and  there  is  no 
peace:   and  the  people  built  up  a  wall. 


Chap.  13.  Ver.  18.  Sew  cushions,  &c.,  viz.,  by 
making  people  easy  in  their  sins,  and  promising 
them  impunity.  —  Ibid.  They  gave  life  to  their  souls. 
That  is,  they  flattered  them  witti  promises  of  life, 
peace,  and  security. 


and  they  daubed  it  with  dirt  without 
straw. 

11  Say  to  them  that  daub  without  tem- 
pering, that  it  shall  fall :  for  there  shall 
be  an  overflowing  shower,  and  I  will 
cause  great  hailstones  to  fall  violently 
from  above,  and  a  stormy  wind  to  throw 
it  down. 

12  Behold,  when  the  wall  is  fallen :  shall 
it  not  be  said  to  you :  Where  is  the  daub- 
ing wherewith  you  have  daubed  it  ? 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Lo,  I  will  cause  a  stormy  wind  to  break 
forth  in  my  indignation,  and  there  shall 
be  an  overflowing  shower  in  my  anger : 
and  great  hailstones  in  my  wrath  to 
consume. 

14  And  I  will  break  down  the  wall  that 
you  have  daubed  with  untempered  mor- 
tar: and  I  will  make  it  even  with  the 
ground,  and  the  foundation  thereof  shall 
be  laid  bare :  and  it  shall  fall,  and  shall 
be  consumed  in  the  midst  thereof :  and 
you  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

16  And  I  will  accomplish  my  wrath 
upon  the  wall,  and  upon  them  that  daub 
it  without  tempering  the  mortar,  and  I 
will  say  to  you:  The  wall  is  no  more, 
and  they  that  daub  it  are  no  more. 

16  Even  the  prophets  of  Israel  that  pro- 
phesy to  Jerusalem,  and  that  see  visions 
of  peace  for  her :  and  there  is  no  peace, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

17  And  thou,  son  of  man,  set  thy  face 
against  the  daughters  of  thy  people  that 
prophesy  out  of  their  own  heart :  and  do 
thou  prophesy  against  them, 

18  And  say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Woe  to  them  that  sew  cushions  under 
every  elbow:  and  make  pillows  for  the 
heads  of  persons  of  every  age  to  catch 
souls:  and  when  they  caught  the  souls 
of  my  people,  they  gave  hfe  to  their 
souls. 

19  And  they  violated  me  among  my 
people,  for  a  handful  of  barley,  and  a 
piece  of  bread,  to  kill  souls  which  should 
not  die,  and  to  save  souls  alive  which 
should  not  live,  telling  lies  to  my  people 
that  believe  lies. 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Behold   I  declare  against  your  cushions, 


/  Jer.  23. 1 ;  Infra  14.  9,  and  34.  2. 


Ver.  19.  Violated  me.  That  is,  dishonoured  and 
discredited  me.  —  Ibid.  To  kill  souls,  &c.  That  is, 
to  sentence  souls  to  death,  which  are  not  to  die ;  ana 
to  promise  life  to  them  who  are  not  to  live. 


«03 


God's  anawer  to  idolatrous  Israel    EZECHIEL    Punishment  of  the  sinful  land 


•therewith  you  catch  flying  souls :  and  I 
will  tear  them  off  from  your  arms:  and 
I  will  let  go  the  soulc;  that  you  catch,  the 
3oulc  tha''.  should  fly. 

21  And  I  will  tear  your  pillows,  and  will 
deliver  my  people  out  of  your  hand,  nei- 
ther chall  they  be  any  more  in  your 
hands  to  be  a  prey :  and  you  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

22  Because  with  lies  you  have  made  the 
heart  of  the  just  to  mourn,  whom  I  have 
not  made  sorrowful :  and  have  strength- 
ened the  hands  of  the  wicked,  that  he 
should  not  return  from  his  evil  way,  and 
live. 

23  Therefore  you  shall  not  see  vain 
things,  nor  divine  divinations  any  more, 
and  I  will  deliver  my  people  out  of  your 
hand  :  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  14. 

God  suffers  the  wicked  to  be  deceived  in  punishment 
of  their  wickedness.  The  evils  that  shall  come 
upon  them  for  their  sins :  for  which  they  shall  not 
be  delivered  by  the  prayers  of  Noe^  Daniel^  and  Job. 
But  a  remnant  shall  be  preserved. 

AND    some  of  the  ancients  of  Israel 
XA.  came  to  me,  and  sat  before  me. 
.  2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

3  Son  of  man,  these  men  have  placed 
their  uncleannesses  in  their  hearts,  and 
have  set  up  before  their  face  the  stum- 
blingblock  of  their  iniquity  :  and  shall  I 
answer  when  they  inquire  of  me  ? 

4  Therefore  speak  to  them,  and  say  to 
them  :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Man, 
man  of  the  house  of  Israel  that  shall 
place  his  uncleannesses  in  his  heart,  and 
set  up  the  stumblingblock  of  his  iniquity 
before  his  face,  and  shall  come  to  the 
prophet  inquiring  of  me  by  him :  I  the 
Lord  will  answer  him  according  to  the 
multitude  of  his  uncleannesses : 

5  That  the  house  of  Israel  may  be  caught 
in  their  own  heart,  with  which  they 
have  departed  from  me  through  all  their 
idols. 

6  Therefore  say  to  the  house  of  Israel: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Be  converted, 
and  depart  from  your  idols,  and  turn 
h  Supra  13.  3. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  3.  Uncleannesses.  That  is,  their 
filthy  idols,  upon  which  they  have  set  their  hearts : 
and  which  are  a  stumblingblock  to  their  souls. 

Ver.  4.  Man^  man.  That  is,  every  man^  an  He- 
brew expression 

Ver.  9.  The  prophet  shall  err,  &c.  He  speaks  of 
false  prophets,  answering  out  of  their  own  heads  a  nd 
n,ccrrding  to  their  own  corrupt  inclinations.  —  Ibid. 


away  your  faces  from  all  your  abomina- 
tions. 

7  For  every  man  of  the  house  of  Israel, 
and  every  stranger  among  the  proselytes 
in  Israel,  if  he  separate  himself  from  me, 
and  place  his  idols  in  his  heart,  and  set 
the  stumblingblock  of  his  iniquity  before 
his  face,  and  come  to  the  prophet  to  in- 
quire of  me  by  him :  I  the  Lord  will  an- 
swer him  by  myself. 

8  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  that 
man,  and  will  make  him  an  example,  and 
a  proverb,  and  will  cut  him  off  from  the 
midst  of  my  people :  and  you  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

9  ^  And  when  the  prophet  shall  err,  and 
speak  a  word :  I  the  Lord  have  deceived 
that  prophet :  and  I  will  stretch  forth  my 
hand  upon  him,  and  will  cut  him  off  from 
the  midst  of  my  people  Israel. 

10  And  they  shall  bear  their  iniquity : 
according  to  the  iniquity  of  him  that  in- 
quireth,  so  shall  the  iniquity  of  the  pro- 
phet be. 

11  That  the  house  of  Israel  may  go  no 
more  astray  from  me,  nor  be  polluted 
with  all  their  transgressions :  but  may  be 
my  people,  and  I  may  be  their  God,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

13  Son  of  man,  when  a  land  shall  sin 
against  me,  so  as  to  transgress  grievously, 
I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  it, 
*and  will  break  the  staff  of  the  bread 
thereof :  and  I  will  send  famine  upon  it, 
and  will  destroy  man  and  beast  out  of  it. 

14  And  if  these  three  men,  Noe,  Daniel,; 
and  Job,  shall  be  in  it :  they  shall  deliver 
their  own  souls  by  their  justice,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

15  And  if  I  shall  bring  mischievouE 
beasts  also  upon  the  land  to  waste  it,  and 
it  be  desolate,  so  that  there  is  none  thai 
can  pass  because  of  the  beasts: 

16  If  these  three  men  shall  be  in  it,  cm 
I  hve,  saith  the  Lord,  they  shall  delivej 
neither  sons  nor  daughters:  but  thej 
only  shall  be  delivered,  and  the  lane 
shall  be  made  desolate. 


i  Supra  4. 16,  and  5. 16. 


/  have  deceived  that  prophet.  God  Almighty  rfi 
ceives  false  prophets,  partly  by  withdrawing  nis  ligl! 
from  them;  and  abandoning  them  to  their  own  co 
rupt  inclinations,  wliich  push  them  on  to  proplies 
such  things  as  are  agreeable  to  those  who  consu 
them :  and  partly  by  disappointing  them,  and  cau 
ing  all  things  to  happen  contrary  to  what  they  nav 
said. 


904 


k 


A  remnant  shall  he  saved 


EZECHIEL 


Figure  of  the  useless  vine 


17  Or  if  I  bring  the  sword  upon  that 
land,  and  say  to  the  sword :  Pass  through 
the  land :  and  I  destroy  man  and  beast 
out  of  it : 

18  And  these  three  men  be  in  the  midst 
thereof:  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
they  shall  deliver  neither  sons  nor  daugh- 
ters, but  they  themselves  alone  shall  be 
delivered. 

19  Or  if  I  also  send  the  pestilence  upon 
that  land,  anc  pour  out  my  indignation 
upon  it  in  biood,  to  cut  off  from  it  man 
and  beast : 

20  And  Noe,  and  Daniel,  and  Job  be  in 
'   the  midst  thereof :  a»  I  live,  saith  the 

Lord  God,  they  shall  dehver  neither  son 
nor  daughter :  but  they  shall  only  deliver 
their  own  souls  by  their  justice. 

21  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  :  Although  I 
shall  send  in  upon  Jerusalem  my  four 
grievous  judgments,  the  sword,  and  the 
famine,  and  the  mischievous  beasts,  and 
the  pestilence,  to  destroy  out  of  it  man 

1  and  beast, 

22  Yet  there  shall  be  left  in  it  some  that 
shall  be  saved,  who  shall  bring  away 
their  sons  and  daughters :  behold  they 
shall  come  among  you,  and  you  shall  see 
their  way,  and  their  doings :  and  you 
shall  be  comforted  concerning  the  evil 
that  I  have  brought  upon  Jeruealem,  in 
all  things  that  I  have  brought  upon  it. 

i    23  And  they  shall  comfort  you,  whwn 

'  you  shall  see  their  ways,  and  their  doings : 

and  you  shall  know  that  I  have  not  done 

without  cause  all  that  I  have  done  in  it, 

saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  15. 

At  a  vine  cut  down  is  fit  for  nothing  but  the  fire ;  so 
it  shall  be  with  Jerusalem,  for  her  sins. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
.  me,  saying: 
'  2  Son  of  man,  what  shall  be  made  of  the 
'wood  of  the  vine,  out  of  all  the  trees  of 
the  woods  that  are  among  the  trees  of 
the  forests  ? 

3  Shall  wood  be  taken  of  it,  to  do  any 
jWork,  or  shall  a  pin  be  made  of  it  for 
'my  vessel  to  hang  thereon  ? 

4  Behold  it  is  cast  into  the  fire  for  fuel: 
|ihe  fire  hath  consumed  both  ends  there- 
of, and  the  midst  thereof  is  reduced  to 
|whes :  shall  it  be  useful  for  any  work  ? 


5  Even  when  it  was  whole  it  was  not  fit 
for  work  :  how  much  less,  when  the  fire 
hath  devoured  and  consumed  it,  shall 
any  work  be  made  of  it  ? 

6  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
As  the  vine  tree  among  the  trees  of  the 
forests  which  I  have  given  to  the  lire  to 
be  consumed,  so  will  I  deliver  up  the  inr 
habitants  of  Jerusalem. 

7  And  I  will  set  my  face  against  thenj  : 
they  shall  go  out  from  fire,  and  fire  shall 
consume  them  ;  and  you  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall  have  set  my 
face  against  them. 

8  And  I  shall  have  made  their  land  a 
wilderness,  and  desolate,  because  they 
have  been  transgressors,  saith  the  Lor<] 
God. 

CHAPTER  16. 
Under  the  figure  of  an  unfaithful  wife,  God  up- 
braids Jerusalem  with  her  ingratitude  and  mani- 
fold disloyalties :  but  promiseth  mercy  by  a  new 
covenant. 

AITD  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
XA-  me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  make  known  to  Jerusalem 
her  abominations. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  :  ThoL  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  Jerusalem  :  Thy  root,  and 
thy  nativity  is  of  the  land  of  Chanaan, 
thy  father  was  an  Amorrhite,  and  thy 
mother  a  Oethite. 

4  And  when  thou  wast  bom,  in  the  day 
of  thy  nativity  thy  navel  was  not  cut, 
neither  wast  thou  washed  with  water  for 
thy  health,  nor  salted  with  salt,  nor  swadr 
died  with  clouts. 

6  No  eye  had  pity  on  thee  to  do  any  of 
these  things  for  thee,  out  of  compassion 
to  thee  :  but  thou  wast  cast  out  upon  the 
fac'°(  of  the  earth  in  the  abjection  of  thy 
soul,  in  the  day  that  thou  wast  born. 

6  And  passing  by  thee,  I  saw  that  thou 
wast  trodden  under  foot  in  thy  own  blood: 
and  I  said  to  thee  when  thou  wast  in  thy 
blood :  Live :  I  have  said  to  thee  :  Live 
in  thy  blood. 

7  I  caused  thee  to  multiply  as  the  bud 
of  the  field :  and  thou  didst  increase  and 
grow  great,  and  advancedst,  and  camest 
to  woman's  ornament :  thy  breasts  were 
fashioned,  and  thy  hair  grew:  and  thou 
wast  naked,  and  full  of  confusion. 

8  And  I  passed  by  thee,  and  saw  thee  r 
and  behold  thy  time  was  the  time  of  lov- 


!^Ap.  16.    Ver.  2.    Make  known  to  Jerusalem     That  is,  by  letters,  for  the  prophet  was  then  in  Babyloa 

900 


Figure  of  the  tvickedness 


EZECHIEL 


of  Jerusalem 

ers  :  and  I  spread  my  garment  over  thee,  |  me  :    and  hast   sacrificed    the   same  to 


and  covered  thy  ignominy.  And  I  swore 
to  thee,  and  I  entered  into  a  covenant 
with  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God :  and  thou 
becamest  mine. 

9  And  I  washed  thee  with  water,  and 
cleansed  away  thy  blood  from  thee  :  and 
I  anointed  thee  with  oil. 

10  And  I  clothed  thee  with  embroidery, 
and  shod  thee  with  violet  coloured  shoes  : 
and  I  girded  thee  about  with  fine  hnen, 
and  clothed  thee  with  fine  garments. 

11  I  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments, 
and  put  bracelets  on  thy  hands,  and  a 
chain  about  thy  neck. 

12  And  I  put  a  jewel  upon  thy  forehead 
and  earrings  in  thy  ears,  and  a  beautiful 
crown  upon  thy  head. 

13  And  thou  wast  adorned  with  gold,  and 
silver,  and  wast  clothed  with  fine  linen, 
and  embroidered  work,  and  many  colours: 
thou  didst  eat  fine  flour,  and  honey,  and 
oil,  and  wast  made  exceeding  beautiful : 
and  wast  advanced  to  be  a  queen. 

14  And  thy  renown  went  forth  among 
the  nations  for  thy  beauty :  for  thou  wast 
perfect  through  my  beauty,  which  I  had 
put  upon  thee,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  But  trusting  in  thy  beauty,  thou  play- 
edst  the  harlot  because  of  thy  renown, 
and  thou  hast  prostituted  thyself  to  every 
passenger,  to  be  his. 

16  And  taking  of  thy  garments  thou  hast 
made  thee  high  places  sewed  together  on 
each  side:  and  hajst  played  the  harlot 
upon  them,  as  hath  not  been  done  before, 
nor  shall  be  hereafter. 

17  And  thou  tookest  thy  beautiful  ves- 
sels, of  my  gold,  and  my  silver,  which  I 
gave  thee,  and  thou  madest  thee  images 
of  men,  and  hast  committed  fornication 
with  them. 

18  And  thou  tookest  thy  garments  of 
divers  colours,  and  coveredst  them  :  and 
settest  my  oil  and  my  sweet  incense  be- 
fore them. 

19  And  my  bread  which  I  gave  thee,  the 
fine  flour,  and  oil,  and  honey,  wherewith 
I  fed  thee,  thou  hast  set  before  them  for 
a  sweet  odour;  and  it  was  done,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

20  And  thou  hast  taken  thy  sons,  and 
thy  daughters,  whom  thou  hast  borne  to 


Ver.  11.  /  decked  thee  also  with  ornaments,  &c. 
That  is,  with  spiritual  benefits,  giving  you  a  law  with 
sacrifices,  sacraments,  and  other  holy  rites. 

"^'er.  21.  Thnii.  hast  snrrifrpd,  &c.  As  thP'"'»  is 
r.nriiing  more  base  and  abominable  than  the  crimep 


them  to  be  devoured.    Is  thy  fornication 
small  ? 

21  Thou  hast  sacrificed  and  given  my 
children  to  them,  consecrating  them  by 
fire. 

22  And  after  all  thy  abominations,  and 
fornications,  thou  hast  not  remembered 
the  days  of  thy  youth,  when  thou  wast 
naked,  and  full  of  confusion,  trodden 
under  foot  in  thy  own  blood. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  all  thy 
wickedness  (woe,  woe  to  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  God) 

24  That  thou  didst  also  build  thee  a 
common  stew,  and  madest  thee  a  brothel 
house  in  every  street. 

25  At  every  head  of  the  way  thou  hast 
set  up  a  sign  of  thy  prostitution:  and 
hast  made  thy  beauty  to  be  abominable: 
and  hast  prostituted  thyself  to  every  one 
that  passed  by,  and  hast  multiplied  thy 
fornications. 

26  And  thou  hast  committed  fornication 
with  the  Egyptians  thy  neighbours,  men 
of  large  bodies,  and  hast  multiplied  thy 
fornications  to  provoke  me. 

27  Behold,  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand 
upon  thee,  and  will  take  away  thy  justi- 
fication: and  I  will  deliver  thee  up  to 
the  will  of  the  daughters  of  the  Philistines 
that  hate  thee,  that  are  ashamed  of  thy 
wicked  way. 

28  Thou  hast  also  committed  fornication 
with  the  Assyrians,  because  thou  wast 
not  yet  satisfied :  and  after  thou  hadsti 
played  the  harlot  with  them,  even  S0| 
thou  wast  not  contented. 

29  Thou  hast  also  multiplied  thy  forni 
cations  in  the  land  of  Chanaan  with  th 
Chaldeans :  and  neither  so  wast  the 
satisfied. 

30  Wherein  shall  I  cleanse  thy  heart 
saith  the  Lord  God  :  seeing  thou  dost  al 
these  the  works  of  a  shameless  prostitute'] 

31  Because  thou  hast  built  thy  brothe 
house  at  the  head  of  every  way,  an( 
thou  hast  made  thy  high  place  in  even 
street :  and  wast  not  as  a  harlot  that  b^ 
disdain  enhanceth  her  price, 

32  But  as  an  adulteress,  that  bringetl 
in  strangers  over  her  husband. 

33  Gifts   are  given  to  all  harlots:  bu 

mentioned  throughout  this  chapter ;  so  the  infidelitit 
of  the  Israelites  in  forsaking  God.  and  sacrincin 
even  their  children  to  idols,  are  strongly  figured  t 
these  allegories. 


4RW 


'Of  the  punishment  of  Jerusalem      EZECHIEL 


More  wicked  than  Sodom 


thou  hast  given  hire  to  all  thy  lovers, 
and  thou  hast  given  them  gifts  to  come 
to  thee  from  every  side,  to  commit  forni- 
cation with  thee. 

34  And  it  hath  happened  in  thee  con- 
trary to  the  custom  of  women  in  thy 
fornications,  and  after  thee  there  shall 
be  no  such  fornication,  for  in  that  thou 
gavest  rewards,  and  didst  not  take  re- 
wards, the  contrary  hath  been  done  in 
thee. 

35  Therefore,  0  harlot,  hear  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

36  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
thy  money  hath  been  poured  out,  and 
thy  shame  discovered  through  thy  forni- 
cations with  thy  lovers,  and  with  the 
idols  of  thy  abominations,  by  the  blood 
of  thy  children  whom  thou  gavest  them: 

37  Behold,  I  will  gather  together  all  thy 
lovers  with  whom  thou  hast  taken  plea- 
sure, and  all  whom  thou  hast  loved,  with 
all  whom  thou  hast  hated:  and  I  will 
gather  them  together  against  thee  on 
every  side,  and  will  discover  thy  shame 
in  their  sight,  and  they  shall  see  all  thy 
nakedness. 

38  ^  And  I  will  judge  thee  as  adulteresses, 
and  they  that  shed  blood  are  judged: 
and  I  will  give  thee  blood  in  fury  and 
jealousy. 

39  And  I  will  deliver  thee  into  their 
hands,  and  they  shall  destroy  thy  brothel 
house,  and  throw  down  thy  stews:  and 
they  shall  strip  thee  of  thy  garments, 
and  shall  take  away  the  vessels  of  thy 
beauty:  and  leave  thee  naked,  and  full 
of  disgrace. 

40  And  they  shall  bring  upon  thee  a 
multitude,  and  they  shall  stone  thee  with 
stones,  and  shall  slay  thee  with  their 
swords. 

41  m  And  they  shall  burn  thy  houses 
with  fire,  and  shall  execute  judgments 
jpon  thee  in  the  sight  of  many  women: 
and  thou  shalt  cease  from  fornication, 
md  shalt  give  no  hire  any  more. 

42  And  my  indignation  shall  rest  in  thee: 
ind  my  jealousy  shall  depart  from  thee, 
ind  I  will  cease  and  be  ang^T  ^o  more. 

43  Because  thou  hast  not  remembered 
he  days  of  thy  youth,  but  hast  provoked 


me  in  all  these  things:  wherefore  I  also 
have  turned  thy  ways  upon  thy  head, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  and  I  have  not  done 
according  to  thy  wicked  deeds  in  all  thy 
abominations. 

44  Behold  every  one  that  useth  a  com- 
mon proverb,  shall  use  this  against  thee, 
saying:  As  the  mother  was,  so  also  is 
her  daughter. 

45  Thou  art  thy  mother's  daughter,  that 
cast  off  her  husband,  and  her  children: 
and  thou  art  the  sister  of  thy  sisters,  who 
cast  off  their  husbands,  and  their  chil- 
dren: your  mother  was  a  Cethite,  and 
your  father  an  Amorrhite. 

46  And  thy  elder  sister  is  Samaria,  she 
and  her  daughters  that  dwell  at  thy  left 
hand:  and  thy  younger  sister  that  dwell- 
eth  at  thy  right  hand  is  Sodom,  and  her 
daughters. 

47  But  neither  hast  thou  walked  in  their 
ways,  nor  hast  thou  done  a  little  less 
than  they  according  to  their  wickednesses : 
thou  hast  done  almost  more  wicked 
things  than  they  in  all  thy  ways. 

48  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  thy 
sister  Sodom  herself,  and  her  daughters, 
have  not  done  as  thou  hast  done,  and 
thy  daughters. 

49  n  Behold  this  was  the  iniquity  of 
Sodom  thy  sister,  pride,  fulness  of  bread, 
and  abundance,  and  the  idleness  of  her, 
and  of  her  daughters:  and  they  did  not 
put  forth  their  hand  to  the  needy,  and  to 
the  poor. 

50  And  they  were  lifted  up,  and  com- 
mitted abominations  before  me:  and  I 
took  them  away  as  thou  hast  seen, 

51  And  Samaria  committed  not  half  thy 
sins:  but  thou  hast  surpassed  them  with 
thy  crimes,  and  hast  justified  thy  sisters 
by  all  thy  abominations  which  thou  hast 
done. 

52  Therefore  do  thou  also  bear  thy  con- 
fusion, thou  that  hast  surpassed  thy  sis- 
ters with  thy  sins,  doing  more  wickedly 

(than  they:  for  they  are  justified  above 
thee,  therefore  be  thou  also  confounded, 
and  bear  thy  shame,  thou  that  hast  justi- 
fied thy  sisters. 

53  And  I  will  bring  back  and  restore 
them  by  bringing  back  Sodom,  with  her 


I  Infra  23. 10. — m  4  Kings  25.  9. 


Ver.  49.  TTUs  teas  the  iniquity  of  Sodom,  &c. 
nat  is,  these  were  the  steps  by  which  the  So- 
omites  came  to  fall  into  those  abominations  for 
'hich  they  were  destroyed.  For  pride,  gluttony, 
nd  idlemess  are  the  highroad  to  all  kinds  of 


n  Gen.  19.  24. 


lust ;    especially   when   they   were   accompanied 
with  a  neglect  of  the  works  of  mercy. 

Ver.  53.  /  will  bring  hack,  &c.  This  relates  to 
the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  out  of  all  natloms, 
and  of  many  of  the  Jews,  to  the  church  of  Christ. 

907 


The  new  covenant. 


EZECHIEL  The  two  eagles  and  the  vine 


daughters,  and  by  bringing  back  Samaria, 
and  her  daughters:  and  I  will  bring  thoso 
that  return  of  thee  in  the  midst  of  them. 

64  That  thou  mayest  bear  thy  shame, 
and  mayest  be  confounded  in  all  that  thou 
hast  done,  comforting  them. 

55  And  thy  sister  Sodom  and  her  daugh- 
ters shall  return  to  their  ancient  state: 
and  Samaria  and  her  daughters  shall 
return  to  their  ancient  state:  and  thou 
and  thy  daughters  shall  return  to  your 
ancient  state. 

66  And  Sodom  thy  sister  was  not  heard 
of  in  thy  mouth,  in  the  day  of  thy  pride, 

67  Before  thy  malice  was  laid  open :  as 
it  is  at  this  time,  making  thee  a  reproach 
of  the  daughters  of  Syria,  and  of  all  the 
daughters  of  Palestine  round  about  thee, 
that  encompass  thee  on  all  sides. 

58  Thou  hast  borne  thy  wickedness, 
and  thy  disgrace,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

69  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  I  will 
deal  with  thee,  as  thou  hast  despised  the 
oath,  in  breaking  the  covenant: 

60  And  I  will  remember  my  covenant 
with  thee  in  the  days  of  thy  youth :  and 
I  will  establish  with  thee  an  everlasting 
covenant. 

61  And  thou  shalt  remember  thy  ways, 
and  be  ashamed :  when  thou  shalt  receive 
thy  sisters,  thy  elder  and  thy  younger : 
and  I  will  give  them  to  thee  for  daugh- 
ters, but  not  by  thy  covenant. 

62  And  I  will  establish  my  covenant 
with  thee:  and  thou  shalt  faiow  that  I 
am  the  Lord,  ..^,,,/  v^rfi 

63  That  thou  mayest  remember,  and  be 
confounded,  and  mayest  no  more  open 
thy  mouth  because  of  thy  confusion, 
when  I  shall  be  pacified  toward  thee  for 
all  that  thou  hast  done,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  parable  of  the  two  eagles  and  the  vine.    A  pro- 
mise of  the  cedar  of  Christ  and  his  church. 

ND     the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 


A 


Ver.  55.  Ancient  state.  That  is,  to  their  former 
state  of  liberty,  and  their  ancient  possessions.  In 
the  sjA-itual  sense,  to  the  true  liberty,  and  the  happy 
inheritance  ol  the  children  of  God,  through  faith  in 
Christ 

Chap.  17.  Ver.  3.  A  large  eagle.  Nabuchodono- 
sor  king  of  Babylon. —  Ibid.  Came  to  Libanxis. 
That  is,  to  Jerusalem.  —  Ibid.  Took  away  the  mar- 
voir  of  the  cedar.    King  Jechonias. 

Ver.  4.  Chanaan.  This  name,  which  signifies 
traffic,  i3  QOt  takeo  bere  for  Palestine»  but  for  Cbal* 


2  Son  of  man,  put  forth  a  riddle,  and 
speak  a  parable  to  the  house  of  Israel, 

3  And  say :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  A 
large  eagle  with  great  wings,  long-limbed, 
full  of  feathers,  and  of  variety,  came  to 
Libanus,  and  took  away  the  marrow  of 
the  cedar. 

4  He  cropped  off  the  top  of  the  twigs 
thereof:  and  carried  it  away  into  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  and  he  set  it  in  a  city 
of  merchants. 

6  And  he  took  of  the  seed  of  the  land, 
and  put  it  in  the  ground  for  seed,  that  it 
might  take  a  firm  root  over  many  waters : 
he  planted  it  on  the  surface  of  the  earth. 

6  And  it  sprung  up  and  grew  into  a 
spreading  vine  of  low  stature,  and  the 
branches  thereof  looked  towards  him : 
and  the  roots  thereof  were  under  him. 
So  it  became  a  vine,  and  grew  into 
branches,  and  shot  forth  sprigs. 

7  And  there  was  another  large  eagle, 
with  great  wings,  and  many  feathers: 
and  behold  this  vine,  bending  as  it  were 
her  roots  towards  him,  stretched  forth 
her  branches  to  him,  that  he  might  water 
it  by  the  furrows  of  her  plantation. 

8  It  was  planted  in  a  good  ground  upon 
many  waters,  that  it  might  bring  forth 
branches,  and  bear  fruit,  that  it  might 
become  a  large  vine. 

9  Say  thou:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Shall  it  prosper  then  ?  shall  he  not  pull 
up  the  roots  thereof,  and  strip  off  its 
fruit,  and  dry  up  all  the  branches  it  hath 
shot  forth,  and  make  it  wither:  and  this 
without  a  strong  arm,  or  many  people, 
to  pluck  it  up  by  the  root?  \ 

10  Behold,  it  is  planted:  shall  it  prosper 
then?  shall  it  not  be  dried  up  when  the 
burning  wind  shall  touch  it,  and  shall  it 
not  wither  in  the  furrows  where  it  grew'. 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  tc 
me,  saying: 

12  Say  to  the  provoking  house :  Kno\\i 
you  not  what  these  things  mean?  Tel 
them:  Behold  the  king  of  Babylon  com  I 


dea:  and  the  city  of  merchants  here  mentioned  i 
Babylon.  ^  . 

Ver.  5.  Of  the  seed  of  the  land,  &c.,  viz.,  Sede 
cias,  whom  he  made  king. 

Ver.  6.  Towards  him.  Nabuchodonosor,  to  whor 
Sedecias  swore  allegiance. 

Ver.  7.  Another  large  eagle,  viz.,  the  king  c 
Egypt 

Ver  12.  Shall  take  avay,  or  hath  taJcen  awa\ 
&C.,  for  all  tills  was  now  dobe. 


908 


Judgment  upon  the  king 


EZECHIEL 


The  just  man  shall  live 


eth  to  Jerusalem:  and  he  shall  take  away 
the  king  and  the  princes  thereof,  and 
carry  them  with  him  to  Babylon. 

13  And  he  shall  take  one  of  the  king's 
seed,  and  make  a  covenant  with  him, 
and  take  an  oath  of  him.  Yea,  and  he 
shall  take  away  the  mighty  men  of  the 
land, 

14  That  it  may  be  a  low  kingdom  and 
not  Uft  itself  up,  but  keep  his  covenant, 
and  observe  it. 

15  But  he  hath  revolted  from  him  and 
Bent  ambassadors  to  Egypt,  that  it  might 
give  him  horses,  and  much  people.  And 
shall  he  that  hath  done  thus  prosper,  or 
be  saved?  and  shall  he  escape  that  hath 
broken  the  covenant? 

16  ^8  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God:  In  the 
place  where  the  king  dwelleth  that  made 
him  king,  whose  oath  he  hath  made 
void,  and  whose  covenant  he  broke, 
even  in  the  midst  of  Babylon  shall  he  die. 

17  And  not  with  a  great  army,  nor  with 
much  people  shall  Pharao  fight  against 
him :  when  he  shall  cast  up  mounts,  and 
build  forts,  to  cut  off  many  souls. 

18  For  he  had  despised  the  oath,  break- 
ing his  covenant,  and  behold  he  hath 
given  his  hand:  and  having  done  all 
these  things,  he  shall  not  escape. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
As  I  live,  I  will  lay  upon  his  head  the 
oath  he  hath  despised,  and  the  covenant 
he  hath  broken. 

20  P  And  I  will  spread  my  net  over  him, 
and  he  shall  be  taken  in  my  net :  and  I 
will  bring  him  into  Babylon,  and  will 
judge  him  there  for  the  transgression  by 
which  he  hath  despised  me. 

21  And  all  his  fugitives  with  all  his 
bands  shall  fall  by  the  sword:  and  the 
residue  shall  be  scattered  into  every 
wind:  and  you  shall  know  that  I  the 
Lord  have  spoken. 

22  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  I  myself 
Will  take  of  the  marrow  of  the  high 
cedar,  and  will  set  it :  I  will  crop  off  a 
tender  twig  from  the  top  of  the  branches 
thereof,  and  I  will  plant  it  on  a  mountain 
high  and  eminent. 

23  On  the  high  mountains  of  Israel  will 
I  plant  it,  and  it  shall  shoot  forth  into 


p  Supra  12. 13  ;  Infra  3'2.  Z.  —  q  A.  M.  3411. 


Ver.  11.  Of  the  marrow  of  the  high  cedar,  «&c.  Of 
the  royal  stock  of  David.— Ibid.  A  tender  twig, 
viz.,  Jesus  Christ,  whom  God  hath  planted  in  raouht 
Sion,  that  is,  the  high  mouutain  of  tiia  churcli,  to 
which  ail  nations  flow. 


A' 


branches,  and  shall  bear  fruit,  and  it 
shall  become  a  great  cedar :  and  all  birds 
shall  dwell  under  it,  and  every  fowl  shall 
make  its  nest  under  the  shadow  of  the 
branches  thereof. 

24  And  all  the  trees  of  the  country  shall 
know  that  I  the  Lord  have  brought  down 
the  high  tree,  and  exalted  the  low  tree : 
and  have  dried  up  the  green  tree,  and 
have  caused  the  dry  tree  to  flourish.  I 
the  Lord  have  spoken  and  have  done  it. 

CHAPTER  18. 

One  man  shall  not  bear  the  sins  of  another^  but  every 
one  his  own ;  if  a  wicked  man  truly  repent,  he 
shall  be  saved  ;  and  if  a  just  man  leave  his  justice^ 
he  shall  perish. 

ND  5  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying:  What  is  the  meaning? 

2  That  you  use  among  you  this  parable 
as  a  proverb  in  the  land  of  Israel,  saying : 
''The  fathers  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  and 
the  teeth  of  the  children  are  set  on  edge, 

3  ^s  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  this 
parable  shall  be  no  more  to  you  a  pro- 
verb in  Israel. 

4  Behold  all  souls  are  mine :  as  the  soul 
of  the  father,  so  also  the  soul  of  the  son 
is  mine :  the  soul  that  sinneth,  the  same 
shall  die. 

5  And  if  a  man  be  just,  and  do  judgment 
and  justice, 

6  And  hath  not  eaten  upon  the  moun- 
tains, nor  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols  of 
the  house  of  Israel :  and  hath  not  defiled 
his  neighbour's  wife,  nor  come  near  to  a 
menstruous  woman : 

7  And  hath  not  wronged  any  man:  but 
hath  restored  the  pledge  to  the  debtor, 
hath  taken  nothing  away  by  violence : 
*  hath  given  his  bread  to  the  hungry,  and 
hath  covered  the  naked  with  a  garment : 

8  Hath  not  lent  xapon  usury,  nor  taken 
any  increase:  hath  withdrawn  his  hand 
from  iniquity,  and  hath  executed  true 
judgment  between  man  and  man : 

9  Hath  walked  in  my  commandments, 
and  kept  my  judgments,  to  do  truth  :  he 
is  just,  he  shall  surely  hve,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

10  And  if  he  beget  a  son  that  is  a  rob- 
ber, a  shedder  of  blood,  and  that  hath 
done  some  one  of  these  things  : 

r  Jer.  31.  29.  —  s  Isa.  58.  7 ;  Matt.  25.  35. 

Chap.  18.  Ver.  6.  Xnt  eaten  upon  the  moun- 
tains.  That  is,  of  the  sacrifices  there  offered  to  idols. 

Ver.  9.  To  do  truth.  That  is,  to  act  according  to 
truth :  for  the  Hebrews  called  every  ttnnz  th«t  was 
ju^t,  truth. 


909 


M 


Each  man  shall  hear  his  own  sins    EZECHIEL 


God^s  judgments  are  just 


11  Though  he  doth  not  all  these  things, 
but  that  eateth  upon  the  mountains,  and 
that  defileth  his  neighbour's  wife  : 

12  That  grieve th  the  needy  and  the  poor, 
that  taketh  away  by  violence,  that  re- 
storeth  not  the  pledge,  and  that  lifteth 
up  his  eyes  to  idols,  that  committeth 
abomination  : 

13  That  giveth  upon  usury,  and  that 
taketh  an  increase ;  shall  such  a  one  live  ? 
he  shall  not  live.  Seeing  he  hath  done 
all  these  detestable  things,  he  shall 
surely  die,  his  blood  shall  be  upon  him. 

14  But  if  he  beget  a  son,  who,  seeing  all 
his  father's  sins,  which  he  hath  done,  is 
afraid,  and  shall  not  do  the  like  to  them  : 

15  That  hath  not  eaten  upon  the  moun- 
tains, nor  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  the  idols 
of  the  house  of  Israel,  and  hath  not  de- 
filed his  neighbour's  wife : 

16  And  hath  not  grieved  any  man,  nor 
Withholden  the  pledge,  nor  taken  away 
with  violence,  but  hath  given  his  bread 
to  the  hungry,  and  covered  the  naked 
with  a  garment : 

17  That  hath  turned  away  his  hand  from 
injuring  the  poor,  hath  not  taken  usury 
and  increase,  but  hath  executed  my 
judgments,  and  hath  walked  in  my  com- 
mandments: this  man  shall  not  die  for 
the  iniquity  of  his  father,  but  living  he 
shall  live. 

18  As  for  his  father,  because  he  op- 
pressed and  offered  violence  to  his  bro- 
ther, and  wrought  evil  in  the  midst  of  his 
people,  behold  he  is  dead  in  his  own  in- 
iquity. 

19  And  you  say :  Why  hath  not  the  son 
borne  the  iniquity  of  his  father?  Verily, 
because  the  son  hath  wrought  judgment 
and  justice,  hath  kept  all  my  command- 
ments, and  done  them,  living,  he  shall 
live. 

20  *  The  soul  that  sinneth,  the  same 
shall  die :  the  son  shall  not  bear  the  in- 
iquity of  the  father,  and  the  father  shall 
not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  son:  the 
justice  of  the  just  shall  be  upon  him,  and 
the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  shall  be 
upon  him. 

21  But  if  the  wicked  do  penance  for  all 
his  sins  which  he  hath  committed,  and 
keep  all  my  commandments,  and  do 
judgment,  and  justice,  living  he  shall  live, 
and  shall  not  die. 


t  Dent.  24. 16 ;  4  Kings  14.  6 ;  2  Par.  26. 4. 
u  Infra  18. 32,  and  33.  U ;  2  Pet  3. 9. 


22  I  will  not  remember  all  his  iniqui- 
ties that  he  hath  done  :  in  his  justice 
which  he  hath  wrought,  he  shall  live. 

23  **  Is  it  my  will  that  a  sinner  should 
die,  saith  the  Lord  God,  and  not  that  he 
should  be  converted  trom  his  ways,  and 
live? 

24  But  if  the  just  man  turn  himself  away 
from  his  justice,  and  do  iniquity  accord- 
ing to  all  the  abominations  which  the 
wicked  man  useth  to  work,  shall  he  live  ? 
all  his  justices  which  he  hath  done,  shall 
not  be  remembered :  in  the  prevarica- 
tion, by  which  he  hath  prevaricated,  and 
in  his  sin,  which  he  hath  committed,  in 
them  he  shall  die. 

25  And  you  have  said:  ^The  way  of  the 
Lord  is  not  right.  Hear  ye,  therefore,  O 
house  of  Israel  :  Is  it  my  way  that  is  not 
right,  and  are  not  rather  your  ways  per- 
verse ? 

26  For  when  the  just  turneth  himself 
away  from  his  justice,  and  committethi 
iniquity,  he  shall  die  therein :  in  the  in-, 
justice  that  he  hath  wrought  he  shall  die 

27  And  when  the  wicked  turneth  him 
self  away  from  his  wickedness,  which  he 
hath  wrought,  and  doeth  judgment,  ancj 
justice :   he  shall  save  his  soul  alive. 

28  Because  he  considereth  and  turnetl 
away  himself  from  all  his  iniquities  whicl 
he  hath  wrought,  he  shall  surely  live,  an< 
not  die. 

29  And  the  children  of  Israel  say  :  Th 
way  of  the  Lord  is  not  right.  Are  no 
my  ways  right,  O  house  of  Israel,  and  ar 
not  rather  your  ways  perverse  ? 

30  Therefore  wiU  I  judge  every  man  a( 
cording  to  his  ways,  O  house  of  Israej 
saith  the  Lord  God.  ^  Be  converted,  an 
do  penance  for  all  your  iniquities:  an 
iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin. 

31  Cast  away  from  you  all  your  tram 
gressions,  by  which  you  have  tran 
gressed,  and  make  to  yourselves  a  ne 
heart,  and  a  new  spirit:  and  why  wi 
you  die,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 

32  ^  For  I  desire  not  the  death  of  hi 
that  dieth,  saith  the  Lord  God,  return  3 
and  live. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  parable  of  the  young  lions,  and  of  the  vine  th 
is  wasted. 

MOREOVEE     take  thou  up  a  lame 
tation  for  the  princes  of  Israel, 


V  Infra  33.  20.  — w  Matt.  3.  2 ;  Luke  3.  3. 
X  Supra  5.  23 ;  Infra  33. 11 ;  2  Fet.  3.  9. 


910 


The  young  Hon.9  and  the  vine        EZECHIEL  God  refuses  to  answer  the  ancients 
2  And  say:  Why  did  thy  mother  the 


lioness  lie  down  among  the  lions,  and 
bring  up  her  whelps  in  the  midst  of 
young  lions  ? 

3  And  she  brought  out  one  of  her  whelps, 
and  he  became  a  lion :  and  he  learned  to 
catch  the  prey,  and  to  devour  men. 

4  And  the  nations  heard  of  him,  and 
took  him,  but  not  without  receiving 
wounds :  and  they  brought  him  in  chains 
into  the  land  of  Egypt. 

5  But  she  seeing  herself  weakened,  and 
that  her  hope  was  lost,  took  one  of  her 
young  Uons,  and  set  him  up  for  a  Uon. 

6  And  he  went  up  and  down  among  the 
lions,  and  became  a  lion :  and  he  learned 
to  catch  the  prey,  and  to  devour  men. 

7  He  learned  to  make  widows,  and  to 
lay  waste  their  cities :  and  the  land  be- 
came desolate,  and  the  fulness  thereof 
by  the  noise  of  his  roaring. 

8  And  the  nations  came  together  against 
him  on  every  side  out  of  the  provinces,  and 
they  spread  their  net  over  him,  in  their 
wounds  he  was  taken. 

9  And  they  put  him  into  a  cage,  they 
brought  him  in  chains  to  the  king  of 
Babylon:  and  they  cast  him  into  prison, 
that  his  voice  should  no  more  be  heard 
upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 

10  Thy  mother  is  like  a  vine  in  thy  blood 
planted  by  the  water :  her  fruit  and  her 
branches  have  grown  out  of  many  waters. 

11  And  she  hath  strong  rods  to  make 
sceptres  fo^  them  that  bear  rule,  and  her 
statute  was  exalted  among  the  branches : 
and  sJie  saw  her  height  in  the  multitude 
of  her  branches. 

12  But  she  was  plucked  up  in  wrath,  and 
cast  on  the  gi'ound,  ^and  the  burning  wind 
dried  up  her  fruit :  her  strong  rods  are 
withered,  and  dried  up :  the  fire  hath  de- 
voured her. 

13  And  now  she  is  transplanted  into  the 
desert,  in  a  land  not  passable,  and  dry. 

14  And  a  fire  is  gone  out  from  a  rod  of 
her  branches,  which  hath  devoured  her 
fruit:  so  that  she  now  hath  no  strong 
rod,  to  be  a  sceptre  of  rulers.  This  is  a 
lamentation,  and  it  shall  be  for  a  lamen- 
tation. 


z  Osee  13. 15. 


Chap.  19.    Ver.  2.    Thy  mother  the  lioness.    Jeru- 
salem. 
Ver.  3.    One  of  her  whelps.   Viz.,  Joachaz,  alias 

Sellnm. 
Vpr  .")     One.  ^^  hvr  yf^-iirta  Jinnft.    Joakfm, 
ZoAy  2j,    Vex.  ^    ij  ucou  jwlge-^c  t/cem.    Or.  i'  ' 


CHAPTER  20. 

God  refuses  to  answer  the  ancients  of  Israel  inquir- 
ing by  the  prophet :  but  by  him  setteth  h  is  benefits 
before  their  eyes,  and  their  heinous  sins :  threaten- 
ing  yet  greater  punishments :  but  still  mixed  with 
mercy. 

AND  "  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seventh 
-  year,  in  the  fifth  months  the  tenth 
day  of  the  month:  there  came  men  of  the 
ancients  of  Israel  to  inquire  of  the  Lord, 
and  they  sat  before  me. 

2  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

3  Son  of  man,  speak  to  the  ancients  of 
Israel,  and  say  to  them :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God:  Are  you  come  to  inquire  of 
me  'i  As  1  live,  I  will  not  answer  you, 
saith  the  Lord  God. 

4  If  thou  judgest  them,  if  thou  judgest, 
O  son  of  man,  declare  to  them  the  abom- 
inations of  their  fathers. 

5  And  say  to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  In  the  day  when  I  chose  Israel,  and 
lifted  up  my  hand  for  the  race  of  the 
house  of  Jacob :  and  appeared  to  them  in 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  Ufted  up  my  hand 
for  them,  saying:  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God: 

6  In  that  day  I  lifted  up  my  hand  for 
them,  to  bring  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  into  a  land  which  I  had  provided 
for  them,  flowing  with  milk  and  honey, 
which  excelleth  amongst  all  lands. 

7  And  I  said  to  them:  Let  every  man 
cast  away  the  scandals  of  his  eyes,  and 
defile  not  yourselves  with  the  idols  of 
Egypt:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God. 

8  But  they  provoked  me,  and  would 
not  heai'ken  to  me  :  they  did  not  every 
man  cast  away  the  abominations  of  his 
eyes,  neither  did  they  forsake  the  idols 
of  Egypt :  and  I  said  I  would  pour  out 
my  indignation  upon  them,  and  accom- 
plish my  wrath  against  them  in  the  midst 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

9  But  I  did  otherwise  for  my  name's  sake, 
that  it  might  not  be  violated  before  the 
nations,  in  the  midst  of  whom  they  were, 
and  among  whom  I  made  myself  known 
to  them,  to  bring  them  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

10  Therefore  I  brought  them  out  from 


a  B.  C.  592. 


thou  wilt  enter  into  the  cause  and  plead  against 
them. 

Ver.  7o  Scandals,  &C.  Offensiones.  That  is,  the 
abominations  or  idols,  to  the  worship  of  which  they 
were  alluded  by  their  eyes. 


U^ 


Rebellion  and  ingratitude  of  Jews    EZECHIEL 


Idolatry  of  the  Jews 


the  land  of  Egypt,  and  brought  them  into 
the  desert. 

11^  And  I  gave  them  my  statutes,  and 
I  shewed  them  my  judgments,  which  if  a 
man  do,  he  shall  live  in  them. 

12  ^  Moreover  I  gave  them  also  my  sab- 
baths, to  be  a  sign  between  me  and  them: 
and  that  they  might  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  that  sanctify  them. 

13  But  the  house  of  Israel  provoked  me 
in  the  desert:  they  walked  not  in  my 
statutes,  and  they  cast  away  my  judg- 
ments, which  if  a  man  do  he  shall  live  in 
them :  and  they  grievously  violated  my 
sabbaths.  I  said  therefore  that  I  would 
pour  out  my  indignation  upon  them  in 
the  desert,  and  would  consume  them. 

14  But  I  spared  them  for  the  sake  of 
my  name,  lest  it  should  be  profaned  be- 
fore the  nations,  from  which  I  brought 
them  out,  in  their  sight. 

15  So  I  lifted  up  my  hand  over  them 
in  the  desert,  not  to  bring  them  into  the 
land  which  I  had  given  them  flowing  with 
milk  and  honey,  the  best  of  all  lands. 

16  Because  they  cast  off  my  judgments, 
and  walked  not  in  my  statutes,  and  vio- 
lated my  sabbaths:  for  their  heart  went 
after  idols. 

17  Yet  my  eye  spared  them,  so  that  I 
destroyed  them  not ;  neither  did  I  con- 
sume them  in  the  desert. 

18  And  I  said  to  their  children  in  the 
wilderness  :  Walk  not  in  the  statutes  of 
your  fathers,  and  observe  not  their  judg- 
ments, nor  be  ye  defiled  with  their 
idole: 

19  I  am  the  Lord  your  God :  walk  ye  in 
my  statutes,  and  observe  my  judgments, 
and  do  them. 

20  And  sanctify  my  sabbaths,  that  they 
may  be  a  sign  between  me  and  you  :  and 
that  you  may  know  that  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God. 

21  But  their  children  provoked  me,  they 
walked  not  in  my  commandments,  nor  ob- 
served my  judgmente  to  do  them:  which 
if  a  man  do,  he  shall  Uve  in  them  :  and 
they  violated  my  sabbaths :  and  I  threat- 
ened to  pour  out  my  indignation  upon 
them,  and  to  accomplish  my  wrath  in 
them  in  the  desert. 

b  Lev.  18.  5 ;  Rom.  10.  5. 

Ver.  25.  Statutes  that  were  not  good,  &c.  Viz., 
the  laws  and  ordinances  of  their  enemies ;  or  those 
Imposed  upon  them  by  that  cruel  tyrant  the  devil,  to 
whose  power  tdey  were  delivered  up  for  their  sins. 

Vefc  26,   /  poUuted  them,  &c.    That  is,  *  gave 


22  But  I  turned  away  my  hand,  and 
wrought  for  my  name's  sake,  that  it  might 
not  be  violated  before  the  nations,  out  of 
which  I  brought  them  forth  in  their 
sight. 

23  Again  I  lifted  up  my  hand  upon  them 
in  the  wilderness,  to  disperse  them  among 
the  nations,  and  scatter  them  through  the 
countries : 

24  Because  they  had  not  done  my  judg- 
ments, and  had  cast  off  my  statutes,  and 
had  violated  my  sabbaths,  and  their  eyes 
had  been  after  the  idols  of  their  fathers. 

25  Therefore  I  also  gave  them  statutes 
that  were  not  good,  and  judgments,  in 
which  they  shall  not  Hve. 

26  And  I  polluted  them  in  their  own 
gifts,  when  they  offered  all  that  opensd 
the  womb,  for  their  offences  :  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

27  Wherefore  speak  to  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, O  son  of  man,  and  say  to  them: 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Moreover  in 
this  also  your  fathers  blasphemed  me, 
when  they  had  despised  and  contemned 
me; 

28  And  I  had  brought  them  into  the 
land,  for  which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to 
give  it  them :  they  saw  every  high  hill,  and 
every  shady  troe,  and  there  they  sacrificed 
their  victimo :  s-nd  there  they  presented 
the  provocation  of  their  offerings,  and 
there  they  set  their  sweet  odours,  and 
poured  forth  their  libations. 

29  And  I  said  to  them :  What  meaneth 
the  high  place  to  which  you  go?  and  the 
name  thereof  was  called  High-place  even 
to  this  day.  | 

30  Wherefore  say  to  the  house  of  Israel :! 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Varily,  you  are, 
defiled  in  the  way  of  your  fathers,  and 
you  commit  fornication  with  their  abomi- 
nations. 

31  And  you  defile  yourselves  with  al 
your  idols  unto  this  day,  in  the  offering 
of  your  gifts,  when  you  make  your  chil 
dren  pass  through  the  fire :  and  shall  !j 
answer  you,  O  house  of  Israel?  As  I  live 
saith  the  Lord  God,  I  wiK  not  answe: 
you. 

32  Neither   shall  the  thought  o.  you 
mind  come  to  pass,  by  which  you  say 


c  Ex.  20.  8,  and  31. 13 ;  Deut.  5. 12. 


them  lip  to  such  blindness  in  punisliment  of  tlie; 
offences,  as  to  pollute  themselves  with  the  blood  ( 
all  their  firstborn,  whom  they  offered  up  to  the 
idols  in  compUaDce  with  their  wicked  devices 


h 


912 


God  threatens  them  with  Bis  anger  EZECHIEL    God  vnll  bring  hack  His  people 


We  will  be  as  the  Gentiles,  and  as  the 
families  of  the  earth,  to  worship  stocks 
and  stones. 

33  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  I  will 
reign  over  you  with  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm,  and  with  fury 
poured  out. 

34  And  I  will  bring  you  out  from  the 
people,  and  I  will  gather  you  out  of  the 
countries,  in  which  you  are  scattered,  I 
will  reign  over  you  with  a  strong  hand, 
and  with  a  stretched  out  arm,  and  with 
fury  poured  out» 

35  And  I  will  bring  you  into  the  wilder- 
ness of  people,  and  there  will  I  plead  with 
you  face  to  face. 

36  As  I  pleaded  against  your  fathers  in 
the  desert  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  even  so 
will  I  judge  you,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

37  And  I  will  make  you  subject  to  my 
Bceptre,  and  will  bring  you  into  the 
bands  of  the  covenant. 

38  And  I  will  pick  out  from  among  you 
the  transgressors,  and  the  wicked,  and 
will  bring  them  out  of  the  land  where 
they  sojourn,  and  they  shall  not  enter 
into  the  land  of  Israel:  and  you  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

39  And  as  for  you,  O  house  of  Israel : 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God ;  Walk  ye  every 
one  after  your  idols,  and  serve  them. 
But  if  in  this  also  you  hear  me  not,  but 
defile  my  holy  name  any  more  with  your 
gifts,  and  with  your  idols  ; 

40  In  my  holy  mountain,  in  the  high 
mountain  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
there  shall  all  the  house  of  Israel  serve 
me ;  all  of  them  I  say,  in  the  land  in 
which  they  shall  please  me,  and  there  will 
I  require  your  firstfruits,  and  the  chief  of 
your  tithes  with  all  your  sanctifications. 

41 1  will  a,ccept  of  you  for  an  odour  of 
sweetness,  when  I  shall  have  brought  you 
out  from  the  people,  and  shall  have  gath- 
ered you  out  of  the  lands  into  which  you 
are  scattered,  and  I  will  be  sanctified  in 
you  in  the  sight  of  the  nations. 


Ver.  35.  The  wilderness  of  people.  That  is,  a 
desert  in  whicli  there  are  no  people. 

/er.  39.  Walk  ye  every  one,  &c.  It  is  not  an 
allowance,  much  less  a  commandment  to  serve  idols ; 
Dnt  a  figure  of  speech,  by  which  God  would  have 
them  to  understand  that  if  they  would  walk  after 
their  idols,  they  must  not  pretend  to  serve  him  at 
the  same  time  :  for  that  he  would  by  no  means  suf- 
fer such  a  mixture  of  worship. 

Ver.  40.  In  my  holy  mountain,  &c.  The  fore- 
goinc  vorse,  to  mal'e  tho  sense  complete,  muL!;  toe 


42  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 

Lord,  when  I  shall  have  brought  you  into 
the  land  of  Israel,  into  the  land  for  which 
I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it  to  youi' 
fathers. 

43  And  there  you  shall  remember  your 
ways,  and  all  your  wicked  doings  with 
which  you  have  been  defiled;  and  you 
shall  be  displeased  with  yourselves  in 
your  own  sight,  for  all  your  wicked  deeds 
which  you  committed. 

44  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  have  done  well  by  you 
for  my  own  name's  sake,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  your  evil  ways,  nor  according  to 
your  wicked  deeds.  O  house  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  God, 

45  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

46  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  the 
way  of  the  south,  and  drop  towards  the 
so'ith,  and  prophesy  against  the  forest  of 
the  r.outh  field. 

47  And  say  to  the  south  forest :  Hear 
the  word  of  the  Lord  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God :  Behold  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in 
thee,  and  will  burn  in  thee  every  green 
tree,  and  every  dry  tree :  the  flame  of 
the  fire  shall  not  be  quenched:  and  every 
face  shall  be  burned  in  it,  from  the  south 
even  to  the  north. 

48  And  all  fiesh  shall  see,  that  I  the 
Lord  have  kindled  it,  and  it  shall  not  be 
quenched. 

49  And  I  said :  Ah,  ah,  ah,  O  Lord  God : 
they  say  of  me:  Doth  not  this  man  speak 
by  parables? 

CHAPT3R  21. 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  the  sword  is  fuV' 
ther  described :  the  ruin  also  of  the  Ammonites  is 
fore-shewn.  And  finally  Babylon,  the  destroyer  of 
others,  shall  be  destroyed. 

^ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
±\    me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  toward  Jeru- 
salem,  and  let  thy  speech  flow  towards 


understood  so  as  to  condemn  and  reject  that  mix. 
ture  of  worship  which  the  Jews  then  followed.  In 
this  verse  God  promises  to  the  true  Israelites,  espe- 
cially to  those  of  the  Christian  church,  that  they 
cjhall  serve  him  in  another  manner,  in  his  holy  mouiv 
tain,  the  spiritual  Slon :  and  shall  be  accepted  of  by 
him. 

Ver.  46.  Of  the  smith,  Jeru£n.lem  lay  towards  the 
south  of  Babylon,  (where  the  prophet  then  was,)  and 
is  here  called  ihr,  forest  of  the  south  field,  and  is 
threatened  with  utter  desolatioo. 


58 


913 


Figure  of  the  sword 

the   holy  places,  and  prophesy  against 
the  land  of  Israel; 

3  And  say  to  the  land  of  Israel:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I  come 
against  thee,  and  I  will  draw  forth  my 
sword  out  of  its  sheath,  and  will  cut  off 
in  thee  the  just,  and  the  wicked. 

4  And  forasmuch  as  I  have  cut  off  in 
thee  the  just,  and  the  wicked,  therefore 
shall  my  sword  go  forth  out  of  its  sheath 
against  all  flesh,  from  the  south  even  to 
the  north. 

5  That  all  flesh  may  know  that  I  the 
Lord  have  drawn  my  sword  out  of  its 
sheath  not  to  be  turned  back. 

6  And  thou,  son  of  man,  mourn  with  the 
breaking  of  thy  loins,  and  with  bitterness 
sigh  before  them. 

7  And  when  they  shall  say  to  thee: 
Why  mournest  thou?  thou  shalt  say: 
For  that  which  I  hear:  because  it  ccm- 
eth,  and  every  heart  shall  melt,  and  all 
hands  shall  be  made  feeble,  and  every 
spirit  shall  faint,  and  water  shall  run 
down  every  knee  :  behold  it  cometh, 
and  it  shall  be  done,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

9  Son  of  man,  prophesy,  and  say:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Say :  The  sword,  the 
sword  is  sharpened,  and  furbished. 

10  It  is  sharpened  to  kill  victims:  it  is 
furbished  that  it  may  glitters  thou  re- 
movest  the  sceptre  of  my  son,  thou  hast 
cut  down  every  tree. 

11  And  I  have  given  it  to  be  furbished, 
that  it  may  be  handled:  this  sword  is 
sharpened,  and  it  is  furbished,  that  it 
may  be  in  the  hand  of  the  slayer. 

12  Cry,  and  howl,  O  son  of  man,  for  this 
sword  is  upon  my  people,  it  is  upon  all 
the  princes  of  Israel,  that  are  fled:  they 
are  delivered  up  to  the  sword  with  my 
people,  strike  therefore  upon  thy  thigh, 

13  Because  it  is  tried:  and  that  when  it 
shall  overthrow  the  sceptre,  and  it  shall 
not  be,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

14  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  pro- 
phesy, and  strike  thy  hands  together, 
and  let  the  sword  be  doubled,  and  let 
the  sword  of  the  slain  be  tripled:  this 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  lO.  Thou  removest  the  sceptre  of 
m,y  son.  He  speaks  (according  to  St.  Jerome)  to  the 
swora  ol  Nabuchodonosor:  which  was  about  to 
remove  the  oceptre  of  I;:rael,  whom  God  here  calls 
his  .son. 

''or-  ^5.    Thfiv.  profane^  &c.    He  speaks  it>  k'op 


EZECHIEL     Against  Ammon  and  Jerusalem 


is  the  sword   of  a  great  slaughter,  that 
maketh  them  stand  amazed, 

15  And  languish  in  heart,  and  that  mul- 
tiplieth  ruins.  In  all  their  gates  I  have 
set  the  dread  of  the  sharp  sword,  the 
sword  that  is  furbished  to  glitter,  that  is 
made  ready  for  slaughter. 

16  Be  thou  sharpened,  go  to  the  right 
hand,  or  to  the  left,  which  way  soever 
thou  hast  a  mind  to  set  thy  face. 

17  And  I  will  clap  my  hands  together, 
and  will  satisfy  my  indignation:  I  the 
Lord  have  spoken. 

18  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

19  And  thou  son  of  man,  set  thee  two 
ways,  for  the  sword  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon to  come :  both  shall  come  forth  out 
of  one  land:  and  with  his  hand  he  shall 
draw  lots,  he  shall  consult  at  the  head  of 
the  way  of  the  city. 

20  Thou  shalt  make  a  way  that  the 
sword  may  come  to  Rabbath  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Ammon,  and  to  Juda  unto  Jeru- 
salem the  strong  city. 

21  For  the  king  of  Babylon  stood  in  the 
highway,  at  the  head  of  two  ways,  seek- 
ing divination,  shuffling  arrows:  he  in- 
quired of  the  idols,  and  consulted  entrails. 

22  On  his  right  hand  was  the  divinatiop 
for  Jerusalem,  to  set  battering  rams,  ^C 
open  the  mouth  in  slaughter,  to  lift  vf 
the  voice  in  howling,  to  set  engine» 
against  tho  gates,  to  oast  up  a  mount,  oo 
build  forts. 

23  And  he  shall  be  in  their  eyes  as  one 
consulting  the  oracle  in  vain,  and  imitat- 
ing the  leisure  of  sabbaths:  but  he  will 
call  to  remembrance  the  Iniquity  that 
they  may  be  taken. 

24  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  you  have  remembered  your  in- 
iquity, and  have  discovered  your  pre 
varications,  and  your  sins  have  ai^peared 
in  all  your  devices :  because,  I  say  you 
have  remembered,  you  shall  be  taken 
with  the  hand. 

25  But  thou  profane  wicked  prince  of 
Israel,  whose  day  is  come  that  hath  been 
appointed  in  the  time  of  iniquity: 

26  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Remove 


Sedecias,  who  had  broken  his  oath,  and  was  other» 
wise  a  wicked  prince. 

Yer.  26.  Is  it  not  this  that  hath  exalted  the  low 
one  ?  The  royal  crown  of  Juda  had  exalted  Se^cjas 
from  a  private  state  and  condition  to  the  sovereigp 
P'uvor  a.L  f»k   4>sf   >f  if  had  brought  down  Jecnonias 


91 


The  sword  itself  shall  he  destroyed   EZECHIEL  The  wickedness  of  Jerusalem 


the  diadem,  take  off  the  crown :  is  it  not 
this  that  hath  exalted  the  low  one,  and 
brought  down  him  that  was  high  ? 

27  I  will  shew  it  to  be  iniquity,  iniquity, 
iniquity :  but  this  was  not  done  till  he 
came  to  whom  judgment  oelongeth,  and 
I  will  give  it  him. 

28  *  And  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy,  and 
say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  concern- 
ing the  children  of  Ammon,  and  concern- 
ing their  reproach,  and  thou  shalt  say : 

0  sword,  O  sword,  come  out  of  the  scab- 
bard to  kill,  be  furbished  to  destroy,  and 
to  glitter, 

29  Whilst  they  see  vain  things  in  thy 
regard,  and  they  divine  lies :  to  bring 
thee  upon  the  necks  of  the  wicked  that 
are  woujided,  whose  appointed  day  is 
come  in  the  time  of  iniquity. 

30  Return  into  thy  sheath.  I  will  iudge 
thee  in  the  place  wherein  thou  wast 
created,  in  the  land  of  thy  nativity. 

31  And  I  will  pour  out  upon  thee  my 
indignation :  in  the  fire  of  my  rage  will  I 
blow  upon  thee,  and  will  give  thee  into 
the  hands  of  men  that  are  brutish  and 
contrive  thy  destruction. 

32  Thou  Shalt  be  fuel  for  the  fire,  thy 
blood  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  the  land, 
thou  shalt  be  forgotten ;  for  I  the  Lord 
have  spoken  iU 

CHAPTER  22. 

The  general  corruption  of  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem :  for  which  God  vnll  consume  them,  as  dross 
in  his  furnace. 

ND    the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 
j  2  And  thou  son  of  man,  dost  thou  not 
udge,  dost  thou  not  judge  the  city   of 
)lood  ? 

1  3  And  thou  shalt  shew  her  all  her  abomi- 
lations,  and  shalt  say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
Tod :  Thi8  is  the  cfty  that  sheddeth  blood 
Q  the  midst  of  her,  that  her  time  may 
ome  :  and  that  hath  made  idols  against 
erself,  to  defile  herself. 

4  Thou  art  become  guilty  in  thy  blood 
'hich  thou  hast  shed :  and  thou  art  de- 
led in  thy  idols  which  thou  hast  made  : 

e  Gen.  49. 10. 

Ver.  27.  /  will  shew  it  to  be  iniquity,  &c.,  or,  I 
ill  overturn  it,  viz.,  the  crown  of  Juda  for  the 
anlfolrt  iniquities  of  the  kings :  but  it  shall  not  be 
terly  removed,  till  Christ  come  whose  right  it  is  : 
d  who  shall  reign  in  the  spiritual  house  of  Jacob, 
at  is,  in  his  church,  for  evermore. 
Ver.  28.    Concerning  their  reproach.    By  which 


lA^ 


and  thou  hast  made  thy  days  to  dra\;« 
near,  and  hast  brought  on  the  time  of 
thy  years :  therefore  have  I  made  thee  a 
reproach  to  the  Gentiles,  and  a  mockery 
to  all  countries. 
6  Those  that  are  near,  and  those  that 
are  far  from  thee,  shall  triumph  over 
thee  :  thou  filthy  one,  infamous,  great  in 
destruction. 

6  Behold  the  princes  of  Israel,  every 
one  hath  employed  his  arm  in  thee  to 
shed  blood. 

7  They  have  abused  father  and  mother 
in  thee,  they  have  oppressed  the  stranger 
in  the  midst  of  thee,  they  have  grieved 
the  fatherless  and  widow  in  thee. 

8  Thou  hast  despised  my  sanctuaries, 
and  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

9  Slanderers  have  been  in  thee  to  shed 
blood,  and  they  have  eaten  upon  the 
mountains  in  thee,  they  have  committed 
wickedness  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

10  They  have  discovered  the  nakedness 
of  their  father  in  thee,  they  have  hum- 
bled the  uncleanness  of  the  menstruous 
woman  in  thee. 

11  fl'And  every  one  hath  committed 
abomination  with  his  neighbour's  wife, 
and  the  father  in  law  hath  wickedly  de- 
filed his  daughter  in  law,  the  brother 
hath  oppressed  his  sister  the  daughter  of 
his  father  in  thee. 

12  They  have  taken  gifts  in  thee  to  shed 
blood :  thou  hast  taken  usury  and  in- 
crease, and  hast  covetously  oppressed 
thy  neighbours  :  and  thou  hast  forgotten 
me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

13  Behold,  I  have  clapped  my  hands  at 
thy  covetousness,  which  thou  hast  exer- 
cised :  and  at  the  blood  that  hath  been 
shed  in  the  midst  of  thee. 

14  Shall  thy  heart  endure,  or  shall  thy 
hands  prevail  in  the  days  which  I  will 
bring  upon  thee:  I  the  Lord  have  spoken, 
and  will  do  it. 

15  And  I  will  disperse  thee  in  the  na- 
tions, and  will  scatter  thee  among  the 
countries,  and  I  will  put  an  end  to  thy 
uncleanness  in  thee. 

16  And  I  will  possess  thee  in  the  sight 


g  Jer.  5.  8. 


they  had  reproached  and  insulted  over  the  Jews,  at 
the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Ver.  .30.  Return  into  thy  sheath,  &c.  The  sword 
of  Babylon,  after  raging  against  many  nations,  was 
shortly  to  be  judged  and  destroyed  at  home  by  the 
Medes  and  Persians. 


915 


God  will  consume  Israel  as  dross     EZECHIEL 


The  two  harlots 


of  the  Gentiles,  and  thou  shalt  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

17  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  sayings 

18  Son  of  man,  the  house  of  Israel  is 
become  dross  to  me:  all  these  are  brass, 
and  tin,  and  iron,  and  lead,  in  the  midst 
of  the  furnace :  they  are  become  the 
Jross  of  silver. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  you  are  all  turned  into  dross, 
therefore  behold  I  will  gather  you  to- 
gether in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem. 

20  As  they  r;ather  silver,  and  brass,  and 
tin,  and  iron,  and  lead  in  the  midst  of 
the  furnace  :  that  I  may  kindle  a  fire  in 
it  to  melt  it  .  .'O  will  I  gather  you  to- 
r^ether  in  my  fury  and  in  my  wrath,  and 
vzill  take  my  rest,  and  I  will  melt  y^'i 
down. 

21  And  I  will  gather  you  together,  and 
will  burn  you  in  tne  fire  of  my  wrath,  and 
you  shall  be  melted  in  the  midst  thereof. 

22  A3  silver  is  melted  in  the  midst  of 
the  furnace,  so  shall  you  be  in  the  midst 
thereof:  and  you  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  have  poured  out  my 
indignation  upon  you. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  caying: 

24  Son  of  man,  say  to  her  :  Thou  art  a 
land  that  is  unclean,  and  not  rained  upon 
in  the  day  of  wrath. 

25  There  is  a  conspiracy  of  prophets  in 
th3  midst  thereof:  like  a  lion  that  roareth 
and  catcheth  the  prey,  they  havQ  de- 
voured souls,  they  have  taken  riches  and 
hire,  they  have  made  many  widows  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

26  Her  priests  have  despised  my  law, 
and  have  defiled  my  sanctuaries:  they 
have  put  no  difference  between  holy  and 
profane :  nor  have  distinguished  between 
the  polluted  and  the  clean:  and  they  have 
turned  away  their  eyes  from  my  sabbaths, 
and  I  was  profaned  \n  the  midst  of  them. 

27  ^  Her  princes  in  the  midst  of  her,  are 
like  wolves  ravening  the  prey  to  shed 
blood,  and  to  destroy  souls,  and  to  run 
after  gains  through  covetousness. 

h  Mich.  3. 11 ;  Soph.  3.  3. 

Chap.  23.   Ver.  3.   Committed  fornication.   That 

i3,  idolatry. 

Ver.  4.  Oolla  and  Ooliba.  God  calls  the  kingdom 
)f  isrcsl  Oolla,  which  signifies  t^eirot^n  habitatiori, 
becau£9  they  separated  themselves  from  his  temple  : 
and  the  )^gdom  ol  Judu,  Ooliba^  which  signifies  his 


28  And  hor  prophets  have  daubed  then> 
without  tempering  the  mortar^  seeing  vain 
things,  and  divining  lies  unto  them,  say- 
ing :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  when  the 
Lord  hath  not  spoken. 

29  The  people  of  the  land  have  used 
oppression,  and  committed  robbery:  they 
afflicted  the  needy  and  poor,  and  they 
oppressed  the  stranger  by  calumny  with- 
out judgment. 

30  And  I  sought  among  them  for  a  man 
that  might  set  up  a  hedge,  and  stand  In 
the  gar)  before  me  in  favour  of  the  land, 
that  I  might  not  destroy  it :  and  I  found 
none. 

31  And  I  poured  out  my  indignation 
upon  them,  in  the  fire  of  my  wrath  I  con- 
sumed them  :  I  have  rendered  their  way 
upon  their  own  head,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Under  the  names  of  the  two  harlots,  Oolla  and 
Ooliba^  are  described  the  m^anifold  disloyalties  of 
Sam,aria  and  Jervsalem^  with  the  punishment  of 
them.  both. 

AND    the  word  of  the  Lord  came  tc 
.   me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  there  were  two  women, 
da  ighters  of  one  mother. 

3  And  they  committed  fornication  ii? 
Egypt,  in  their  youth  they  committed 
fornication :  there  were  their  breasts 
pressed  down,  and  the  teats  of  their  vir- 
gin'ty  were  bruised. 

4  And  their  names  were  Oolla  the  elder, 
and  Ooliba  her  younger  sister:  and  I 
took  them,  and  the/  bore  sons  and 
daughters.  Now  fo}  their  names,  Sa- 
maria is  Oolla,  and  Jerusalem  is  Ooliba. 

6  And  Oolla  committed  fornication 
against  me,  and  doted  on  her  lovers,  on 
the  Assyrians  that  came  to  her, 

6  Who  were  clothed  with  blue,  princec. 
and  rulers,  beautiful  youths,  all  horse* 
men,  mounted  upon  horses. 

7  And  she  committed  her  fornications 
with  those  chosen  men,  all  sons  of  the 
Assyrians:  and  she  defiled  herself  with 
the  uncleanness  of  all  them  on  whom  she 
doted 


habitation  in  h&r^  because  of  his  temple  among  them 
in  Jerusalem. 

Ver.  6.  On  the  Assyrians,  &c.  That  is,  the  idols 
of  the  Assyrians :  for  all  ihat  is  said  in  this  chapter 
of  the  fornications  of  Israel  and  Juda,  is  to  be  under 
stood  in  a  spiritual  sense,  of  their  disloyalty  to  tne 
Lord,  by  wur8lu(*piiig  sUiaii£e  gods. 


916 


Ooliba  the  greater  sinner 


EZECHIEL 


Her  punishment 


8  Moreover  also  she  did  not  forsake  her 
fornications  which  she  had  committed  in 
Egypt :  for  they  also  lay  with  her  in  her 
youth,  and  they  bruised  the  breasts  of 
her  virginity,  and  poured  out  their  for- 
nication upon  her. 

9  Therefore  have  I  dehvered  her  into 
the  hands  of  her  lovers,  into  the  hands 
of  the  sons  of  the  Assyrians,  upon  whose 
lust  she  doted. 

lO-^They  discovered  her  disgrace,  took 
away  her  sons  and  daughters,  and  slew 
her  with  the  sword:  and  they  became 
infamous  women,  and  they  executed 
y  dgments  in  her. 

11  And  when  her  sister  Ooliba  saw  this, 
she  was  mad  with  lust  more  than  she: 
and  she  carried  her  fornication  beyond 
the  fornication  of  her  sister. 

12  Impudently  prostituting  herself  to 
the  children  of  the  Assyrians,  the  princes, 
and  rulers  that  came  to  her,  clothed  with 
divers  colours,  to  the  horsemen  that  rode 
upon  horses,  and  to  young  men  all  of 
gi-eat  beauty. 

13  And  I  saw  that  she  was  denied,  and 
that  they  both  took  one  way. 

14  And  she  increased  her  fornicationf: : 
and  when  she  had  seen  men  painted  on 
the  wall,  the  images  of  the  Chaldeans 
set  forth  in  colours, 

16  And  girded  with  girdles  about  their 
reins,  and  with  dyed  turbans  on  their 
heads,  the  resemblance  of  all  the  cap- 
tains, the  likeness  of  the  sons  of  Babylon, 
and  of  the  land  of  th3  Chaldeans  wherein 
they  were  born, 

16  She  doted  upon  them  with  the  lust 
of  her  eyes,  and  she  sent  messengers  to 
them  into  Chaldaa. 

17  And  when  the  sons  of  Babylon  were 
come  to  her  to  the  bed  of  love,  they  de- 
filed her  with  their  fornications,  and  she 
was  polluted  by  them,  and  her  soul  was 
glutted  with  them. 

18  And  she  discovered  her  fornications, 
and  discovered  her  disgrace :  and  my 
soul  was  ahenated  from  her,  as  my  soul 
was  ahenated  from  her  sister. 

19  For  she  multiplied  her  fornications, 
remembering  the  days  of  her  youth,  in 
which  she  played  the  harlot  in  the  land 
of  Egypt. 

20  And  she  was  mad  with  lust  after  ly- 
ing with  them  whose  flesh  is  as  the  flesh 


of  asses  :  and  whose  issue  as  the  issue 
of  horftes. 

21  And  thou  hast  renewed  the  wicked- 
ness of  thy  youth,  when  thy  breasts  were 
pressed  in  Egypt,  and  the  paps  of  thy 
virginity  broken. 

22  Therefore,  Ooliba,  thus  saith  the 
Lord  God:  Behold  I  will  raise  up  against 
thee  all  thy  lovers  with  whom  thy  soul 
hath  been  glutted:  and  I  will  gather 
them  together  against  thee  round  about. 

23  The  children  of  Babylon,  and  all  the 
Chaldeans,  the  nobles,  and  the  kings, 
and  princes,  all  the  sons  of  the  Assyri- 
ans, beautiful  young  men,  all  the  cap- 
tains, and  rulers,  the  princes  of  princes, 
and  the  renowned  horsemen. 

24  And  they  shall  come  upon  thee  well 
appointed  with  chariot  and  wheel,  a  mul- 
titude of  people :  they  shall  be  armed 
against  thee  on  every  side  with  breast- 
plate, and  buckler,  and  helmet  :  and  I 
will  set  judgment  before  them,  and  they 
shall  judge  thee  by  their  judgments. 

25  And  I  will  set  my  jealousy  against 
thee,  which  they  shall  execute  upon  thee 
with  fury:  they  shall  cut  off  thy  nose 
and  thy  ears:  and  what  remains  shall 
fall  by  the  sword:  they  shall  take  thy 
sons,  and  thy  daughters,  and  thy  resi- 
due shall  be  devoured  by  lire. 

26  And  they  shall  strip  thee  of  thy  gar- 
ments, and  take  away  the  instruments 
Oi  thy  glory. 

27  And  I  will  put  an  end  to  thy  wicked- 
ness in  thee,  and  thy  fornication  brought 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  neither  shalt 
thou  Hft  up  thy  eyes  to  them,  nor  re- 
member Egypt  any  more. 

28  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  ^od :  Be- 
hold, I  will  deliver  thee  into  che  hands 
of  them  whom  thou  hatest,  into  heir 
hands  with  whom  thy  soul  hath  been 
glutted. 

29  And  they  shall  deal  with  thee  in 
hatred,  and  they  shall  take  away  all  thy 
labours,  and  shall  let  thee  go  naked, 
and  full  of  disgrace,  and  the  disgrace  of 
thy  fornication  shall  be  discovered,  thy 
wickedness,  and  thy  fornications. 

30  They  have  done  these  things  to  thee, 
because  thou  hast  played  the  harlot  with 
the  nations  among  which  thou  wast  de- 
filed with  their  idols. 

31  Thou  hast  walked  in  the  way  of  thy 


j  Supra  16w  3& 
917 


Wickedness  of  the  two  harlots         EZECHIEL    Punishment  of  the  two  harlots 


Slower,  and  I  will  give  her  cup  into  thy 
hand. 

32  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Thou  shalt 
drink  thy  sister's  cup,  deep,  and  wide: 
thou  shalt  be  had  in  derision  and  scorn, 
which  containeth  very  much. 

33  Thou  shalt  be  filled  with  drunken- 
ness, and  sorrow :  with  the  cup  of  grief, 
and  sadness,  with  the  cup  of  thy  sister 
Samaria. 

34  And  thou  shalt  drink  it,  and  shalt 
drink  it  up  even  to  the  dregs,  and  thou 
shalt  devour  the  fragments  thereof,  thou 
shalt  rend  thy  breasts:  because  I  have 
spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

35  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  thou  hast  forgotten  me,  and 
hast  cast  me  off  behind  thy  back,  bear 
thou  also  thy  wickedness,  and  thy  forni- 
cations. 

36  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  me,  saying: 
Son  of  man,  dost  thou  judge  Oolla,  and 
Ooliba,  and  dosb  thou  declare  to  them 
their  wicked  deeds  ? 

37  Because  they  have  committed  adul- 
tery, and  blood  is  in  their  hands,  and 
they  have  committed  fornication  with 
their  idols  :  moreover  also  their  children, 
whom  they  bore  to  me,  they  have  of- 
fered to  them  to  be  devoured. 

38  Yea,  and  they  have  done  this  to  me. 
They  polluted  my  sanctuary  on  the  same 
day,  and  profaned  my  sabbaths. 

39  And  when  they  sacrificed  their  chil- 
dren to  their  idols,  and  went  into  my 
sanctuary  the  same  day  to  profane  it : 
they  did  these  things  even  in  the  midst 
of  my  house. 

40  They  sent  for  men  coming  from  afar, 
to  whom  they  had  sent  a  messenger:  and 
behold  they  came:  for  whom  thou  didst 
wash  thyself,  and  didst  paint  thy  eyes, 
and  wast  adorned  with  women's  orna- 
ments. 

41  Thou  sattest  on  a  very  fine  bed,  and 
a  table  was  decked  before  thee :  where- 
upon thou  didst  set  my  incense,  and  my 
ointment. 

42  And  there  was  in  her  the  voice  of  a 
multitude  rejoicing :  and  to  some  that 
were  brought  of  the  multitude  of  men, 
and  that  came  from  the  desert,  they  put 
bracelets  on  their  hands,  and  beautiful 
crowns  on  their  heads. 

43  And  I  said  to  her  that  was  worn  out 


k  That  Is,  ministers  of  the  divine  justice. 


in  her  adulteries :  Now  will  this  woman 
still  continue  in  her  fornication. 

44  And  they  went  in  to  her,  as  to  a 
harlot :  so  went  they  in  unto  Oolla,  and 
Ooliba,  wicked  women. 

45  They  therefore  are  ^  just  men :  these 
shall  judge  them  as  adulteresses  are 
judged,  and  as  shedders  of  blood  are 
judged:  because  they  are  adulteresses, 
and  blood  is  in  their  hands. 

46  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Bring 
a  multitude  upon  them,  and  deliver  them 
over  to  tumult  and  rapine : 

47  And  let  the  people  stone  them  with 
stones,  and  let  them  be  stabbed  with 
their  swords:  they  shall  kill  their  sons 
and  daughters,  and  their  houses  they 
shall  burn  with  fire. 

48  And  I  will  take  away  wickedness  out 
of  the  land :  and  all  women  shall  learn, 
not  to  do  according  to  the  wickedness  of 
them. 

49  And  they  shall  render  your  wicked* 
ness  upon  you,  and  you  shall  bear  the 
sins  of  your  idols  :  and  you  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Under  the  parable  of  a  boiling  pot  is  shewn  the  utter 
destruction  of  Jerusalem :  for  which  the  Jews  at 
Babylon  shall  not  dare  to  mourn. 

A  ND  ^  the  word  o/  the  Lord  came  to  me 
XA-  in  the  ninth  year,  in  the  tenth 
month,  the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  say- 
ing: 

2  Son  of  man,  write  thee  the  name  of 
this  day,  on  which  the  king  of  Babylon 
hath  set  himself  against  Jerusalem  to 
day. 

3  And  thou  shalt  speak  by  a  figure  a 
parable  to  the  provoking  house,  and  say 
to  them :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Set 
on  a  pot,  set  it  on,  I  say,  and  put  water 
into  it. 

4  Heap  together  into  it  the  pieces 
thereof,  every  good  piece,  the  thigh  and 
the  shoulder,  choice  pieces  and  full  of 
bones. 

5  Take  the  fattest  of  the  flock,  and  lay 
together  piles  of  bones  under  it :  the 
seething  thereof  is  boiling  hot,  and  the 
bones  thereof  are  thoroughly  sodden  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Woe  to  the  bloody  city,  to  the  pot  whose 
rust  is  in  it,  and  its  rust  is  not  gone  out 


I  B.  C.  590. 


918 


Figure  of  the  hoiling  pot 


EZECHIEL        The  people  forbidden  to  mourn 


of  it    cast  it  out  'piece  by  piece,  there 
hath  no  lot  fallen  upon  it. 

7  For  her  blood  is  in  the  midst  of  her, 
she  hath  shed  it  upon  the  smooth  rock  : 
she  hath  not  shed  it  upon  the  ground, 
that  it  might  be  covered  with  dust. 

8  And  that  I  might  bring  my  indignation 
upon  her,  and  take  my  vengeance  i  I 
have  shed  her  blood  upon  the  smooth 
rock,  that  it  should  not  be  covered. 

9  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  "^ 
Woe  to  the  bloody  city,  of  which  I  will 
make  a  great  bonfire. 

10  Heap  together  the  bones,  which  I 
will  burn  with  fire :  the  flesh  shall  be 
consumed,  and  the  whole  composition 
shall  be  sodden,  and  the  bones  shall  be 
consumed. 

11  Then  set  it  smpty  upon  burning  coals, 
that  it  may  be  hot,  and  the  brass  thereof 
may  be  melted:  and  let  the  filth  of  it  be 
melted  in  the  midst  thereof,  and  let  ohe 
rust  of  it  be  consumed. 

12  Great  pains  have  been  taken,  and  the 
great  rust  thereof  is  not  gone  out,  not 
even  by  fire. 

13  Thy  uncleanness  is  execrable:  be- 
cause I  desired  to  cleanse  thee,  and  thou 
art  not  cleansed  from  thy  filthiness :  nei- 
ther shalt  thou  be  cleansed,  before  I  cause 
my  indignation  to  rest  in  thee. 

14  I  the  Lord  have  spoken:  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  and  I  will  do  it :  I  will  not 
pass  by,  nor  spare,  nor  be  pacified:  I 
will  judge  thee  according  to  thy  ways, 
and  according  to  thy  doings,  saith  the 
Lord. 

15  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

16  Son  of  man,  behold  I  take  from  thee 
the  desire  of  thy  eyes  with  a  stroke .  and 
thou  shalt  not  lament,  nor  weep :  neither 
shall  thy  tears  run  down. 

17  Sigh  in  silence,  make  no  mourning 
for  the  dead  :  let  the  tire  of  thy  head  be 
upon  thee,  and  thy  shoes  on  thy  feet,  and 
cover  not  thy  face,  nor  eat  the  meat  of 
mourners. 

18  So  I  spoke  to  the  people  in  the 
morning,  and  my  wife  died  in  the  even- 
ing: and  I  did  in  the  morning  as  he  had 
commanded  me. 

19  And  the  people  said  to  me:  Why 
dost  thou  not  tell  us  what  these  things 
mean  that  thou  doest  ? 


i.r  --'ai  -.  s.  i  i  BiiM.  2.  i». 


20  And  I  said  to  them :  The  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  sajdng : 

21  Speak  to  the  house  of  Israel :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I  will  pro- 
fane my  sanctuary,  the  glory  of  your 
realm,  and  the  thing  that  your  eyes  de- 
sire, and  for  whick  your  soul  feareth: 
your  sons,  and  your  daughters,  whom 
you  have  left,  shall  fall  by  the  sword. 

22  And  you  shall  do  as  I  have  done: 
you  shall  not  cover  your  faces,  nor  shall 
you  eat  the  meat  of  mourners. 

23  You  shall  have  crowns  on  your  heads, 
and  shoes  on  your  feet:  you  shall  not  la- 
ment nor  weep,  but  you  shall  pine  away 
for  your  iniquities,  and  every  one  shall 
sigh  with  his  brother. 

24  And  Ezechiel  shall  be  unto  you  for  a 
sign  of  things  to  come  i  according  to  all 
that  he  hath  done,  so  shall  you  do,  when 
this  shall  come  to  pass :  and  you  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  behold  'n 
the  day  wherein  I  will  take  away  from 
them  their  strength,  and  the  joy  of  their 
glory,  and  the  desire  of  their  eyes,  upon 
which  their  souls  rest,  their  sons  and 
their  daughters. 

26  In  that  day  when  he  that  escape th 
shall  come  to  thee,  to  tell  thee  : 

27  In  that  day,  I  say,  shall  thy  mouth 
be  opened  to  him  that  hath  escaped,  and 
thou  shalt  speak,  and  shalt  be  silent  no 
more  and  thou  shalt  be  unto  them  for 
a  sign  of  things  to  come,  and  you  shal] 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  25. 

A  prophecy  against  the  Ammonites,  Moabites^ 
Edomites,  and  Philistines^  for  their  m,alice 
against  the  Israelites. 

4  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
XjL  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  thou  shalt  pro- 
phesy of  them. 

3  '^  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  children 
of  Ammon :  Hear  ye  the  word  of  the 
Lord  God :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  thou  hast  said  ;  Ha,  ha,  upon  my 
sanctuary,  because  it  was  profaned :  and 
Upon  the  land  of  Israel,  because  it  was 
laid  waste  :  and  upon  the  house  of  Juda, 
because  they  are  led  into  captivity : 

4  Therefor©  will  I  deliver  thee  to  tho 
men  of  the  east  for  an  inheritance,  and 


Jn'iK-  t^7.  a  !)i,aa  49. 1. 


919 


Against  Ammon,  Moah,  Edom     EZECHIEL 


Tyre  shall  be  destroyed 


tney  shall  placo  their  sheepcotes  in  thee, 
and  shall  set  up  their  tents  in  thee:  they 
shall  eat  thy  fruits:  and  they  shall  drink 
thy  milk. 

6  And  I  will  make  Rabbath  a  stable  for 
camels,  and  the  children  of  Ammon  a 
couching  place  for  flocks:  and  you  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

6  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Because 
5hor  hast  clapped  thy  hands  and  stamped 
with  thy  foot,  and  hast  rejoiced  with  all 
thy  heart  against  the  land  of  Israel : 

y  Therefore  behold  I  will  stretch  forth 
my  hand  upon  thee,  and  will  deliver  thee 
to  be  the  spoil  of  nations,  and  will  cut 
thee  off  from  among  the  people,  and  de- 
stroy thee  out  of  the  lands,  and  break 
thee  in  pieces:  and  thou  shalt  know  that 
^  r.m  the  Lord. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Because 
Moab  and  Seir  have  said:  Behold  the 
house  fit  Judn,  is  like  all  other  nations : 

9  Therefore  behold  I  will  open  the  shoul- 
der of  Moab  from  the  cities,  from  his 
cities,  I  say,  and  his  borders,  the  noble 
cities  of  the  land  of  Bethiesimoth,  and 
Beelmeon,  and  Cariathaim, 

10  To  the  people  of  the  east  with  the 
children  of  Ammon,  and  I  will  give  it 
5hem  for  an  inheritance :  that  there  may 
be  no  more  any  remembrance  of  the 
children  of  Ammon  among  the  nations. 

11  And  I  will  execute  judgments  in 
Moab .  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

12  **  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  Because 
Edom  hath  taken  vengeance  to  revenge 
herself  of  the  children  of  Juda,  and  hath 
greatly  offended,  and  hath  sought  re- 
venge of  them : 

13  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  Edom, 
and  will  take  away  out  of  it  man  and 
beast,  and  will  make  it  desolate  from  the 
south  :  and  they  that  are  in  Dedan  shall 
fall  by  the  sword. 

14  And  I  will  lay  my  vengeance  upon 
Edom  by  the  hand  of  my  people  Israel : 
and  they  shall  do  in  Edom  according  to 
my  wrath,  and  my  fury:  and  they  shall 
know  my  vengeance,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
the  Philistines  have  taken  vengeance, 
and  have  revenged  themselves  with  all 


o  Jer.  49.  7. 


their  mind,  destroying  and  satisfying  old 
enmities : 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Behold  I  will  stretch  forth  my  hand  upon 
the  Philistines,  and  will  kill  the  killers, 
and  will  destroy  the  remnant  of  the  sea 
coast. 

17  And  I  will  execute  great  vengeance 
upon  them,  rebuking  them  in  fury  :  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord,  when 
I  shall  lay  my  vengeance  upon  them. 

CHAPTER  26. 

A  prophecy  of  the  destruction  of  the  famous  city  of 
Tyre  by  Nabuchodonosor. 

A  ND  P  it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 
a\.  year,  the  first  day  of  the  month, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  because  Tyre  hath  said 
of  Jerusalem:  Aha,  the  gates  of  the  peo- 
ple are  broken,  she  is  turned  to  me :  I 
shall  be  filled,  now  she  is  laid  waste. 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Behold  I  come  against  thee,  O  Tyre,  and 
I  will  cause  many  nations  to  come  up  to 
thee,  as  the  waves  of  the  sea  rise  up. 

4  And  they  shall  break  down  the  walls 
of  Tyre,  and  destroy  the  towers  thereof: 
and  I  will  scrape  her  dust  from  her,  and 
make  her  like  a  smooth  rock. 

5  She  shall  be  a  drying  place  for  nets 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  because  I  have 
spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God:  and  she 
shall  be  a  spoil  to  the  nations. 

6  Her  daughters  also  that  are  in  the  field, 
shall  be  slain  by  the  sword:  and  they 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold 
I  will  bring  against  Tyre  Nabuchodono- 
sor king  of  Babylon,  the  king  of  kings, 
from  the  north,  with  horses,  and  chariots, 
and  horsemen,  and  companies,  and  much 
people. 

8  Thy  daughters  that  are  in  the  field, 
he  shall  kill  with  the  sword :  and  he  shall 
compass  thee  with  forts,  and  shall  cast 
up  a  mount  round  about :  and  he  shal) 
lift  up  the  buckler  against  thee. 

9  And  he  shalJ  set  engines  of  war  and 
battering  rams  against  thy  walls,  and| 
shall  destroy  thy  towers  with  his  arms.   | 

IC  By  reason  of  the  multitude  of  hiej 
horses,  their  dust  shall  cover  thee:  thyj 


p  B.  C.  588. 


Chap.  25.  Ver.  5.  Rabbath.  The  capital  city  of  the  Ammonites:  it  was  afterwards  called  Philadelphia 

920 


The  desolation  of  Tyre 


EZECHIEL 


The  greatness  of  Tyre 


walls  shall  shake  at  the  noise  of  the  horse- 
men, and  wheels,  and  chariots,  when  they 
shall  go  in  at  thy  gates,  as  by  the  en- 
trance of  a  city  that  is  destroyed. 

11  With  the  hoofs  of  his  horses  he  shall 
tread  down  all  thy  streets :  thy  people 
he  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  and  thy  fa- 
mous statues  shall  fall  to  the  ground. 

12  They  shall  waste  thy  riches,  they  shall 
make  a  spoil  of  thy  merchandise :  and 
they  shall  destroy  thy  walls,  and  pull 
down  thy  fine  houses  :  and  they  shall  lay 
thy  stones  and  thy  timber,  and  thy  dust 
in  the  midst  of  the  waters. 

13  5  And  I  will  make  the  multitude  of 
thy  songs  to  cease,  and  the  sound  of  thy 
harps  shall  be  heard  no  more. 

14  And  I  will  make  thee  like  a  naked 
rock,  thou  shalt  be  a  drying  place  for 
nets,  neither  shalt  thou  be  built  any  more  : 
for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  to  Tyre  : 
Shall  not  the  islands  shake  at  the  sound  of 
thy  fall,  and  the  groans  of  thy  slain  when 
they  shall  be  killed  in  the  midst  of  thee  ? 

16  Then  all  the  princes  of  the  sea  shall 
come  down  from  their  thrones :  and  take 
off  their  robes,  and  cast  away  their  broid- 
ered  garments,  and  be  clothed  with  aston- 
ishment: they  shall  sit  on  the  ground, 
and  with  amazement  shall  wonder  at  thy 
sudden  fall. 

17  And  taking  up  a  lamentation  over 
thee,  they  shall  say  to  thee:  How  art 
thou  fallen,  that  dwellest  in  the  sea,  re- 
nowned city  that  wast  strong  in  the  sea, 
with  thy  inhabitants  whom  all  did  dread  ? 

18  Now  shall  the  ships  be  astonished  in 
the  day  of  thy  terror:  and  the  islands  in 
the  sea  shall  be  troubled  because  no  one 
Cometh  out  of  thee. 

19  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  When 
I  shall  make  thee  a  desolate  city  like  the 
cities  that  are  not  inhabited :  and  shall 
bring  the  deep  upon  thee,  and  many 
waters  shall  cover  thee: 

20  And  when  I  shall  bring  thee  down 
with  those  that  descend  into  the  pit  to 
the  everlasting  people,  and  shall  set  thee 
in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth,  as  places 
desolate  of  old,  with  them  that  are 
brought  down  into  the  pit,  that  thou  be 
not  inhabited :  and  when  I  shall  give 
::lory  in  the  land  of  the  living, 


g  Jer.  7.  34. 


L 


Chap.  27.    Ver.  5.    Sea  planks. 
brought  by  sea  to  build  the  city. 


That  is,  timber 


21  I  will  bring  thee  to  nothing,  and 
thou  shalt  not  be,  and  if  thou  be  sought 
for,  thou  shalt  not  be  found  any  more 
for  ever,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  27. 

A  description  of  the  glory  and  riches  of  Tyre  •*  and 
of  her  irrecoverable  fall. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
J\  me,  saying: 

2  Thou  therefore.,  O  son  of  man,  take 
up  a  lamentation  for  Tyre : 

3  And  say  to  Tyre  that  dwelleth  at  the 
entry  of  the  sea,  being  the  mart  of  the 
people  for  many  islands  :  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God :  O  Tyre,  thou  hast  said  i  I  am 
of  perfect  beauty, 

4  And  situate  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 
Thy  neighbours,  that  built  thee,  have 
perfected  thy  beauty: 

5  With  fir  trees  of  Sanir  they  have  built 
thee  with  all  sea  planks :  they  have 
taken  cedars  from  Libanus  to  make  thee 
masts. 

6  They  have  cut  thy  oars  out  of  the  oaks 
of  Basan:  and  they  have  made  thee 
benches  of  Indian  ivory  and  cabins  with 
things  brought  from  the  islands  of  Italy. 

7  Fine  broidered  linen  from  Egypt  was 
woven  for  thy  sail,  to  be  spread  on  thy 
mast :  blue  and  purple  from  the  islands 
of  Elisa,  were  made  thy  covering. 

8  The  inhabitants  of  Sidon,  and  the 
Arabians  were  thy  rowers :  thy  wise  men, 
O  Tyre,  were  thy  pilots. 

9  The  ancients  of  Gebal,  and  the  wise 
men  thereof  furnished  mariners  for  the 
service  of  thy  various  furniture  :  all  the 
ships  of  the  sea,  and  their  mariners  were 
thy  factors. 

10  The  Persians,  and  Lydians,  and  the 
Libyans  were  thy  soldiers  in  thy  army : 
they  hung  up  the  buckler  and  the  helmet 
in  thee  for  thy  ornament. 

11  The  men  of  Arad  were  with  thy  army 
upon  thy  walls  round  about :  the  Pyg- 
means  also  that  were  in  thy  towers,  hung 
up  their  quivers  on  thy  walls  round 
about :  they  perfected  thy  beauty. 

12  The  Carthaginians  thy  merchants 
supplied  thy  fairs  with  a  multitude  of  all 
kinds  of  riches,  with  silver,  iron,  tin,  and 
lead. 

13  Greece,   Thubal,    and    Mosoch,  they 


Ver.  11.     The  Pycfmeans.     That  is,  strong  and 
valiant  men.    In  Hebrew.  Gammadim. 


021 


The  riches  of  Tyre 


EZECHIEL  Lamentation  ewer  the  fall  of  Tyre 


were  thy   merchants :  they   brought   to 
thy  people  slaves  and  vessels  of  brass. 

14  From  the  house  of  Thogorma  they 
brought  horses,  and  horsemen,  and  mules 
to  thy  market. 

15  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  mer- 
chants :  many  islands  were  the  traffic  of 
thy  hand,  they  exchanged  for  thy  price 
teeth  of  ivory  and  ebony. 

16  The  Syrian  was  thy  merchant:  by 
reason  of  the  multitude  of  thy  works, 
they  set  forth  precious  stones,  and  pur- 
ple, and  broidered  works,  and  fine  linen, 
and  silk,  and  chodchod  in  thy  market. 

17  Juda  and  the  land  of  Israel,  they 
were  thy  merchants  with  the  best  corn : 
they  set  forth  balm,  and  honey,  and  oil, 
and  rosin  in  thy  fairs. 

18  The  men  of  Damascus  were  thy  mer- 
chants in  the  multitude  of  thy  works,  in 
the  multitude  of  divers  riches,  in  rich 
wine,  in  wool  of  the  best  colour. 

19  Dan,  and  Greece,  and  Mosel  have 
set  forth  in  thy  marts  wrought  iron: 
stacte,  and  calamus  were  in  thy  market. 

20  The  men  of  Dedan  were  thy  mer- 
chants in  tapestry  for  seats. 

21  Arabia,  and  all  the  princes  of  Cedar, 
they  were  the  merchants  of  thy  hand : 
thy  merchants  came  to  thee  with  lambs, 
and  rams,  and  kids. 

22  The  sellers  of  Saba,  and  Reema,  they 
were  thy  merchants :  with  all  the  best 
spices,  and  precious  stones,  and  gold, 
which  they  set  forth  in  thy  market. 

23  Haran,  and  Chene,  and  Eden  were  thy 
merchants;  Saba,  Assur,  and  Chelmad 
sold  to  thee. 

24  They  were  thy  merchants  in  divers 
manners,  with  bales  of  blue  cloth^  and  of 
embroidered  work,  and  of  precious  riches, 
which  were  wrapped  up  and  bound  with 
cords  :  they  had  cedars  also  in  thy  mer- 
chandise. 

25  The  ships  of  the  sea,  were  thy  chief 
in  thy  merchandise  :  and  thou  wast  re- 
plenished, and  glorified  exceedingly  in 
the  heart  of  the  sea. 

26  Thy  rowers  have  brought  thee  into 
great  waters :  the  south  wind  hath 
broken  thee  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

27  Thy  riches,  and  thy  treasures,  and 
thy  manifold  furniture,  thy  mariners, 
and  thy  pilots,  who  kept  thy  goods,  and 


were  chief  over  thy  people:  thy  men  of 
war  also,  that  were  in  thee,  with  all  thy 
multitude  that  is  in  the  midst  of  thee : 
shall  fall  in  the  heart  of  the  sea  in  the 
day  of  thy  ruin. 

28  Thy  fleets  shall  be  troubled  at  the 
sound  of  the  cry  of  thy  pilots. 

29  And  all  that  handled  the  oar  shall 
come  down  from  their  ships :  the  mariners, 
and  all  the  pilots  of  the  sea  shall  stand 
upon  the  land: 

30  And  they  shall  mourn  over  thee  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  shall  cry  bitterly :  and 
they  shall  cast  up  dust  upon  their  heade 
and  shall  be  sprinkled  with  ashes. 

31  And  they  shall  shave  themselves  bala 
for  thee,  and  shall  be  girded  with  hair- 
cloth :  and  they  shall  weep  for  thee  with 
bitterness  of  soul,  with  most  bitter  weep- 
ing. 

32  And  they  shall  take  up  a  mournful 
song  for  thee,  and  shall  lament  thee: 
What  city  is  like  Tyre,  which  is  become 
silent  in  the  midst  of  the  sea? 

33  Which  by  thy  merchandise  that  went 
from  thee  by  sea  didst  fill  many  people: 
which  by  the  multitude  of  thy  riches, 
and  of  thy  people  didst  enrich  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

34  Now  thou  art  destroyed  by  the  sea, 
thy  riches  are  in  the  bottom  of  the  wa- 
ters, and  all  the  multitude  that  was  in 
the  midst  of  thee  is  fallen. 

35  All  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  are 
astonished  at  thee:  and  all  their  kinge 
being  struck  with  the  storm  have  changed 
their  countenance. 

36  The  merchants  of  people  have  hissed 
at  thee :  thou  art  brought  to  nothing,  and 
thou  shalt  never  be  any  more. 

CHAPTER  28. 

The  king  of  Tyre,  uho  affected  to  he  like  to  God, 
shall  fall  under  the  like  sentence  with  Lucifer. 
The  judgment  of  Sidon.  The  restoration  of  Is- 
rael. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
J\   me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  say  to  the  prince  of  Tyre : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because  thy 
heart  is  lifted  up,  and  thou  hast  said :  I 
am  God,  and  I  sit  in  the  chair  of  God  in 
the  heart  of  the  sea :  whereas  thou  art  a 
man,  and  not  God :  and  hast  set  thy  heart 
as  if  it  were  the  heart  of  God. 


Ver.  16.    Chodchod,    It  is  the  Hebrew  name  for  some  precious  stone  -,  but  of  wbat  kind  in  particulax 

interpreters  are  not  agreed. 

«22 


Pride  of  the  king  of  Tyre  punished  EZECHIEL  Prophecy  against  Sidon 

: 1 


3  Behold  thou  art  wiser  than  Daniel : 
no  secret  is  hid  from  thee. 

4  In  thy  wisdom  and  thy  understanding 
thou  hast  made  thyself  strong :  and  hast 
gotten  gold  and  silver  into  thy  treasures. 

5  By  the  greatness  of  thy  wisdom,  and 
by  thy  traffic  thou  hast  increased  thy 
strength :  and  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  with 
thy  strength. 

6  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Because  thy  heart  is  lifted  up  as  the 
heart  of  God : 

7  Therefore  behold,  I  will  bring  upon 
thee  strangers  the  strongest  of  the  na- 
tions :  and  they  shall  draw  their  swords 
against  the  beauty  of  thy  wisdom,  and 
they  shall  defile  thy  beauty. 

8  They  shall  kill  thee,  and  bring  thee 
down:  and  thou  shalt  die  the  death  of 
them  that  are  slain  in  the  heart  of  the  sea. 

9  Wilt  thou  yet  say  before  them  that 
slay  thee :  I  am  God ;  whereas  thou  art  a 
man,  and  not  God,  in  the  hand  of  them 
that  slay  thee  ? 

10  Thou  shalt  die  the  death  of  the  un- 
circumcised  by  the  hand  of  strangers: 
for  I  have  spoken  it,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

11  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying :  Son  of  man,  take  up  a  lamen- 
tation upon  the  king  of  Tyre : 

12  And  say  to  him:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Thou  wast  the  seal  of  resemblance, 
full  of  wisdom,  and  perfect  in  beauty. 

13  Thou  wast  in  the  pleasures  of  the 
paradise  of  God:  every  precious  stone 
was  thy  covering:  the  sardius,  the  topaz, 
and  the  jasper,  the  chrysolite,  and  the 
onyx,  and  the  beryl,  the  sapphire,  and 
the  carbuncle,  and  the  emerald:  gold  the 
W^ork  of  thy  beauty :  and  thy  pipes  were 
prepared  in  the  day  that  thou  wast  cre- 
ated. 

14  Thou  a  cherub  stretched  out,  and 
protecting,  and  I  set  thee  in  the  holy 
mountain  of  God,  thou  hast  walked  in 
the  midst  of  the  stones  of  fire. 

15  Thou  wast  perfect  in  thy  ways  from 
the  day  of  thy  creation,  until  iniquity 
was  found  in  thee. 


Chap.  28.  Ver.  3.  Thou  art  wiser  than  Daniel, 
viz.,  in  thy  own  conceit.  The  wisdom  of  Daniel  was 
so  much  celebrated  in  liis  days,  that  it  became  a  pro- 
verb amongst  the  Chaldeans,  when  any  one  would 
express  an  extraordinary  wisdom,  to  say  he  was  as 
U'ise  as  Daniel. 

Ver.  12.  Thou  wast  the  seal  of  resemblance.  The 
king  of  Tyre,  by  his  dignity  and  his  natural  perfec- 
tions, bore  in  himself  a  certain  resemblance  of  God, 
oy  reason  of  which  he  might  be  called  the  seal  of 


16  By  the  multitude  of  thy  merchandise, 
thy  inner  parts  were  filled  with  iniquity, 
and  thou  hast  sinned:  and  I  cast  thee 
out  from  the  mountain  of  God,  and  de- 
stroyed thee,  O  covering  cherub,  out  ^f 
the  midst  of  the  stones  of  fire. 

17  And  thy  heart  was  lifted  up  with 
thy  beauty:  thou  hast  lost  thy  wisdom 
in  thy  beauty,  I  have  cast  thee  to  the 
ground:  I  have  set  thee  before  the 
face  of  kings,  that  they  might  behold 
thee. 

18  Thou  hast  defiled  thy  sanctuaries  by 
the  multitude  of  thy  iniquities,  and  by 
the  iniquity  of  thy  traffic :  therefore  I 
will  bring  forth  a  fire  from  the  midst  of 
thee,  to  devour  thee,  and  I  will  make 
thee  as  ashes  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight 
of  all  that  see  thee. 

19  All  that  shall  see  thee  among  the 
nations,  shall  be  astonished  at  thee :  thou 
art  brought  to  nothing,  and  thou  shalt 
never  be  any  more. 

20  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

21  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Si- 
don :  and  thou  shalt  prophesy  of  it, 

22  And  shalt  say :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  Sidon, 
and  I  will  be  glorified  in  the  midst  of 
thee :  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  execute  judgments  in 
her,  and  shall  be  sanctified  in  her. 

23  And  I  will  send  into  her  pestilence, 
and  blood  in  her  streets  :  and  they  shall 
fall  being  slain  by  the  sword  on  all  sides 
in  the  midst  thereof:  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

24  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  have 
no  more  a  stumblingblock  of  bitterness, 
nor  a  thorn  causing  pain  on  every  side 
round  about  them,  of  them  that  are 
against  them  :  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord  God. 

25  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  When  I 
shall  have  gathered  together  the  house 
of  Israel  out  of  the  people  among  whom 
they  are  scattered :  I  will  be  sanctified  in 
them  before  the  Gentiles :  and  they  shall 

resemblance,  &c.  But  what  is  here  said  to  him  is 
commonly  understood  of  Lucifer,  the  king  over  all 
the  children  of  pride, 

Ver.  14.  A  cherub  stretched  out.  That  is,  thy 
wings  extended.  This  alludes  to  the  figure  of  the 
cherubims  in  the  sanctuary,  which  with  stretched  out 
wings  covered  the  ark. —  Ibid.  The  stones  of  fire. 
That  is,  bright  and  precious  stonec  which  sparkJ'' 
like  fire. 


923 


Prophecy  against  Pkarao 


EZECHlfclL       Egypt  given  to  Nabuchodonosor 


dwell  in  their  own  land,  which  I  gave  to 
my  servant  Jacob. 

26  And  they  shall  dwell  therein  secure, 
and  they  jhall  build  houses,  and  shall 
plant  vineyards,  and  shall  dwell  with 
confidence,  when  I  shall  have  executed 
judgments  upon  all  that  are  their  enemies 
round  about :  and  they  shall  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord  their  God. 

CHAPTER  29. 

The  Mng  of  Egypt  shall  be  overthrown,  and  his 
kingdom  ivastcd:  it  shall  be  given  to  Nabuchodo- 
nosor for  his  service  against  Tyre. 

IN  '  the  tenth  year,  the  tenth  month, 
the  eleventh  day  of  the  month,  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Pha- 
rao  king  of  Egypt :  and  thou  shalt  pro- 
phesy of  him,  and  of  all  Egypt: 

3  Speak,  and  say :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  Pharao 
king  of  Egypt,  thou  great  dragon  that 
liest  in  the  midst  of  thy  rivers,  and  say- 
est:  The  river  is  mine,  and  I  made  my- 
self, 

4  But  I  will  put  a  bridle  in  thy  jaws : 
and  I  will  cause  the  fish  of  thy  rivers  to 
stick  to  thy  scales :  and  I  will  draw  thee 
out  of  the  midst  of  thy  rivers,  and  all  thy 
fish  shall  stick  to  thy  scales. 

6  And  I  will  cast  thee  forth  into  the  des- 
ert, and  all  the  fish  of  thy  river:  thou 
shalt  fall  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
thou  shalt  not  be  taken  up,  nor  gathered 
together:  I  have  given  thee  for  meat  to 
the  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  to  the  fowls 
of  the  air. 

6  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  Egypt  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  :  ^  because  thou 
hast  been  a  staff  of  a  reed  to  the  house 
of  Israel. 

7  When  they  took  hold  of  thee  with  the 
hand  thou  didst  break,  and  rent  all  their 
shoulder :  and  when  they  leaned  upon 
thee,  thou  brokest,  and  weakenest  all 
their  loins. 

8  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Behold,  I  will  bring  the  sword  upon  thee : 
and  cut  off  man  and  beast  out  of  thee. 

9  And  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  become  a 
desert,  and  a  wilderness :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord  :  because  thou 
hast  said :  The  river  is  mine,  and  I  made 
it. 

10  Therefore,  behold  I  coTue  against  thee. 


t  B.  C.  590.  — u  Isa.  36.  6. 


and  thy  rivers :  and  I  will  make  the  land 
of  Egypt  utterly  desolate,  arvd  wasted  by 
the  sword,  from  the  tower  of  Syene,  even 
to  the  borders  of  Ethiopia. 

11  The  foot  of  man  shall  not  pass  through 
it,  neither  shall  the  foot  of  beasts  go 
through  it :  nor  shall  it  be  inhabited  dur- 
ing forty  years. 

12  And  I  will  make  the  land  of  Egypt 
desolate  in  the  midst  of  the  lands  that  are 
desolate,  and  the  cities  thereof  in  the 
midst  of  the  cities  that  are  destroyed,  and 
they  shall  be  desolate  for  forty  years: 
and  I  will  scatter  the  Egyptians  among 
the  nations,  and  will  disperse  them 
through  the  countries. 

13  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  At  the 
end  of  forty  years  I  will  gather  the 
Egyptians  from  the  people  among  whom 
they  had  been  scattered. 

14  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity 
of  Egypt,  and  will  place  them  in  the  land 
of  Phatures,  in  the  land  of  their  nativity, 
and  they  shall  be  there  a  low  kingdom; 

15  It  shall  be  the  lowest  among  other 
kingdoms,  and  it  shall  no  more  be  exalted 
over  the  nations,  and  I  will  diminisli 
them  that  they  shall  rule  no  more  over 
the  nations. 

16  And  they  shall  be  no  more  a  confi- 
dence to  the  house  of  Israel,  teaching 
iniquity,  that  they  may  fiee,  and  follow 
them :  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord  God. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  seven  and 
twentieth  year,  ^  in  the  first  months  in 
the  first  of  the  month :  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

18  Son  of  man,  Nabuchodonosor  king  of 
Babylon  hath  made  his  army  to  undergo 
hard  service  against  Tyre :  every  head 
was  made  bald,  and  every  shoulder  was 
peeled :  and  there  hath  been  no  reward 
given  him,  nor  his  army  for  Tyre,  for 
the  service  that  he  rendered  me  against 
it. 

19  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Behold,  I  will  set  Nabuchodonosor  the 
king  of  Babylon  in  the  land  of  Egypt 
^and  he  shall  take  her  multitude,  anc 
take  the  booty  thereof  for  a  prey,  anc 
rifle  the  spoils  thereof:  and  it  shall  b< 
wages  for  his  army. 

20  And  for   the  service   that   he  hatl 
done  me  against  it:  I  have  given  him  th< 


V  B.  C.  572.  —  to  Jer.  46.  2. 


924 


frophecy  against  Egypt  and  allies  EZECHIEL 


Her  cities  shall  he  wasted 

their  swords  upoi;  Egypt :  and  shall  fill 
the  land  with  the  slain. 

12  And  I  will  make  the  channels  of  the 
rivers  dry,  and  will  deliver  the  land  into 
the  hand  of  the  wicked:  and  will  lay 
waste  the  land  and  all  that  is  therein  by 
the  hands  of  strangers,  I  the  Lord  have 
spoken  it, 

13^  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  I  will 
also  destroy  the  idols,  and  I  will  make  an 
end  of  the  idols  of  Memphis :  and  there 
shalj  be  no  more  a  prince  of  the  land  of 
Egypt :  and  I  will  cause  a  t-error  in  the 
land  of  Egypt. 

14  And  I  will  destroy  the  land  of  Pha- 
tures,  and  will  make  a  fire  in  Taphnis, 
and  will  execute  judgments  in  Alexandria. 

15  And  I  will  pour  out  my  indignation 
upon  Pelusium  the  strength  of  Egj^pt, 
and  will  cut  off  the  multitude  of  Alexan- 
dria. 

16  And  I  wiU  make  a  fire  in  EgjT)t :  Pe- 
lusium shall  be  in  pain  like  a  woman 
in  labour,  and  Alexandria  shall  be  laid 
waste,  and  in  Memphis  there  shall  bo 
daily  distresses. 

17  The  young  men  of  Heliopolis,  and  of 
Bubastus  shall  fall  by  the  sword,  and  they 
themselves  shall  go  into  captivity. 

18  And  in  Taphnis  the  day  shall  be  dark- 
ened, when  I  shall  break  there  the  scep> 
tres  of  Egypt,  and  the  pride  of  her  power 
shall  cease  in  her  :  a  cloud  shall  cover 
her,  and  her  daughters  shall  be  led  into 
captivity. 

19  And  I  will  execute  judgments  in 
Egypt:  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

20  And  it  came  to  pas£  in  the  eleventh 
year,  ^  in  the  first  month,  in  the  seventh 
day  of  the  month,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

21  Son  of  man,  I  have  broken  the  arm 
of  Pharao  king  of  Egypt :  and  behold  it 
is  not  bound  up,  to  be  healed,  to  be  tied 
up  with  clothes,  and  swathed  with  linen, 
that  it  might  recover  strength,  and  hold 
the  sword. 

22  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Behold,  I  come  against  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  and  I  will  break  into  pieces  his 
strong  arm,  which  is  already  broken  :  and 


land  of  Egypt,  because  he  hath  laboured 
for  me,  saith  the  Lord  God. 
21  In  that  day  a  horn  shall  bud  forth  to 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  I  will  give  thee 
an  open  mouth  in  the.nidst  of  them  :  and 
they  shall  know  that  1  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  3C. 

The  desolation  of  Egypt  and  her  nelperf>  •  aU  her 
cities  shall  be  wasted. 

AND  *  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
.  me,  saying: 

2  Son  of  man  prophesy,  and  say :  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Howl  ye,  Woe,  woe 
to  the  day : 

3  For  the  day  is  near,  yea  the  day  of  the 
Lord  is  near:  a  cloudy  day,  it  shall  be 
the  time  of  the  nations. 

4  And  the  sword  shall  come  upon  Egypt : 
and  there  shall  be  dread  in  Ethiopia, 
when  the  wounded  shall  fall  in  Egypt, 
and  the  multitude  thereof  shall  be  taken 
away,  and  the  foundations  thereof  shall  bo 
destroyed. 

5  Ethiopia,  and  Libya,  and  Lydia,  and 
all  the  rest  of  the  crowd,  and  Chub,  and 
the  children  of  the  ^and  of  the  covenant, 
shall  fall  with  them  by  the  sword. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  They  also 
that  uphold  Egypt  shall  fall,  and  the  pride 
of  her  empire  shall  be  brought  down: 
from  the  tower  of  Syene  shall  they  fall 
in  it  by  the  sword,  saith  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts. 

7  And  they  shall  be  desolate  in  the 
midst  of  the  lands  that  are  desolate,  and 
the  cities  thereof  shall  be  in  the  midst  of 
the  cities  that  are  wasted. 

8  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord :  when  I  shall  have  set  a  fire  in 
Egypt,  and  all  the  helpers  thereof  shall 
be  destroyed. 

9  In  that  day  shall  messengers  go  forth 
from  my  face  in  ships  to  destroy  the 
confidence  of  Ethiopia,  and  there  shall 
be  dread  among  them  in  the  day  of  Egypt : 
because  it  shall  certainly  come. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make 
the  multitude  of  Egypt  to  cease  by  the 
hand  of  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  of 
Babylon. 

11  He   and   his   people   with  him,  the 


strongest  of  nations,  shall  be  brought  to    I  will  cause  the  sword  to  fall  out  cf  his 
destroy  the  land  :    and  they  shall  draw 


T  Jer.  43..  and  44.,  and  46. 


hand 


i 


Chap.  30.    Ver.  14.    Alexandria.    In  the  Hebrew, 
Vo :  which  was  the  ancient  name  of  that  city,  which 


y  Zach.  13.  2. 


B.  C. 588. 


was  afterwards  relniilt  \\  Alexander  the  GreaLaod 
frum  his  name  called  Alexandria. 


92i 


Greatness  of  Assyria 


EZECHIEL 


Her  fall 


23  And  I  will  disperse.  Egypt  among  the 
nations,  and  scatter  them  through  the 
countries. 

24  And  I  will  strengthen  the  arms  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  will  put  my  sword 
in  his  hand:  and  I  will  break  the  arms 
of  Pharao,  and  they  shall  groan  bitterly 
being  slain  before  his  face. 

25  And  I  will  strengthen  the  arms  of  the 
king  of  Babylon,  and  the  arms  of  Pharao 
shall  fall :  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  when  I  shall  have  given  my 
sword  into  the  hand  of  the  king  of  Baby- 
lon, and  he  shall  have  stretched  it  forth 
upon  the  land  of  Egypt. 

26  And  I  will  disperse  Egypt  among  the 
nations,  and  will  scatter  them  through 
the  countries,  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  31. 

The  Assyrian  empire  fell  for  their  pride:  the  Egyp- 
tian shall  fall  in  like  manner. 

AND  «it  came  to  pass  in  the  eleventh 
year,  the  third  month,  the  first  day 
of  the  month,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  to  me,  saying; 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  Pharao  king  of 
Egypt,  and  to  his  people :  To  whom  art 
thou  like  in  thy  greatness? 

3  Behold,  the  Assyrian  was  like  a  cedar 
in  Libanus,  with  fair  branches,  and  full  of 
leaves,  of  a  high  stature,  and  his  top  was 
elevated  among  the  thick  boughs. 

4  The  waters  nourished  him,  the  deep 
set  him  up  on  high,  the  streams  thereof 
ran  round  about  his  roots,  and  it  sent 
forth  its  rivulets  to  all  the  trees  of  the 
country. 

5  Therefore  was  his  height  exalted  above 
all  the  trees  of  the  country:  and  his 
branches  were  multiplied,  and  his  boughs 
were  elevated  because  of  many  waters. 

6  And  when  he  had  spread  forth  his 
shadow,  all  the  fowls  of  the  air  made 
their  nests  in  his  boughs,  and  all  the 
beasts  of  the  forest  brought  forth  their 
young  under  his  branches,  and  the  as- 
sembly of  many  nations  dwelt  under  his 
shadow. 
7  And  he  was  most  beautiful  for  his 
greatness,  and  for  the  spreading  of  his 
branches:  for  his  root  was  near  great 
waters. 


a  B.  C.  588. 


Chap.  31.    Ver.   11.    /  have  delivered.    Here  the 
time  pact  i»  put  for  the  future,  i.  e.,  /  shall  deliver. — 


8  The  cedars  in  the  paradise  of  God  were 
not  higher  than  he,  the  fir  trees  did  not 
equal  his  top,  neither  were  the  plane 
trees  to  be  compared  with  him  for 
branches:  no  tree  in  the  paradise  of 
God  was  like  him  in  his  beauty. 

9  For  I  made  him  beautiful  and  thick 
set  with  many  branches:  and  all  the 
trees  of  pleasure,  that  were  in  the  para- 
dise of  God,  envied  him. 

10  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
Because  he  was  exalted  in  height,  and 
shot  up  his  top  green  and  thick,  and  his 
heart  was  lifted  up  in  his  height: 

11  I  have  delivered  him  into  the  hands 
of  the  mighty  one  of  the  nations,  he  shall 
deal  with  him:  I  have  cast  him  out  ac- 
cording to  his  wickedness. 

12  And  strangers,  and  the  most  cruel  of 
the  nations  shall  cut  him  down,  and  cast 
him  away  upon  the  mountains,  and  his 
boughs  shall  fall  in  every  valley,  and  his 
branches  shall  be  broken  on  every  rock 
of  the  country:  and  all  the  people  of  the 
earth  shall  depart  from  his  shadow,  and 
leave  him. 

13  All  the  fowls  of  the  air  dwelt  upon 
his  ruins,  and  all  the  beasts  of  the  field 
were  among  his  branches. 

14  For  which  cause  none  of  the  trees  by 
the  waters  shall  exalt  themselves  for  their 
height:  nor  shoot  up  their  tops  among 
the  thick  branches  and  leaves,  neithe 
shall  any  of  them  that  are  watered  stand 
up  in  their  height:  for  they  are  all  de- 
livered unto  death  to  the  lowest  parts  of 
the  earth,  in  the  midst  of  the  children  of 
men,  with  them  that  go  down  into  the 
pit. 

15  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  the  daj 
when  he  went  down  to  hell,  I  brought  ir| 
mourning,  I  covered  him  with  the  deep:! 
and  I  withheld  its  rivers,  and  restrainecj 
the  many  waters:  Libanus  grieved  foi 
him,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field  trem 
bled. 

16  I  shook  the  nations  with  the  sound  o 
his  fall,  when  I  brought  him  down  to  hel 
with  them  that  descend  into  the  pit:  an 
all  the  trees  of  pleasure,  the  choice  an( 
best  in  Libanus,  all  that  were  moistenet 
with  waters,  were  comforted  in  the  low 
est  parts  of  the  earth. 

17  For  they  also  shall  go  down  with  hir 


^ 


926 


The  mighty  one,  &c.,  viz.,  Nabuchodonosor,  who  cor 
quered  both  the  Assyrians  and  Egyptians. 


fjamentation  over  the 


EZECHIEL 


fall  of  Egtjpt 


to  hell  to  them  that  are  slain  by  the 
sword  :  and  the  arm  of  every  one  shall 
ait  down  under  his  shadow  in  the  midst 
of  the  nations. 

18  To  whom  art  thou  like,  O  thou  that 
art  famous  and  lofty  among  the  trees  of 
pleasure  ?  Behold,  thou  art  brought  down 
with  the  trees  of  pleasure  to  the  lowest 
parts  of  the  earth:  thou  shalt  sleep  in  the 
midst  of  the  uncircumcised,  with  them 
that  are  slain  by  the  sword :  this  is  Pha- 
rao,  and  all  his  multitude,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

CHAPTER  32. 

The  prophet*8  lamentation  for  the  king  of  EgyjA. 

A  ND  ^  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth 
XJL  year,  in  the  twelfth  month,  in  the 
first,  day  of  the  month,  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  came  to  me,  saying : 

2  Son  of  man,  take  up  a  lamentation  for 
Pharao  the  king  of  Egypt,  and  say  to 
him :  Thou  art  like  the  lion  of  the  nations, 
and  the  dragon  that  is  in  the  sea :  and 
thou  didst  push  with  the  horn  in  thy 
rivers,  and  didst  trouble  the  waters  with 
thy  feet,  and  didst  trampl*  upon  their 
streams. 

3  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
'I  will  spread  out  my  net  over  thee  with 
the  multitude  of  many  people,  and  1  will 
draw  thee  up  in  my  net. 

*  And  I  will  throw  thee  out  on  the  land, 
I  will  cast  thee  away  into  the  open  field: 
and  I  will  cause  all  the  fowls  of  the  air  to 
dwell  upon  thee,  and  I  will  fill  the  beasts 
of  all  the  earth  with  thee. 

5  And  I  will  lay  thy  flesh  upon  the  moun- 
tains, and  will  fill  thy  hills  with  thy  cor- 
ruption, 

6  And  I  will  water  the  earth  with  thy 
stinking  blood  upon  the  mountains,  and 
the  valleys  shall  be  filled  with  thee. 

7  ^  And  I  will  cover  the  heavens,  when 
thou  shalt  be  put  out,  and  I  will  make 
the  stars  thereof  dark :  I  will  cover  the 
Ban  with  a  cloud,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light. 

8  I  will  make  all  the  lights  of  heaven  to 
txourn  over  thee  :  and  I  will  cause  dark- 
ness upon  thy  land,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
when  thy  wounded  shall  fall  in  the  midst 
of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

9  And  I  shall  provoke  to  anger  the  heart 
:)f  many  people,  wheni  shall  have  brought 


I 


6  B.  C.  587. 
c  Supra  12.  18,  and  17.  20. 


in   thy  destruction  among  the   nations 
upon  the  lands,  which  thou  knowest  not. 

10  And  I  will  make  many  people  to  be 
amazed  at  thee,  and  their  kings  shall  be 
horribly  afraid  for  thee,  when  my  sword 
shall  begin  to  fly  upon  their  faces :  and 
they  shall  be  astonished  on  a  sudden, 
every  one  for  his  own  Ufe,  in  the  day  of 
their  ruin. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  The 
sword  of  the  king  of  Babylon  shall  como 
upon  thee, 

12  By  the  swords  of  the  mighty  I  /i 
overthrow  thy  multitude  :  all  these  na- 
tions are  invincible :  and  they  shall  waste 
the  pride  of  Egypt,  and  the  multitude 
thereof  shall  be  destroyed. 

13 1  wJU  destroy  also  all  the  beasts  thero- 
of  that  were  beside  the  great  waters :  and 
the  foot  of  man  shall  trouble  them  no 
more,  neither  shall  the  hoof  of  beasts 
trouble  them. 

14  Then  will  I  make  their  waters  clear, 
and  cause  their  rivers  to  run  like  oiL 
saith  the  Lord  God : 

15  When  I  shall  have  made  the  lanL  \*i 
Egypt  desolate :  and  the  land  shall  be 
destitute  of  her  fulness,  when  I  shall 
have  struck  all  the  inhabitants  thereof : 
and  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

16  This  is  the  lamentation,  and  they 
shall  lament  therewith :  the  daughters  of 
the  nations  shall  lament  therewith :  for 
Egypt,  and  for  the  multitude  thereof  they 
shall  lament  therewith,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth 
year,  *  in  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying : 

18  Son  of  man,  sing  a  mournful  song 
for  the  multitude  of  Egypt :  and  cast 
her  down,  hoih,  her,  and  the  daughters  of 
the  mighty  nations  to  the  lowest  part 
of  the  earth,  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

19  Whom  dost  thou  excel  in  beauty  ?  go 
tV)wn  and  sleep  with  the  uncircumcisecl. 

20  They  shall  fall  in  the  midst  of  them 
that  are  slain  with  the  sword  :  the  sword 
is  given,  they  have  drawn  her  down,  and 
all  her  people. 

21  The  most  mighty  among  the  strong 
ones  shall  speak  to  him  from  the  midst 
of  hell,  they  that  went  down  with  hie 


a  Isa.  13. 10 ;  Joel  2.  lO,  and  3..  15 ;  Matt  24.  29. 
e  A.  M.  341Y. 


927 


Lamentationoverthefall of Egtjpt  EZECHIEL 


Duty  of  the  watchman 


helpers  and  slept  uncircumcised,  slain  by 
the  sword. 

22  Assur  is  there,  and  all  his  multitude: 
their  graves  are  round  about  him,  all  of 
them  slain,  and  that  fell  by  the  sword. 

23  Whose  graves  are  set  in  the  lowest 
parts  of  the  pit:  and  his  multitude  lay 
round  about  his  grave:  all  of  them  slain, 
and  fallen  by  the  sword,  they  that  here- 
tofore spread  terror  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

24  There  is  Elam  and  all  his  multitude 
round  about  his  grave,  all  of  them  slain, 
and  fallen  by  the  sword;  that  went 
down  uncircumcised  to  the  lowest  parts 
of  the  earth:  that  caused  their  terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living,  and  they  have 
borns  their  shame  with  them  that  go 
down  into  the  pit. 

25  In  the  midst  of  the  slain  they  have 
set  him  a  bed  among  all  his  people:  their 
graves  are  round  about  him:  all  these 
are  uncircumcised,  and  slain  by  the 
sword:  for  they  spread  their  terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living,  and  have  borne 
their  shame  with  them  that  descend  into 
the  pit:  they  are  laid  in  the  midst  of  the 
slain. 

26  There  is  Mosoch,  and  Thubal,  and 
all  their  multitude:  their  graves  are 
round  about  him:  all  of  them  uncircum- 
cised and  slain,  and  fallen  by  the  sword: 
though  they  spread  their  terror  in  the 
land  of  the  living. 

27  And  they  shall  not  sleep  with  the 
brave,  and  wdth  them  that  fell  uncircum- 
cised, that  went  down  to  hell  with  their 
weapons,  and  laid  their  swords  under 
their  heads,  and  their  iniquities  were  in 
their  bones,  because  they  were  the  terror 
of  the  mighty  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

28  So  thou  also  shalt  be  broken  in  the 
midst  of  the  uncircumcised,  and  shalt 
sleep  with  them  that  are  slain  by  the 
sword. 

29  There  is  Edom,  and  her  kings,  and 
all  her  princes,  who  with  their  army  are 
joined  with  them  that  are  slain  by  the 
sword:  and  have  slept  with  the  uncir- 
cumcised, and  with  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

30  There  are  all  the  princes  of  the  north, 
and  all  the  hunters:  who  were  brought 
down  with  the  slain,  fearing,  and  con- 
founded in  their  strength:  who  slept  un- 


circumcised with  them  that  are  slain  by 
the  sword,  and  have  borne  their  shame 
with  them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 

31  Pharao  saw  them,  and  he  was  com- 
forted concerning  all  his  multitude,  which 
was  slain  by  the  sword:  Pharao,  and  all 
his  army,  saith  the  Lord  God: 

32  Because  I  have  spread  my  terror  in 
the  land  of  the  living,  and  he  hath  slept 
in  the  midst  of  the  uncircumcised  vdth 
them  that  are  slain  by  the  sword:  Pharao 
and  all  his  multitude,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  33. 

The  duty  of  the  watchman  appointed  ty  God: 
the  justice  of  God's  wa/ya:  his  judgments  upon 
the  Jews. 

A  ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
-l\.  .saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  speak  to  the  children  of 
thy  people,  and  say  to  them:  When  1 
bring  the  sword  upon  a  land,  if  the  peo- 
ple of  the  land  take  a  man,  one  of  their 
meanest,  and  make  him  a  watchman  over 
them: 

3  And  he  sees  the  sword  coming  upon 
the  land,  and  sound  the  trumpet,  and  tell 
the  people: 

4  Then  he  that  heareth  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet,  whosoever  he  be,  and  doth  not 
look  to  himself,  if  the  sword  come,  and 
cut  him  off:  his  blood  shall  be  upon  his 
own  head. 

5  He  heard  the  sound  of  the  trumpet, 
and  did  not  look  to  himself,  his  blood 
shall  be  upon  him:  but  if  he  look  to  him- 
self, he  shall  save  his  life. 

6  And  if  the  watchman  see  the  sword 
coming,  and  sound  not  the  trumpet:  and 
the  people  look  not  to  themselves,  and 
the  sword  come,  and  cut  off  a  soul  from 
among  them:  he  indeed  is  taken  away 
in  his  iniquity,  but  I  will  require  his 
blood  at  the  hand  of  the  watchman. 

7  /  So  thou,  O  son  of  man,  I  have  made 
thee  a  watchman  to  the  house  of  Israel:] 
therefore  thou  shalt  hear  the  word  from 
my  mouth,  and  shalt  tell  it  them  from 
me. 

8  When  I  say  to  the  wicked:  0  wicked 
man,  thou  shalt  surely  die:  if  thou  dosti 
not  speak  to  warn  the  wicked  man  from| 
his  way:  that  wicked  man  shall  die  inj 
his  iniquity,  but  I  will  require  his  blood 
at  thy  hand. 

9  But  if  thou  tell  the  wicked  man,  that 


/  Supra  3. 17. 
928 


Ood^s  ways  are  just  EZECHIEL  God^s  judgment  upon  Israel 

liG  tnay  be  converted  from  his  ways,  and     21  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  twelfth 


liG  tnay  be  converted  from  his  ways,  and 
hs  be  not  converted  from  his  way?  he 
Bhall  die  in  his  iniquity:  but  thou  hast 
delivered  thy  souL 

10  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man,  say 
to  the  house  of  Israel:  Thus  you  have 
8jK)ken,  saying:  Our  iniquities,  and  our 
ixns  are  upon  us,  and  we  pine  away  in 
them :  how  then  can  we  live  ? 

11  ''Say  to  them:  As  I  live,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  I  desire  not  the  death  of  the 
wicked,  but  that  the  wicked  turn  from 
his  way,  and  Uve  Turn  ye,  turn  ye  from 
your  evil  ways :  and  why  will  you  die,  O 
house  of  Israel? 

12  Thou  therefore,  O  son  of  man.  say  to 
the  children  of  thy  people:  The  justice  of 
the  just  shall  not  deliver  him,  in  what 
day  soever  he  shall  sin :  and  the  wicked- 
ness of  the  wicked  shall  not  hurt  him,  in 
what  day  soever  he  shall  turn  from  his 
vickedness :  and  the  just  shall  not  be 
able  to  Uve  in  hi£  justice,  in  what  day 
«oever  he  shall  sin. 

13  Yea,  if  I  shall  say  to  the  just  that  he 
shall  surely  Uve,  and  he,  trusting  in  his 
justice,  commit  iniquity :  all  his  justices 
shall  be  forgotten,  and  in  his  iniquity, 
which  he  hath  committed;  in  the  same 
shall  he  die. 

14  And  if  I  shall  say  to  the  wicked: 
Thou  Shalt  surely  die :  and  he  do  pen- 
ance for  his  sin,  and  do  judgment  and 
^tico, 

15  And  if  that  wicked  man  restore  the 
pledge,  and  render  what  he  had  robbed, 
and  walk  in  the  commandments  of  Ufe, 
and  dc  no  unjust  thing :  he  shall  surely 
Uve,  and  shall  not  die. 

16  None  of  his  sins,  which  he  hath  com- 
mitted, shall  be  imputed  to  him :  he  hath 
done  judgment  and  justice,  he  shall  surely 
Hve. 

17  And  the  children  of  thy  people  have 
said :  The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not  equi- 
table :  whereas  their  own  way  is  unjust. 

18  For  when  the  just  shall  depart  from 
Ms  justice,  and  commit  iniquiUes,  he  shaU 
die  in  them. 

19  And  when  the  wicked  shall  depart 
from  his  wickedness,  and  shall  do  judg- 
nents,  and  justice  i  he  shall  live  in  them. 

30  ^  And  you  say :  The  way  of  the  Lord 
d  not  rightj  I  will  judge  every  one  of  you 
'ccordinj^^  to  his  ways,  O  house  of  Israel. 


7  Supra  U.  32.  —>  A  Supra  18. 25, 


year  *of  our  captivity,  in  the  tenth 
month,  in  the  fifth  day  of  the  month, 
that  there  came  to  me  one  that  was  fled 
from  Jerusalem,  saying:  The  city  is  laid 
waste. 

22  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  had  been 
upon  me  in  the  evening,  before  he  that 
was  fled  came:  and  he  opened  my  mouth 
tiU  he  came  to  me  in  the  morning,  and 
my  mcuth  being  opened,  I  was  silent  no 
more. 

23  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

24  Son  of  man,  they  that  dwell  in  these 
ruinous  places  in  the  land  of  Israel,  speak, 
saying :  Abraham  was  one.  and  he  inher- 
ited the  land,  but  we  are  many,  the  land 
is  given  us  in  possession. 

26  Therefore  say  to  them:  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God,  You  that  eat  with  the 
blood  and  lift  up  your  eyes  to  your  un- 
cleannesses,  and  that  shed  blood:  shall 
you  possess  the  land  by  inheritance  ? 

26  You  stood  on  your  swords,  you  have 
committed  abominations,  and  every  one 
hath  defiled  his  neighbour's  wife ;  and 
shall  you  possess  the  land  by  inherit* 
ance? 

27  Say  thou  thus  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  God :  As  I  live,  they  that  dwell 
in  the  ruinous  places,  shall  fall  by  the 
sword :  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  shall 
be  given  to  the  beasts  to  be  devoured: 
amd  they  that  are  in  holds,  and  caves, 
shall  die  of  the  pestilence, 

28  And  I  will  make  the  land  a  wilder- 
ness, and  a  desci^;,  and  the  proud  strength 
thereof  shall  fa'l,  and  the  mountains  of 
Israel  shall  be  desolate,  because  there  ie 
none  to  pass  by  them. 

29  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  have  made  their  land 
waste  and  desolate,  for  all  their  abomina- 
tions which  they  have  committed. 

30  And  thou  son  of  man:  the  children 
of  thy  people,  that  talk  of  thee  by  the 
walls,  and  in  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and 
speak  one  to  another  each  man  to  his 
neighbour,  saying:  Come,  and  let  us  heai' 
what  is  the  word  that  cometh  forth  from 
the  Lord. 

31  And  they  come  to  thee,  as  if  a  people 
were  coming  in,  and  my  people  sit  before 
thee:  and  hear  thy  words,  and  do  them 


9» 


928 


iB.G,  687. 


God  reproves  the  evil  shepherds 

not :  for  they  turn  them  into  a  song  of 
their  mouth,  and  their  heart  goeth  after 
their  covetousness. 

32  And  thou  art  to  them  as  a  musical 
song  which  is  sung  with  a  sweet  and 
agreeable  voice ;  and  they  hear  thy 
words,  and  do  them  not. 

33  And  when  that  which  was  foretold 
shall  come  to  pass,  (for  behold  it  is  com- 
ing, )  then  shall  they  know  that  a  prophet 
hath  been  among  them. 

CHAPTER  34. 

Evil  pastors  an  reproved:  Christ  the  true  pastor 
shall  covie,  and  gather  together  his  flock  from  all 
parts  of  the  earthy  and  preserve  it  for  ever. 

^ND  the  word  ol  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
Jla.  saying; 

2  Son  of  man,  prophesy  concerning  the 
shepherds  of  Israel :  prophesy,  and  say 
to  the  shepherds:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God:  J  Woe  to  the  shepherds  of  Israel, 
that  fed  themselves:  should  not  the 
flk)cks  be  fed  by  the  shepherds  ? 

3  You  ate  the  milk,  and  you  clothed 
yourselves  with  the  wool,  and  you  killed 
that  which  was  fat  i  but  my  flock  you  did 
not  feedo 

4  The  weak  you  have  not  strengthened, 
and  that  which  was  sick  you  have  not 
healed,  that  which  was  broken  you  have 
not  bound  up,  ano  that  which  was  driven 
away  you  have  not  brought  again,  neither 
have  you  sought  rhat  which  was  lost: 
but  you  ruled  over  them  with  rigour,  and 
with  a  high  hand. 

6  And  my  sheep  were  scattered,  because 
there  was  no  shepherd:  and  they  became 
the  prey  of  all  the  beasts  of  the  field, 
and  were  scatteredo 

6  My  sheep  have  wandered  in  every 
mountain,  and  in  every  high  hill:  and 
my  flocks  were  scattered  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  and  there  was  none  that 
sought  them,  there  was  none,  I  say,  that 
sought  tnemo 

7  Therefore,  ye  shepherds,  hear  the 
word  of  the  Lord : 

8  4s  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  God,  foras- 
much as  my  flocks  have  been  made  a 
spoil,  and  my  sheep  are  become  a  prey 
to  all  the  beasts  of  the  field,  because 
there  was  no  shepherd :  for  my  shepherds 
did  not  seek  after  my  flock,  but  the 

j  Jer.  23. 1 ;  Supra  13. 3. 


EZECHIEL 


God's  care  for  His  sheep 


themselves,  and  fed  not 
shepherds,   hear    the 


shepherds  fed 
my  flocks : 

9  Therefore,   ye 
word  of  the  Lord : 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I 
myself  come  upon  the  shepherds,  I  will 
require  my  flock  at  their  hand,  and  I  will 
cause  them  to  cease  from  feeding  the  flock 
any  more,  neither  shall  the  shepherds  feed 
themselves  any  more  :  and  I  will  deliver 
my  flock  from  their  mouth,  and  it  shall 
no  more  be  meat  for  them. 

11  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold 
I  myself  will  seek  my  sheep,  and  wil] 
visit  them. 

12  As  the  shepherd  visiteth  his  flock  ir 
the  day  when  he  shall  be  in  the  midst  ol 
his  sheep  that  were  scattered,  so  will 
visit  my  sheep,  and  will  deliver  then 
out  of  all  the  places  where  they  hav< 
been  scattered  in  the  cloudy  and  darl 
day. 

13  And  I  will  bring  them  out  from  th 
peoples,  and  will  gather  them  out  of  th 
countries,  and  will  bring  them  to  *^^heii 
own  land:  and  I  will  feed  them  in  th 
mountains  of  Israel,  by  the  rivers,  and  i 
all  the  habitations  of  the  land. 

14  I  will  feed  them  in  the  most  fruitfi 
pastures,  and  their  pastures  shall  be 
the  high  mountains  of  Israel :  there  sha 
they  rest  on  the  green  grass,  and  be  fe 
in  fat  pastures  upon  the  mountains 
Israel. 

15  I  will  feed  my  sheop :  and  I  will  cau! 
them  to  lie  down,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  I  will  seek  that  which  was  lost :  ai 
that  which  was  driven  away,  I  will  brii 
again :  and  I  will  bind  up  that  which  w 
broken,  and  I  will  strengthen  that  whi 
was  weak,  and  that  which  was  fat  a: 
strong  I  will  preserve  i  and  I  will  fe 
them  in  judgment. 

17  And  as  for  you,  O  my  flocks,  tb 
saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I  judge  I 
tween  cattle  and  cattle,  of  rams  and 
he  goats. 

18  Was  it  not  enough  for  you  to  fe 
upon  good  pastures  ?  but  you  must  a|| 
tread  down  with  your  feet  the  residue  I 
your  pastures:  and  when  you  drank  f !» 
clearest  water,  you  troubled  the  rest  w 
your  feet, 

19  And  my  sheep  were  fed  with  t. 


I 


Chap.  34.   Ver.2.   Shepherds,   Tliat  is,  princes,  Ciagistratea,  cliief  priests,  awi  scribes. 

S30 


Christ,  the  good  Shepherd 


EZECHIEL  Prophecy  against  mount  Set? 


jrhich  you  had  trodden  with  your  feet : 
and  they  drank  what  your  feet  had  trou- 
bled. 

20  Therefore  thus  saith  whe  Lord  God  to 
you:  Behold,  I  myself  will  judge  between 
the  fat  cattle  and  the  lean. 

21  Because  you  thrusted  with  sides  and 
shoulders,  and  struck  all  the  weak  cattle 
with  your  horns,  till  they  were  scattered 
abroad : 

22  I  will  save  my  flock,  and  it  shall  be 
no  more  a  spoil,  and  I  will  judge  between 
cattle  and  cattle. 

23  ^  And  I  will  set  up  one  shepherd 
OVER  THEM,  and  he  shall  feed  them-  even 
my  servant  David :  he  shall  feed  them, 
and  he  shall  be  their  shepherd. 

24  And  I  the  Lord  wiU  be  their  God : 
and  my  servant  David  the  prince  in  the 
midst  of  them:  I  the  Lord  have  spoken  it. 

25  And  I  will  make  a  covenant  of  peace 
with  them,  and  will  cause  the  evil  beasts 
ko  cease  out  of  the  land :  and  they  that 
dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall  sleep  secure 
in  the  forests. 

26  And  I  will  make  them  a  blessing 
round  about  my  hill:  and  I  will  send  down 
the  rain  in  its  season,  there  shall  be 
showers  of  blessing. 

27  And  the  tree  of  the  field  shall  yield 
its  fruit,  and  the  earth  shall  yield  her  in- 
crease, and  they  shall  be  in  their  land 
without  fear:  and  they  shall  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord,  when  I  shall  have  bjroken 
the  bonds  of  their  yoke,  and  shall  have 
deUvered  them  out  of  the  hand  of  those 
that  rule  over  them. 

28  And  they  shall  be  no  more  for  a  spoil 
to  the  nations,  neither  shall  the  beasts  of 
the  earth  devour  them:  but  they  shall 
dwell  securely  without  any  terror. 

29  And  I  will  raise  up  for  them  a  bud  of 
renown :  and  they  shall  be  no  more  con- 
sumed with  famine  in  the  land,  neither 
shall  they  bear  any  more  the  reproach  of 
the  Gentiles. 

30  And  they  shall  know  that  T  the  Lord 
•their  God  am  with  them,  and  that  they 

are  my  people  the  house  of  Israel:  saith 
'*^^he  Lord  God. 

31  *  And  you  my  flocks,  the  flocks  of  my 
pasture  are  men:  and  I  am  the  Lord 
'your  God,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

k  Isa.  40. 11 ;  Osee  3.  5;  John  1.  45, 


A^ 


CHAPTER  35. 

The  judgment  of  mount  Seir,  /or  their  hatred  oj 
Israel. 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

2  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  mount 
Seir,  and  prophesy  concerning  it,  and  say 
to  it: 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold  I 
come  against  thee,  mount  Seir,  and  I  will 
stretch  forth  my  hand  upon  thee,  and  I 
will  make  thee  desolate  and  waste. 

4  I  will  destroy  thy  cities,  and  thou  shalt 
be  desolate  :  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I 
am  the  Lord. 

5  Because  thou  hast  been  an  everlast- 
ing enemy,  and  hast  shut  up  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  in  the  hands  of  the  sword 
in  the  time  of  their  affliction,  in  the 
time  of  their  last  iniquity. 

6  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I  will  deliver  thee  up  to  blood,  and 
blood  shall  pursue  thee:  and  whereas 
thou  hast  hated  blood,  blood  shaU  pur- 
sue thee. 

7  And  I  will  make  mount  Seir  waste 
and  desolate :  and  I  will  take  away  from 
it  him  that  goeth  and  him  that  returu- 
eth. 

8  And  I  will  fill  his  mountains  with  his 
men  that  are  slain :  in  thy  hills,  and  in 
thy  valleys,  and  in  thy  torrents  they 
shaU  fall  that  are  slain  with  the  sword. 

9  I  will  make  thee  everlasting  desola- 
tions, and  thy  cities  shall  not  be  inhab- 
ited :  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  God. 

10  Because  thou  hast  said:  The  two  na- 
tions, and  the  two  lands  shall  be  mine, 
and  I  will  possess  them  by  inheritance: 
whereas  the  Lord  was  there. 

11  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord 
God,  I  will  do  according  to  thy  wrath, 
and  according  to  thy  envy,  which  thou 
hast  exercised  in  hatred  to  them :  and  I 
will  be  made  known  by  them,  when  I 
shall  have  judged  thee. 

12  And  thou  shalt  know  that  I  the 
Lord  have  heard  all  thy  reproaches, 
that  thou  hast  spoken  against  the  moun- 
tains of  Israel,  saying:  They  are  deso- 
late, they  are  given  to  us  to  consume. 

13  And  3^ou  rose  up  against   me   with 

and  10.  11,  and  14.—  ?  John  10. 11, 


^er.  23.    David,    Christ,  who  is  of  the  house  of  j  He  speaks  of  Christ  our  Lord,  the  illustrious  bud  of 
!r^  the  house  of  David,  renowned  over  all  the  ear*-»* 

ver.  29,    A  bud  of  renovm.    Germen  nominatum.  I  See  Jer.  33. 15. 

931 


David. 

I"- 


The  restoration  of  Israel 


EZECHIEE^ 


The  restor action  of  Israel 


your   mouth,   and   have    derogated   from 
me  by  your  words:  I  have  heard  them. 

14  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  When  the 
whole  earth  shall  rejoice,  I  will  make 
thee  a  wilderness. 

15  As  thou  hast  rejoiced  over  the  inher- 
itance of  the  house  of  Israel,  because  it 
was  laid  waste,  so  will  I  do  to  thee: 
thou  shalt  be  laid  waste,  0  mount  Seir, 
and  all  Idumea:  and  they  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  36. 

The  restoration  of  Israel,  not  for  their  merits, 
but  by  Ood's  special  grace.  Christ's  baptism. 

A  ND  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy  to  the 
-x3l.  mountains  of  Israel,  and  say:  '"^  Ye 
mountains  of  Israel,  hear  the  word  of 
the  Lord: 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Because 
the  enemy  hath  said  to  you:  Aha,  the 
everlasting  heights  are  given  to  us  for 
an  inheritance. 

3  Therefore  prophesy,  and  say:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God:  Because  you  have 
been  desolate,  and  trodden  under  foot 
on  every  side,  and  made  an  inheritance 
to  the  rest  of  the  nations,  and  are  be- 
come the  subject  of  the  talk,  and  the  re- 
proach of  the  people: 

4  Therefore,  ye  mountains  of  Israel, 
hear  the  word  of  the  Lord  God:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  God  to  the  mountains, 
and  to  the  hills,  to  the  brooks,  and  to 
the  valleys,  and  to  desolate  places,  and 
ruinous  walls,  and  to  the  cities  that  are 
forsaken,  that  are  spoiled,  and  derided 
by  the  rest  of  the  nations  round  about. 

5  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God: 
In  the  fire  of  my  zeal  I  have  spoken  of 
the  rest  of  the  nations,  and  of  all  Edom, 
who  have  taken  my  land  to  themselves, 
for  an  inheritance  with  joy,  and  with  all 
the  heart,  and  with  the  mind:  and  have 
cast  it  out  to  lay  it  waste. 

6  Prophesy  therefore  concerning  the 
land  of  Israel,  and  say  to  the  mountains, 
and  to  the  hills,  to  the  ridges,  and  to  the 
valleys:  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Be- 
hold I  have  spoken  in  my  zeal,  and  in 
my  indignation,  because  you  have  borne 
the  shame  of  the  Gentiles. 

7  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  I 


m  Supra  6.  3. 


Chap.  36.  Ver.  15.  Nor  lose  thy  nation  any 
more.  This  whole  promise  principally  relates  to 
the  church  of  Christ,  and  God's  perpetual  pro- 


have  lifted  up  my  hand,  that  the  Gen- 
tiles who  are  round  about  you,  shall 
themselves  bear  their  shame. 

8  But  as  for  you,  O  mountains  of  Israel, 
shoot  ye  forth  your  branches,  and  yield 
your  fruit  to  my  people  of  Israel:  for 
they  are  at  hand  to  come. 

9  For  lo  I  am  for  you,  and  I  will  turn 
to  you,  and  you  shall  be  ploughed  and 
sown. 

10  And  I  will  multiply  men  upon  you, 
and  all  the  house  of  Israel:  and  the  cities 
shall  be  inhabited,  and  the  ruinous  places 
shall  be  repaired. 

11  And  I  will  make  you  abound  with 
men  and  with  beasts:  and  they  shall  be 
multiplied,  and  increased:  and  I  will 
settle  you  as  from  the  beginning,  and] 
will  give  you  greater  gifts,  than  you  had 
from  the  beginning:  and  you  shall  kno"W| 
that  I  am  the  Lord. 

12  And  I  will  bring  men  upon  you,  mj 
people  Israel,  and  they  shall  possess  the^ 
for  their  inheritance:  and  thou  shalt  b<j 
their  inheritance,  and  shalt  no  mor«| 
henceforth  be  without  them. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Becaus 
they  say  of  you:  Thou  are  a  devourer  o 
men,  and  one  that  suffiocatest  thy  na 
tion: 

14  Therefore  thou  shalt  devour  men  n 
more,  nor  destroy  thy  nation  any  mor<j 
saith  the  Lord  God: 

15  Neither  will  I  cause  men  to  hear  i 
thee  the  shame  of  the  nations  any  mor 
nor  shalt  thou  bear  the  reproach  of  tl: 
people,  nor  lose  thy  nation  any  mor 
saith  the  Lord  God.  | 

16  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  i 
me,  saying: 

17  Son  of  man,  when  the  house  of  I 
rael   dwelt  in  their  own  land,  they  d 
filed  it  with  their  ways,  and  with  the( 
doings:   their  way  was   before  me  li 
the  uncleanness  of  a  menstruous  woma 

18  And  I  poured  out  my  indignati 
upon  them  for  the  blood  which  they  h 
shed  upon  the  land,  and  with  their  id( 
they  defiled  it. 

19  And  I  scattered  them  among  the  r 
tions,  and  they  are  dispersed  throu 
the  countries:  I  have  judged  them  i 
cording  to  their  ways,  and  their  devic 


tection  of  her :  for  as  to  the  carnal  Jew,  t 
have  been  removed  out  of  their  land  these  i 
teen  hundred  years. 


932 


I 


rhe  new  heart  and  spirit 


EZECHIEL 


The  plain  of  dry  hones 


20  And  when  they  entered  among  the 
lations  whither  they  went,  '^they  pro- 
aned  my  holy  name,  when  it  was  said 
>f  them :  This  is  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
nd  they  are  come  forth  out  of  his 
and. 

21  And  I  have  regarded  my  own  holy 
lame,  which  the  house  of  Israel  hath 
rofaned  among  the  nations  to  which 
bey  went  in. 

,22  Therefore  thou  shalt  say  to  the 
ouse  of  Israel:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
od ;  It  is  not  for  your  sake  that  I  will 
0  this^  O  house  of  Israel,  but  for  my 
oly  name's  sake,  which  you  have  pro- 
med  among  the  nations  whither  you 
ent. 

23  And  I  will  sanctify  my  great  name, 
hich  was  profaned  among  the  Gentiles, 
hich  you  have  profaned  in  the  midst  of 
lem:  that  the  Gentiles  may  know  that 
am  the  Lord,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
hen  I  shall  be  sanctified  in  you  before 
leir  eyes. 

14  For  I  will  take  you  from  among  the 
antiles,  and  will  gather  you  together 
it  of  all  the  countries,  and  will  bring 
)U  into  your  own  land. 

5  And  I  will  pour  upon  you  clean 
iter,  and  you  shall  be  cleansed  from  all 
>ur  filthiness,  and  I  will  cleanse  you 
Dm  all  your  idols. 

6  °  And  I  will  give  you  a  new  heart,  and 
it  a  new  spirit  within  you :  and  I  will 
ke  away  the  stony  heart  out  of  your 

J  sh,  and  will  give  you  a  heart  of  flesh. 

7  And  I  will  put  my  spirit  in  the  midst 
<  you:  and  I  will  cause  you  to  walk 
i  my  commandments,  and  to  keep  my 
jlgments,  and  do  them. 

i  And  you  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
^  dch  I  gave  to  your  fathers,  and  you 
Hi]  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be  your 
(d. 

)  And  I  will  save  you  from  all  your 
«cleannesses:  and  I  will  call  for  corn, 
a  i  will  multiply  it,  and  will  lay  nofam- 
i  upon  you. 

'  And  I  will  multiply  the  fruit  of  the 
t  e,  and  the  increase  of  the  field,  that 
yi  bear  no  more  the  reproach  of  fam- 
ii  among  the  nations. 

And  you  shall  remember  your  wicked 
^78,  and    your  doings    that  were  not 

n  Isa.  52.  5 ;  Rom.  2.  24. 


good:    and    your   iniquities,  and  your 
wicked  deeds  shall  displease  you. 

32  It  is  not  for  your  sakes  that  I  will 
do  this,  saith  the  Lord  God,  be  it  known 
to  you :  be  confounded,  and  ashamed  at 
your  own  ways,  O  house  of  Israel. 

33  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  In  the  day 
that  I  shall  cleanse  you  from  all  your  in- 
iquities, and  shall  cause  the  cities  to  be 
inhabited,  and  shall  repair  the  ruinous 
places, 

34  And  the  desolate  land  shall  be  tilled, 
which  before  was  waste  in  the  sight  of 
all  that  passed  by, 

36  They  shall  say :  This  land  that  was 
untilled  is  become  as  a  garden  of  plea- 
sure: and  the  cities  that  were  abandoned, 
and  desolate,  and  destroyed,  are  peopled 
and  fenced. 

36  And  the  nations,  that  shall  be  left 
round  about  you,  shall  know  that  I  the 
Lord  have  built  up  what  was  destroyed, 
and  planted  what  was  desolate,  that  I 
the  Lord  have  spoken  and  done  it. 

37  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Moreover 
in  this  shall  the  house  of  Israel  find  me, 
that  I  will  do  it  for  them :  I  will  multi- 
ply them  as  a  flock  of  men, 

38  As  a  holy  flock,  as  the  flock  of  Jeru- 
salem in  her  solemn  feasts :  so  shall  the 
waste  cities  be  full  of  flocks  of  men  :  and 
they  shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  37. 

A  vision  of  the  resurrection  of  dry  bones,  foreshew- 
ing  the  deliverance  of  the  people  from  their  captiv» 
ity.  Juda  and  Israel  shall  be  all  one  kingdom 
under  Christ.  God's  everlasting  covenant  with 
the  church. 

THE  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  me, 
and  brought  me  forth  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord :  and  set  me  down  in  the 
midst  of  a  plain  that  was  full  of  bones. 

2  And  he  led  me  about  through  them 
on  every  side  :  now  they  were  very  many 
upon  the  face  of  the  plain,  and  they  were 
exceeding  dry. 

3  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man,  dost 
thou  think  these  bones  shall  live  ?  And  I 
answered :  O  Lord  God,  thou  knowest. 

4  And  he  said  to  me :  Prophesy  con- 
cerning these  bones;  and  say  to  them: 
Ye  dry  bones,  hear  the  word  of  the 
Lord. 

5  Thus  saith   the    Lord   God   to   these 


o  Supra  11. 19. 


Chap.  37.    Ver.S.    Spirit.    That  is,  soul,  life,  and  breath. 

833 


The  resurrection  of  the  dry  hones     EZECHIEL 


The    restoration   of  Israel 


bones:  Behold,   I  will  send  spirit  into 
you,  and  you  shall  live. 

6  And  I  will  lay  sinews  upon  you,  and 
will  cause  flesh  to  grow  over  you,  and 
will  cover  you  with  skin :  and  I  will  give 
you  spirit  and  you  shall  live,  and  you 
shall  know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

7  And  I  prophesied  as  he  had  com- 
manded me :  and  as  I  prophesied  there 
was  a  noise,  and  behold  a  commotion : 
and  the  bones  came  together,  each  one 
tc'ifcs  joint. 

i)  And  I  saw,  and  behold  the  sinews,  and 
the  flesh  came  up  upon  them :  and  the 
skin  was  stretched  out  over  them,  but 
there  was  no  spirit  in  them. 

9  And  he  said  to  me:  Prophesy  to  the 
spirit,  prophesy,  O  son  of  man,  and  say 
to  the  spirit :  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
Come,  spirit,  from  the  four  winds,  and 
blow  upon  these  slain,  and  let  them  live 
again. 

10  And  I  prophesied  as  he  had  com- 
manded me :  and  the  spirit  came  into 
them,  and  they  lived:  and  they  stood  up 
upon  their  feet,  an  exceeding  great  army. 

1 1  And  he  said  to  me :  Son  of  man :  All 
these  bones  are  the  house  of  Israel :  they 
say :  Our  bones  are  dried  up,  and  our 
hope  is  lost,  and  we  are  cut  off. 

12  Therefore  prophesy,  and  say  to  them : 
Thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  Behold  I  will 
open  your  graves,  and  will  bring  you  out 
of  your  sepulchres,  O  my  people :  and  will 
bring  you  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

13  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord,  when  I  shall  have  opened  your 
sepulchres,  and  shall  have  brought  you 
out  of  your  graves,  O  my  people  : 

14  And  shall  have  put  my  spirit  in  you, 
and  you  shall  live,  and  I  shall  make  you 
rest  upon  your  own  land:  and  you  shall 
know  that  I  the  Lord  have  spoken,  and 
done  it,  saith  the  Lord  God : 

15  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying: 

16  And  thou  son  of  man,  take  thee  a 
stick :  and  write  upon  it :  Of  Juda,  and  of 
the  children  of  Israel  his  associates :  and 
take  another  stick  and  write  upon  it:  For 
Joseph  the  stick  of  Ephraim,  and  for  all 
the  house  of  Israel,  and  of  his  associates. 

17  And  join  them  one  to  the  other  into 
one  stick,  and  they  shall  become  one  in 
thy  hand. 


p  John  10, 16. 
q  Isa.  40. 11 ;  Jer.  23. 6 ;  Supra  34.  23t 


18  And  when  the  children  of  thy  peo- 
ple shall  speak  to  thee,  saying:  Wilt  thou 
not  tell  us  what  thou  meanest  by  this  ? 

19  Say  to  them:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  I  will  take  the  stick  of 
Joseph,  which  is  in  the  hand  of  Ephraim, 
and  the  tribes  of  Israel  that  are  associat- 
ed with  him,  and  I  will  put  them  together 
with  the  stick  of  Juda,  and  will  make 
them  one  stick  :  and  they  shall  be  one 
in  his  hand. 

20  And  the  sticks  whereon  thou  haet 
written,  shall  be  in  thy  hand,  before  their 
eyes. 

21  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them:  TLhas 
saith  the  Lord  God :  Behold,  I  will  tal  b 
the  children  of  Israel  from  the  midst  of 
the  nations  whither  they  are  gone :  and 
I  will  gather  them  on  every  side,  and 
will  bring  them  to  their  own  land. 

22  P  And  I  will  make  them  one  nation 
in  the  land  on  the  mountains  of  Israel, 
and  one  king  shall  be  king  over  them  all: 
and  they  shall  no  more  be  two  nations, 
neither  shall  they  be  divided  any  more 
into  two  kingdoms. 

23  Nor  shall  they  be  defiled  any  more 
with  their  idols,  nor  with  their  abomina- 
tions, nor  with  all  their  iniquities  :  and 
I  will  save  them  out  of  all  the  places 
in  which  they  have  sinned,  and  I  will 
cleanse  them  :  and  they  shall  be  my  peo 
pie,  and  I  will  be  their  God. 

24  5  And  my  servant  David  shall  be  king 
over  them,  and  they  shall  have  one  shep- 
herd :  they  shall  walk  in  my  judgments, 
and  shall  keep  my  commandments,  andl 
shall  do  them. 

25  And  they  shall  dwell  in  the  land 
which  I  gave  to  my  servant  Jacob 
wherein  your  fathers  dwelt,  and  thej 
shall  dwell  in  it,  they  and  their  children 
and  their  children's  children,  for  ever 
and  David  my  servant  shall  be  thei 
prince  for  ever. 

26  ^"  And  I  will  make  a  covenant  o 
peace  with  them,  it  shall  be  an  everlast 
ing  covenant  with  them  :  and  I  will  ee 
tablish  them,  and  will  multiply  then 
and  will  set  my  sanctuary  in  the  mide 
of  them  for  ever. 

27  And  my  tabernacle  shall  be  wit 
them  :  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  the 
shall  be  my  people. 

28  And  the  nations  shall  know  that  I  ai 


Dan.  9.  24  ;  John  1.  25. 
r  Ps.  109.  4.  and  116.  2;  John  12. 3L 


9M 


i 


I 


^wphecy  against  Gog 


EZECHIEL 


he  Lord  the  sanctifier  of  l3rael,  when  my 

anctuary  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  them 

or  ever. 

CHAPTER  38. 

^og  shall  persecute  the  church  in  the  latter  days. 
He  shall  be  overthrown. 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
L   saying  * 

2  ®  Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Gog, 
he  land  of  Magog,  the  chief  prince  of 
losoch  and  Thubal :  and  prophesy  of 
im, 

3  And  say  to  him :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
^od :  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  O  Gog, 
lie  chief  prince  of  Mosoch  and  Thubal. 

4  And  I  will  turn  thee  about,  and  I  will 
ut  a  bit  in  thy  jaws :  and  I  will  bring 
lee  forth,  and  aU  thy  army,  horses  and 
orsemen  all  clothed  with  coats  of  mail, 
great  multitude,  armed  with  spears  and 

aields  and  swords. 

j5  The  Persians,  Ethiopians,  and  Libyans 

ith  them,  all  with  shields  and  helmets. 

6  Gomer,  and  all  his  bands,  the  house  of 
hogorma,  the  northern  parts  and  all  his 
irength,  and  many  peoples  with  thee. 

7  Prepare  and  make  thyself  ready,  and 
11  thy  multitude  that  is  assembled  about 
lee,  and  be  thou  commander  over  them. 

5  After  many  days  thou  shalt  be  visited : 
,j  the  end  of  years  thou  shalt  come  to 
16  land  that  is  returned  from  the  sword, 
ad  is  gathered  out  of  many  nations,  to 
le  mountains  of  Israel  which  have  been 
.jntinually  waste :  but  it  hath  been 
rought  forth  out  of  the  nations,  and 
ley  shall  all  of  them  dwell  securely  in 

)  And  thou  shalt  go  up  and  come  like  a 
orm,  and  like  a  cloud  to  cover  the  land, 
|iou  and  all  thy  bands  and  many  people 
ith  thee. 

10  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  In  that  day 
^ojects  shall  enter  into  thy  heart,  and 
lou  shalt  con3eive  a  mischievous  design. 

1  And  thou  shalt  say.:  I  will  go  up  to 
(16  land  which  is  without  a  wall,  I  will 
Dme  to  them  that  are  at  rest,  and  dwell 

curely :  all  these  dwell  without  a  wall, 
jiey  have  no  bars  nor  gates  : 
.2  To  take  spoils,  and  lay  hold  on  the 
'Qy,  to  lay  thy  hand  upon  them  that  had 
s  Infra  39.  1 ;  Apoc.  2»).  7. 

I;hap.  38.  Ver.  2.  Gng.  This  name,  which  sid- 
les hidden  or  covered,  is  taken  in  this  place,  either 
■  tho  persecutors  of  the  church  of  God  in  general, 
some  arch-persecutor  in  particular :  such  as  Antl- 
ri-t  shall  be  in  the  latter  days.    See  Apoc.  20. 8. 


His  invasion  of  Israel 

been  wasted,  and  afterwards  restored,  and 
upon  the  people  that  is  gathered  together 
out  of  the  nations,  which  hath  begun  to 
possess  and  to  dwell  in  the  midst  of  the 
earth. 

13  Saba,  and  Dedan,  and  the  merchants 
of  Tharsis,  and  all  the  lions  thereof  shall 
say  to  thee :  Art  thou  come  to  take 
spoils?  behold,  thou  hast  gathered  thy 
multitude  to  take  a  prey,  to  take  silver, 
and  gold,  and  to  carry  away  goods  and 
substance,  and  to  take  rich  spoils. 

14  Therefore,  thou  son  of  man,  prophesy 
and  say  to  Gog :  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Shalt  thou  not  know,  in  that  day, 
when  my  people  of  Israel  shall  dwell 
securely  ? 

15  And  thou  shalt  come  out  of  thy  place 
from  the  northern  parts,  thou  and  many 
people  with  thee,  all  of  them  riding  upon 
horses,  a  great  company  and  a  mighty 
army. 

16  And  thou  shalt  come  upon  my  people 
of  Israel  like  a  cloud,  to  cover  the  earth. 
Thou  shalt  be  in  the  latter  days,  and  I 
will  bring  thee  upon  my  land  :  that  the 
nations  may  know  me,  when  I  shall  be 
sanctified  in  thee,  O  Gog,  be  fore  their  eyes. 

17  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Thou  then 
art  he,  of  whom  I  have  spoken  in  the 
days  of  old,  by  my  servants  the  prophets 
of  Israel,  who  prophesied  in  the  days  of 
those  times  that  I  would  bring  thee  upon 
them. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
in  the  day  of  the  coming  of  Gog  upon 
the  land  of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God, 
that  my  indignation  shall  come  up  in  my 
wrath. 

19  And  I  have  spoken  in  my  zeal,  and 
in  the  fire  of  my  anger,  that  in  that  day 
there  shall  be  a  great  commotion  upon 
the  land  of  Israel : 

20  *  So  that  the  fishes  of  the  sea,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air,  and  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  every  creeping  thing  that 
creepeth  upon  the  ground,  and  all  men 
that  are  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  shall 
be  moved  at  my  presence  :  and  the  moun- 
tains shall  be  thrown  down,  and  the 
hedges  shall  fall,  and  every  wall  shall  fall 
to  the  ground. 


t  Matt.  24.  29 ;  Luke  21.  25. 


And  what  is  said  of  the  punishment  of  Gog,  is  veri- 
fied  by  the  unhappy  ends  of  persecutors.  —  Ibid. 
Macfog.  Scythia  or  Tartary,  from  whence  the  Turks, 
and  other  enemies  of  the  church  of  Christ,  originally 
sprung. 


935 


The  fall  of  Gog 


EZECHIEL    Burial  of  the  multitude  of  Gog 


21  And  I  will  call  in  the  sword  against]  of  the  countries,  nor  cut  down  out  of  the 


him  in  all  my  mountains,  saith  the  Lord 
God  :  every  man's  sword  shall  be  pointed 
against  his  brother. 

22  And  I  will  judge  him  with  pestilence, 
and  with  blood,  and  with  violent  rain,  and 
vast  hailstones  :  I  will  rain  fire  and  brim- 
stone upon  him,  and  upon  his  army,  and 
upon  the  many  nations  that  are  with 
him. 

23  And  I  will  be  magnified,  and  I  will  be 
sanctified :  and  I  will  be  known  in  the 
eyes  of  many  nations :  and  they  shall 
know  that  I  am  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  39. 

God's  judgments  upon  Gog.  God's  people  were  pun- 
ished for  their  sins :  but  shall  be  favoured  vrlth 
everlasting  kindness. 

A  ND  thou,  son  of  man,  prophesy  against 
XjL  Gog,  and  say:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
God :  Behold,  I  come  against  thee,  O  Gog, 
the  chief  prince  of  Mosoch  and  Thubal. 

2  And  I  will  turn  thee  round,  and  I  will 
lead  thee  out,  and  will  make  thee  go  up 
from  the  northern  parts :  and  will  bring 
thee  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel. 

3  And  I  will  break  thy  bow  in  thy  left 
hand,  and  I  will  cause  thy  arrows  to  fall 
out  of  thy  right  hand. 

4  Thou  Shalt  fall  upon  the  mountains  of 
Israel,  thou  and  all  thy  bands,  and  thy 
nations  that  are  with  thee:  I  have  given 
thee  to  the  wild  beasts,  to  the  birds,  and 
to  every  fowl,  and  to  the  beasts  of  the 
earth  to  be  devoured. 

5  Thou  Shalt  fall  upon  the  face  of  the 
field:  for  I  have  spoken  if,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

6  And  I  will  send  a  fire  on  Magog,  and 
on  them  that  dwell  confidently  in  the 
islands :  and  they  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord. 

7  And  I  will  make  my  holy  name  known 
in  the  midst  of  my  people  Israel,  and  my 
holy  name  shall  be  profaned  no  more: 
and  the  Gentiles  shall  know  that  I  am 
the  Lord,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

8  Behold  it  cometh,  and  it  is  done,  saith 
the  Lord  God :  this  is  the  day  whereof  I 
have  spoken. 

9  And  the  inhabitants  shall  go  forth  of 
the  cities  of  Israel,  and  shall  set  on  fire 
and  burn  the  weapons,  the  shields,  and 
the  spears,  the  bows  and  the  arrows,  and 
the  handstaves  and  the  pikes:  and  they 
shall  burn  them  with  fire  seven  years. 

10  And  they  shall  not  bring  wood  out 


forests:  for  they  shall  burn  the  weapons 
with  fire,  and  shall  make  a  prey  of  them 
to  whom  they  had  been  a  prey,  and  they 
shall  rob  those  that  robbed  them,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

11  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day,  that  I  will  give  Gog  a  noted  place 
for  a  sepulchre  in  Israel:  the  valley  of 
the  passengers  on  the  east  of  the  sea, 
which  shall  cause  astonishment  in  them 
that  pass  by:  and  there  shall  they  bury 
Gog,  and  all  his  multitude,  and  it  shall 
be  called  the  valley  of  the  multitude  of 
Gog. 

12  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  bury 
them  for  seven  months  to  cleanse  the 
land. 

13  And  all  the  people  of  the  land  shall 
bury  him,  and  it  shall  be  unto  them  a 
noted  day,  wherein  I  was  glorified,  saith 
the  Lord  God. 

14  And  they  shall  appoint  men  to  go 
continually  about  the  land,  to  bury  and 
to  seek  out  them  that  were  remaining 
upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  they 
may  cleanse  it :  and  after  seven  months 
they  shall  begin  to  seek. 

15  And  they  shall  go  about  passing 
through  the  land:  and  when  they  shal 
see  the  bone  of  a  man,  they  shall  set  uj 
a  sign  by  it,  till  the  buriers  bury  it  ii 
the  valley  of  the  multitude  of  Gog. 

16  And  the  name  of  the  city  shall  6( 
Amona,  and  they  shall  cleanse  the  land. 

17  And  thou,  O  son  of  man,  saith  th( 
Lord  God,  say  to  every  fowl,  and  to  al 
the  birds,  and  to  all  the  beasts  of  th< 
field:  Assemble  yourselves,  make  haste 
come  together  from  every  side  to  m] 
victim,  which  I  slay  for  you,  a  great  vie 
tim  upon  the  mountains  of  Israel:  to  ea 
flesh,  and  drink  blood. 

18  You  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the  mighty 
and  you  shall  drink  the  blood  of  th» 
princes  of  the  earth,  of  rams,  and  o 
lambs,  and  of  he  goats,  and  bullocks,  an« 
of  all  that  are  well  fed  and  fat. 

19  And  you  shall  eat  the  fat  till  you  b' 
full,  and  shall  drink  blood  till  you  b' 
drunk  of  the  victim  which  I  shall  sla; 
for  you. 

20  And  you  shall  be  filled  at  my  tabl 
with  horses,  and  mighty  horsemen,  ani 
all  the  men  of  war,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

21  And  I  will  set  my  glory  among  th 
nations:  and  all  nations  shall  see  m; 


936 


t 


Israel  shall  he  brought  hack 


EZECHIEL 


Measuring  the  temple 


judgment  that  I  have  executed,  and  my 
hand  that  I  have  laid  upon  them. 

22  And  the  house  of  Israel  shall  know 
that  I  am  the  Lord  their  God  from  that 
day  and  forward. 

23  And  the  nations  shall  know  that  the 
house  of  Israel  were  made  captives  for 
their  iniquity,  because  they  forsook  me, 
and  I  hid  my  face  from  them:  and  I 
delivered  them  into  the  hands  of  their 
enemies,  and  they  fell  all  by  the  sword. 

24  I  have  dealt  with  them  according  to 
their  uncleanness,  and  wickedness,  and 
hid  my  face  from  them. 

26  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  God : 
Now  will  I  bring  back  the  captivity  of 
Jacob,  and  wiU  have  mercy  on  all  the 
house  of  Israel :  and  I  will  be  jealous  for 
my  holy  name. 

26  And  they  shall  bear  their  confusion, 
and  all  the  transgressions  wherewith  they 
have  transgressed  against  me,  when  they 
shall  dwell  in  their  land  securely  fearing 
no  man: 

I  27  And  I  shall  have  brought  them  back 
from  among  the  nations,  and  shall  have 
gathered  them  together  out  of  the  lands 
3f  their  enemies,  and  shall  be  sanctified 
n  them,  in  the  sight  of  many  nations. 
I  28  "  And  they  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Liord  their  God,  because  I  caused  them 
0  be  carried  away  among  the  nations ; 
md  I  have  gathered  them  together  unto 
iheir  own  land,  and  have  not  left  any  of 
hem  there. 

29  And  I  will  hide  my  face  no  more  from 
hem,  for  I  have  poured  out  my  spirit 
ipon  aU  the  house  of  Israel,  saith  the 
jord  God. 

CHAPTER  40. 

""he  prophet  sees  in  a  vision  the  rebuilding  of  the 
temple :  the  dimensions  of  several  parts  thereof. 

FN  the  five  and  twentieth  year  of  our 

L  captivity,   in   the   beginning   of   the 

ear,  the  tenth  day  of  the  month,  the 

)urteenth  year  ^  after  the  city  was  de- 

:royed :  in  the  selfsame  day  the  hand  of 

le  Lord  was  upon  me,  and  he  brought 

le  thither. 

2  In  the  visions  of  God  he  brought  me 

ito  the  land  of  Israel,  and  set  me  upon 

very  high  mountain :  upon  which  there 

as  as  the  building  of  a  city,  bending 

)wards  the  south. 

J  And  he  brought  me  in  thither,  and 


u  Supra  36.  23. 


behold  a  man,  whose  appearance  was 
like  the  appearance  of  brass,  with  a  line 
of  flax  in  his  hand,  and  a  measuring  reed 
in  his  hand,  and  he  stood  in  the  gate. 

4  And  this  man  said  to  me :  Son  of  man, 
see  with  thy  eyes,  and  hear  with  thy 
ears,  and  set  thy  heart  upon  all  that  I 
shall  shew  thee:  for  thou  art  brought 
hither  that  they  may  be  shewn  to  thee: 
declare  all  that  thou  seest,  to  the  house 
of  Israel. 

5  And  behold  there  was  a  wall  on  the 
outside  of  the  house  round  about,  and  in 
the  man's  hand  a  measuring  reed  of  six 
cubits  and  a  handbreadth:  and  he  mea- 
sured the  breadth  of  the  building  one 
reed,  and  the  height  one  reed. 

6  And  he  came  to  the  gate  that  looked 
toward  the  east,  and  he  went  up  the  steps 
thereof  :  and  he  measured  the  breadth  of 
the  threshold  of  the  gate  one  reed,  that 
is,  one  threshold  was  one  reed  broad : 

7  And  every  little  chamber  was  one  reed 
long,  and  one  reed  broad:  and  between 
the  little  chambers  v)ere  five  cubits: 

8  And  the  threshold  of  the  gate  by  the 
porch  of  the  gate  within,  was  one  reed. 

9  And  he  measured  the  porch  of  the  gate 
eight  cubits,  and  the  front  thereof  two 
cubits:  and  the  porch  of  the  gate  was 
inward. 

10  And  the  little  chambers  of  the  gate 
that  looked  eastward  were  three  on  this 
side,  and  three  on  that  side:  all  three 
were  of  one  measure,  and  the  fronts  of 
one  measure,  on  both  parts. 

11  And  he  measured  the  breadth  of  the 
threshold  of  the  gate  ten  cubits :  and  the 
length  of  the  gate  thirteen  cubits  : 

12  And  the  border  before  the  little  cham- 
bers one  cubit :  and  one  cubit  was  the 
border  on  both  sides:  and  the  little 
chambers  were  six  cubits  on  this  side 
and  that  side. 

13  And  he  measured  the  gate  from  the 
roof  of  one  little  chamber  to  the  roof  of 
another,  in  breadth  five  and  twenty  cu- 
bits: door  against  door. 

14  He  made  also  fronts  of  sixty  cubits : 
and  to  the  front  the  court  of  the  gate  on 
every  side  round  about. 

15  And  before  the  face  of  the  gate  which 
reached  even  to  the  face  of  the  porch  of 
the  inner  gate,  fifty  cubits. 

16  And  slanting  windows  in  the  little 


V  B.  C.  674. 


937 


Dimensions  of  the  parts 


EZECHTEL 


of  the  temple 


chambers,  and  in  thieir  fronts,  which 
were  within  the  gate  on  every  side  round 
about:  and  in  like  manner  there  were 
also  in  the  porches  windows  round  about 
within,  and  before  the  fronts  the  repre- 
sentation of  palm  trees. 

17  And  he  brought  me  into  the  outward 
court,  and  behold  there  were  chambers, 
and  a  pavement  of  stone  in  the  court 
round  about:  thirty  chambers  encom- 
passed the  pavement. 

18  And  the  pavement  in  the  front  of 
the  gates  according  to  the  length  of  the 
gates  was  lower. 

19  And  he  measured  the  breadth  from 
the  face  of  the  lower  gate  to  the  front 
of  the  inner  court  without,  a  hundred 
cubits  to  the  east,  and  to  the  north. 

20  He  measured  also  both  the  length 
and  the  breadth  of  the  gate  of  the  out- 
ward court,  which  looked  northward. 

21  And  the  little  chambers  thereof 
three  on  this  side,  and  three  on  that  side : 
and  the  front  thereof,  and  the  porch 
thereof  according  to  the  measure  of  the 
former  gate,  fifty  cubits  long,  and  five 
and  twenty  cubits  broad. 

22  And  the  windows  thereof,  and  the 
porch,  and  the  gravings  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gate  that  looked  to  the 
east,  and  they  went  up  to  it  by  seven 
steps,  and  a  porch  was  before  it. 

23  And  the  gate  of  the  inner  court  was 
over  against  the  gate  of  the  north,  and 
that  of  the  east:  and  he  measured  from 
gate  to  gate  a  hundred  cubits. 

24  And  he  brought  me  out  to  the  way 
of  the  south,  and  behold  the  gate  that 
looked  to  the  south  :  and  he  measured  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  ac- 
cording to  the  former  measures. 

25  And  the  windows  thereof,  and  the 
porches  round  about,  as  the  other  win- 
dows :  the  length  was  fifty  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  five  and  twenty  cubits. 

*  26  And  there  were  seven  steps  to  go  up 
to  it :  and  a  porch  before  the  doors 
thereof :  and  there  were  graven  palm 
trees,  one  on  this  side,  and  another  on 
that  side  in  the  front  thereof. 

27  And  there  was  a  gate  of  the  inner 
court  towards  the  south:  and  he  mea- 
«ured  from  gate  to  gate  towards  the 
south,  a  hundred  cubits. 

28  And  he  brought  me  into  the  inner 


Chap.  40.    Ver.  17.    There  were  charnhers.    Ga- 
tophylacia,  so  called,  because  the    priests  and 


court  at  the  south  gate  :  and  he  measured 
the  gate  according  to  the  former  mea- 
sures. 

29  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  with 
the  same  measures :  and  the  windows 
thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  round 
about  it  was  fifty  cubits  in  length,  and 
five  and  twenty  cubits  in  breadth. 

30  And  the  porch  round  about  was  five 
and  twenty  cubits  long,  and  five  cubits 
broad. 

31  And  the  porch  thereof  to  the  out- 
ward court,  and  the  palm  trees  thereof 
in  the  front :  and  there  were  eight  steps 
to  go  up  to  it. 

32  And  he  brought  me  into  the  inner 
court  by  the  way  of  the  east :  and  he 
measured  the  gate  according  to  the  for- 
mer measures. 

33  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  the 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof  as 
before:  and  the  windows  thereof,  and 
the  porches  thereof  round  about  it  wa8' 
fifty  cubits  long,  and  five  and  twenty' 
cubits  broad. 

34  And   the   X)orch   thereof,  that  is,  ol' 
the  outward  court :  and  the  graven  palnj 
trees  in  the  front  thereof  on  this  side  anc] 
on  that  side:  and  the  going  up  thereo 
was  by  eight  steps. 

35  And  he  brought  Tie  into  the  gat 
that  looked  to  the  north :  and  he  measurec 
according  to  the  former  measures. 

36  The  little  chamber  thereof,  and  th'| 
front  thereof,  and  the  porch  thereof,  an 
the  windows  thereof  round  about  it  wa 
fifty  cubits  long,  and  five  and  twenty  cv 
bits  broad. 

37  And  the  porch  thereof  lOoked  to  th 
outward  court :  and  the  graving  of  pah 
trees  in  the  front  thereof  was  on  this  Bid 
and  on  that  side :  and  the  going  up  to  : 
was  by  eight  steps, 

38  And  at  every  chamber  was  a  door  i 
the  forefronts  of  the  gates :  there  the 
washed  the  holocaust. 

39  And  in  the  porch  of  the  gate  we? 
two  tables  on  this  side,  and  two  tabl( 
on  that  side :  that  the  holocaust,  and  tl 
sin  offering,  and  the  trespase  offerii 
might  be  slain  thereon. 

40  And  on  the  outwarc^  side,  which  g 
eth  up  to  the  entrj"^  of  the  gate  that  loo 
eth  toward  the  north,  were  two  table 


Levites  kept  In  them  the  stores  and  vessels  tt 
belonged  to  tlie  temple. 


li 


Dimensions  of  the  'parts 


EZECHIEL 


of  the  temple 


and  r.t  the  other  side  before  the  porch  of 
the  gate  were  two  tables. 

41  Four  .o-bleo  were  on  this  side,  and  four 
tables  on  that  side  •  at  the  sides  of  the 
gate  were  eight  tables,  upon  which  they 
slew  the  victims. 

42  And  the  four  tables  for  the  holocausts 
were  made  of  square  stones :  one  cubit 
and  a  half  long,  and  one  cubit  and  a  half 
broac],  and  one  cubit  high  :  to  lay  the 
vessels  upon,  in  which  the  holocaust  and 
the  victim  is  slain. 

43  And  the  borders  of  them  were  of 
one  handbreadth,  turned  inwards  round 
about :  and  upon  the  tables  was  the  flesh 
of  the  offering. 

44  And  without  the  inner  gate  were  the 
chambers  of  the  singing  men  in  the  inner 
court,  which  was  on  the  side  of  the  gate 
that  looketh  to  the  north :  and  their 
prospect  was  towards  the  south,  one  at 
the  side  of  the  east  gate,  which  looketh 
toward  the  north. 

45  And  he  said  to  me  :  This  chamber, 
which  looketh  toward  the  south  shall  be 
for  the  priests  that  watch  in  the  wards  of 
bhe  temple. 

,  46  But  the  chamber  that  looketh  towards 
bhe  north  shall  be  for  the  priests  that 
svatch  over  the  ministry  of  the  altar. 
Chese  are  the  sons  of  Sadoc,  who  among 
ihe  sons  of  Levi,  come  near  to  the  Lord, 
io  minister  to  him. 

47  And  he  measured  the  court  a  hun- 
Ired  cubits  long,  and  a  hundred  cubits 
)road  foursquare :  and  the  altar  that  was 
)efore  the  face  of  the  temple. 

48  And  he  brought  me  into  the  porch  of 
he  temple :  and  he  measured  the  porch 
ive  cubits  on  this  side,  and  five  cubits  on 
hat  side:  and  the  breadth  of  the  gate 
hree  cubits  on  this  side,  and  three  cubits 
n  that  side. 

49  And  the  length  of  the  porch  was 
vv^enty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  eleven 
ubits,  and  there  were  eight  steps  to  go 
p  to  it.  And  there  were  pillars  in  the 
onts :  one  on  this  side,  and  another  on 
lat  side. 

CHAPTER  41. 

description  of  the  temple,  and  of  all  the  parts  of  it. 

Chap.  41.  Ver.  l.  The  temple.  This  plan  of  a 
inple,  which  was  here  shewn  to  the  prophet  in  a 
■ion,  partly  had  relation  to  the  material  temple, 
iich  was  to  be  rebuilt :  and  partly,  in  a  mystical 
tise,  to  the  spiritual  temple  of  God,  the  church  of 
inst. 

Ver.  6.  One  by  another,  or  one  over  another;  lit- 
illy,  side  to  side^  or  aide  upon  «ide. 


A  ND  he  brought  me  into  the  temple, 
a\.  and  he  measured  the  fronts  six 
cubits  broad  on  this  side,  and  six  cubits 
on  that  side,  the  breadth  of  the  taber- 
nacle. 

2  And  the  breadth  of  the  gate  was  ten 
cubits:  and  the  sides  of  the  gate  five 
cubits  on  this  side,  and  five  cubits  on 
that  side  :  and  he  measured  the  length 
thereof  forty  cubits,  and  the  breadth 
twenty  cubits. 

3  Tben  going  inward  he  measured  the 
front  of  the  gate  two  cubits:  and  the 
gate  six  cubits,  and  the  breadth  of  the 
gate  seven  cubits. 

4  And  he  measured  the  length  thereof 
twenty  cubits,  and  the  breadth  twenty 
cubits,  before  the  face  of  the  temple: 
and  he  said  to  me  :  This  is  the  holy  of 
holies. 

5  And  he  measured  the  wall  of  the 
house  six  cubits .  and  the  breadth  of 
every  side  chamber  four  cubits  round 
about  the  house  on  every  side. 

6  And  the  side  chambers  one  by  an- 
other, were  twice  thirty- three:  and  they 
bore  outwards,  that  they  might  enter  in 
through  the  wall  of  the  house  in  the 
sides  round  about,  to  hold  in,  and  not 
to  touch  the  wall  of  the  temple. 

7  And  there  was  a  broad  passage  round 
about,  going  up  by  winding  stairs,  and  it 
led  into  the  upper  loft  of  the  temple  all 
round  :  therefore  was  the  temple  broader 
in  the  higher  parts :  and  so  from  the 
lower  parts  they  went  to  the  higher  by 
the  midst. 

8  And  I  saw  in  the  house  the  height 
round  about,  the  foundations  of  the  side 
chambers  which  were  the  measure  of  a 
reed  the  space  of  six  cubits: 

9  And  the  thickness  of  the  wall  for  the 
side  chamber  without,  which  was  five 
cubits:  and  the  inner  house  was  within 
the  side  chambers  of  the  house. 

10  And  between  the  chambers  was  the 
breadth  of  twenty  cubits  round  about 
the  house  on  every  side. 

11  And  the  door  of  the  side  chambers 
was  turned  towards  the  place  of  prayer: 
one  door  was  toward  the  north,  and  an- 

Ver.  9.  And  the  inner  house  was  within  the  side 
chambers  of  the  house.  Because  these  side  cham- 
bers were  in  the  very  walls  of  the  temple  all  round. 
Or,  it  may  also  be  rendered  (more  agreeably  to  the 
Hebrew)  so  as  to  signify  that  the  thickness  of  the 
wall  for  the  side  chamber  within,  was  the  same  as 
that  of  the  wall  without;  that  is,  equally  five  cubits- 


990 


Adornment  of  the  walls 


EZECHIEL     The  outer  court  and  the  chambers 


other  door  was  toward  the  south:  and 
the  breadth  of  the  place  for  prayer,  was 
five  cubits  round  about. 

12  And  the  building  that  was  separate, 
and  turned  to  the  way  that  looked  toward 
the  sea,  was  seventy  cubits  broad:  and 
the  wall  of  the  building,  five  cubits  thick 
round  about:  and  ninety  cubits  long. 

13  And  he  measured  the  length  of  the 
house,  a  hundred  cubits :  and  the  separate 
building,  and  the  walls  thereof,  a  hundred 
cubits  in  length. 

14  And  the  breadth  before  ^he  face 
of  the  house,  and  of  the  separate  place 
toward  the  east,  a  hundred  "^bits. 

15  And  he  measured  the  length  of  the 
building  over  against»*,  which  was  sep- 
arated at  the  back  of  iv :  and  the  galleries 
on  both  sides  a  hundred  cubits  :  and  the 
inner  temple,  and  the  porches  of  the  court. 

16  The  thresholds,  and  the  oblique  win- 
dows, and  the  galleries  round  about  on 
three  sides,  over  against  the  threshold  of 
every  one,  and  floored  with  wood  all 
round  about :  and  the  ground  was  up  to 
the  windows,  and  the  windows  were  shut 
over  the  doors. 

17  And  even  to  the  inner  house,  and 
without  all  the  wall  round  about  within 
and  without,  by  measure. 

18  And  there  were  cherubims  and  palm 
trees  wrought,  so  that  a  palm  tree  was 
between  a  cherub  and  a  cherub,  and 
every  cherub  had  two  faces. 

19  The  face  of  a  man  was  toward  the 
palm  tree  on  one  side,  and  the  face  of  a 
lion  was  toward  the  palm  tree  on  the 
other  side :  set  forth  through  all  the 
house  round  about. 

20  From  the  ground  even  to  the  upper 
parts  of  the  gate,  were  cherubims  and 
palm  trees  wrought  in  the  wall  of  the 
temple. 

21  The  threshold  was  foursquare,  and 
the  face  of  the  sanctuary,  sight  to  sight. 

22  The  altar  of  wood  was  three  cubits 
high:  and  the  length  thereof  was  two 
cubits :  and  the  corners  thereof,  and  the 
length  thereof,  and  the  walls  thereof 
were  of  wood.  And  he  said  to  me : 
This  is  the  table  before  the  Lord. 

23  And  there  were  two  doors  in  the 
temple,  and  in  the  sanctuary. 

24  And  in  the  two  doors  on  both  sides 
were  two  little  doors,  which  were  folded 


two 


A' 


within  each  other:  for  there  were 
wickets  on  both  sides  of  the  doors. 

25  And  there  were  cherubims  also 
wrought  in  the  doors  of  the  temple,  and 
the  figures  of  palm  trees,  like  as  were 
made  on  the  walls :  for  which  cause  also 
the  planks  were  thicker  in  the  front  of 
the  porch  without. 

26  Upon  which  were  the  oblique  win- 
dows, and  the  representation  of  palm 
trees  on  this  side,  and  on  that  side  in  the 
sides  of  the  porch,  according  to  the  sides 
of  the  house,  and  the  breadth  of  the 
walls. 

CHAPTER  42. 

A  description  of  the  courts,  chambers,  and  other 
places  belonging  to  the  temple. 

ND  he  brought  me  forth  into  the  out- 
ward court  by  the  way  that  leadeth 
to  the  north,  and  he  brought  me  into  the 
chamber  that  was  over  against  the  sepa- 
rate building,  and  over  against  the  house 
toward  the  north. 

2  In  the  face  of  the  north  door  was  the 
length  of  a  hundred  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  fifty  cubits. 

3  Over  against  the  twenty  cubits  of  the 
inner  court,  and  over  against  the  pave- 
ment of  the  outward  court  that  wae 
paved  with  stone,  where  there  was  a  gal^ 
lery  joined  to  a  triple  gallery.  i 

4  And  before  the  chambers  was  a  walli 
ten  cubits  broad,  looking  to  the  inne; 
parts  of  a  way  of  one  cubit.  And  theij 
doors  were  toward  the  north.  I 

5  Where  were  the  store  chambers  lowe! 
above :  because  they  bore  up  the  galleij 
ies,  which  appeared  above  out  of  ther[ 
from  the  lower  parts,  and  from  the  mide 
of  the  building. 

6  For  they  were  of  three  stories,  an 
had  not  pillars,  as  the  pillars  of  tb 
courts :  therefore  did  they  appear  abo\ 
out  of  the  lower  places,  and  out  of  th 
middle  places,  fifty  cubits  from  tl 
ground. 

7  And  the  outward  wall  that  went  abo; 
by  the  chambers,  which  were  towar< 
the  outward  court  on  the  forepart  of  tl 
chambers,  was  fifty  cubits  long. 

8  For  the  length  of  the  chambers  of  t\ 
outward  court  was  fifty  cubits:  and  t 
length  before  the  face  of  the  temple, 
hundred  cubits. 

9  And  there  was  under  thes.e  chambe 


Ver.  21.    The  threshold  was  foursquare.    That  is,  the  gate  of  the  temple  was  foursquare :  and  so 
placed  as  to  answer  the  gate  of  the  sanctuary  within. 

940 


J 


The  chambers  are  for  the  'priests     EZECHIEL  Glory  of  God  comes  into  the  temple 


an  entrance  from  the  east,  for  them  that 
went  into  them  out  of  the  outward  court. 

10  In  the  breadth  of  the  outward  wall 
of  the  court  that  was  toward  the  east, 
over  against  the  separate  building,  and 
there  were  chambers  before  the  building. 

11  And  the  way  before  them  was  like 
the  chambers  which  were  toward  the 
north :  they  were  as  long  as  they,  and  as 
broad  as  they :  and  all  the  going  in  to 
them,  and  their  fashions,  and  their  doors 
were  alike. 

12  According  to  the  doors  of  the  cham- 
bers that  were  towards  the  south  :  there 
was  a  door  in  the  head  of  the  way,  which 
way  was  before  the  porch,  separated  to- 
wards the  east  as  one  entereth  in. 

13  And  he  said  to  me:  The  chambers 
of  the  north,  and  the  chambers  of  the 
south,  which  are  before  the  separate 
building:  they  are  holy  chambers,  in 
which  the  priests  shall  eat,  that  approach 
to  the  Lord  into  the  holy  of  holies : 
there  they  shall  lay  the  most  holy  things, 
and  the  offering  for  sin,  and  for  trespass : 
for  it  is  a  holy  place. 

I  14  And  when  the  priests  shall  have  en- 
tered in,  they  shall  not  go  out  of  the 
holy  places  into  the  outward  court:  but 
there  they  shall  lay  their  vestments, 
wherein  they  minister,  for  they  are  holy: 
and  they  shall  put  on  other  garments, 
and  so  they  shall  go  forth  to  the  people. 

15  Now  when  he  had  made  an  end  of 
measuring  the  inner  house,  he  brought 
Qie  out  by  the  way  of  the  gate  that 
looked  toward  the  east:  and  he  mea- 
sured it  on  every  side  round  about. 

16  And  he  measured  toward  the  east 
inth  the  measuring  reed,  five  hundred 
•eeds  with  the  measuring  reed  round 
ibout. 

17  And  he  measured  toward  the  north 
ive  hundred  reeds  with  the  measuring 
eed  round  about. 

18  And  towards  the  south  he  measured 
Ive  hundred  reeds  with  the  measuring 
eed  round  about. 

19  And  toward  the  west  he  measured 
Ive  hundred  reeds,  with  the  measuring 
eed. 

20  By  the  four  winds  he  measured  the 
7all  thereof  on  every  side  round  about, 
ve  hundred  cubits  long  and  five  hun- 
red  cubits  broad,  making  a  separation 


w  Supra  9.  L 


between  the  sanctuary  and  the  place  of 
the  people. 

CHAPTER  43. 

The  glory  of  God  returns  to  the  new  temple.  The 
Israelites  shall  no  more  profane  God^s  name  by 
idolatry:  the  prophet  is  commanded  to  shew 
them  the  dimensions,  and  form  of  the  temple, 
and  of  the  altar,  with  the  sacrifices  to  be  offered 
thereon. 

A  ND  he  brought  me  to  the  gate  that 
XX  looked  towards  the  east. 

2  And  behold  the  glory  of  the  God  of 
Israel  came  in  by  the  way  of  the  east : 
and  his  voice  was  like  the  noise  of  many 
waters,  and  the  earth  shone  with  his 
majesty. 

3  ^  And  I  saw  the  vision  according  to 
the  appearance  which  I  had  seen  when 
he  came  to  destroy  the  city :  and  the  ap- 
pearance was  according  to  the  vision 
*  which  I  had  seen  by  the  river  Chobar; 
and  I  fell  upon  my  face. 

4  And  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  went 
into  the  temple  by  the  way  of  the  gate 
that  looked  to  the  east. 

5  And  the  spirit  lifted  me  up  and  brought 
me  into  the  inner  court :  and  behold  the 
house  was  filled  with  the  glory  of  the 
Lord. 

6  And  I  heard  one  speaking  to  me  out 
of  the  house,  and  the  man  that  stood  by 
me, 

7  Said  to  me  :  Son  of  man,  the  place  of 
my  throne,  and  the  place  of  the  soles  of 
my  feet,  where  I  dwell  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel  for  ever:  and  the 
house  of  Israel  shall  no  more  profane  my 
holy  name,  they  and  their  kings  by  their 
fornications,  and  by  the  carcasses  of  their 
kings,  and  by  the  high  places. 

8  They  who  have  set  their  threshold  by 
my  threshold,  and  their  posts  by  my 
posts:  and  there  was  but  a  wall  between 
me  and  them:  and  they  profaned  my 
holy  name  by  the  abominations  which 
they  committed:  for  which  reason  I  con- 
sumed them  in  my  wrath. 

9  Now  therefore  let  them  put  away 
their  fornications,  and  the  earcasses  of 
their  kings  far  from  me :  and  I  will  dwell 
in  the  midst  of  them  for  ever. 

10  But  thou,  son  of  man,  shew  to  the 
house  of  Israel  the  temple,  and  let  them 
be  ashamed  of  their  iniquities,  and  let 
them  measure  the  building : 

11  And  be  ashamed  of  all  that  they  have 


041 


X  Supra  1. 1. 


Dimensions  of  the  altar 


EZECHIEL         The  east  gale  to  be  kept  shut 


done.  Shew  them  the  form  of  the 
house,  and  of  the  fashion  thereof,  the 
goings  out  and  the  comings  in,  and  the 
whole  plan  thereof,  and  all  its  ordinances, 
and  all  its  order,  and  all  its  laws,  and 
thou  shalt  write  it  in  their  sight;  that 
they  may  keep  the  whole  form  thereof, 
and  its  ordinances,  and  do  them. 

12  This  is  the  law  of  the  house  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountain :  All  its  border  round 
about  is  most  holy :  this  then  is  the  law 
of  the  house. 

13  And  these  are  the  measures  of  the 
altar  by  the  truest  cubit,  which  is  a  cubit 
and  a  handbreadth:  the  bottom  thereof 
was  a  cubit,  and  the  breadth  a  cubit :  and 
the  border  thereof  unto  its  edge,  and 
round  about,  one  handbreadth :  and  this 
was  the  trench  of  the  altar. 

14  And  from  the  bottom  of  the  ground 
to  the  lowest  brim  two  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  of  one  cubit :  and  from  the  lesser 
brim  to  the  greater  brim  four  cubits,  and 
the  breadth  of  one  cubit. 

15  And  the  Ariel  itself  was  four  cubits : 
and  from  the  Ariel  upward  were  four 
horns. 

16  And  the  Ariel  was  twelve  cubits  long, 
and  twelve  cubits  broad,  foursquare,  with 
equal  sides. 

17  And  the  brim  was  fourteen  cubits 
long,  and  fourteen  cubits  broad  in  the 
four  corners  thereof :  and  the  crown 
round  about  it  was  half  a  cubit,  and  the 
bottom  of  it  one  cubit  round  about :  and 
its  steps  turned  toward  the  east. 

18  And  he  said  to  me  :  Son  of  man,  thus 
eaith  the  Lord  God :  These  are  the  cere- 
monies of  the  altar,  in  what  day  soever 
it  shall  be  made:  that  holocausts  may  be 
offered  upon  it,  and  blood  poured  out. 

19  And  thou  shalt  give  to  the  priests, 
and  the  Levites,  that  are  of  the  race  of 
Sadoc,  who  approach  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord  God,  to  offer  to  me  a  calf  of  the 
herd  for  sin. 

20  And  thou  shalt  take  of  his  blood,  and 
shalt  put  it  upon  the  four  horns  thereof, 
and  upon  the  four  corners  of  the  brim, 
and  upon  the  crown  round  about:  and 
thou  shalt  cleanse,  and  expiate  it. 

21  And  thou  shalt  take  the  calf,  that  is 
offered  for  sin:  and  thou  shalt  burn  him 

Chap.  43.  Ver.  15.  The  Ariel.  That  is,  the  altar 
itself,  or  rather  the  highest  part  of  It,  upon  which 
the  burnt  offerings  were  Iain,  In  the  Hebrew  it  is 
Hnrei,  that  is,  the  mfrmit/j.in  nf  Gnd:  but  in  the  fol- 
lowing verse  Oaariett  Uiat  is,  the  lion  o/  God .  a 


in  a  separate  place  of  the  house  withoat 
the  sanctuary. 

22  And  in  the  second  day  thou  shalt 
offer  a  he  goat  without  blemish  for  sin: 
and  they  shall  expiate  the  altar,  as  they 
expiated  it  with  the  calf. 

23  And  when  thou  shalt  have  made  an 
end  of  the  expiation  thereof,  thou  shalt 
offer  a  calf  of  the  herd  without  blemish, 
and  a  ram  of  the  flock  without  blemish. 

24  And  thou  shalt  offer  them  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord  :  and  the  priests  shall 
put  salt  upon  them,  and  shall  offer  them 
a  holocaust  to  the  Lord. 

26  Seven  days  shalt  thou  offer  a  he  goat 
for  sin  daily :  they  shall  offer  also  a  calf 
of  the  herd,  and  a  ram  of  the  flock  with- 
out blemish. 

26  Seven  days  shall  they  expiate  the 
altar,  and  shall  cleanse  it:  and  they  shall 
consecrate  it. 

27  And  the  days  being  expired,  on 
the  eighth  day  and  thenceforward,  the 
priests  shall  offer  your  holocausts  upon 
the  altar,  and  the  peace  offerings:  and  I 
will  be  pacified  towards  you,  saith  the 
Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  44. 
The  east  gate  of  the  sanctuary  shall  be  aluraya  shut. 
The  uncireumcised  shall  not  enter  into  the  sano 
tuary :  nor  the  Levites  that  have  served  idols .  bid 
the  sons  of  So  doc  shall  do  the  jn-iestly  functions, 
vho  stood  firm  in  the  worst  of  times.  j 

AND  he  brought  me  back  to  the  way 
.  of  the  gate  of  the  outward  sanctu- 
ary, which  looked  towards  the  east:  and 
it  was  shut. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  This  gate 
shall  be  shut,  it  shall  not  be  opened,  anc 
no  inan  shall  pass  through  it :  because 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel  hath  enterec 
in  by  it,  and  it  shall  be  shut 

3  For  the  prince.    The  prince  hiraselj 
shall  sit  in  it,  to  eat  bread  before  Ibj 
Lord:  he  shall  enter  in  by  the  way  o| 
the  porch  of  the  gate,  and  shall  go  ou 
by  the  same  way.  ( 

4  And  he  brought  me  by  the  way  of  tli 
north  gate,  in  the  sight  of  the  house 
and  I  saw,  and  behold  the  glory  of  tb 
Lord  filled  the  house  of  the  Lord :  and 
fell  on  my  face. 

6  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Son  of  ma 
attend  with  thy  heart,  and  behold  wit 


figure,  from  it»  consuming:,  and  as  it  were  devourn 
the  sacrrfices,  as  a  lion  devours  its  prey 

Ver.  26.     Conserrnfe  it.     Literally,  /i/l  tt/>  hnn 
that  IS,  dedicate  and  apply  it  to  boly  service. 


«i3u 


The  unfaithful  Levites  barred  EZECHIEL        The  faithful  priests  and  Levites 


thy  eyes,  and  hear  with  thy  ears,  all  that 
I  say  to  thee  concerning  all  the  cere- 
monies of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
concerning  all  the  laws  thereof:  and 
mark  well  the  ways  of  the  temple,  with 
all  the  goings  out  of  the  sanctv.ary. 

6  And  thou  shalt  say  to  the  house  of 
Israel  that  provoketh  me:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God:  Let  all  your  wicked  doings 
Buflftce  you,  O  house  of  Israel : 

7  In  that  you  have  brought  in  strangers 
uncircumcised  in  heart,  and  uncircum- 

'  cised  in  flesh,  to  be  in  my  sanctuary,  and 
to  defile  my  house:  and  you  offer  my 
bread,  the  fat,  and  the  blood:  and  you 
have  broken  my  covenant  by  all  your 
wicked  doings. 

8  And  you  have  not  kept  the  ordinances 
of  my  sanctuary:  but  you  have  set  keep- 
ers of  my  charge  in  my  sanctuary  for 
yourselves. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  No  stranger 
uncircumcised  in  heart,  and  uncircum- 
cised in  flesh,  shall  enter  into  my  sanctu- 
ary, no  stranger  that  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

10  Moreover  the  Levites  that  went  away 
far  from  me,  when  the  children  of  Israel 
«^ent  astray,  and  have  wandered  from 
ne  after  their  idols,  and  have  borne 
:heir  iniquity: 

11  They  shall  be  officers  in  my  sanctu- 
iry,  and  doorkeepers  of  the  gates  of  the 
lOuse,  and  ministers  to  the  house :  they 
ihall  slay  the  holocausts,  and  the  victims 
)f  the  people :   and  they  shall  stand  in 

heir  sight,  to  minister  to  them. 

12  Because  they  ministered  to  them  be- 
ore  their  idols,  and  were  a  stumbling- 
>lock  of  iniquity  to  the  house  of  Israel : 
heref ore  have  I  lifted  up  my  hand  against 
hem,  saith  the  Lord  God,  and  thsy  shall 
ear  their  iniquity : 

13  And  they  shall  not  come  near  to  me, 
3  do  the  oflace  of  priest  to  me,  neither 
lall  they  come  near  to  any  oi  my  holy 
lings  that  are  by  the  holy  of  holies :  but 
ley  shall  bear  their  shame,  and  their 
'ickednesses  which  they  have  commit- 
3d. 

14  And  I  will  make  them  doorkeepers 
f  the  house,  for  all  the  service  thereof, 
nd  for  all  that  shall  be  done  therein. 
l5But  the  priests,  and  Levites,  the  sons 


Chap.  44.    Ver-  19. 
ith  their  vestments. 


Shall  not  sanctify  the  people 
By  exposing  them  to  the  dan- 


of  Sadoo,  who  kept  the  ceremonies  of 
my  sanctuary,  when  the  children  of  Is- 
rael went  astray  from  me,  they  shall 
come  near  to  me,  to  minister  to  me:  and 
they  shall  stand  before  me,  to  offer  me 
the  fat,  and  the  blood,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

16  They  shall  enter  into  my  sanctuary, 
and  they  shall  come  near  to  my  table,  to 
minister  unto  me,  and  to  keep  my  cere- 
monies. 

17  And  when  they  shall  enter  in  at  the 
gates  of  the  inner  court,  they  shall  be 
clothed  with  linen  garments:  neither  shall 
any  woollen  come  upon  them,  when  they 
minister  in  the  gates  of  the  inner  court 
and  within. 

18  They  shall  have  linen  mitres  on  their 
heads,  and  linen  breeches  on  their  loins, 
and  they  shall  not  be  girded  with  any 
thing  that  causeth  sweat. 

19  And  when  they  shall  go  forth  to  the 
outward  court  to  the  people,  they  shall 
put  off  their  garments  wherein  they  min- 
istered, and  lay  them  up  in  the  store 
chamber  of  the  sanctuary,  and  they  shall 
clothe  themselves  with  other  garments: 
and  they  shall  not  sanctify  the  people 
with  their  vestments. 

20  Neither  shall  they  shave  their  heads, 
nor  wear  long  hair:  but  they  shall  only 
poll  their  heads. 

21  And  no  priest  shall  drink  wine  when 
he  is  to  go  into  the  inner  court. 

22  2/ Neither  shall  they  take  to  wife  a 
widow,  nor  one  that  is  divorced,  but  they 
shall  take  virgins  of  the  seed  of  the  house 
of  Israel:  but  they  may  take  a  widow 
also,  that  is,  the  widow  of  a  priest. 

23  And  they  shall  teach  my  people  the 
difference  between  holy  and  profane,  and 
shew  them  how  to  discern  between  clean 
and  unclean. 

24  And  when  there  shall  be  a  contro- 
versy, they  shall  stand  in  my  judgments, 
and  shall  judge :  they  shall  keep  my  laws, 
and  my  ordinances  in  all  my  solemnities, 
and  sanctify  my  sabbaths. 

25  And  they  shall  come  near  no  dead 
person,  lest  they  be  defiled,  only  their 
father  and  mother,  and  son  and  daughter, 
and  brother  and  sister,  that  hath  not 
had  another  husband:  for  whom  they 
may  become  unclean, 

y  Lev.  21.  14. ^ 

ger  of  touching  the  sacred  vestments,  which  nonC 
were  to  touch  but  they  that  were  sanctified. 

943 


Land  set  aside  for  the  sanctuary     EZECHIEL 


26  And  after  one  is  cleansed,  they  shall 
reckon  unto  him  seven  days. 

27  And  in  the  day  that  he  goeth  into 
liie  sanctuary,  to  the  inner  court,  to 
minister  unto  me  in  the  sanctuary,  he 
flhall  offer  for  his  sin,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

28  ^  And  they  shall  have  no  inheritance, 
I  am  their  inheritance:  neither  shall  you 
give  them  any  possession  in  Israel,  for  I 
am  their  possession. 

29  They  shall  eat  the  victim  both  for 
sin  and  for  trespass:  and  every  vowed 
thing  in  Israel  shall  be  theirs. 

30  "  And  the  firstfruits  of  all  the  first- 
born, and  all  the  libations  of  all  things 
that  are  offered,  shall  be  the  priest's:  and 
you  shall  give  the  firstfruits  of  your 
meats  to  the  priest,  that  he  may  return 
a  blessing  upon  thy  house. 

31  ^The  priests  shall  not  eat  of  any 
thing  that  is  dead  of  itself  or  caught  by  a 
beast,  whether  it  be  fowl  or  cattle. 

CHAPTER  45. 

Portions  ofla/ndfor  the  sanctuary,  for  the  city,  and 
for  the  prince.    Ordinances  for  the  prince. 

A  ND  when  you  shall  begin  to  divide 
xV  the  land  by  lot,  separate  ye  first- 
fruits  to  the  Lord,  a  portion  of  the  land 
to  he  holy,  in  length  twenty-five  thousand 
and  in  breadth  ten  thousand :  it  shall 
be  holy  in  all  the  borders  thereof  round 
about. 

2  And  there  shall  be  for  the  sanctuary 
on  every  side  five  hundred  by  five  hun- 
dred, foursquare  round  about:  and  fifty 
cubits  for  the  suburbs  thereof  round 
about. 

3  And  with  this  measure  thou  shalt 
measure  the  length  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  and  the  breadth  of  ten  thou- 
sand, and  in  it  shall  be  the  temple  and 
the  holy  of  holies. 

4  The  L  Dly  portion  of  the  land  shall  be 
for  the  priests  the  ministers  of  the  sanc- 
tuary, who  come  near  to  the  ministry  of 
the  Lord :  and  it  shall  be  a  place  for 
their  houses,  and  for  the  holy  place  of 
the  sanctuary. 

6  And  five  and  twenty  thousand  of 
length,  and  ten  thousand  of  breadth  shall 
be  for  the  Levites,  that  minister  in  the 

2  Num.  18.  20 ;  Deut.  18. 1.  —  a  Ex.  22.  29. 


Chap.  45.    Ver.  1.    Twenty-five  thorisand.    Viz., 
reeds  or  cubitt. 
Ver.  11.    The  tphi  and  the  bate. 


Laws  for  the  princei 


house:  they  shall  possess  twenty  store 
chambers. 

6  And  you  shall  appoint  the  possession 
of  the  city  five  thousand  broad,  and  five 
and  twenty  thousand  long,  according  to 
the  separation  of  the  sanctuary,  for  the 
whole  house  of  Israel. 

7  For  the  prince  also  on  the  one  side 
and  on  the  other  side,  according  to  the 
separation  of  the  sanctuary,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  possession  of  the  city,  over 
against  the  separation  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  over  against  the  possession  of  the 
city:  from  the  side  of  the  sea  even  to 
the  sea,  and  from  the  side  of  the  east 
even  to  the  east.  And  the  length  accord- 
ing to  every  part  from  the  west  border 
to  the  east  border. 

8  He  shall  have  a  portion  of  the  land  in 
Israel:  and  the  princes  shall  no  more  rob 
my  people :  but  they  shall  give  the  land 
to  the  house  of  Israel  according  to  their 
tribes : 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  Let  it  suf- 
fice you,  O  princes  of  Israel :  cease  from 
iniquity  and  robberies,  and  execute  judg 
ment  and  justice,  separate  your  confines 
from  my  people,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

10  You  shall  have  just  balances,  and  a 
just  ephi,  and  a  just  bate. 

11  The  ephi  and  the  bate  shall  be  equal, 
and  of  one  measure :  that  the  bate  may 
contain  the  tenth  part  of  a  core,  and  the 
ephi  the  tenth  part  of  a  core:  their  weighl 
shall  be  equal  according  to  the  measure 
of  a  core. 

12  ^  And  the  side  hath  twenty  obols 
Now  twenty  sides,  and  five  and  twenty 
sides,  and  fifteen  sides  make  a  mna.      j 

13  And  these  are  the  firstfruits,  whicl 
you  shall  take :  the  sixth  part  of  an  eph 
of  a  core  of  wheat,  and  the  sixth  part  o 
an  ephi  of  a  core  of  barley. 

14  The  measure  of  oil  also,  a  bate 


of  a  core:  and  te 
for  ten  bates  fill 


©il  is  the  tenth  part 
bates  make  a  core : 
core. 

15  And  one  ram  out  of  a  flock  of  tw 
hundred,  of  those  that  Israel  feedeth  fc 
sacrifice,  and  for  holocausts,  and  fc 
peace  offerings,  to  make  atonement  fc 
them,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

16  All  the  people  of  the  land  shall  t 

b  Lev.  22.  8.  —  c  Ex.  30.  13  ;  Lev.  27.  25  ;  Num.  3.  4 


These  measures 

944 


were  of  equal  capacity,  but  the  bate 
liquids,  aud  the  ephi  for  dry  thinss. 


served  i 


Offerings  for  sacrifice 


EZECHIEL  The  sacrifices  of  the  prince 


bound  to  these  firstfniits  for  the  prince 
in  Israel. 

17  And  the  prince  shall  give  the  holo- 
caust, and  the  sacrifice,  and  the  hbations 
on  the  feasts,  and  on  the  new  moons,  and 
on  the  sabbaths,  and  on  all  the  solemni- 
ties of  the  house  of  Israel :  he  shall  offer 
the  sacrifice  for  sin,  and  the  holocaust, 
and  the  peace  offerings  to  make  expia- 
tion for  the  house  of  Israel. 

18  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  In  the  first 
month,  the  first  of  the  month,  thou  shalt 
bake  a  calf  of  the  herd  without  blemish, 
ind  thou  shalt  expiate  the  sanctuary. 

19  And  the  priest  shall  take  of  the  blood 
)f  the  sin  offering  :  and  he  shall  put  it  on 
:he  posts  of  the  house,  and  on  the  four 
jorners  of  the  brim  of  the  altar,  and  on 
:he  posts  of  the  gate  of  the  inner  court. 

20  And  so  shalt  thou  do  in  the  seventh 
lay  of  the  month,  for  every  one  that  hath 
}een  ignorant,  and  hath  been  deceived 
)y  error,  and  thou  shalt  make  expiation 
:or  the  house. 

21  In  the  first  month,  the  fourteenth 
lay  of  the  month,  you  shall  observe  the 
lolemnity  of  the  pasch :  seven  days  un- 
eavened  bread  shall  be  eaten. 

22  And  the  prince  on  that  day  shall  offer 
or  himself,  and  for  all  the  people  of  the 
and,  a  calf  for  sin. 

23  And  in  the  solemnity  of  the  seven 
lays  he  shall  offer  for  a  holocaust  to  the 
^ord,  seven  calves,  and  seven  rams  with- 
>ut  blemish  daily  for  seven  days :  and  for 
in  a  he  goat  daily. 

24  And  he  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  of  an 
phi  for  every  calf,  and  an  ephi  for  every 
am :  and  a  hin  of  oil  for  every  ephi. 

25  In  the  seventh  month,  in  the  fifteenth 
lay  of  the  month,  in  the  solemn  feast,  he 
hall  do  the  Uke  for  the  seven  days  :  as 
veU.  in  regard  to  the  sin  offering,  as  to 
he  holocaust,  and  the  sacrifice,  and  the 
IL 

CHAPTER  46. 

tAer  ordinances  for  the  prince  and  for  the  sacri- 
fices. 

rHUS  saith  the  Lord  God :  The  gate  of 
the  inner  court  that  looketh  toward 
tie  east,  shall  be  shut  the  six  days,  on 
'hich  work  is  done  ;  but  on  the  sabbath 
ay  it  shall  be  opened,  yea  and  on  the 
ay  of  the  new  moon  it  shall  be  opened. 
2  And  the  prince  shall  enter  by  the  way 
f  the  porch  of  the  gate  from  without, 
tid  he  shall  stand  at  the  threshold  of  the 


gate :  and  the  priests  shall  offer  his  holo* 
canst,  and  his  peace  offerings  :  and  he 
shall  adore  upon  the  threshold  of  the 
gate,  and  shall  go  out :  but  the  gate  shall 
not  be  shut  till  the  evening. 

3  And  the  people  of  the  land  shall  adore 
at  the  door  of  that  gate  before  the  Lord 
on  the  sabbaths,  and  on  the  new  moons. 

4  And  the  holocaust  that  the  prince  shall 
offer  to  the  Lord  on  the  sabbath  day,  shall 
be  six  lambs  without  blemish,  and  a  ram 
without  blemish. 

6  And  the  sacrifice  of  an  ephi  for  a  ram: 
but  for  the  lambs  what  sacrifice  his  hand 
shall  allow :  and  a  hin  of  oil  for  every  ephi. 

6  And  on  the  day  of  the  new  moon  a 
calf  of  the  herd  without  blemish  :  and  the 
six  lambs,  and  the  rams  shall  be  without 
blemish. 

7  And  he  shall  offer  in  sacrifice  an  ephi 
for  a  calf,  an  ephi  also  for  a  ram  :  but  for 
the  lambs,  as  his  hand  shall  find  :  and  a 
hin  of  oil  for  every  ephi. 

8  And  when  the  prince  is  to  go  in,  let  him 
go  in  by  the  way  of  the  poKJh  of  the  gate, 
and  let  him  go  out  the  same  way. 

9  But  when  the  people  of  the  land  shall 
go  in  before  the  Lord  in  the  solemn  feasts, 
he  that  goeth  in  by  the  north  gate  to 
adore,  shall  go  out  by  the  way  of  the 
south  gate  :  and  he  that  goeth  in  by  the 
way  of  the  south  gate,  shall  go  out  by 
the  way  of  the  north  gate  :  he  shall  not 
return  by  the  way  of  the  gate  whereby 
he  came  in,  but  shall  go  out  at  that  over 
against  it. 

10  And  the  prince  in  the  midst  of  them, 
shall  go  in  when  they  go  in,  and  go  out 
when  they  go  out. 

11  And  in  the  fairs,  and  in  the  solemnities 
there  shall  be  the  sacrifice  of  an  ephi  to 
a  calf,  and  an  ephi  to  a  ram :  and  to  the 
lambs,  the  sacrifice  shall  be  as  his  hand 
shall  find :  and  a  hin  of  oil  to  every  ephi. 

12  But  when  the  prince  shall  offer  a  vol- 
untary holocaust,  or  voluntary  peace  of- 
ferings to  the  Lord  :  the  gate  that  look- 
eth towards  the  east  shall  be  opened  to 
him,  and  he  shall  offer  his  holocaust,  and 
his  peace  offerings,  as  it  is  wont  to  be 
done  on  the  sabbath  day:  and  he  shall  go 
out,  and  the  gate  shall  be  shut  after  he 
is  gone  forth. 

13  And  he  shall  offer  every  day  for  a 
holocaust  to  the  Lord,  a  lamb  of  the  same 
year  without  blemish :  he  shall  offer  it 
always  in  the  morning» 


60 


945 


Placefor  prevarinq  the  sacrifices 


14  And  he  shall  offer  the  sacrifice  for  it 

morning  by  morning,  the  sixth  part  of  an 
ephi :  and  the  third  part  of  a  hin  of  oil  to 
be  mingled  with  the  fine  flour :  a  sacrifice 
to  the  Lord  by  ordinance  continual  and 
everlasting. 

15  He  shall  offer  the  lamb,  and  the  sac- 
rifice, and  the  oil  morning  by  morning  : 
an  everlasting  holocaust. 

16  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  If  the 
prince  give  a  gift  to  any  of  his  sons : 
the  inheritance  of  it  shall  go  to  his  chil- 
dren, they  shall  possess  it  by  inheritance. 

17  But  if  he  give  a  legacy  out  of  his  in- 
heritance to  one  of  his  servants,  it  shall 
be  his  until  the  year  of  release,  and  it 
shall  return  to  the  prince :  but  his  inher- 
itance shall  go  to  his  sons. 

18  And  the  prince  shall  not  take  of  the 
people's  inheritance  by  violence,  nor  of 
their  possession :  but  out  of  his  own  pos- 
session he  shall  give  an  inheritance  to 
his  sons  :  that  my  people  be  not  dispersed 
every  man  from  his  possession. 

19  And  he  brought  me  in  by  the  entry 
that  was  at  the  side  of  the  gate,  into  the 
chambers  of  the  sanctuary  that  were  for 
the  priests,  which  looked  toward  the 
north.  And  there  was  a  place  bending 
to  the  west. 

20  And  he  said  to  me  :  This  is  the  place 
where  the  priests  shall  boil  the  sin  offer- 
ing, and  the  trespass  offering :  where  they 
shall  dress  the  sacrifice,  that  they  may 
not  bring  it  out  into  the  outward  court, 
and  the  people  be  sanctified. 

21  And  he  brought  me  into  the  outward 
court,  and  he  led  me  about  by  the  four 
corners  of  the  court :  and  behold  there 
was  a  little  court  in  the  corner  of  the 
court,  to  every  corner  of  the  court  there 
was  a  Httle  court. 

22  In  the  four  corners  of  the  court  were 
little  courts  disposed,  forty  cubits  long, 
and  thirty  broad,  all  the  four  were  of  one 
measure. 

23  And  there  was  a  wall  round  about 
compassing  the  four  little  courts,  and 
there  were  kitchens  built  under  the  rows 
round  about. 

24  And  he  said  to  me :  This  is  the  house 
of  the  kitchens  wherein  the  ministers  of 


EZECHIEL   The  water  issuing  from  the  temple 

the  house  of  the  Lord  shall  boil  the  vic- 
tims of  the  people. 

CHAPTER  47, 


Chap.  47.  Ver.  l.  Waters.  These  waters  are 
not  to  be  understood  literally  (for  there  were  none 
such  that  flowed  from  the  temple) ;  bnt  mystically, 
of  the  baptism  of  Christ,  and  of  his  doctrine  and  his 
grace  :  the  trees  that  grow  on  the  banks  are  Chris- 
tian virtues:  the  fishes  are  Christians,  that  spiritually 


The  vision  of  the  holy  waters  issuing  out  from  under 
the  temple :  the  borders  of  the  land  to  be  divided 
among  the  twelve  tribes. 

A  ND  he  brought  me  again  to  the  gate 
x\  of  the  house,  and  behold  waters  is- 
sued out  from  under  the  threshold  of  the 
house  toward  the  east:  for  the  forefront 
of  the  house  looked  toward  the  east :  but 
the  waters  came  down  to  the  right  side 
of  the  temple  to  the  south  part  of  the 
altar. 

2  And  he  led  me  out  by  the  way  of  the 
north  gate,  and  he  caused  me  to  turn  to 
the  way  without  the  outward  gate  to  the 
way  that  looked  toward  the  east:  and 
behold  there  ran  out  waters  on  the  right 
side. 

3  And  when  the  man  that  had  the  line 
in  his  hand  went  out  towards  the  east 
he  measured  a  thousand  cubits :  and  he 
brought  me  through  the  water  up  to  the 
ankles. 

4  And  again  he  measured  a  thousandj 
and  he  brought  me  through  the  water  up 
to  the  knees. 

5  And  he  measured  a  thousand,  and  he 
brought  me  through  the  water  up  to  the 
loins.  And  he  measured  a  thousand,  and 
it  was  a  torrent,  which  I  could  not  pass 
over :  for  the  waters  were  risen  so  as  to 
make  a  deep  torrent,  which  could  not  be 
passed  over. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  Surely  thou  hast 
seen,  O  son  X)f  man.  And  he  brought  me 
out,  and  he  caused  me  to  turn  to  the  bank 
of  the  torrent. 

7  And  when  I  had  turned  myself,  behold 
on  the  bank  of  the  torrent  were  very 
many  trees  on  both  sides. 

8  And  he  said  to  me :  These  waters  that 
issue  forth  toward  the  hillocks  of  sand  to 
the  east,  and  go  down  to  the  plains  of  the 
desert,  shall  go  into  the  sea,  and  shall  go 
out,  and  the  waters  shall  be  healed. 

9  And  every  living  creature  that  creep- 
eth  whithersoever  the  torrent  shall  come, 
shall  live:  and  there  shall  be  fishes  in 
abundance  after  these  waters  shall  come 
thither,  and  they  shall  be  healed,  and  all 


live  in  and  by  these  holy  waters ;  the  fishermen  are 
the  apostles,  and  apostolic  preachers:  the  fenny 
places,  where  there  is  no  health,  are  such  as  by  bemg 
out  of  the  church  are  separated  from  these  wateri 
of  life. 


9^ 


j_ 


The  borders  of  the  land 


E2^Ch1EL         The  borders  of  the  seven^  tribes 


things  shall  live  to  which  the  torrent 
shall  come. 

10  And  the  fishers  shall  stand  over  these 
vjaters,  from  Engaddi  even  to  Engallim 
tiiere  shall  be  drying  of  nets:  there  shall 
be  many  sorts  of  the  fishes  thereof,  as 
the  fishes  of  the  great  sea,  a  very  great 
multitude : 

11  But  on  the  shore  thereof,  and  in  the 
fenny  places  they  shall  not  be  healed,  be- 
cause they  shall  be  turned  into  saltpits. 

12  And  by  the  torrent  on  the  banks 
thereof  on  both  sides  shall  grow  all  trees 
that  bear  fruit :  their  leaf  shall  not  fall 
off,  and  their  fruit  shall  not  fail :  every 
month. shall  they  bring  forth  firstfruits, 
because  the  waters  thereof  shall  issue  out 
of  the  sanctuary :  and  the  fruits  thereof 
shall  be  for  food,  and  the  leaves  thereof 
for  medicine^ 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God :  This  is  the 
border,  by  which  you  shall  possess  the 
land  according  to  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel :  for  Joseph  hath  a  double  portion. 

14  And  you  shall  possess  it,  every  man 
in  Uke  manner  as  his  brother :  concern- 
ing which  I  lifted  up  my  hand  to  give  it 
to  your  fathers :  and  this  land  shall  fall 
imto  you  for  a  possession. 

15  And  this  is  the  border  of  the  land : 
toward  the  north  side,  from  the  great 
eea  by  the  way  of  Hethalon,  as  jnen  go 
to  Sedada, 

16-  Emath,  Berotha,  Sabarim,  which  is 
between  the  border  of  Damascus  and  the 
border  of  Emath,  the  house  of  Tichon, 
wKich  is  by  the  border  of  Auran. 

17  And  the  border  from  the  sea  even  to 
the  court  of  Euan,  shall  be  the  border  of 
Damascus,  and  from  the  north  to  the 
north:  the  border  of  Emath,  this  is  the 
north  side. 

18  And  the  east  side  is  from  the  midst 
of  Auran,  and  from  the  midst  of  Damas- 
cus, and  from  the  midst  of  Galaad,  and 
from  the  midst  of  the  land  of  Israel,  Jor- 
dan making  the  bound  to  the  east  sea, 
and  thus  you  shall  measure  the  east  side. 

19  And  the  south  side  southward  is.  from 
Thamar  even  to  the  waters  of  contradic- 
tion of  Cades :  and  the  torrent  even  to 
the  great  sea:  and  this  is  the  south  side 
southward. 

20  And  the  side  toward  the  sea,  is  the 
great  sea  from  the  borders  straight  on, 
till  thou  come  to  Emath:  M^  is  the  side 
of  the  sea. 


21  And  yon  shall  divide  this  land  unto 
you  by  the  tribes  of  Israel : 

22  And  you  shall  divide  it  by  lot  for  an 
inheritance  to  you,  and  to  the  strangers 
that  shair  come  over  to  you,  that  shall 
beget  children  among  you:  and  they 
shall  be  unto  you  as  men  of  the  same 
country  born  among  the  children  of  Is- 
rael: they  shall  divide  the  possession 
with  you  in  the  midst  of  the  tribes  of 
Israel. 

23  And  in  what  tribe  soever  the  stranger 
shall  be,  there  shall  you  give  him  posses' 
sion,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

CHAPTER  48. 

The  portions  of  the  twelve  tribes^  of  the  sanctuary^ 
of  the  city^  and  of  the  prince.  The  dimensions 
and  gates  of  the  city. 


K 


ND  these  are  the  names  of  the  tribes 
from  the  borders  of  the  north,  by 
the  way  of  Hethalon,  as  they  go  to 
Emath^  the-  court  of  Enan  the  border 
of  Damascus  northward,  by  the  way  of 
Emath.  And  from  the  east  side  thereof 
to  the  sea,  shall  be  one  portion  for  Dan. 

2  And  by  the  border  of  Dan,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one 
portion  for'Aser: 

3  And  by  the  border  of  Aser,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one 
portion  for  Nephthali. 

4  And  by  the  border  of  Nephthali,  from 
the  east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea, 
one  portion  for  Manasses. 

6  And  by  the  border  oi  Manasses,  from 
the  east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea, 
one  portion  for  Ephraim. 

6  And  by  the  border  of  Ephraim,  from 
the  east  side  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea, 
one  portion  for  Ruben. 

7  And  by  the  border  of  Ruben,  from  the 
east  Edde^  even  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  one 
portion'  for  Jnda. 

8  And  by  the  border  of  Juda,  from  the 
east  side  even  to  the  side.of  the  sea,  shall 
be  the  firstfruits  which  you  shall  set 
apart,  five  and  '  twenty  thousand  in 
breadth,  and  in  length,  as  every  one  of 
the  portions  from  the  east  side  to  the  side 
of  the  sea :  and  the  sanctuary  shall  be  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

9  The  firstfruits  which,  you  shall  set 
apart  for  the  Lord  :  shall  he  the  length  of 
five  and  twenty  thousand,  and  the  breadth 
of  ten  thousand. 

10  And  ihese  shall  be  the  firstfruits  of 
the  saactuaiy  f or  ^e  priests :  toward  the 


The  portion  of  priests  and  Levites    EZECHIEL     The  borders  of  the  five  other  tribes 


north  five  and  twenty  thousand  in  length, 
and  toward  the  sea  ten  thousand  in 
breadth,  and  toward  the  east  also  ten 
thousand  in  breadth,  and  toward  the 
south  five  and  twenty  thousand  in  length : 
and  the  sanctuary  of  the  Lord  shall  be  in 
the  midst  thereof. 

11  The  sanctuary  shall  be  for  the  priests 
of  the  sons  of  Sadoc,  who  kept  my  cere- 
monies, and  went  not  astray  when  the 
children  of  Israel  went  astray,  as  the 
Levites  also  went  astray. 

12  And  for  them  shall  be  the  firstfruits 
of  the  firstfruits  of  the  land  holy  of 
holies,  by  the  border  of  the  Levites. 

13  And  the  Levites  in  like  manner  shall 
have  by  the  borders  of  the  priests  five 
and  twenty  thousand  in  length,  and  ten 
thousand  in  breadth.  All  the  length  shall 
be  five  and  twenty  thousand,  and  the 
breadth  ten  thousand. 

14  And  they  shall  not  sell  thereof,  nor 
exchange,  neither  shall  the  firstfruits  of 
the  land  be  alienated,  because  they  are 
sanctified  to  the  Lord. 

15  But  the  five  thousand  that  remain  in 
the  breadth  over  against  the  five  and 
twenty  thousand,  shall  be  a  profane  place 
for  the  city  for  dwelling,  and  for  suburbs: 
and  the  city  shall  be  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

16  And  these  are  the  measures  thereof: 
on  the  north  side  four  thousand  and  five 
hundred:  and  on  the  south  side  four 
thousand  and  five  hundred :  and  on  the 
east  side  four  thousand  and  five  hun- 
dred :  and  on  the  west  side  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred. 

17  And  the  suburbs  of  the  city  shall  be 
to  the  north  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and 
%  )  the  south  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and 
to  the  east  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  to 
the  sea  two  hundred  and  fifty. 

18  And  the  residue  in  length  by  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  sanctuary,  ten  thousand  to- 
ward the  east,  and  ten  thousand  toward 
the  west,  shall  be  as  the  firstfruits  of  the 
sanctuary:  and  the  fruits  thereof  shall 
be  for  bread  to  them  that  serve  the 
city. 

19  And  they  that  serve  the  city,  shall 
serve  it  out  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel. 

20  All  the  firstfruits,  of  five  and  twenty 
thousand,  by  five  and  twenty  thousand 
foursquare,  shall  be  set  apart  for  the 
firstfruits  of  the  sanctuary,  and  for  the 
possession  of  the  city. 


21  And  the  residue  shall  be  for  the  prince 
on  every  side  of  the  firstfruits  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  of  the  possession  of  the 
city  over  against  the  five  and  twenty 
thousand  of  the  firstfruits  unto  the  east 
border :  toward  the  sea  also  over  against 
the  five  and  twenty  thousand,  unto  the 
border  of  the  sea,  shall  likewise  be  the  I 
portion  of  the  prince:  and  the  firstfruitsf 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  the  sanctuary 
of  the  temple  shall  be  in  the  midst 
thereof. 

22  And  from  the  possession  of  the  Le- 
vites, and  from  the  possession  of  the 
city  which  are  in  the  midst  of  the  prince'e 
portions  :  what  shall  be  to  the  border  ol 
Juda,  and  to  the  border  of  Benjamin 
shall  also  belong  to  the  prince. 

23  And  for  the  rest  of  the  tribes :  fron 
the  east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  portioi 
for  Benjamin. 

24  And  over  against  the  border  of  Benj 
jamin,  from  the  east  side  to  the  west  side' 
one  portion  for  Simeon. 

25  And  by  the  border  of  Simeon,  fronj 
the  east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  por- 
tion  for  Issachar. 

26  And  by  the  border  of  Issachar,  fror 
the  east  side  to  the  west  side,  one  poi 
tion  for  Zabulon. 

27  And  by  the  border  of  Zabulon,  froi 
the  east  side  to  the  side  of  the  sea,  on 
portion  for  Gad. 

28  And  by  the  border  of  Gad,  the  sout 
side  southward :  and  the  border  shall  t 
from  Thamar,  even  to  the  waters  of  coi 
tradiction  of  Cades,  the  inheritance  ov( 
against  the  great  sea. 

29  This  is  the  land  which  you  shall  d 
vide  by  lot  to  the  tribes  of  Israel:  ar 
these  are  the  portions  of  them,  saith  tl 
Lord  God. 

30  And  these  are  the  goings  out  of  tl 
city :  on  the  north  side  thou  shalt  me 
sure  four  thousand  and  five  hundred. 

31  And  the  gates  of  the  city  accordii 
to  the  names  of  the  tribes  of  Israel,  thr 
gates  on  the  north  side,  the  gate  of  Rubi 
one,  the  gate  of  Juda  one,  the  gate 
Levi  one. 

32  And  at  the  east  side,  four  thousa: 
and  five  hundred :  and  three  gates,  t 
gate  of  Joseph  one,  the  gate  of  Benjaa 
one,  the  gate  of  Dan  one. 


33  And 
measure 
dred; 


at   the  south   side,  thou  sh; 
four  thousand  and  five   be 


948 


Joakim*s  captivity 


DANIEL 


Daniel  and  his  companions 


and  three  gates,  the  gato  of  Simeon  one, 
the   gate  of   Issachar   one,  the  gate   of 
Zabulon  one. 
34  And  at  the  west  side,  four  thousand 
and  five  hundred,  and  their  three  gates. 


the  gate  of  Gad  one,  the  gate  of  Aser  one. 
the  gate  of  Nephthali  one. 

35  Its  circumference  was  eighteen  thou- 
sand :  and  the  name  of  the  city  from  that 
day,  The  Lord  is  there. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  DANIEL. 


Daniel  was  of  the  royal  blood  of  the  kings  ofJuda:  and  one  of  those  that  were  first 
of  all  carried  away  into  captivity.  He  was  so  renowned  for  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge, that  it  became  a  proverb  among  the  Babylonians,  As  wise  as  Daniel 
(Ezech.  28.  3).  And  his  holiness  was  so  great  from  his  very  childhood,  that  at 
the  time  when  he  was  as  yet  but  a  young  man,  he  is  joined  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
with  NOE  and  Job,  as  three  persons  most  eminent  for  virtue  and  sanctity,  Ezech. 
14.  He  is  not  commonly  numbered  by  the  Hebrews  among  the  prophets;  but 
Our  Lord  gives  him  the  title,  Matt.  24.,  Mark  13.,  Luke  21.  He  wrote  to  encourage 
his  persecuted  fellow-countrymen. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Daniel  and  his  companions  are  taken  into  the  pal- 
ace of  the  king  of  Babylon :  they  abstain  from  his 
meat  and  wine,  and  succeed  better  with  pulse  and 
water.    Their  excellence  and  wisdom. 

IN  ^  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Joa- 
kim  king  of  Juda,  Nabuchodonosor 
kirg  of  Babylon  came  to  Jerusalem,  and 
besieged  it. 

2  And  the  Lord  delivered  into  his  hands 
Joakim  the  king  of  Juda,  and  part  of  the 
vessels  of  the  house  ®of  God:  and  he 
carried  them  away  into  the  land  of  Sen- 
naar,  to  the  house  of  his  god,  and  the 
vessels  he  brought  into  the  treasure 
house  of  his  god. 

3  And  the  king  spoke  to  Asphenez  the 
master  of  the  eunuchs,  that  he  should 
bring  in  some  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  of  the  king's  seed  and  of  the  princes, 

4  Children  in  whom  there  was  no  blem- 
ish,  well  favoured,  and  skilful  in  all  wis- 
dom, acute  in  knowledge,  and  instructed 

I  in  science,  and  such  as  might  stand  in 
the  king's  palace,  that  he  might  teach 
them  the  learning,  an<?  the  tongue  of  the 
Chaldeans. 


dB.  C.  608. 


Chap.  48.  Ver.  35.  The  Lord  is  there.  Tbis  name 
M  here  given  to  the  city,  that  is,  to  the  church  of 
I  Christ:  because  the  Lord  is  always  with  her  till  the 
1  end  of  the  world.    Matt  28.  20. 


6  And  the  king  appointed  them  a  daily 
provision,  of  his  own  meat,  and  of  the 
wine  of  which  he  drank  himself,  that 
being  nourished  three  years,  afterwards 
they  might  stand  before  the  king. 

6  Now  there  were  among  them  of  the 
children  of  Juda,  Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael, 
and  Azarias. 

7  And  the  master  of  the  eunuchs  gave 
them  names  :  to  Daniel,  Baltassar :  to 
Ananias,  Sidrach:  to  Misael,  Misach: 
and  to  Azarias,  Abdenago. 

8  But  Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  that 
he  would  not  be  defiled  with  the  king's 
table,  nor  with  the  wine  which  he  drank : 
and  he  requested  the  master  of  the  eu- 
nuchs that  he  might  not  be  defiled. 

9  And  God  gave  to  Daniel  grace  and 
mercy  in  the  sight  of  the  prince  of  the 
eunuchs. 

10  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  said 
to  Daniel:  I  fear  my  lord  the  king,  who 
hath  appointed  you  meat  and  drink :  who 
if  he  should  see  your  faces  leaner  than 
those  of  the  other  youths  your  equals, 
you  shall  endanger  my  head  to  the  king. 

11  And  Daniel  said  to  Malasar,  whom 

e  Jer.  25. 1.  " 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  2.  His  god.  Bel  or  Belus,  the 
principal  idol  of  the  Chaldeans. 

Ver.  8.  Be  defiled,  &c.  Viz.,  either  by  eating 
meat  forbidden  by  the  law,  or  which  liad  before  been 
o^ered  to  idols. 


949 


DANIEL 


They  refuse  the  king*s  food 

the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  had  appointed 
over  Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael,  and  Aza- 
rias: 

12  Try,  I  beseech  thee,  thy  servants  for 
ten  days,  and  let  pulse  be  given  us  to 
eat,  and  water  to  drink : 

13  And  look  upon  our  faces,  and  the 
faces  of  the  children  that  eat  of  the 
king's  meat:  and  as  thou  shalt  see,  deal 
with  thy  servants. 

14  And  when  he  had  heard  these  words, 
he  tried  them  for  ten  days 

15  And  after  ten  days  theii  faces  ap- 
peared fairer  and  fatter  than  all  the  chil- 
dren that  ate  of  the  king's  meat. 

16  So  Malasar  too^  their  portions,  and 
the  wine  that  they  should  drink  -  and  tie 
gave  them  pulse. 

17  And  to  these  children  God  djave 
knowledge,  and  understanding  in  every 
book,  and  wisdom  but  to  Daniel  the 
understanding  aUfC  of  all  visions  and 
dreams. 

1 8  And  when  ohe  lays  were  ended,  after 
which  the  king  had  ordered  they  should 
be  brought  in :  the  prince  of  the  eu- 
nuchs brought  them  in  before  Nabucho- 
donosor. 

19  And  when  the  king  had  spoken  to 
them,  there  were  not  found  among  them 
all  such  as  Daniel,  Ananias,  Misael,  and 
Azarias .  and  they  stood  in  the  king's 
presence. 

20  And  in  all  matters  of  wisdom  and 
understanding,  that  the  king  inquired  of 
them,  he  found  them  ten  times  better 
than  ail  the  diviners,  and  wise  men,  that 
were  in  all  his  kingdom. 

21  ^  And  Daniel  continued  even  to  the 
first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Daniel,  by  divine  revelation,  declares  the  dream  of 
Nahuchodonosor,  and  the  interpretation  of  it. 
He  is  highly  honoured  by  the  king. 

IN  ^  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Nab- 
uchodonosor,  Nabuchodonosor  had 
a  dream,  and  his  spirit  was  terrified,  and 
his  dream  went  out  of  his  mind. 

2  Then  the  king  commanded  to  call  to- 
gether the  diviners  and  the  wise  men, 
and  the  magicians,  and  the  Chaldeans : 

g  Infra  6.  28. 

Ver.  12.  Pulse.  That  is,  pease,  beans,  and  such 
like. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  l.  The  second  year.  Viz.,  from 
the  death  of  his  father  Nabopolaissar :  for  he  bad 


The  Chaldeans 


to  declare  to  the  king  his  dreams:   so 
they  came  and  stood  before  the  king. 

3  And  the  king  said  to  them:   I  saw  a 
dream      and  being  troubled  in  mind 
know  not  what  I  saw 

4  And  the  Chaldeans  answered  the  king 
in  Syriac:  O  king,  live  for  ever:  tell  tc 
thy  servants  thy  dream,  and  we  will  de- 
clare the  interpretation  thereof. 

5  And  the  king  answering  said  to  the 
Chaldeans ;  The  thing  is  gone  out  of  my 
mind,  unless  you  tell  me  the  dream, 
and  the  meaning  thereof,  you  shall  be 
put  to  death,  and  your  houses  shall  be 
confiscated 

^  But  it  yrou  tell  the  dream,  and  the 
meaning  of  it,  you  shall  receive  of  me 
rewards,  and  gifts,  and  great  honour 
therefore  tell  me  the  dream,  and  the  in 
terpretation  thereof. 

7  They  answered  again  and  said:  Lei 
the  king  tell  his  servants  the  dream,  anc 
we  will  declare  the  interpretation  of  it. 

8  The  king  answered,  and  said :  I  kno\i 
for  certain  that  you  seek  to  gain  time 
since  you  know  that  the  thing  is  gom 
from  me. 

9  If  therefore  you  tell  me  not  th< 
dream,  there  is  one  sentence  concerninj 
you,  that  you  have  also  framed  a  lyiDi 
interpretation,  and  full  of  deceit,  U 
speak  before  me  till  the  time  pass  away 
Tell  me  therefore  the  dream,  that  I  ma^ 
know  that  you  also  give  a  true  interprei 
tation  thereof.  j 

10  Then  the  Chaldeans  answered  beforH 
the  king,  and  said:  There  is  no  mai 
upon  earth,  that  can  accomplish  th;| 
word,  O  king,  neither  doth  any  king 
though  great  and  mighty,  ask  such  i 
thing  of  any  diviner,  or  wise  man,  o 
Chaldean. 

11  For  the  thing  that  thou  askest, 
king,  is  difficult;    nor 
found  that  can  shew  it 
except  the  gods,  whose  conversation  i 
not  with  men. 

12  Upon  hearing  this,  the  king  in  furj 
and  in  great  wrath,  commanded  that  aj 
the  wise  men  of  Babylon  should  be  pu 
to  death. 

13  And  the  decree  being  gone  forth,  th 


( 

can  any  one  b' 
before  the  king 


h  B.  C.  604. 


reigned  before  as  nartner  with  dis  father  in  tb 
empire.  ,    ^,. 

Ver.  2.    The  Chaldeans.    That  is.  the  astrologei 
that  pretended  to  divine  by  stars 


9S& 


Daniel  promises  to  explain  dream     DANIEL 


The  king^s  dream 


wise  men  were  slain:  and  Daniel  and 
his  companions  were  sought  for,  to  be 
put  to  death. 

14  Then  Daniel  inquired  concerning  the 
law  and  the  sentence,  of  Aricch  the  gen- 
eral of  the  king's  army,  who  was  gone 
forth  to  kill  the  wise  men  of  Babylon. 

15  And  he  asked  him  that  had  received 
the  ordere  of  the  king,  why  so  cruel  a 
sentence  was  gone  forth  from  the  face 
of  the  king.  And  when  Arioch  had  told 
the  matter  to  Daniel, 

16  Daniel  went  in  and  desired  o)  the 
king,  that  he  would  give  him  time  tc  re- 
solve the  question  and  declare  it  tc  the 
king. 

17  And  he  went  into  his  house,  and  told 
the  matter  to  Ananias  and  Misael,  anc 
Azarias  his  companions : 

18  To  the  end  that  they  should  ask 
mercy  at  the  face  of  the  God  of  heaven 
concerning  this  secret,  and  that  Daniel 
and  his  companions  might  not  perish 
with  the  rest  of  the  wise  men  of  Baby- 
lon. 

IP  Then  was  the  mystery  revealed  to 
Daniel  by  a  vision  in  the  night:  and 
Daniel  blessed  the  God  of  heaven, 

20  And  speaking  he  said:  Blessed  be 
:he  name  o*^  the  Lord  from  eternity  and 
:or  evermore :  for  wisdom  and  fortitude 
ure  his. 

21  And  he  change th  times  and  agee: 
aketh  away  kingdoms  and  establisheth 
hem,  giveth  wisdom  to  the  wise,  and 
cnowledge  to  them  that  have  under- 
tanding. 

22  He  revealeth  deep  and  hidden 
hlngs,  and  knoweth  what  is  in  dark- 
less :  and  light  is  with  him.  * 

23  To  thee,  O  God  of  our  fathers,  I  give 
hanks,  and  I  praise  thee:  because  thou 
ast  given  me  wisdom  and  strength: 
nd  now  thou  hast  shewm  me  what  we 
esired  of  thee,  for  thou  hast  made 
nowr  ^  us.  the  king's  discourse 

24  After  this  Daniel  went  in  tc  Arioch, 
3  whom  the  kino*  Liad  given  orders  to 
estroy  tne  wise  men  ci  Babj'^ion,  and 
e  spoke  thus  tc  him  Destroy  not  the 
ise  men  oi  Babyion  bring  me  in  be- 
)re  the  kinf  mc'  '  wiL  tell  the  solution 
p  the  king 

125  Then  Arioch  in  haste  brought  in  Dan- 
)lto  the  King,  and  said  to  him    I  have 


found  a  man  of  the  children  of  the  cap 
tivity  of  Juda,  that  wilJ  resolve  the  ques- 
tion to  the  king. 

26  The  king  answered,  and  said  to  Dan- 
iel, whose  name  was  Baltassar:  Think- 
est  thou  indeed  that  thou  canst  tell  me 
the  dream  that  X  saw,  and  the  interpre- 
tation thereof? 

27  And  Daniel  made  answer  before  the 
king,  and  said  •  The  secret  that  the  king 
desireth  tc  know,  none  of  the  wise  men, 
or  the  philosophers,  or  the  diviners,  or 
the  soothsayers  can  declare  to  the  king. 

28  But  there  is  a  God  in  heaven  that 
revealeth  mysteries,  who  hath  shewn  to 
thee,  O  king  Nabuchodonosor,  what  is  to 
come  to  pass  in  the  latter  times.  Thy 
dream,  and  the  visions  of  thy  head  upon 
thy  bed,  are  these : 

29  Thou,  O  king,  didst  begin  to  think 
in  thy  bed,  what  should  come  to  pass 
hereafter:  and  he  that  revealeth  mys- 
teries shewed  thee  what  shall  come  to 
pass. 

30  To  me  also  this  secret  is  revealed, 
not  by  any  wisdom  that  I  have  more 
than  all  men  alive:  but  that  the  inter- 
pretation might  be  made  manifest  to 
the  king,  and  thou  mightest  know  the 
thoughts  of  thy  mind. 

31  Thou,  O  king,  sawest,  and  behold 
there  was  as  it  were  a  great  statue :  this 
statue,  which  was  great  and  high,  tall  of 
stature,  stood  before  thee,  and  the  look 
thereof  was  terrible, 

32  The  head  of  this  statue  wae  of  fine 
gold,  but  the  breast  and  the  armr  of  sil- 
ver, and  the  belly  and  the  thighs  oi 
brass: 

33  And  the  legs  of  iron,  the  feet  part  of 
iron  and  part  of  clay 

34  Thus  thou  sawest,  till  a  stone  was 
cut  out  of  a  mountain  without  hands: 
and  it  struck  the  statue  upon  the  feet 
thereof  that  were  of  iron  and  of  clay, 
and  broke  them  in  pieces. 

35  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay,  the 
brass,  the  silver  and  the  golc'  broken  to 
pieces  together,  and  became  xiR.  the 
chaff  of  a  summer's  thrashingfioor,  and 
they  were  carried  away  by  the  wind 
and  there  was  no  place  found  for  them 
but  the  stone  that  struck  the  statue,  be- 
came 9  ^reat  mountain,  vxud  tilled  the 
whole  earth. 


1 1  Cor.  4.  fi :  1  John  l.  6 ;  John  l.  9,  and  8. 1?. 
951 


Interpretation  of  the  dream 

36  This  is  the  dream:  we  will  also  tell 
the  interpretation  thereof  before  thee, 
O  king. 

37  Thou  art  a  king  of  kings:  and  the 
God  of  heaven  hath  given  thee  a  king- 
dom, and  strength,  and  power,  and  glory : 

38  And  all  places  wherein  the  children 
of  men,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field  do 
dwell :  he  hath  also  given  the  birds  of 
the  air  into  thy  hand,  and  hath  put  all 
things  under  thy  power  :  thou  therefore 
art  the  head  of  gold. 

39  And  after  thee  shall  rise  up  another 
kingdom,  inferior  to  thee,  of  silver  :  and 
another  third  kingdom  of  brass,  which 
shall  rule  over  all  the  world. 

40  And  the  fourth  kingdom  shall  be  as 
iron.  As  iron  breaketh  into  pieces,  and 
subdueth  all  things,  so  shall  that  break 
and  destroy  all  these. 

41  And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  feet, 
and  the  toes,  part  of  potter's  clay,  and 
part  of  iron :  the  kingdom  shall  be  divid- 
ed, but  yet  it  shall  take  its  origin  from 
the  iron,  according  as  thou  sawest  the 
iron  mixed  with  the  miry  clay. 

42  And  as  the  toes  of  the  feet  were  part 
of  iron,  and  part  of  clay,  the  kingdom 
shall  be  partly  strong,  and  partly  broken. 

43  And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  iron 
mixed  with  miry  clay,  they  shall  be 
mingled  indeed  together  with  the  seed 
of  man,  but  they  shall  not  stick  fast  one 
to  another,  as  iron  cannot  be  mixed  with 
clay. 

44  But  in  the  days  of  those  kingdoms 
the  God  of  heaven  will  set  up  a  kingdom 
that  shall  never  be  destroyed,  and  his 
kingdom  shall  not  be  delivered  up  to  an- 
other people,  and  it  shall  break  in  pieces, 
and  shall  consume  all  these  kingdoms, 
and  itself  shall  stand  for  ever. 

45  According  as  thou  sawest  that  the 
stone  was  cut  out  of  the  mountain  with- 
out hands,  and  broke  in  pieces,  the  clay, 
and  the  iron,  and  the  brass,  and  the 
silver,  and  the  gold,  the  great  God  hath 
shewn  the  king  what  shall  come  to  pass 
hereafter,  and  the  dream  is  true,  and  the 
interpretation  thereof  is  faithful. 

46  Then  king  Nabuchodonosor  fell  on 
his  face,  and  worshipped  Daniel,  and  com- 


DANIEL 


The  golden  stat'i 


Ver.  39.  Another  kivgdow,.  Viz.,  that  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians.  —  Ibid.  Third  kingdom.  Viz., 
that  of  Alexander  the  Great. 

Ver.  40.  The  fourth  kingdom,  &c.  Some  under- 
•tand  this  of  the  successors  of  Alexander,  tlio  kings 


K 


manded  that  they  should  offer  in  saci 
fice  to  him  victims  and  incense. 

47  And  the  king  spoke  to  Daniel,  ar 
said :  Verily  your  God  is  the  God 
gods,  and  Lord  of  kings,  and  a  reveali 
of  hidden  things :  seeing  thou  could 
discover  this  secret. 

48  Then  the  king  advanced  Daniel  to 
high  station,  and  gave  him  many  ar 
great  gifts:  and  he  made  him  govern(| 
over  all  the  provinces  of  Babylon,  ar 
chief  of  the  magistrates  over  all  the  wie 
men  of  Babylon. 

49  And  Daniel  requested  of  the  kin, 
and  he  appointed  Sidrach,  Misach,  ai 
Abdenago  over  the  works  of  the  proviiK 
of  Babylon  :  but  Daniel  himself  was  i 
the  king's  palace. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Nabuchodonosor  sets  up  a  golden  statue  ;  which 
commands  all  to  adore :  the  three  children  for 
fusing  to  do  it  are  cast  into  the  fiery  furnace ; 
are  not  hurt  by  the  flames.  Their  prayer  and  a 
tide  of  praise. 

ING  Nabuchodonosor  made  a  stati 
of  gold,  of  sixty  cubits  high,  a: 
six  cubits  broad,  and  he  set  it  up  in  t 
plain  of  Dura  of  the  province  of  Babylo 

2  Then  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  sent 
call  together  the  nobles,  the  magistral 
and  the  judges,  the  captains,  the  rule 
and  governors,  and  all  the  chief  men 
the  provinces,  to  come  to  the  dedicati 
of  the  statue  which  king  Nabuchodonos 
had  set  up. 

3  Then  the  nobles,  the  magistrates,  a 
the  judges,  the  captains,  and  rulers,  a: 
the  great  men  that  were  placed  in  a 
thority,  and  all  the  princes  of  the  pr< 
vinces,  were  gathered  together  to  co 
to  the  dedication  of  the   statue,  wM 
king  Nabuchodonosor  had  set  up.    Ad 
they  stood  before  the  statue  which  kin 
Nabuchodonosor  had  set  up. 

4  Then  a  herald  cried  with  a  stron 
voice :  To  you  it  is  commanded,  O  nation» 
tribes,  and  languages: 

5  That  in  the  hour  that  you  shall  hea 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  and  of  th 
flute,  and  of  the  harp,  of  the  sackbu< 
and  of  the  psaltery,  and  of  the  symphonj 
and  of  all  kind  of  music;  ye  fall  dowJ 


of  Syria  and  Epypt:  others  of  the  Roman  empirt 
and  its  civil  wars.  , 

Ver.  44.    A  kingdom.    Viz.,  the  kingdom  of  Cnria 
in  the  Catholic  Church,  which  cannot  be  destroyed. 


952 


\laniers  companions 


\  nd  adore  the  golden  statue  which  king 
Tabuchodonosor  hath  set  up. 

6  But  if  any  man  shall  not  fall  down  and 
dore,  he  shall  the  same  hour  be  cast 
ito  a  furnace  of  burning  fire. 

7  Upon  this  therefore,  at  the  time  when 
11  the  people  heard  the  sound  of  the 
rumpet,  the  flute,  and  the  harp,  of  the 
ackbut,  and  the  psaltery,  of  the  sym- 
hony,  and  of  all  kind  of  music :  all  the 
ations,  tribes,  and  languages  fell  down 
nd  adored  the  golden  statue  which  king 
I'abuchodonosor  had  set  up. 

8  And  presently  at  that  very  time 
ome  Chaldeans  came  and  accused  the 
^ews, 

9  And  said  to  king  Nabuchodonosor  :  O 
ung,  Uve  for  ever: 

10  Thou,  O  king,  hast  made  a  decree 
hat  every  man  that  shall  hear  the  sound 
if  the  trumpet,  the  flute,  and  the  harp, 
»f  the  sackbut,  and  the  psaltery,  of  the 
ymphony,  and  of  all  kind  of  music, 
hall  prostrate  himself,  and  adore  the 
[olden  statue : 

11  And  that  if  any  man  shall  not  fall 
[own  and  adore,  he  should  be  cast  into 
I  furnace  of  burning  fire. 

12  Now  there  are  certain  Jews  whom 
ihou  hast  set  over  the  works  of  the  pro- 
Tince  of  Babylon,  Sidrach,  Misach,  and 
Vbdenago:  these  men,  O  king,  have 
ilighted  thy  decree :  they  worship  not 
hy  gods,  nor  do  they  adore  the  golden 
itatue  which  thou  hast  set  up. 

13  Then  Nabuchodonosor  in  fury,  and 
n  wrath,  commanded  that  Sidrach, 
Vlisach,  and  Abdenago  should  be  brought : 
ffho  immediately  were  brought  before 
:he  king. 

14  And  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  spoke 
;o  them,  and  said:  Is  it  true,  O  Sidrach, 
Misach,  and  Abdenago,  that  you  do  not 
Worship  my  gods,  nor  adore  the  golden 
jtatue  that  I  have  set  up  ? 

15  Now  therefore  if  you  be  ready  at 
what  hour  soever  you  shall  hear  the 
jound  of  the  trumpet,  flute,  harp,  sack- 
out,  and  psaltery,  and  symphony,  and  of 
all  kind  of  music,  prostrate  yourselves, 
and  adore  the  statue  which  I  have  made  : 
but  if  you  do  not  adore,  you  shall  be 
3a8t  the  same  hour  into  the  furnace  of 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  24.  And  they  walked,  &c.  Here 
St.  Jerome  takes  notice,  that  from  this  verse,  to  ver. 
31,  was  not  in  the  Hebrew  in  his  time.  But  as  it  was 
n  all  the  Greek  Bibles,  (which  were  originally  trans- 
lated from  the  Hebrew,)  it  is  more  than  probable 


DANIEL     They  are  cast  into  the  fiery  furnace 


burning  fire :  and  who   is  the  God  that 
shall  deliver  you  out  of  my  hand  ? 

16  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago  an- 
swered and  said  to  king  Nabuchodonosor: 
We  have  no  occasion  to  answer  thee  con- 
cerping  this  matter. 

17  For  behold  our  God,  whom  we  wor- 
ship, is  able  to  save  us  from  the  furnace 
of  burning  fire,  and  to  deliver  us  out  of 
thy  hands,  O  king. 

18  But  if  he  will  not,  be  it  known  to 
thee,  O  king,  that  we  will  not  worship 
thy  gods,  nor  adore  the  golden  statue 
which  thou  hast  set  up. 

19  Then  was  Nabuchodonosor  filled  with 
fury:  and  the  countenance  of  his  face 
was  changed  against  Sidrach,  Misach,  and 
Abdenago,  and  he  commanded  that  the 
furnace  should  be  heated  seven  times 
more  than  it  had  been  accustomed  to  be 
heated. 

20  And  he  commanded  the  strongest 
men  that  were  in  his  army,  to  bind  the 
feet  of  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago, 
and  to  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of 
burning  fire. 

21  And  immediately  these  men  were 
bound  and  were  cast  into  the  furnace  of 
burning  fire,  with  their  coats,  and  their 
caps,  and  their  shoes,  and  their  garments. 

22  For  the  king's  commandment  was 
urgent,  and  the  furnace  was  heated  ex- 
ceedingly. And  the  flame  of  the  fire 
slew  those  men  that  had  cast  in  Sidrach, 
Misach,  and  Abdenago. 

23  But  these  three  men,  that  is,  Sidrach, 
Misach,  and  Abdenago,  fell  down  bound 
in  the  midst  of  the  furnace  of  burning 
fire. 

24  And  they  walked  in  the  midst  of  the 
flame,  praising  God  and  blessing  the 
Lord. 

25  Then  Azarias  standing  up  prayed  in 
this  manner,  and  opening  his  mouth  in 
the  midst  of  the  fire,  he  said: 

26  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  and  thy  name  is  worthy  of 
praise,  and  glorious  for  ever : 

27  For  thou  art  just  in  all  that  thou 
hast  done  to  us,  and  all  thy  works  are 
true,  and  thy  ways  right,  and  all  thy 
judgments  true. 

28  For  thou  hast  executed   true  judg- 


that  it  had  been  formerly  in  the  Hebrew  or  rather 
in  the  Chaldaic,  in  which  the  book  of  Daniel  was 
written.  But  this  is  certain :  that  it  is,  and  has  been 
of  old,  received  by  the  church,  and  read  as  canonical 
scripture  in  her  liturgy,  and  divine  offices. 


953 


Canticle  of  the 


DANIEL 


three  children 


ments  in  all  the  things  that  thou  hast 
brought  upon  us,  and  upon  Jerusalem 
the  holy  city  of  our  fathers :  for  accord- 
ing to  truth  and  judgment,  thou  hast 
brought  all  these  things  upon  us  for  our 
sins. 

29  For  we  have  sinned,  and  committed 
iniquity,  departing  from  thee:  and  we 
have  trespassed  in  all  things: 

30  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  thy 
commandments,  nor  have  we  observed 
nor  done  as  thou  hadst  commanded  us, 
that  it  might  go  well  with  us. 

31  Wherefore  all  that  thou  hast  brought 
upon  us,  and  every  thing  that  thou  hast 
done  to  us,  thou  hast  done  in  true  judg- 
ment: 

32  And  thou  hast  dehvered  us  into  the 
hands  of  our  enemies  that  are  unjust,  and 
most  wicked,  and  prevaricators,  and  to 
a  king  unjust,  and  most  wicked  beyond 
all  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

33  And  now  we  cannot  open  our  mouths : 
we  are  become  a  shame  and  reproach  to 
thy  servants,  and  to  them  that  worship 
thee. 

34  Deliver  us  not  up  for  ever,  we  be- 
seech thee,  for  thy  name's  sake,  and 
abolish  not  thy  covenant. 

35  And  take  not  away  thy  mercy  from 
us  for  the  sake  of  Abraham  thy  beloved, 
and  Isaac  thy  servant,  and  Israel  thy 
holy  one : 

36  To  whom  thou  hast  spoken,  promis- 
ing that  thou  wouldst  multiply  their  seed 
as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  as  the  sand 
that  is  on  the  sea  shore. 

37  For  we,  O  Lord,  are  diminished  more 
than  any  nation,  and  are  brought  low  in 
all  the  earth  this  day  for  our  sins. 

38  Neither  is  there  at  this  time  prince, 
or  leader,  or  prophet,  or  holocaust,  or 
sacrifice,  or  oblation,  or  incense,  or  place 
of  firstfruits  before  thee, 

39  That  we  may  find  thy  mercy:  never- 
theless in  a  contrite  heart  and  humble 
spirit  let  us  be  accepted. 

40  As  in  holocausts  of  rams,  and  bul- 
locks, and  as  in  thousands  of  fat  lambs : 
so  let  our  sacrifice  be  made  in  thy  sight 
this  day,  that  it  may  please  thee:  for 
there  is  no  confusion  to  them  that  trust 
in  thee. 

41  And  now  we  follow  thee  with  all  our 
heart,  and  we  fear  thee,  and  seek  thy 
face. 

42  Put  us   not  to   confusion,  but  deal 


with  us  according  to  thy  meeknesb,  an( 
according  to  the  multitude  of  thy  mer 
cies. 

43  And  deliver  us  according  to  th 
wonderful  works,  and  give  glory  to  th 
name,  O  Lord : 

44  And  let  all  them  be  confounded  tha 
shew  evils  to  thy  servants,  let  them  b 
confounded  in  all  thy  might,  and  le' 
their  strength  be  broken. 

45  And  let  them  know  that  thou  ar 
the  Lord,  the  only  God,  and  gloriou 
over  all  the  world. 

46  Now  the  king's  servants  that  ha 
cast  them  in,  ceased  not  to  heat  the  fui 
nace  with  brimstone,  and  tow,  and  pitcl 
and  dry  sticks, 

47  And  the  flame  mounted  up  abov 
the  furnace  nine  and  forty  cubits : 

48  And  it  broke  forth,  and  burnt  such  c 
the  Chaldeans  as  it  found  near  the  f urnact 

49  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  wen 
down  with  Azarias  and  his  companioD 
into  the  furnace :  and  he  drove  the  flam 
of  the  flre  out  of  the  furnace, 

60  And  made  the  midst  of  the  furnac 
like  the  blowing  of  a  wind  bringing  de^nj 
and  the  fire  touched  them  not  at  all,  no 
troubled  them,  nor  did  them  any  harm. 

61  Then  these  three  as  with  one  mout 
praised,  and  glorified,  and  blessed  Go 
in  the  furnace,  saying: 

62  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  the  God  c 
our  fathers:  and  worthy  to  be  praisec 
and  glorified,  and  exalted  above  all  fo 
ever:  and  blessed  is  the  holy  name 
thy  glory :  and  worthy  to  be  praised,  an 
exalted  above  all  in  all  ages. 

63  Blessed  art  thou  in  the  holy  tempi 
of  thy  glory:  and  exceedingly  to  b 
praised,  and  exceeding  glorious  for  evei 

64  Blessed  art   thou  on  the  throne 
thy    kingdom,   and    exceedingly   to  b 
praised,  and  exalted  above  all  for  ever. 

65  Blessed  art  thou,  that  beholdest  th 
depths,  and  sittest  upon  the  cherubims 
and  worthy  to  be  praised  and  exalte 
above  all  for  ever. 

66  Blessed  art  thou  in  the  firmament  c 
heaven :  and  worthy  of  praise,  and  gloij 
ous  for  ever. 

67  All  ye  works  of  the  Lord,  bless  th 
Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  fo 
ever. 

68  O  ye  angels  of  fche  Lord,  bless  th 
Lord  :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  fo 
ever. 


954 


DANIEL 


three  children 


Canticle  of  the 

59  *  O  ye  heavens,  bless  the  Lord :  praise  j  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
nd  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

60  O  all  ye  waters  that  are  above  the 
eavens,  bless  the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt 
im  above  all  for  ever. 
i61  O  all  ye  powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
lord:  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
ver. 
32  O  ye  sun  and  moon,  bless  the  Lord : 

jraise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

53  O  ye  stars  of  heaven,  bless  the  Lord; 
raise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

54  O  every  shower  and  dew,  bless  ye  the 
ord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
/er. 

)5  O  all  ye  spirits  of  God,  bless  the  Lord: 
raise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 
56  O  ye  fire  and  heat,  bless  the  Lord : 
-aise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 
i7  O  ye  cold  and  heat,  bless  the  Lord  : 
•aise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 
,»8  O  ye  dews  and  hoar  frosts,  bless  the 
)rd :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
'er. 

|i9  O  ye  frost  and  cold,  bless  the  Lord : 
•aise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

0  O  ye  ice  and  snow,  bless  the  Lord : 
aise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

1  O  ye  nights  and  days,  bless  the  Lord: 
aise  and  exalt  him  abovo  all  for  ever. 

2  O  ye  light  and  darkness,  bless  the 
->rd:  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
ver. 

3  O  ye  lightnings  and  clouds,  bless  the 
rd :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 

«er. 

4  O  let  the  earth  bless  the  Lord :  let  it 
liaise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

,5  0  ye  mountains  and  hills,  bless  the 
Jrd  :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
Cer. 

5  O  all  ye  things  that  spring  up  in  the 
(rth,  bless  the  Lord  :  praise  and  exalt 
tin  above  all  for  ever. 

^  0  ye  fountains,  bless  the  Lord :  praise 
a  i  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

^  0  ye  seas  and  rivers,  bless  the  Lord  : 
F  lise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

'  0  ye  whales,  and  all  that  move  in  the 
^  ters,  bless  the  Lord  :  praise  and  exalt 
hi  above  all  for  ever. 

>  0  all  ye  fowls  of  the  air,  bless  the 
t  :d  :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 

(J.  O  all  ye  beasts  and  cattle,  bless  the 


ever. 

82  O  ye  sons  of  men,  bless  the  Lord : 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

83  O  let  Israel  bless  the  Lord :  let  them 
praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for  ever. 

84  O  ye  priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord  :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all  for 
ever. 

85  O  ye  servants  o'  the  Lord,  bless  the 
Lord  :  praise  and  Fxalt  him  above  all  for 
ever. 

86  O  ye  spirits  and  souls  of  the  just, 
bless  the  Lord:  praise  and  exalt  him 
above  all  for  ever. 

87  O  ye  holy  and  humble  of  heart,  bless 
the  Lord  :  praise  and  exalt  him  above  all 
for  ever. 

88  O  Ananias,  Azarias,  and  Misael,  bless 
ye  the  Lord :  praise  and  exalt  him  above 
all  for  ever.  For  he  hath  delivered  us 
from  hell,  and  saved  us  out  of  the  hand 
of  death,  and  delivered  us  out  of  the  midst 
of  the  burning  flame,  and  saved  us  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire. 

89  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord,  because 
he  is  good:  because  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever  and  ever. 

90  O  all  ye  religious,  bless  the  Lord  the 
God  of  gods  :  praise  him  and  give  him 
thanks,  because  his  mercy  endureth  for 
ever  and  ever. 

91  Then  Nabuchodonosor  the  king  was 
astonished,  and  rose  up  in  haste,  and  said 
to  his  nobles :  Did  we  not  cast  three  men 
bound  into  the  midst  of  the  fire  ?  They 
answered  the  king,  and  said :  True,  O 
king. 

92  He  answered,  and  said  :  Behold  I  see 
four  men  loose,  and  walking  in  the  midst 
of  the  fire,  and  there  is  no  hurt  in  them, 
and  the  form  of  the  fourth  is  like  the  Son 
of  God. 

93  Then  Nabuchodonosor  came  to  the 
door  of  the  burning  fiery  fm-nace,  and 
said  :  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  ye 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  go  ye 
forth,  and  come.  And  immediately  Si- 
drach, Misach,  and  Abdenago  went  out 
from  the  midst  of  the  fire. 

94  And  the  nobles,  and  the  magistrates, 
and  the  judges,  and  the  great  men  of  the 
king  being  gathered  together,  considered 
these  men,  that  the  fire  had  no  power  on 
their  bodies,  and  that  not  a  hair  of  their 


k  Ps.  148.^ 
056 


The  Tcing*s  decree 


DANIEL 


N ahuchodonosor* s  drear 


head  had  been  singed,  nor  their  garments 
altered,  nor  the  smell  of  the  fire  had 
passed  on  them. 

95  Then  Nabuchodonosor  breaking  forth, 
said  :  Blessed  be  the  God  of  them,  to  wit, 
of  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago,  who 
hath  sent  his  angel,  and  delivered  his 
servants  that  believed  in  him  :  and  they 
changed  the  king's  word,  and  delivered 
up  their  bodies  that  they  might  not  serve, 
nor  adore  any  god,  except  their  own 
God. 

96  By  me  therefore  this  decree  is  made, 
that  every  people,  tribe,  and  tongue, 
which  shall  speak  blasphemy  against  the 
God  of  Sidrach,  Misach,  and  Abdenago, 
shall  be  destroyed,  and  their  houses  laid 
waste:  for  there  is  no  other  God  that 
can  save  in  this  manner. 

97  Then  the  king  promoted  Sidrach,  Mi- 
sach, and  Abdenago,  in  the  province  of 
Babylon. 

98  Nabuchodonosor  the  king,  to  all  peo- 
ples, nations,  and  tongues,  that  dwell  in 
all  the  earth,  peace  be  multiplied  unto 
you. 

99  The  most  high  God  hath  wrought 
signs  and  wonders  toward  me.  It  hath 
seemed  good  to  me  therefore  to  publish 

100  His  signs,  because  they  are  great : 
and  his  wonders,  because  they  are  mighty: 
and  his  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  king- 
dom, ^  and  his  power  to  all  generations. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Nahuchodonosor''s  dream,  by  which  the  judgments 
of  God,  are  denounced  against  him  for  his  pride, 
is  interpreted  by  Daniel,  and  verified  by  the  event. 

I  NABUCHODONOSOR  was  at  rest  in 
my   house,       and  flourishing   in  my 
palace : 

2  I  saw  a  dream  that  affrighted  me : 
and  my  thoughts  in  my  bed,  and  the  vi- 
sions of  my  head  troubled  me. 

3  Then  I  set  forth  a  decree,  that  all  the 
wise  men  of  Babylon  should  be  brought 
in  before  me,  and  that  they  should  shew 
me  the  interpretation  of  the  dream. 

4  Then  came  in  the  diviners,  the  wise 

I  Infra  4.  31,  and  7. 14. 

Ver.  08.  Nabuchodonosor,  &c.  These  last  three 
verses  are  a  kind  of  preface  to  the  following  chapter, 
which  is  written  in  the  style  of  an  epistle  from  the 
king. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  5.  Baltasanr,  according  to  the 
name  of  my  god.  He  says  this,  because  the  name 
of  Baltassnr,  or  Belfeshazzar,  is  derived  from  the 
name  of  Jiel,  the  chief  god  of  the  Babylonians. 

Ver.  10.  A  watcher.  A  vigilant  angel,  perhaps 
the  guardian  of  IsraeL 


men,  the  Chaldeans,  and  the  soothsayen 
and  I  told  the  dream  before  them :  bu 
they  did  not  shew  me  the  interpretatio 
thereof : 

5  Till  their  colleague  Daniel  came  in  btt* 
fore  me,  whose  name  is  Baltassar,  accon  i 
ing  to  the  name  of  my  god,  who  hath  i  i 
him  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods :  and  J 
told  the  dream  before  him. 

6  Baltassar,  prince  of  the  diviners,  b 
cause  I  know  that  thou  hast  in  thee  tl 
spirit  of  the  holy  gods,  and  that  no  si 
cret  is  impossible  to  thee:  tell  me  tl 
visions  of  my  dreams  that  I  have  see 
and  the  interpretation  of  them. 

7  This  was  the  vision  of  my  head  in  n 
bed  :  I  saw,  and  behold  a  tree  in  the  mid 
of  the  earth,  and  the  height  thereof  w, 
exceeding  great.  j 

8  The  tree  wae<  great,  and  strong:  ai| 
the  height  thereof  reached  unto  heave; 
the  sight  thereof  was  even  to  the  en 
of  all  the  earth. 

9  Its  leaves  were  most  beautiful,  and  J 
fruit  exceeding  much  :  and  in  it  was  f o 
for  all :  under  it  dwelt  cattle,  and  beas 
and  in  the  branches  thereof  the  fowls 
the  air  had  their  abode  :  and  all  flesh  c 
eat  of  it. 

10  1  saw  in  the  vision  of  my  head  up 
my  bed,  and  behold  a  watcher,  and  a  he 
one  came  down  from  heaven. 

11  He  cried  aloud,  and  said  thus :  C 
down  the  tree,  and  chop  off  the  brand 
thereof :  shake  off  its  leaves,  and  scati 
its  fruits:  let  the  beasts  fly  away  that  ^ 
under  it.  and  the  birds  from  its  branch 

12  Nevertheless  leave  the  stump  of 
roots  in  the  earth,  and  let  it  be  tied  w 
a  band  of  iron,  and  of  brass,  among  11 
grass,  that  is  without,  and  let  it  be  \ 
with  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  let  its  p 
tion  be  with  the  wild  beasts  in  the  gr 
of  the  earth. 

13  Let  his  heart  be  changed  from  maj 
and  let  a  beast's  heart  be  given  him  ; 
let  seven  times  pass  over  him. 

14  This  is  the  decree  by  the  sentence 


I 


Ver.  13.  Let  his  heart  be  changed,  &c.  It  < 
not  appear  by  scripture  that  Nabuchodonosor 
changed  from  human  shape;  much  less  that  lie 
changed  into  an  ox ;  but  only  that  he  lost  his  rea 
and  became  mad ;  and  in  this  condition  rema 
abroad  in  the  company  of  beasts,  eating  grass 
an  ox,  till  his  hair  grew  in  such  manner  at-  t( 
semble  the  feathers  of  eagles,  and  his  nails  V 
like  birds'  claws. 


956 


i 


Interpretation  of  the  dream 


DANIEL 


Fulfilment  of  the  dream 


the  watchers,  and  the  word  and  demand 

of  the  holy  ones ;  till  the  living  know 

ihat  the  most  High  ruleth  in  the  king- 

iom  of  men  ;  and  he  will  give  it  to  whom- 

joever  it  shall  please  him,  and  he  will 

ippoint  the  basest  ^  man  over  it. 

15 1    king    Nabuchodonosor    saw    this 

Iream:  thou,  therefore,  O  Baltassar,  tell 

Qe  quickly  the  interpretation :  for  all  the 

nse  men  of  my  kingdom  are  not  able  to 

'eclare  the  meaning  of  it  to  me :    but 

hou  art  able,  because  the  spirit  of  the 

oly  gods  is  in  thee. 

18  Then  Daniel,  whose  name  was  Baltas- 
ir,  began  silently  to  think  within  him- 
3lf  for  about  one  hour :  and  his  thoughts 
'oubled  him.  But  the  king  answering, 
lid:  Baltassar,  let  not  the  dream  and 
le  interpretation  thereof  trouble  thee, 
altassar  answered,  and  said:  My  lord, 
le  dream  be  to  them  that  hate  thee,  and 
16  interpretation  thereof  to  thy  ene- 
ies. 

7  The  tree  which  thou  sawest  which  was 
gh  and  strong,  whose  height  reached  to 
e  skies,  and  the  sight  thereof  into  all 
e  earth : 

8  And  the  branches  thereof  were  most 
autiful,  and  its  fruit  exceeding  much, 
d  in  it  was  food  for  all,  under  which  the 
asts  of  the  field  dwelt,  and  the  birds 
the  air  had  their  abode  in  its  branches. 
)  It  is  thou,  O  king,  who  art  grown 

1 3at  and  become  mighty :  for  thy  great- 
ns  hath  grown,  and  hath  reached  to 
1  wen,  and  thy  power  unto  the  ends  of 
1>  earth. 

)  And  whereas  the  king  saw  a  watcher, 
s  i  a  holy  one  come  down  from  heaven, 
a  I  say :  Cut  down  the  tree  and  destroy 
'but  leave  the  stump    of    the   roots 
eof  in  the  earth,  and  let  it  be  bound 
iron   and  brass   among  the   grass 
hout,  and  let  it  be  sprinkled  with  the 
^  of  heaven,  and  let  his  feeding   be 
the  wild   beasts,   till  seven  times 
3  over  him. 

This  is  the  interpretation  of  the  sen- 

«3e  of  the  most  High,  which  is  come 

^]n  my  lord  the  king. 

',  They  shall  cast  thee  out  from  among 

»,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be  with  cat- 

ind  with  wild  beasts,  °  and  thou  shalt 

?ra8s  as  an  ox,  and  shalt  be  wet  with 

lew  of  heaven:  and  seven  times  shall 


al 


n  1  Kings  2.  8,  and  16. 11,  et  seq. 
o  Infra  5. 21. 


pass  over  thee,  till  thou  know  that  th© 
most  High  ruleth  over  the  kingdom  of 
men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he  will. 

23  But  whereas  he  commanded,  that  the 
stump^f  the  roots  thereof,  that  is,  of  the 
tree,  should  be  left :  thy  kingdom  shall 
remain  to  thee  after  thou  shalt  have 
known  that  power  is  from  heaven. 

24  Wherefore,  O  king,  let  my  counsel 
be  acceptable  to  thee,  ^  and  redeem  thou 
thy  sins  with  alms,  and  thy  iniquities 
with  works  of  mercy  to  the  poor:  per- 
haps he  will  forgive  thy  offences. 

25  All  these  things  came  upon  king 
Nabuchodonosor. 

26  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he  was 
walking  in  the  palace  of  Babylon. 

27  And  the  king  answered,  and  said :  Is 
not  this  the  great  Babylon,  which  I  have 
built  to  be  the  seat  of  the  kingdom,  by 
the  strength  of  my  power,  and  in  the 
glory  of  my  excellence? 

28  And  while  the  word  was  yet  in  the 
king's  mouth,  a  voice  came  down  from 
heaven:  To  thee,  O  king  Nabuchodono- 
sor, it  is  said:  Thy  kingdom  shall  pass 
from  thee, 

29  And  they  shall  cast)  thee  out  from 
among  men,  and  thy  dwelling  shall  be 
with  cattle  and  wild  beasts:  thou  shalt 
eat  grass  like  an  ox,  and  seven  times 
shall  pass  over  thee,  till  thou  know  that 
the  most  High  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of 
men,  and  giveth  it  to  whomsoever  he  wilL 

30  The  same  hour  the  word  was  fulfilled 
upon  Nabuchodonosor,  and  he  was  driven 
away  from  among  men,  and  did  eat  grass 
hke  an  ox,  and  his  body  was  wet  with 
the  dew  of  heaven :  till  his  hairs  grew 
like  the  feathers  of  eagles,  and  his  nails 
like  birds'  claws. 

31  Now  at  the  end  of  the  days,  I  Nabu- 
chodonosor lifted  up  my  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  my  sense  was  restored  to  me :  and 
I  blessed  the  most  High,  and  I  praised 
and  glorified  him  that  liveth  for  ever: 
"^  for  his  power  is  an  everlasting  power, 
and  his  kingdom  is  to  all  generations. 

32  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
are  reputed  as  nothing  before  him :  for  he 
doth  according  to  his  will,  *  as  well  with 
the  powers  of  heaven,  as  among  the  in- 
habitants of  the  earth :  and  there  is  none 
that  can  resist  his  hand,  and  say  to  him : 
Why  hast  thou  done  it  ? 


7)  Eccli.  3.  33. 

r  Supra  3. 100.—«  Jer.  23. 13 ;  Fs.  115. 3. 


957 


Baltasar*s  banquet 


DANIEL 


Daniel  is  summonei 


33  At  the  same  time  my  sense  returned 
to  me,  and  I  came  to  the  honour  and  glory 
of  my  kingdom  :  and  my  shape  returned 
to  me :  and  my  nobles,  and  my  magis- 
trates sought  for  me,  and  I  was  restored 
to  my  kingdom  :  and  greater  majesty  was 
added  to  me. 

34  Therefore  I  Nabuchodonosor  do  now 
praise,  «nd  magnify,  and  glorify  the  King 
of  heaven :  because  all  his  works  are  true, 
and  his  ways  judgments,  and  them  that 
walk  in  pride  he  is  able  to  abase. 

CHAPTER  5. 

BcUtasar^s  profane  banquet:  his  sentence  is  de- 
nounced by  a  handwriting  on  the  wall,  which 
Daniel  reads  and  interprets. 

BALTASAR     the   king   made  a  great 
feast  for  a  thousand  of  his  nobles : 
and  every  one  drank  according  to  his  age. 

2  And  being  now  drunk  he  commanded 
that  they  should  bring  the  vessels  of  gold 
and  silver  which  Nabuchodonosor  his 
father  had  brought  away  out  of  the  tem- 
ple, that  was  in  Jerusalem,  that  the  king 
and  his  nobles,  and  his  wives  and  his 
concubines,  might  drink  in  them. 

3  Then  were  the  golden  and  silver  ves- 
sels brought,  which  he  had  brought  away 
out  of  the  temple  that  was  in  Jerusalem: 
and  the  king  and  his  nobles,  his  wives 
and  his  concubines,  drank  in  them. 

4  They  drank  wine,  and  praised  their 
gods  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  of  brass,  of 
iron,  and  of  wood,  and  of  stone. 

5  In  the  same  hour  there  appeared  fin- 
gers, as  it  were  of  the  hand  of  a  man, 
writing  over  against  the  candlestick  upon 
the  surface  of  the  wall  of  the  king's  pal- 
ace: and  the  king  beheld  the  joints  of 
the  hand  that  wrote. 

6  Then  was  the  king's  countenance 
changed,  and  his  thoughts  troubled  him : 
and  the  joints  of  his  loins  were  loosed, 
and  his  knees  struck  one  against  the 
other. 

7  And  the  king  cried  out  aloud  to  bring 
in  the  wise  men,  the  Chaldeans,  and  the 
soothsayers.  And  the  king  spoke,  and 
said  to  the  wise  men  of  Babylon :  Who- 
soever shall  read  this  writing,  and  shall 
make  known  to   me  the   interpretation 


Ver.  34.  /  Nabuchodonosor  do  now,  &c.  From 
this  place  some  commentators  infer  that  this  king 
became  a  true  convert,  and  dying  not  long  after, 
was  probably  saved. 

Chap.  5.  Ver.  1.  BcUtaaar.  He  is  believed  to 
be  the  same  as  Nabonydue,  the  last  of  the  Chai- 


thereof,  shall  be  clothed  with  purple,  an< 
shall  have  a  golden  chain  on  his  nech 
and  shall  be  the  third  man  in  my  king 
dom. 

8  Then  came  in  all  the  king's  wise  mei 
but  they  could  neither  read  the  writing 
nor  declare  the  interpretation  to  th 
king. 

9  Wherewith  king  Baltasar  was  muc 
troubled,  and  his  countenar'^s  wi 
changed:  and  his  nobles  also  were  ^roi 
bled. 

10  Then  the  queen,  on  occasion  of  whi 
had  happened  to  the  king,  and  his  noble 
came  into  the  banquet  house:  and  si 
spoke  and  said:  O  king,  live  for  eve 
let  not  thy  thoughts  trouble  thee,  neith 
let  thy  countenance  be  changed. 

11  There  is  a  man  in  thy  kingdom  th| 
hath  the  spirit  of  the  holy  gods  in 
and  in  the  days  of  thy  father  knowled 
and  wisdom  were  found  in  him:  for  ki: 
Nabuchodonosor    thy   father    appoin 
him  prince  of  the  wise  men,  enchan 
Chaldeans,  and  soothsayers,  thy  fathe: 
say,  O  king: 

12  Because  a  greater  spirit,  and  kn 
ledge,  and  understanding,  and  interp 
tation  of  dreams,  and  shewing  of  secrtl 
and  resolving  of  diflBcult  things,  w<| 
found  in  him,  that  is,  in  Daniel:  wh 
the  king  named  Baltassar.  Now  the| 
fore  let  Daniel  be  called  for,  and  he  'sj 
tell  the  interpretation. 

13  Then  Daniel  was  brought  in  bef 
the  king.     And  the  king  spoke,  and 
to  him:  Art  thou  Daniel  of  the  child 
of  the  captivity  of  Juda,  whom  my  fat  r 
the  king  brought  out  of  Judea  ? 

14  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou  1 
the  spirit  of  the  gods,  and  excel] 
knowledge,  and  understanding,  and  ^ 
dom  are  found  in  thee. 

15  And  now  the  wise  men  the  magici 
have  come  in   before  me,  to   read 
writing,  and  shew  me  the  interpreta 
thereof:  and  they  could  not  declare 
me  the  meaning  of  this  writing. 

16  But  I  have  heard  of  thee,  that  t 
canst  interpret  obscure  things,  and 
solve  diflBcult   things :  now  if   thou 

uean  kings,  grandson  to  Nabuchodonosor.  K 
called  his  son,  ver.  2,  11,  &c.,  according  to  the 
of  the  scriptures,  because  he  was  a  descen 
from  him.  He  reigned  from  556  to  539  B.  C 
Ver.  10.  The  queen.  Not  the  wife  but  the  nw 
of  the  king. 


958 


IS 

ifi 

D 
•0 

>0 

9- 

rt 

u 

le 
nt 

er 


Ihe  punishment  of  pride 

ible  to  read  the  writing,  and  to  shew  me 
he  interpretation  thereof,  thou  shalt  I^e 
jlothed  with  purple,  and  shalt  have  a 
;hain  of  gold  about  thy  neck,  and  shalt 
)e  the  third  prince  in  my  kingdom. 

17  To  which  Daniel  made  answer,  and 
aid  before  the  king :  Thy  rewards  be  to 
hyself,  and  the  gifts  of  thy  house  give 
0  another:  but  the  writing  I  will  read  to 
hee,  O  king,  and  shew  thee  the  interpre- 
ation  thereof. 

18  O  king,  the  most  high  God  gave  fco 
^^abuchodonosor  thy  father  a  kingdom, 
nd  greatness,  and  glory,  and  honour. 

19  And  for  the  greatness  that  he  gave 
0  him,  all  people,  tribes,  and  languages 
rembled,  and  were  afraid  of  him :  whom 
e  would,  he  slew :  and  whom  he  would, 
e  destroyed :  and  whom  he  would,  he 
9t  up :  and  whom  he  would,  he  brought 
own. 

20  But  when  his  heart  was  lifted  up, 
nd  his  spirit  hardened  unto  pride,  he 
^as  put  down  from  the  throne  of  his 
ingdom,  and  his  glory  was  taken  away. 

21  "  And  he  was  driven  out  from  the 
DOS  of  men,  and  his  heart  was  made  like 
le  beasts,  and  his  dwelling  was  with  the 
■ild  asses,  and  he  did  eat  grass  like  an 
X,  and  his  body  was  wet  with  the  dew 
f  heaven :  till  he  knew  that  the  most 
•Jgh  ruled  in  the  kingdom  of  men,  and 
lat  he  will  set  over  it  whomsoever  it 
'mil  please  him. 

32  Thou  also  his  son,  O  Baltasar,  hast 

ot  humbled   thy   heart,  whereas   thou 

newest  all  these  things : 

^3  But  hast  lifted  thyself  up  against  the 

ord  of  heaven:  and  the  vessels  of  his 

.^use  have   been  brought  before   thee: 

'id  thou,  and  thy  nobles,  and  thy  wives, 

'id  thy  concubines  have  drunk  wine  in 

lem:  and  thou  hast  praised  the  gods  of 

Iver,  and  of  gold,  and  of  brass,  of  iron, 

id  of  wood,  and  of  stone,  that  neither 

e,  nor  hear,  nor  feel :  but  the  God  who 

ith  thy  breath  in  his  hand,  and  all  thy 

'ays,  thou  hast  not  glorified. 

!4  Wherefore  he  hath  sent  the  part  of 

e  hand  which  hath  written  this  that  is 

t  down. 

5  And  this  is  the  writing  that  is  writ- 
ti :  Mane,  Thecel,  Phares. 

6  And  this  is  the  interpretation  of  the 
u  Supra  4.  22. 


DANIEL 


Interpretation  of  the  writing 


word.    IMane  s  God  hath  numbered  thy 
kingdom,  and  hath  finished  it. 

27  Thecel:  thou  art  weighed  in  the 
balance,  and  art  found  wanting. 

28  Phases  :  thy  kingdom  is  divided,  and 
is  given  to  the  Medes  and  Persians. 

29  Then  by  the  king's  command  Daniel 
was  clothed  with  purple,  and  a  chain  of 
gold  was  put  about  his  neck :  and  it  was 
proclaimed  of  him  that  he  had  power  as 
the  third  man  in  the  kingdom. 

30  The  same  night  Baltasar  the  Chaldean 
king  was  slain.  ^ 

31  And  Darius  the  Mede  succeeded  to 
the  kingdom,  being  threescore  and  two 
years  old. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Daniel  ti  Zffornoted  by  Darius:  his  enemies  procure 
a  law  forbidding  prayer ;  for  the  transgression  of 
this  law  Daniel  is  cast  into  the  lions^  den:  but 
miraculously  delivered. 

IT  seemed  good  to  Darius,  and  he  ap- 
pointed over  the  kingdom  a  hundred 
and  twenty  governors  to  be  over  his 
whole  kingdom. 

2  And  three  princes  over  them,  of  whom 
Daniel  was  one :  that  the  governors  might 
give  an  account  to  them,  and  the  king 
might  have  no  trouble. 

3  And  Daniel  excelled  all  the  princes, 
and  governors :  because  a  greater  spirit 
of  God  was  in  him. 

4  And  the  king  thought  to  set  him  over 
all  the  kingdom :  whereupon  the  princes, 
and  the  governors  sought  to  find  occa- 
sion against  Daniel  with  regard  to  the 
king:  and  they  could  find  no  cause,  nor 
suspicion,  because  he  was  faithful,  and 
no  fault,  nor  suspicion  was  found  in  him. 

6  Then  these  men  said :  We  shall  not  find 
any  occasion  against  this  Daniel,  unless 
perhaps  concerning  the  law  of  his  God. 

6  Then  the  princes,  and  the  governors 
craftily  suggested  to  the  king,  and  spoke 
thus  unto  him:  King  Darius,  live  for 
ever: 

7  All  the  princes  of  the  kingdom,  the 
magistrates,  and  governors,  the  senators, 
and  judges  have  consulted  together,  that 
an  imperial  decree,  and  an  edict  be  pub- 
lished: That  whosoever  shall  ask  any 
petition  of  any  god,  or  man,  for  thirty 
days,  but  of  thee,  O  king,  shall  be  cast 
into  the  den  of  lions. 

V  B.  C.  539. 


Ver.  31.    Darius,    He  is  called  Cyaxares  by  the  historians ;  and  was  the  son  of  Astyages,  and  uncle 

to  Cyrus. 

959 


Daniel  cast  into  the  lions*  den  DANIEL    Daniel  delivered  from   the  lioi 


8  Now,  therefore,  O  king,  confirm  the 
sentence,  ^  and  sign  the  decree :  that 
what  is  decreed  by  the  Medes  and  Per- 
sians may  not  be  altered,  nor  any  man 
be  allowed  to  transgress  it. 

9  So  king  Darius  set  forth  the  decree, 
and  established  it. 

10  Now  when  Daniel  knew  this,  that  is 
to  say,  that  the  law  was  made,  he  went 
into  his  house :  and  opening  the  windows 
in  his  upper  chamber  towards  Jerusalem, 
he  knelt  down  three  times  a  day,  and 
adored,  and  gave  thanks  before  his  God, 
as  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do  before. 

11  Wherefore  those  men  carefully  watch- 
ing him,  found  Daniel  praying  and  mak- 
ing supplication  to  his  God. 

12  And  they  came  and  spoke  to  the 
king  concerning  the  edict :  O  king,  hast 
thou  not  decreed,  that  every  man  that 
should  make  a  request  to  any  of  the 
gods,  or  men,  for  thirty  days,  but  to  thy- 
self, O  king,  should  be  cast  into  the  den 
of  the  lions?  And  the  king  answered 
them,  saying:  The  word  is  true  accord- 
ing to  the  decree  of  the  Medes  and  Per- 
ians,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  violate. 

13  Then  they  answered,  and  said  before 
the  king :  Daniel^  who  is  of  the  children 
of  the  captivity  of  Juda,  hath  not  re- 
garded thy  law,  nor  the  decree  that  thou 
hast  made :  but  three  times  a  day  he 
maketh  his  prayer. 

14  Now  when  the  king  had  heard  these 
words,  he  was  very  much  grieved,  and  in 
behalf  of  Daniel  he  set  his  heart  to  de- 
liver him  and  even  till  sunset  he  laboured 
to  save  him. 

15  But  those  men  perceiving  the  king's 
design,  said  to  him :  Know  thou,  O  king, 
that  the  law  of  the  Medes  and  Persians 
is,  that  no  decree  which  the  king  hath 
made,  may  be  altered. 

16  Then  the  king  commanded,  and  they 
brought  Daniel,  and  cast  him  into  the 
den  of  the  lions.  And  the  king  said  to 
Daniel:  Thy  God,  whom  thou  always 
servest,  he  will  deliver  thee. 

17  And  a  stone  was  brought,  and  laid 
upon  the  mouth  of  the  den:  which  the 
king  sealed  with  his  own  ring,  and  with 
the  ring  of  his  nobles,  that  nothing 
should  be  done  against  Daniel. 

18  And  the  king  went  away  to  his  house 
and   laid  himself  down  without  taking 


w  Estber  1. 19. 


supper,  and  meat  was  not  set  befow 
him,  and  even  sleep  departed  from  him. 

19  Then  the  king  rising  very  early  ii 
the  morning,  went  in  haste  to  the  lions 
den: 

20  And  coming  near  to  the  den,  crie 
with  a  lamentable  voice  to  Daniel,  ani 
said  to  him :  Daniel,  servant  of  the  livini 
God,  hath  thy  God,  whom  thou  serve 
always,  been  able,  thinkest  thou,  to  de 
liver  thee  from  the  lions  ? 

21  And  Daniel  answering  the  king,  8ai< 
O  king,  live  for  ever : 

22  ^My  God  hath  sent  his  angel,  a; 
hath  shut  up  the  mouths  of  the  lion 
and  they  have  not  hurt  me :  forasmui 
as  before  him  justice  hath  been  found 
me :  yea  and  before  thee,  O  king,  I  ha 
done  no  offence. 

23  Then  was  the  king  exceeding  g" 
for  him,  and  he  commanded  that  D 
should  be  taken  out  of  the  den:   a 
Daniel  was  taken  out  of  the  den,  and  ji 
hurt  was  found  in  him,  because  he  nft 
lieved  in  his  God.  ■■ 

24  And  by  the  king's  commandmei 
those  men  were  brought  that  had 
cused  Daniel :  and  they  were  cast  ir 
the  lions'  den,  they  and  their  childr< 
and  their  wives :  and  they  did  not  rea  i 
the  bottom  of  the  den,  before  the  lic|i 
caught  them,  and  broke  all  their  boi 
in  pieces. 

25  Then  king  Darius  wrote  to  all  p 
pie,  tribes,  and  languages,  dwelling 
the  whole  earth:  Peace  be  multipl 
unto  you. 

26  It  is  decreed  by  me,  that  in  all 
empire  and  my  kingdom  all  men  dr«  i 
and  fear  the  God  of  Daniel.     For  h€ 
the  living  and  eternal  God  for  ever :  { 
his  kingdom  shall  not  be  destroyed,  { 
his  power  shall  be  for  ever. 

27  He  is  the  deliverer,  and  saviour, 
ing  signs  and  wonders  in  heaven,  anc 
earth  :  who  hath  delivered  Daniel  ou 
the  lions'  den. 

28  2/ Now  Daniel    continued  unto 
reign  of  Darius,  and  the  reign  of  Cy 
the  Persian. 


# 


CHAPTER  7. 

DanieVs  vision  of  the  four  beasts,  signifying 
kingdoms :  of  God  sitting   on  his  throne: 
of  the  opposite  kingdoms  of  Christ  ana 
Christ. 


960 


X  1  Mac.  2. 60. —1/  Supra  1. 21. 


>^  vision  of  the  four  beasts 


N  the  first  year  of  Baltasar  king  of 
Babylon,  Daniel  saw  a  dream :  and  the 
islon  of  his  head  was  upon  his  bed :  and 
riting  the  dream,  he  comprehended  it  in 
)W  words :  and  relating  the  sum  of  it  in 
lort,  he  said : 

1 1  saw  in  my  vision  by  night,  and  be- 
3ld  the  four  winds  of  the  heaven  strove 
pon  the  great  sea. 

\  And  four  great  beasts,  different  one 
om  another,  came  up  out  of  the  sea 
[  The  first  was  like  a  honess,  and  had 
le  wings  of  an  eagle :  I  beheld  till  her 
ings  were  plucked  off,  and  she  was 
"ted  up  from  the  earth,  and  stood  upon 
3r  feet  as  a  man,  and  the  heart  of  a  man 
as  given  to  her. 

i  And  behold  another  beast  like  a  bear 
ood  up  on  one  side:  and  there  were 
iree  rows  in  the  mouth  thereof,  and  in 
le  teeth  thereof,  and  thus  they  said  to 
:  Arise,  devour  much  flesh. 
)  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  another 
le  a  leopard,  and  it  had  upon  it  four 
ings  as  of  a  fowl,  and  the  beast  had 
ur  heads,  and  power  was  given  to  it. 
'  After  this  I  beheld  in  the  vision  of  the 
ght,  and  lo,  a  fourth  beast,  terrible  and 
'onderful,  and  exceeding  strong,  it  had 
eat  iron  teeth,  eating  and  breaking  in 
eces,  and  treading  down  the  rest  with  its 
et:  and  it  was  unlike  to  the  other  beasts 
bich  I  had  seen  before  it,  and  had  ten 
)nis, 

I  I  considered  the  horns,  and  behold 
lother  Uttle  horn  sprung  out  of  the 
idst  of  them:  and  three  of  the  first 
)rii8  were  plucked  up  at  the  presence 
ereof :  and  behold  eyes  like  the  eyes  of 
man  were  in  this  horn,  and  a  mouth 
eaking  great  things. 
'  I  beheld  till  thrones  were  placed,  and 
e  Ancient  of  days  sat:  his  garment  was 
tiJte  as  snow,  and  the  hair  of  his  head 
le  clean  wool :  his  throne  like  flames  of 
'•e:  the  wheels  of  it  like  a  burning  fire. 
OA  swift  stream  of  fire  issued  forth 
om  before  him;  *  thousands  of  thou- 
'nds  ministered  to  him,  and  ten  thou- 
nd  times  »    hundred   thousand  stood 


DANIEL  Meaning  of  the  beasts  and  the  horns 
before  him:  tiis  judgL-.nt  sat.  &nd  the 


2  Apoc.  5. 11. 


HAP.  7.  Ver.  3.  Fonr  great  beasts.  Viz.,  the 
:^Mean,  F  rsian,  Grecian,  and  Roman  empires, 
some  Teacher  choose  to  understand  the  fourth 
1st  of  the  successors  of  Alexander  the  Gieat,  more 
>ecially  of  them  that  •  eigned  in  Asia  and  Syria, 
«er.  'j.  Ter  horns.  That  is,  ten  kingdoniSj  (as 
K>c  17. 12,)  amons  ^i^icb  tbe  empire  oi  tJDe  lourth 


books  were  opened. 

11 1  beheld  because  of  the  voice  cf  the 
great  words  which  that  horn  spoke :  and 
I  saw  that  the  beast  was  slain,  and  the 
body  thereof  was  destroyed,  and  given 
to  the  fire  to  be  burnt : 

12  And  that  the  power  of  the  other 
beasts  was  taken  away :  and  that  timec 
of  life  were  appointed  them  for  a  time, 
and  a  time. 

13  I  beheld  therefore  in  the  vision  of 
the  night,  and  lo,  one  like  the  son  of 
man  came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven, 
and  he  came  even  to  the  Ancient  of  days: 
and  they  presented  him  before  him. 

14  And  he  gave  him  power,  and  glory, 
and  a  kingdom:  and  all  peoples,  tribes 
and  tongues  shall  serve  him:  **  his  power 
is  an  everlasting  power  that  shall  not  bo 
taken  away:  and  his  kingdom  that  shall 
not  be  destroyed. 

15  My  spirit  trembled,  I  Daniel  was  af- 
frighted at  these  things,  and  the  visions 
of  my  head  troubled  me. 

16  I  went  near  to  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  and  asked  the  truth  of  him  concern- 
ing all  these  things,  and  he  told  me  the 
interpretation  of  the  words,  and  in* 
structed  me: 

17  These  four  great  beasts  are  four  kingp* 
doms,  which  shall  arise  out  of  the  earth. 

18  But  the  saints  of  the  most  high  God 
shall  take  the  kingdom :  and  they  shall 
possess  the  kingdom  for  ever  and  ever. 

19  After  this  I  would  dihgently  learn 
concerning  the  fourth  beast,  which  was 
very  different  from  alL  and  exceeding 
terrible:  his  teeth  and  claws  were  of  iron, 
he  devoured  and  broke  in  pieces,  and 
t^e  rest  he  stamped  upon  with  his  feet : 

i  ^  And  concerning  the  ten  horns  that 
ht  had  on  his  head :  and  concerning  the 
oti  »r  that  came  up,  before  which  three 
hoi  is  fell:  and  of  that  horn  that  had 
eye  ,  and  a  mouth  speaking  great  things, 
and  vas  greater  than  the  rest, 

21  ■  beheld,  and  lo,  that  horn  made  war 
agai)  st  the  saints,  and  prevailed  over 
then» 


a  Si  >ra  3. 100,  and  4. 31 :  Mich.  4.  7 ;  Luke  1. 32. 


beast  8  all  be  parcelled.  Or  ten  kings  of  the  numbei 
of  the  r  iccessors  of  Alexander ;  as  figures  of  such  as 
ahallb-  about  the  time  of  Antichrist 

Ver,  i.  Another  little  horn.  This  !s  commonl; 
understood  of  Antichrist  It  may  also  be  applied 
to  that  great  persecutor  Antiodius  Epiphanea  %»  • 


61 


961 


m 


Kingdoms  of  Christ  and  Antichrist    DANIEL    The  vision  of  the  ram  and  the  goa 
22  Till  the  Aucieut  of  days  came  and 


gave  judgment  to  the  saints  of  the  most 
High,  and  the  time  came,  and  the  saints 
obtained  the  kingdom. 

23  And  thus  he  said:  The  fourth  beast 
shall  be  the  f  om*th  kingdom  upon  earth, 
which  shall  be  greater  than  all  the  king- 
doms, and  shall  devour  the  whole  earth, 
4ind  shall  tread  it  down,  and  break  it  in 
pieces. 

24  And  the  ten  horns  of  the  same  king- 
dom., shall  be  ten  kings:  and  another 
shall  rise  up  after  them,  and  he  shall  be 
mightier  than  the  former,  and  he  shall 
bring  down  three  kings. 

25  And  he  shall  speak  words  against  the 
High  One,  and  shall  crush  the  saints  of 
the  most  High:  and  he  shall  think  him- 
self able  to  change  times  and  laws,  and 
they  shall  be  dehvered  into  hie  hand 
until  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time. 

26  And  judgment  shall  sit,  that  his  power 
may  be  taken  away,  and  be  broken  in 
pieces,  and  perish  even  to  the  end. 

27  And  that  the  kingdom,  and  power, 
fcnd  the  greatness  of  the  kingdom,  under 
the  whole  heaven,  may  be  given  to  the 
people  of  the  saints  of  the  most  High : 
whose  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  king- 
dom, and  all  kings  shall  serve  hUn,  and 
shall  obey  liim. 

28  Hitherto  is  the  end  of  the  word.  I 
Dam'el  was  much  troubled  with  my 
thoughts,  and  my  countenance  was 
changed  in  me :  but  I  kept  the  word  in 
my  heart. 

CHAPTER  8. 

DaniePs  vision  of  the  ram  and  he  goat  interpreted 
by  the  angel  GabrieL 

IN  ^  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  king 
Baltasar,  a  vision  appeared  to  me.  I 
Daniel,  after  what  I  had  seen  in  the  be- 
ginning, 
2  Saw  in  my  vision  when  I  was  in  the 
castle  of  Susa,  which  is  in  the  province 
of  Elam :  and  I  saw  in  the  vision  that  I 
was  over  the  gate  of  Ulai. 

6  B.  C.  554. 


Ver.  25.  A  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time. 
That  is,  three  years  and  a  half ;  which  is  supposed 
to  be  the  length  of  the  duration  of  the  persecution 
of  Antichrist. 

Chap.  8.  Ver.  3.  A  ram.  The  empire  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians. 

Ver.  5.  A  he  goat  The  empire  of  the  Greeks,  or 
Macedonians.  —  Ibid.  He  touched  not  the  arr/iind. 
He  conquered  all  before  him,  with  so  much  rapidity, 
that  Le  seemed  rather  to  fly,  than  to  walk  upon 
the  earth.  —  I3>id.   A  notabU  horn    ▲lexaiMler  tb« 


8  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw :  an^ 
behold  a  ram  stood  before  the  watei 
having  two  high  horns,  and  one  highe: 
than  the  other,  and  growing  up.  After 
ward 

4  1  saw  the  ram  pushing  with  his  horn 
against  the  west,  and  against  the  nortlj 
and  against  the  south:  and  no  beast 
could  withstand  him,  nor  be  delivers» 
out  of  his  hand :  and  he  did  according  t* 
his  own  will,  and  became  great. 

6  And  I  understood :  and  behold  a  h 
goat  came  from  the  west  on  the  face  c 
the  whole  earth,  and  he  touched  not  th 
ground,  and  the  he  goat  had  a  notabl 
horn  between  his  eyes. 

6  And  he  went  up  to  the  ram  that  ha 
the  horns,  which  I  had  seen  standing  b( 
fore  the  gate,  and  he  ran  towards  him  i 
the  force  of  his  strength. 

7  And  when  he  was  come  near  the  ran 
he  was  enraged  against  him,  and  struc 
the  ram :  and  broke  his  two  horns,  an 
the  ram  could  not  withstand  him:  an 
when  he  had  cast  him  down  on  tt 
ground,  he  stamped  upon  him,  and  nor 
could  deliver  the  ram  out  of  his  hand. 

8  And  the  he  goat  became  exceedir 
great:  and  when  he  was  grown,  the  gre? 
horn  was  broken,  and  there  came  up  f  oi 
horns  under  it  towards  the  four  winds  < 
heaven. 

9  And  out  of  one  of  them  came  forth 
little  horn:  and  it  became  great  again 
the  south,  and  against  the  east,  ai 
against  the  strength. 

10  And  it  was  magnified  even  nnto  t1 
strength  of  heaven :  and  it  threw  doTS 
of  the  strength,  and  of  the  stars,  and  tr( 
upon  them. 

11  And  it  was  magnified  even  to  tl 
prince  of  the  strength :  and  it  took  awj 
from  him  the  continual  sacrifice,  and  ca 
down  the  place  of  his  sanctuary. 

12  And  strength  was  given  hira  again 
the  continual  sacrifice,  because  of  sin 
and   truth  shall  be  cast  down  on  t 


Ver.  8.  Four  horns.  Seleucus,  Aiitigonus,  Phi 
and  Ptolemeus,  the  successors  of  Alexander,  w 
divided  his  empire  among  them. 

Ver.  9.  /*  Utile  horn.  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
descendant  of  Seleueus.  He  grew  against  the  sou 
and  the  east,  by  his  victories  over  the  kings  of  Eg: 
and  Armenia:  and  against  the  strength,  that 
against  Jerusalem  and  the  people  of  God. 

Ver.  10.  Unto  the  strength  of  heaven .  or,  agar 
the  strength  of  heaven.  So  are  here  called  the  ari 
of  the  Jews»  the  people  oi  God. 


962 


Gabriel  interprets  the  vision 


DANIEL 


DanieVa  confession 


and  do  more  than  can  be  believed.  And 
he  shall  destroy  the  mighty,  and  the  peo- 
ple of  the  saints, 

25  According  to  his  will,  and  craft  shall 
be  successful  in  his  hand :  and  his  heart 
shall  be  puffed  up,  and  in  the  abundance 
of  all  things  he  shall  kill  many:  and  he 
shall  rise  up  against  the  prince  of  princes, 
and  shall  be  broken  without  hand. 

26  And  the  vision  of  the  evening  and 
the  morning,  which  was  told,  Is  true: 
thou  therefore  seal  up  the  vision,  because 
it  shall  come  to  pass  after  many  days. 

27  And  I  Daniel  languished,  and  was 
sick  for  some  days:  and  when  I  was  risen 
up,  I  did  the  king's  business,  and  I  was 
astonished  at  the  vision,  and  there  was 
none  that  could  interpret  it. 

CHAPTER  9. 

DanieVs  confessian  and  prayer:  Gabriel  informs 
him  concerning  the  seventy  weeks  to  the  com,in(f 
of  Christ. 

IN  the  first  year  of  Darius  the  son  of 
Assuerus  of  the  seed  of  the  Modes, 
who  reigned  over  the  kingdom  of  the 
Chaldeans: 

2  The  first  year  of  his  reign,  I  Daniel 
understood  by  books  the  ^  number  of  the 
years,  concerning  which  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Jeremias  the  prophet,  that 
seventy  years  should  be  accomplished  of 
the  desolation  of  Jerusalem. 

3  And  I  set  my  face  to  the  Lord  my 
God,  to  pray  and  make  supplication  with 
fasting,  and  sackcloth,  and  ashes. 

4  And  I  prayed  to  the  Lord  my  God, 
and  I  made  my  confession,  and  said  :  ^  I 
beseech  thee,  O  Lord  God,  great  and  ter- 
rible, who  keepest  the  covenant,  and 
mercy  to  them  that  love  thee,  and  keep 
thy  commandments. 

5  -^We  have  sinned,  we  have  committed 
iniquity,  we  have  done  wickedly,  and 
have  revolted:  and  we  have  gone  aside 
from  thy  commandments,  and  thy  judg- 
ments. 

6  We  have  not  hearkened  to  thy  ser^ 
vants  the  prophets,  that  have  spoken  in 
thy  name  to  our  kings,  to  our  princes, 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  all  the  people  of 
the  land. 

7  To  thee,  O  Lord,  justice :  but  to  ua 
confusion  of  face,  as  at  this  day  to  the 


ground,  and  he  shall  do  and  shall  pro- 
sper. 

13  And  I  heard  one  of  the  saints  speak- 
ing, and  one  saint  said  to  another,  I  know 
not  to  whom  that  was  speaking:  How 
long  shall  be  the  vision,  concerning  the 
continual  sacrifice,  and  the  sin  of  the 
desolation  that  is  made :  and  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  the  strength  be  trodden  under 
foot? 

14  And  he  said  to  him:  Unto  evening 
and  morning  two  thousand  three  hun- 
dred days:  and  the  sanctuary  shall  be 
cleansed. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass  when  I  Daniel 
saw  the  vision,  and  sought  the  meaning, 
that  behold  there  stood  before  me  as  it- 
were  the  appearance  of  a  man. 

16  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  a  man 
between  Ulai :  and  he  called,  and  said : 
Gabriel,  make  this  man  to  understand 
the  vision. 

17  And  he  came  and  stood  near  where 
I  stood:  and  when  he  was  come,  I  fell 
on  my  face  trembling,  and  he  said  to 
me :  Understand,  O  son  of  man,  for  in  the 
time  of  the  end  the  vision  shall  be  ful- 
flUed. 

18  And  when  he  spoke  to  me  I  fell  flat 
on  the  ground :  and  he  touched  me,  and 
set  me  upright, 

19  And  he  said  to  me:  I  will  shew  thee 
what  things  are  to  come  to  pass  in  the 
end  of  the  malediction:  for  the  time  hath 
its  end. 

20  The  ram,  which  thou  sawest  with 
horns,  is  the  king  of  the  Modes  and  Per- 
sians. 

21  And  the  he  goat,  is  the  king  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  great  horn  that  was 
between  his  eyes,  the  same  is  the  first 
king. 

22  But  whereas  when  that  was  broken, 
there  arose  up  four  for  it:  four  kings 
shall  rise  up  of  his  nation,  but  not  with 
his  strength. 

23  And  after  their  reign,  when  iniquities 
shall  be  grown  up,  there  shall  arise  a  king 
of  a  shameless  face,  and  understanding 
dark  sentences. 

24  And  his  power  shall  be  strengthened, 
'  but  not  by  his  own  force :  and  he  shall 

^y  all  things  waste,  and  shall  prosper, 

d  Jer.  25. 11,  and  29. 10. 

.y^^'  14-     Unto  evenin/j  and  morning  two  thousand 

three  hundred  days.    That  is,  six  years  and  almost 

,  lOLT  months  ^  which  was  the  whole  time  from  the 


c  2  Esd.  1.  5.  — /  Bar.  l.  17. 


beginning  of  the  persecution  of  ^Jitiochus  till  hif 
death. 


963 


DanieVs  grayer 


DANIEL 


The  seventy  week 


men  of  Juda,  and  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  and  to  all  Israel,  to  them  that 
are  near,  and  to  them  that  are  far  off 
in  all  the  countries  whither  thou  hast 
driven  them,  for  their  iniquities  by  which 
they  have  sinned  against  thee. 

8  O  Lord,  to  us  belongeth  confusion  of 
face,  to  our  princes,  and  to  our  fathers 
that  have  sinned. 

9  But  to  thee,  the  Lord  our  God,  mercy 
and  forgiveness,  for  we  have  departed 
from  thee : 

10  And  we  have  not  hearkened  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  our  God,  to  walk  in  his 
law,  which  he  set  before  us  by  his  ser- 
vants the  prophets. 

11  And  all  Israel  have  transgressed  thy 
law,  and  have  turned  away  from  hearing 
thy  voice,  and  the  malediction,  and  the 
curse,  fl'  which  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  is  fallen  upon 
us,  because  we  have  sinned  against  him. 

12  And  he  hath  confirmed  his  words 
which  he  spoke  against  us,  and  against 
our  princes  that  judged  us,  that  he  would 
bring  in  upon  us  a  great  evil,  such  as 
never  was  under  all  the  heaven,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  hath  been  done  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

13  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
all  this  evil  is  come  upon  us :  and  we  en- 
treated not  thy  face,  O  Lord  our  God,  that 
we  might  turn  from  our  iniquities,  and 
think  on  thy  truth. 

14  And  the  Lord  hath  watched  upon  the 
evil,  and  hath  brought  it  upon  us :  the 
Lord  our  God  is  just  in  all  his  works 
which  he  hath  done :  for  we  have  not 
hearkened  to  his  voice. 

15  ^  And  now,  O  Lord  our  God,  who  hast 
brought  forth  thy  people  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  with  a  strong  hand,  and  hast 
made  thee  a  name  as  at  this  day:  we 
have  sinned,  we  have  committed  iniquity, 

16  O  Lord,  against  all  thy  justice :  let 
thy  wrath  and  thy  indignation  be  turned 
away,  I  beseech  thee,  from  thy  city  Jeru- 
salem,  and  from  thy  holy  mountain.    For 

""                                   g  Deut  27.  14. 
h  Bar.  2. 11;  Ex.  14.  22. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  21.  The  wan  Gabriel.  The  angel 
Gabriel  in  the  shape  of  a  man. 

Ver.  23.  Man  of  desires,  that  is,  ardently  praying 
for  the  Jews  then  in  captivity. 

Ver.  24.  Seventy  weeks,  viz.,  of  years,  (or  seventy 
times  seven,  that  is,  490  years,)  are  shortened  ;  that 
is,  fixed  and  determined,  so  that  the  time  shall  be  no 
longer. 

Ver.  25.  From  the  going  forth  of  the  word,  &c. 
That  is,  from  the  twentietk  year  of  king  Artaxerxes, 


by  reason  of  our  sins,  and  the  iniquitie 
of  our  fathers,  Jerusalem,  and  thy  peo 
pie  are  a  reproach  to  all  that  are  rount 
about  us. 

17  Now  therefore,  O  our  God,  hear  th 
supplication  of  thy  servant,  and  hi 
prayers :  and  shew  thy  face  upon  thy  sane 
tuary  which  is  desolate,  for  thy  own  sakt 

18  Incline,  O  my  God,  thy  ear,  and  heai 
open  thy  eyes,  and  see  our  desolatioi 
and  the  ^  city  upon  which  thy  name  j 
called:  *for  it  is  not  for  our  justificc' 
tions  that  we  present  our  prayers  befoi 
thy  face,  but  for  the  multitude  of  tb 
tender  mercies. 

19  O  Lord,  hear:  O  Lord,  be  appeasec 
hearken  and  do :  delay  not  for  thy  ow 
sake,  O  my  God:  because  thy  name 
invocated  upon  thy  city,  and  upon  tb 
people. 

20  Now  while  I  was  yet  speaking,  ar 
praying,  and  confessing  my  sins,  and  tl 
sins  of  my  people  of  Israel,  and  preBen 
ing  my  supplications  in  the  sight  of  n 
God,  for  the  holy  mountain  of  my  God 

21  As  I  was  yet  speaking  in  prayer,  b 
hold  the  man  Gabriel,  whom  I  had  set 
in  fche  vision  at  the  beginning,  «^flyii 
swiftly  touched  me  at  the  time  of  t] 
evening  sacrifice. 

22  And  he  instructed  me,  and  spoke 
me,  and  said:  O  Daniel,  I  am  now  cor 
forth  to  teach  thee,  and  that  thou  migl 
est  understand. 

23  From  the  beginning  of  thy  pray€ 
the  word  came  forth :  and  I  am  come 
shew  it  to  thee,  because  thou  art  a  m 
of  desires:  therefore  do  thou  mark  t 
word,  and  understand  the  vision. 

24  ^  Seventy  weeks  are  shortened  up 
thy  people,  and  upon  thy  holy  city,  tl 
transgression  may  be  finished,  and  f 
may  have  an  end,  and  iniquity  may 
abolished;  and  everlasting  justice  m 
be  brought;  and  vision  and  prophe 
may  be  fulfilled  ;  and  the  saint  of  sail 
may  be  anointed. 

25  Know  thou  therefore,  and  take  i 


i  Jer.  25.  29  ;  Ps.  48.  2,  9,  and  101.  3. 
j  Supra  8. 16.  —  k  Matt.  24. 15 ;  John  1. 45. 


when  by  his  commandment  Neheniias  rebuilt 
walls  of  Jerusalem,  2  Esd.  2.  From  which  ti 
according  to  the  best  chronology,  there  were  j 
sixty-nine  weeks  of  years,  that  is,  483  years  to 
baptism  of  Christ,  when  he  first  began  to  preach : 
execute  the  office  of  Messias.  —  Ibid.  In  strait7 
of  times ;  ang-tistia  tem-porum, :  which  may  all 
both  to  the  difficulties  and  opposition  they  met  v 
in  building:  and  to  the  shortness  of  the  time 
whicb  they  finished  the  wall,  viz.,  flf ty4wo  days. 


964 


DanieVs  fasting 


DANIEL  Angel  speaks  to  Daniel  in  a  vision 


tice:  that  from  the  going  forth  of  the 
word,  to  build  up  Jerusalem  again,  unto 
Christ  the  prince,  there  shall  be  seven 
weeks,  and  sixty-two  weeks  :  and  the 
street  shall  be  built  again,  and  the  walls 
in  straitness  of  times. 

26  And  after  sixty-two  weeks  Christ 
shall  be  slain:  and  the  people  that  shall 
deny  him  shall  not  be  his.  And  a  peo- 
ple with  their  leader  that  shall  come, 
shall  destroy  the  city  and  the  sanctuary : 
and  the  end  thereof  shall  be  waste,  and 
after  the  end  of  the  war  the  appointed 
desolation. 

27  And  he  shall  confirm  the  covenant 
with  many,  in  one  week :  and  in  the  half 
of  the  week  the  victim  and  the  sacrifice 
shall  fail :  and  there  shall  be  in  the  tem- 
ple the  abomination  of  desolation :  and 
the  desolation  shall  continue  even  to  the 
oonsummation,  and  to  the  end. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Daniel  having  humbled  himself  by  fasting  and 
penance  seeth  a  vision,  with  which  he  is  much 
Urrified ;  but  he  is  com^forted  by  an  angel. 

IN  *  the  third  year  of  Cyrus  king  of  the 
Persians,  a  word  was  revealed  to 
Daniel  surnamed  Baltassar,  and  a  true 
word,  and  great  strength  :  and  he  under- 
Btood  the  word:  for  there  is  need  of 
understanding  in  a  vision. 

2  In  those  days  I  Daniel  mourned  the 
days  of  three  weeks. 

3  I  ate  no  desirable  bread,  and  neither 
flesh,  nor  wine  entered  into  my  mouth, 
neither  was  I  anointed  with  ointment: 
till  the  days  of  three  weeks  were  ac- 
complished. 

4  And  in  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  first  month  I  was  by  the  great  river 
Which  is  the  Tigris. 

6  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  I  saw: 
and  behold  a  man  clothed  in  linen,  and 
his  loins  were  girded  with  the  finest 
gold: 

6  And  his  body  was  like  the  chrysolite, 
and  his  face  as  the  appearance  of  light- 


l  B.  C.  536. 


Ver.  26.  A  people  with  their  leader.  The  Romans 
nnder  Titus. 

Ver.  27.  In  the  half  of  the  week,  or,  in  the  middle 
of  the  week,  &c.  Because  Christ  preached  three 
years  and  a  half :  and  then  by  his  sacrifice  upon  the 
cross  abolished  all  the  sacrifices  of  the  law.  —  Ibid. 
The  abomination  of  desolation.  Some  understand 
this  of  the  profanation  of  the  temple  by  the  crimes 
of  the  Jews,  and  by  the  bloody  faction  of  the  zealots. 
Others  of  the  bringing  in  thither  the  ensigns  and 
•tandard  of  tbe  pagan  Bomanf),   Ottiers,  in  fine,  dis* 


ning,  and  his  eyes  as  a  burning  lamp : 
and  his  arms,  and  all  downward  even  to 
the  feet,  like  in  appearance  to  glittering 
brass:  and  the  voice  of  his  word  like  the 
voice  of  a  multitude. 

7  And  I  Daniel  alone  saw  the  vision :  for 
the  men  that  were  with  me  saw  it  not: 
but  an  exceeding  great  terror  fell  upon 
them,  and  they  fled  away,  and  hid  them- 
selves. 

8  And  I  being  left  alone  saw  this  great 
vision:  and  there  remained  no  strength 
in  me,  and  the  appearance  of  my  coun- 
tenance was  changed  in  me,  and  I  fainted 
away,  and  retained  no  strength. 

9  And  I  heard  the  voice  of  his  words : 
and  when  I  heard,  I  lay  in  a  consterna- 
tion, upon  my  face,  and  my  face  was 
close  to  the  ground. 

10  And  behold  a  hand  touched  me,  and 
lifted  me  up  upon  my  knees,  and  upon 
the  joints  of  my  hands. 

11  And  he  said  to  me  :  Daniel,  thou  man 
of  desires,  understand  the  words  that  I 
speak  to  thee,  and  stand  upright :  for  I 
am  sent  now  to  thee.  And  when  he  had 
said  this  word  to  me,  I  stood  trembling. 

12  And  he  said  to  me :  Fear  not,  Daniel: 
for  from  the  first  day  that  thou  didst  set 
thy  heart  to  understand,  to  afflict  thyself 
in  the  sight  of  thy  God,  thy  words  have 
been  heard:  and  I  am  come  for  thy 
words. 

13  But  the  prince  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Persians  resisted  me  one  and  twenty 
days:  and  behold  Michael,  one  of  the 
chief  princes,  came  to  help  me,  and  I  re- 
mained there  by  the  king  of  the  Per- 
sians. 

14  But  I  am  come  to  teach  thee  what 
things  shall  befall  thy  people  in  the  latter 
days,  for  as  yet  the  vision  is  for  days. 

15  And  when  he  was  speaking  such 
words  to  me,  I  cast  down  my  counte- 
nance to  the  ground,  and  held  my  peace. 

16  And  behold,  as  it  were  the  likeness  of 
a  son  of  man  touched  my  lips :  then  I 


tinguish  three  different  times  of  desolation :  viz., 
that  under  Antiochus;  that  when  the  temple  was 
destroyed  by  the  Romans ;  and  the  last  near  the  end 
of  the  world  under  Antichrist.  To  all  which,  as  they 
suppose,  this  prophecy  may  have  a  relation. 

Chap.  10.  Ver.  13.  The  prince,  &c.  That  is,  the 
angel  guardian  of  Persia :  who  according  to  his 
office,  seeking  the  spiritual  good  of  the  Persians, 
was  desirous  that  many  of  the  Jews  should  remain 
among  them. 


966 


The  angel  comforts  Daniel 


DANIEL  Angel  reveals  many  things  to  come 


opened  my  mouth,  and  spoke,  and  said  to 
him  that  stood  before  me :  O  my  Lord, 
at  the  3ight  of  thee  my  joints  are  loosed, 
and  no  strength  hath  remained  in  me. 

17  And  how  can  the  servant  of  my  lord 
speak  with  my  lord  ?  for  no  strength  re- 
maineth  in  me,  moreover  my  breath  is 
stopped. 

18  Therefore  he  that  looked  like  a  man 
touched  me  again,  and  strengthened  me. 

19  And  he  said :  Fear  not,  O  man  of  de- 
sires, peace  be  to  thee  :  take  courage  and 
be  strong.  And  when  he  spoke  to  me,  I 
grew  strong :  and  1  said :  Speak,  O  my 
lord,  for  thou  hast  strengthened  me. 

20  And  he  said  :  Dost  thou  know  where- 
fore I  am  come  to  thee  ?  and  now  I  will 
return,  to  fight  against  the  prince  of  the 
Persians.  When  I  went  forth,  there 
appeared  the  prince  of  the  Greeks  com- 
ing. 

21  But  I  will  tell  thee  what  is  set  down 
in  the  scripture  of  truth :  and  none  is  my 
helper  in  all  these  things,  but  "^  Michael 
your  prince. 

CHAPTER  11. 

The  angel  declares  to  Daniel  many  things  to  come, 
vnth  regard  to  the  Persian  and  Grecian  kings  : 
more  especially  vrith  regard  to  Antiochiis  as  a  fig- 
ure of  Antichrist. 

A  ND  from  the  first  year  of  Darius  the 
l\.  Mede  I  stood  up  that  he  night  be 
strengthened  and  confirmed. 

2  And  now  I  will  shew  thee  tho  truth. 
Behold  there  shall  stand  yet  three  kings 
in  Persia,  and  the  fourth  shall  be  en- 
riched exceedingly  above  them  all :  and 
when  he  shall  be  grown  mighty  by  his 
riches,  he  shall  stir  up  all  against  the 
kingdom  of  Greece. 

3  But  there  shall  rise  up  a  strong  king, 
and  shall  rule  with  great  power :  and  he 
shall  do  what  he  pleaseth. 

4  And  when  he  shall  come  to  his  height, 
his  kingdom  shall  be  broken,  and  it  shall 

m,  Apoc.  12.  7. 

Ver.  21.  Michael  your  prince.  The  guardian 
general  of  the  church  of  God. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  2.  Three  kings.  Viz.,  Cambyses, 
Smerdes  Magus,  and  Darius,  the  son  of  Hystaspes. — 
Ibid.     The  fourth.    Xerxes. 

Ver.  3.    A  strong  king.    Alexander. 

Ver.  5.  The  king  of  the  sovth.  Ptolemeus  the  son 
of  Lagus,  king  of  Egypt,  which  lies  south  of  Jerusa- 
lem. —  Ibid.  One  of  his  princes,  that  is,  one  of  Alex- 
ander's princes,  shall  prevail  ovpt  him, :  that  is,  sha  11 
be  stronger  than  the  king  of  Egypt.  He  speaks  of 
Beleucus  Nicator,  king  of  Asia  and  Syria,  whose 
successors  are  here  called  the  kings  of  the  north, 
because  their  dominions  lay  to  Uie  north  in  respect 
*■<)  Jerusalem. 


be  divided  towards  the  four  winds  of  the 
heaven  :  but  not  to  his  posterity,  nor  ac- 
cording to  his  power  with  which  he 
ruled.  For  his  kingdom  shall  be  rent  in 
pieces,  even  for  strangers,  beside  these. 

5  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall  be 
strengthened,  and  one  of  his  princes  shall 
prevail  over  him,  and  he  shall  rule  with 
great  power:  for  his  dominion  shall  be 
great. 

6  And  after  the  end  of  years  they  shall 
be  in  league  together  :  and  the  daughter 
of  the  king  of  the  south  shall  come  to 
the  king  of  the  north  to  make  friendship, 
but  she  shall  not  obtain  the  strength  ot 
the  arm,  neither  shall  her  seed  stand : 
and  she  shall  be  given  up,  and  her  young 
men  that  brought  her,  and  they  that 
strengthened  her  in  these  times. 

7  And  a  plant  of  the  bud  of  her  roots 
shall  stand  up :  and  he  shall  come  with 
an  army,  and  shall  enter  into  the  pro- 
vince of  the  king  of  the  north :  and  he 
shall  abuse  them,  and  shall  prevail. 

8  And  he  shall  also  carry  away  captive 
into  Egypt  their  gods,  and  their  graven 
things,  and  their  precious  vessels  of 
gold  and  silver :  he  shall  prevail  against 
the  king  of  the  north. 

9  And  the  king  of  the  south  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom,  and  shall  return  to 
his  own  land. 

10  And  his  sons  shall  be  provoked,  and 
they  shall  assemble  a  multitude  of  great 
forces :  and  he  shall  come  with  haste 
like  a  flood:  and  he  shall  return  and  be 
stirred  up,  and  he  shall  join  battle  with 
his  forces. 

11  And  the  king  of  the  south  being 
provoked  shall  go  forth,  and  shall  fight 
against  the  king  of  the  north,  and  shaU 
prepare  an  exceeding  great  multitude, 
and  a  multitude  shall  be  given  into  his 
hand. 

12  And  he  shall  take  a  multitude,  and 


Ver.  6.  The  daughter  of  the  king  of  the  south 
Viz.,  Berenice,  daughter  of  Ptolemeus  Philadelphus. 
given  in  marriage  to  Antiochus  Theos,  grandson  of 
Seleucus. 

Ver.  7.  A  plant,  &c.  Ptolemeus  Evergetes,  the 
son  of  Philadelphus. 

Ver.  8.  The  king  of  the  north.  Seleucus  Callmi- 
cus.  ^   , 

Ver.  10.  His  sons.  Seleucus  Ceraunuis,  and  An- 
tiochus the  Great,  the  sons  of  Callinicus.— Ibid. 
He  shall  come.    Viz.,  Antiochus  the  Great. 

Ver.  11.  The  king  of  the  south.  Ptolemeus  Pm- 
lopator,  son  of  Evergetes. 


906 


The  wars  0}  the  two  Icings 


DANIEL  The  wicked  king  Antiochus 


his  heart  shall  be  lifted  up,  and  he  shall 
cast  down  many  thousands :  but  he  shall 
not  prevail. 

13  For  the  king  of  the  north  shall  re- 
turn and  shall  prepare  a  multitude  much 
greater  than  before:  and  in  the  end  of 
times  and  years,  he  shall  come  in  haste 
with  a  great  army,  and  much  riches. 

14  "  And  in  those  times  many  shall  rise 
up  against  the  king  of  the  south,  and 
the  children  of  prevaricators  of  thy  peo- 
ple shall  lift  up  themselves  to  fulfil  the 
vision,  and  they  shall  falL 

15  And  the  king  of  the  north  shall 
come,  and  shall  cast  up  a  mount,  and 
shall  take  the  best  fenced  cities:  and 
the  arms  of  the  south  shall  not  with- 
stand, and  his  chosen  ones  shall  rise  up 
to  resist,  and  they  shall  not  have  strength. 

16  And  he  shall  come  upon  him  and 
do  according  to  his  pleasure,  and  there 
shall  be  none  to  stand  against  his  face : 
and  he  shall  stand  in  the  glorious  land, 
and  it  shall  be  consumed  by  his  hand. 

17  And  he  shall  set  his  face  to  come  to 
possess  all  his  kingdom,  and  he  shall 
make  upright  conditions  with  him :  and 
he  shall  give  him  a  daughter  of  women, 
to  overthrow  it :  and  she  shall  not  stand, 
neither  shall  she  be  for  him. 

18  And  he  shall  turn  his  face  to  the  is- 
lands, and  shall  take  many:  and  he  shall 
cause  the  prince  of  his  reproach  to  cease, 
and  his  reproach  shall  be  turned  upon 
him, 

19  And  he  shall  turn  his  face  to  the  em- 
pire of  his  own  land,  and  he  shall  stum- 
ble, and  fall,  and  shall  not  be  found. 

20  And  there  shall  stand  up  in  his 
place,  one  most  vile,  and  unworthy  of 
kingly  honour :  and  in  a  few  days  he 
shall  be  destroyed,  not  in  rage  nor  in 
battle. 

21  And  there  shall  stand  up  in  his  place 


n  Isa.  19.  1. 


Ver.  16.  He  shall  come  npon  him.  Viz.,  Anti- 
ochus shall  come  upon  the  king  of  the  south.  —  Ibid. 
The  glorioxis  laiid,    Judea. 

Ver.  17.  All  his  kingdom.  Viz.,  all  the  kingdom 
of  Ptolemeus  Epiphanes,  son  of  Philopator.  —  Ibid. 
A  daughter  of  xvom.en.  That  is.  a  most  beautiful 
woman,  viz.,  his  daughter  Cleopatra.  —  Ibid.  To 
overthrown.  Viz.,  the  kingd'am  of  Epiphanes:  but 
his  policy  shall  not  succeed ;  for  Cleopatra  shall  take 
more  to  heart  the  interest  of  her  husband,  than  that 
of  her  father. 

Ver.  18.  The  prince  of  his  reproach.  Scipio  the 
Roman  general,  called,  the  prince  of  his  reproach, 
because  he  overthrew  Antiochus,  and  obliged  him  to 
submit  to  very  dishonourable  terms,  before  he  would 
cease  from  the  war. 


one  despised,  and  the  kingly  honour 
shall  not  be  given  him:  and  he  shall 
come  privately,  and  shall  obtain  the 
kingdom  by  fraud. 

22  And  the  arms  of  the  fighter  shall  be 
overcome  before  his  face,  and  shall  be 
broken ;  yea  also  the  prince  of  the  cove- 
nant. 

23  And  after  friendships,  he  will  deal 
deceitfully  with  him:  and  he  shall  go 
up,  and  shall  overcome  with  a  small 
people. 

24  And  he  shall  enter  into  rich  and 
plentiful  cities:  and  he  shall  do  that 
which  his  fathers  never  did,  nor  his  fa- 
thers' fathers:  he  shall  scatter  their 
spoils,  and  their  prey,  and  their  riches, 
and  shall  forecast  devices  against  the 
best  fenced  places :  and  this  until  a  time. 

25  And  his  strength  and  his  heart  shall 
be  stirred  up  against  the  king  of  the 
south  with  a  great  army :  and  the  king 
of  the  south  shaU  be  stirred  up  to  battle 
with  many  and  very  strong  succours: 
and  they  shall  not  stand,  for  they  shall 
form  designs  against  him. 

26  And  they  that  eat  bread  with  him, 
shall  destroy  him.,  and  his  army  shall  be 
overthrown  •  and  many  shall  fall  down 
slain. 

27  And  the  heart  of  the  two  kings  shall 
be  to  do  evil,  and  they  shall  speak  lies  at 
one  table,  and  they  shall  not  prosper: 
because  as  yet  the  end  is  unto  another 
time. 

28  And  he  shall  return  into  his  land 
with,  much  riches :  and  his  heart  shall  be 
against  the  holy  covenant,  and  he  shall 
succeed  and  shall  return  into  his  own 
land. 

29  At  the  time  appointed  he  shall  re- 
turn, and  he  shall  come  to  the  south,  but 
the  latter  time  shall  not  be  like  the  for- 
mer. 


Ver.  20.  One  most  vile.  Seleucus  Philopator,  who 
sent  Heliodorus  to  plunder  the  temple :  and  was 
shortly  after  slain  by  the  same  Heliodorus. 

Ver.  21  One  despised.  Viz.,  Antiochus  Epi- 
phanes, who  at  first  was  despised  and  not  received 
for  king.  What  is  here  said  of  this  prince,  is  accom- 
modated  by  St.  Jerome  and  others  to  Antichrist;  of 
whom  this  Antiochus  was  a  figure. 

Ver.  22.  Of  the  fighter.  That  is,  of  them  that 
shall  oppose  him,  and  shall  fight  against  him.  —  Ibid. 
The  prince  of  the  covenant,  or  of  the  league.  The 
chief  of  them  that  conspired  against  him:  or  th€ 
king  of  Egypt  his  most  powerful  adversary. 

Ver.  26.    The  king.    Ptolemeus  Philometor. 


967 


The  vnchedness  of  Antiochns  DANIEL 

30  And  the  galleys  and  the  Romans 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  he  shall  be 
struck,  and  shall  return,  and  shall  have 
indignation  against  the  covenant  of  the 
sanctuary,  and  he  shall  succeed:  and  he 
shall  return  and  shall  devise  againp.t 
them  that  have  forsaken  the  covenant 
of  the  sanctuary. 

31  And  arms  shall  stand  on  his  part, 
and  they  shall  defile  the  sanctuary  of 
strength,  and  shall  take  away  the  con- 
tinual sacrifice,  and  they  shall  place 
there  the  abomination  unto  desolation. 

32  And  such  as  deal  wickedly  against 
the  covenant  shall  deceitfully  dissemble : 
but  the  people  that  know  their  God  shall 
prevail  and  succeed. 

33  And  they  that  are  learned  among  the 
people  shall  teach  many  :  and  they  shall 
fall  by  the  sword,  and  by  fire,  and  by 
captivity,  and  by  spoil  for  many  days. 

34  And  when  they  shall  have  fallen  they 
shall  be  relieved  with  a  small  help:  and 
many  shall  be  joined  to  them  deceitfullyo 

35  And  some  of  the  learned  shall  fall, 
that  they  may  be  tried,  and  may  be 
chosen,  and  made  white  even  to  the  ap- 
pointed time,  because  yet  there  shall  be 
another  time. 

36  And  the  king  shall  do  according  to 
his  will,  and  he  shall  be  lifted  up,  and 
shall  magnify  himself  against  every  god : 
and  he  shall  speak  great  things  against 
the  God  of  gods,  and  shall  prosper,  till 
the  wrath  be  accomplishedc  For  the  de- 
termination is  made. 

37  And  he  shall  make  no  account  of  the 
God  of  his  fathers :  and  he  shall  follow 
the  lust  of  wom^n,  and  he  shall  not  re- 
gard any  gods :  for  he  shall  rise  up 
against  all  things. 

38  But  he  shall  worship  the  god  Maozim 
in  his  place :  and  a  god  whom  his  fathers 
knew  not,  he  shall  worship  with  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones,  and 
things  of  great  price. 

39  And  he  shall  do  this  to  fortify  Mao- 
zim with  a  strange  god,  whom  he  hath 


The  resurrection 


acknowledged,  and  he  shall  increase  glory 
and  shall  give  them  power  over  many, 
and  shall  divide  the  land  gratis. 

40  And  at  the  time  prefixed  the  king  of 
the  south  shall  fight  against  him,  and  the 
king  of  the  north  shall  come  against  him 
Uke  a  tempest,  with  chariots,  and  with 
horsemen,  and  with  a  great  navy,  and  he 
shall  enter  into  the  countries,  and  shall 
destroy,  and  pass  through. 

41  And  he  shall  enter  into  the  glorious 
land,  and  many  shall  fall:  and  these  only 
shall  be  saved  out  of  his  hand,  Edom, 
and  Moab,  and  the  principality  of  the 
children  of  Ammon. 

42  And  he  shall  lay  his  hand  upon  the 
lands :  and  the  land  of  Egypt  shall  not 
escape. 

43  And  he  shall  have  power  over  the 
treasures  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  all 
the  precious  things  of  Egypt:  and  he 
shall  pass  through  Libya,  and  Ethiopia. 

44  And  tiaings  out  of  the  east,  and  out 
of  the  north  shall  trouble  him:  and  he 
shall  come  with  a  great  multitude  to 
destroy  and  slay  many. 

46  And  he  shall  fix  his  tabernacle  Apad- 
no  between  the  seas,  upon  a  glorious 
and  holy  mountain:  and  he  shall  come 
even  to  the  top  thereof,  and  none  shall 
help  him. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Michael  shall  stand  up  for  the  people  of  God :  vAth 
other  things  relating  to  Antichrist,  and  the  end  of 
the  world, 

BUT  ^'at  that  time  shall  Michael  rise 
up,  the  great  prince,  who  standeth 
for  the  children  of  thy  people:  and  a 
time  shall  come  such  as  never  was  from 
the  time  that  nations  began  even  untH 
that  time.  And  at  that  time  shall  thy 
people  be  saved,  every  one  that  shall  be 
found  written  in  the  book. 

2  And  many  of  those  that  sleep  in  the 
dust  of  the  earth,  shall  awake :  ^  some 
unto  life  everlasting,  and  others  unto 
reproach,  to  see  it  always. 

3  But  they  that  are  learned  ^  shall  shine 


o  Apoc.  12.  7. 


Ver.  30.  The  galleys  and  the  Romans.  Popilius, 
and  the  other  iRoman  ambassadors,  who  came  in 
galleys,  and  obliged  him  to  depart  from  Egypt. 

Ver.  31.  They  shall  place  there  the  abomination, 
<fec.  The  idol  of  Jupiter  Olympius,  which  Antiochus 
ordered  to  be  set  up  in  the  sanctuary  of  the  temple : 
which  is  here  called  the  sanctuary  of  strength,  from 
the  Almighty  that  wa.s  worshipped  there. 

Ver.  38.  The  god  Maozim.  That  is,  the  god  of 
forces  or  ttrong  holds. 


p  Matt.  25.  46 ;  John  5.  29.  —  q  Wisd.  3.  7. 


Ver.  39.  And  he  shall  increase  glory,  &c.  He  shaU 
bestow  honours,  riches  and  lands,  upon  them  that 
shall  worship  his  god. 

Ver.  45.  Apadno.  Some  take  it  for  the  proper 
name  of  a  place :  others,  from  the  Hebrew,  translate 

it"  TjiG  Tycttct CS 

Chap.  12.  '  Ver.  3.  Learned.  Viz.,  in  the  law  of 
God  and  true  wisdom,  which  consists  in  knowing 
and  loving  God. 


d68 


The  three  and  a  half  years 


DANIEL 


The  two  wicked  elders 


as  the  brightness  of  the  firmament :  and 
they  that  instruct  many  to  justice,  as 
stars  for  all  eternity. 

4  But  thou,  O  Daniel,  shut  up  the  words, 
and  seal  the  book,  even  to  the  time 
appointed :  many  shall  pass  over,  and 
knowledge  shall  be  manifold. 

5  And  I  Daniel  looked,  and  behold  as  it 
were  two  others  stood :  one  on  this  side 
upon  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  another  on 
that  side,  on  the  other  bank  of  the  river. 

6  And  I  said  to  the  man  that  was  clothed 
in  linen,  that  stood  upon  the  waters  of 
the  river:  How  long  shall  it  be  to  the 
end  of  these  wonders  ? 

7  And  I  heard  the  man  that  was  clothed 
in  linen,  that  stood  upon  the  waters  of 
the  river:  '"when  he  had  lifted  up  his 
right  hand,  and  his  left  hand  to  heaven, 
and  had  sworn,  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever,  that  it  should  he  unto  a  time,  and 
times,  and  half  a  time.  And  when  the 
scattering  of  the  band  of  the  holy  peo- 
ple shall  be  accomplished,  all  these  things 
shall  be  finished. 

8  And  I  heard,  and  understood  not. 
And  I  said:  O  my  lord,  what  shall  be 
after  these  things  ? 

9  And  he  said:  Go,  Daniel,  because  the 
words  are  shut  up,  and  sealed  until  the 
appointed  time. 

10  Many  shall  be  chosen,  and  made 
white,  and  shall  be  tried  as  fire:  and  the 
wicked  shall  deal  wickedly,  and  none  of 
the  wicked  shall  understand,  but  the 
learned  shall  understand. 

11  And  from  the  time  when  the  con- 
tinual sacrifice  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
the  abomination  unto  desolation  shall  be 
set  up,  there  shall  be  a  thousand  two 
hundred  ninety  days. 

12  Blessed  is  he  that  waiteth,  and 
Cometh  unto  a  thousand  three  hundred 
thirty- five  days. 

13  But  go  thou  thy  ways  until  the  time 
appointed:  and  thou  shalt  rest,  and  stand 
in  thy  lot  unto  the  end  of  the  days. 


N 


CHAPTER  13. 

The  history  of  Susanna  and  the  two  elders. 
OW    there  was  a  man  that  dwelt  in 
Babylon,  and  his  name  was  Joakim  : 


r  Apoc.  10.  5. 


Chap.  13.  This  history  of  Susanna,  in  all  the 
ancient  Greek  and  Latin  Bibles,  was  placed  in  the 
beginning  of  the  book  of  Daniel :  till  St.  Jerome,  in 
Ws  translation,  detached  it  from  thence ;  because  he 
•Ud  not  find  it  in  the  Hebrew :  which  is  also  the  case 


2  And  he  took  a  wife  whose  name  was 
Susanna,  the  daughter  of  Helcias,  a  very 
beautiful  woman,  and  one  that  feared 
God. 

3  For  her  parents  being  just,  had  in- 
structed their  daughter  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses. 

4  Now  Joakim  was  very  rich,  and  had  an 
orchard  near  his  house:  and  the  Jews  re- 
sorted to  him,  because  he  was  the  most 
honourable  of  them  all. 

5  And  there  were  two  of  the  ancients  of 
the  people  appointed  judges  that  year,  of 
whom  the  Lord  said:  Iniquity  came  out 
from  Babylon  from  the  ancient  judges, 
that  seemed  to  govern  the  people. 

6  These  men  frequented  the  house  of 
Joakim,  and  all  that  had  any  matters  of 
judgment  came  to  them. 

7  And  when  the  people  departed  away 
at  noon,  Susanna  went  in,  and  walked  in 
her  husband's  orchard. 

8  And  the  old  men  saw  her  going  in 
every  day,  and  walking:  and  they  were 
inflamed  with  lust  towards  her : 

9  And  they  perverted  their  own  mind 
and  turned  away  their  eyes  that  they 
might  not  look  unto  heaven,  nor  remem- 
ber just  judgments. 

10  So  they  were  both  wounded  with  the 
love  of  her,  yet  they  did  not  make  known 
their  grief  one  to  the  other: 

11  For  they  were  ashamed  to  declare  to 
one  another  their  lust,  being  desirous  to 
have  to  do  with  her. 

12  And  they  watched  carefully  every 
day  to  see  her.  And  one  said  to  the 
other : 

13  Let  us  now  go  home,  for  it  is  dinner 
time.  So  going  out  they  departed  one 
from  another. 

14  And  turning  back  again,  they  came 
both  to  the  same  place :  and  asking  one 
another  the  cause,  they  acknowledged 
their  lust ;  and  then  they  agreed  upon  a 
time,  when  they  might  find  her  alone. 

15  And  it  fell  out,  as  they  watched  a  fit 
day,  she  went  in  on  a  time,  as  yesterday 
and  the  day  before,  with  two  maids  only, 
and  was  desirous  to  wash  herself  in  the 
orchard  :  for  it  was  hot  weather. 

16  And  there  was  nobody  there,  but  the 


of  the  history  of  P,el  and  the  Dragon.  But  both  the 
one  and  the  other  are  received  by  the  Catholic 
Church :  and  were  from  the  very  beginning  a  part  of 
the  Christian  Bible. 


969 


They  tempt  Susanna 


DANIEL     They  accuse   Susanna  of  crime 


two  old  men  that  had  hid  themselves  and 
were  beholding  her. 

17  So  she  said  to  the  maids:  Bring  me 
oil,  and  washing  balls,  and  shut  the  doors 
of  the  orchard,  that  I  may  wash  me. 

18  And  they  did  as  she  bade  them  :  and 
they  shut  the  doors  of  the  orchard,  and 
went  out  by  a  back  door  to  fetch  what 
she  had  commanded  them,  and  they 
knew  not  that  the  elders  were  hid 
within. 

19  Now  when  the  maids  were  gone 
forth,  the  two  elders  arose,  and  ran  to  her, 
and  said : 

20  Behold  the  doors  of  the  oi'chard  are 
shut,  and  nobody  seeth  us,  a  l  we  are  in 
love  with  thee :  wherefore  consent  to  us, 
and  lie  with  us. 

21  But  if  thou  wilt  not,  we  will  bear 
witness  against  thee,  that  a  young  man 
was  with  thee,  and  therefore  thou  didst 
send  away  thy  maids  from  thee. 

22  Susanna  sighed,  and  said:  I  am 
straitened  on  every  side  :  for  if  I  do  this 
thing,  it  is  death  to  me  :  and  if  I  do  it  not, 
I  shall  not  escape  your  hands. 

23  But  it  is  better  for  me  to  fall  into  your 
hands  without  doing  it,  than  to  sin  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord. 

24  With  that  Susanna  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice  :  and  the  elders  also  cried  out 
against  her. 

25  And  one  of  them  ran  to  the  door  of 
the  orchard,  and  opened  it. 

26  So  when  the  servants  of  the  house 
heard  the  cry  in  the  orchard,  they  rushed 
in  by  the  back  door  to  see  what  was  the 
matter. 

27  But  after  the  old  men  had  spoken, 
the  servants  were  greatly  ashamed:  for 
never  had  there  been  any  such  word  said 
of  Susanna.    And  on  the  next  day, 

28  When  the  people  were  come  to 
Joakim  her  husband,  the  two  elders 
also  came  full  of  wicked  device  against 
Susanna,  to  put  her  to  death. 

29  And  they  said  before  the  people: 
Send  to  Susanna  daughter  of  Helcias  the 
wife  of  Joakim.  And  presently  they  sent. 

30  And  she  came  with  her  parents,  and 
children,  and  all  her  kindred. 

31  Now  Susanna  was  exceeding  delicate, 
and  beautiful  to  behold. 

32  But  those  wicked  men  commanded 
that  her  face  should  be  uncovered,  (for 
she  was  covered,)  that  so  at  least  they 
might  be  satisfied  with  her  beauty. 


33  Therefore  her  friends  and  all  her  ac- 
quaintance wept. 

34  But  the  two  elders  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  people,  laid  their  hands  upon 
her  head. 

36  And  she  weeping  looked  up  to  hea- 
ven, for  her  heart  had  confidence  in  the 
Lord. 

36  And  the  elders  said:  As  we  walked  in 
the  orchard  alone,  this  woman  came  in 
with  two  maids,  and  shut  the  doors  of 
the  orchard,  and  sent  away  the  maids 
from  her. 

37  Then  a  young  man  that  was  there  hid 
came  to  her,  and  lay  with  her. 

38  But  we  that  were  in  a  corner  of  the 
orchard,  seeing  this  wickedness,  ran  up 
to  them,  and  we  saw  them  lie  together. 

39  And  him  indeed  we  could  not  take, 
because  he  was  stronger  than  us,  and 
opening  the  doors  he  leaped  out : 

40  But  having  taken  this  woman,  we 
asked  who  the  young  man  was,  but  she 
would  not  tell  us:  of  this  thing  we  are 
witnesses. 

41  The  multitude  believed  them  as  being 
the  elders  and  the  judges  of  the  people, 
and  they  condemned  her  to  death. 

42  Then  Susanna  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said :  O  eternal  God,  who 
knowest  hidden  things,  who  knowest  all 
things  before  they  come  to  pass, 

43  Thou  knowest  that  they  have  borne 
false  witness  against  me:  and  behold  I 
must  die,  whereas  I  have  done  none  of 
these  things,  which  these  men  have  ma- 
liciously forged  against  me. 

44  And  the  Lord  heard  her  voice. 

45  And  when  she  was  led  to  be  put 
to  death,  the  Lord  raised  up  the  holy 
spirit  of  a  young  boy,  whose  name  was 
Daniel. 

46  And  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice  : 
I  am  clear  from  the  blood  of  this  woman, 

47  Then  all  the  people  turning  them- 
selves towards  him,  said  :  What  meaneth 
this  word  that  thou  hast  spoken  ? 

48  But  he  standing  in  the  midst  of  them, 
said :  Are  ye  so  foolish,  ye  children  of  Is- 
rael, that  without  examination  or  know- 
ledge of  the  truth,  you  have  condemned 
a  daughter  of  Israel  ? 

49  Return  to  judgment,  for  they  have 
borne  false  witness  against  her. 

50  So  all  the  people  turned  again  in 
haste,  and  the  old  men  said  to  him  :  Come, 
and  sit  thou  down  among  us,  and  shew  ii 


97S 


The  judgment  of  Daniel 


DANIEL 


The  idol  Bel 


us :  seeing  God  hath  given  thee  the  honour 
of  old  age. 

51  And  Daniel  said  to  the  people:  Sepa- 
rate these  two  far  from  one  another,  and 
I  will  examine  them. 

62  So  when  they  were  put  asunder  one 
from  the  other,  he  called  one  of  them, 
and  said  to  him :  O  thou  that  art  grown 
old  in  evil  days,  now  are  thy  sins  come 
outj  which  thou  hast  committed  before : 

i53  In  judging  unjust  judgments,  oppress- 
ing the  innocent,  and  letting  the  guilty 
to  go  free,  whereas  the  Lord  saith :  *  The 
innocent  and  the  just  thou  shalt  not  kill. 

54  Now  then,  if  thou  sawest  her,  tell 
me  under  what  tree  thou  sawest  them 
conversing  together.  He  said:  Under  a 
mastic  tree. 

55  And  Daniel  said :  Well  hast  thou  lied 
against  thy  own  head:  for  behold  the 
angel  of  God  having  received  the  sen- 
tence of  him,  shall  cut  thee  in  two. 

56  And  having  put  him  aside,  he  com- 
manded that  the  other  should  come,  and 
he  said  to  him :  O  thou  seed  of  Chanaan, 
and  not  of  Juda,  beauty  hath  deceived 
thee,  and  lust  hath  perverted  thy  heart : 

57  Thus  did  you  do  to  the  daughters  of 
Israel,  and  they  for  fear  conversed  with 
you :  but  a  daughter  of  Juda  would  not 
abide  your  wickedness^ 

58  Now  therefore  tell  me,  under  what 
tree  didst  thou  take  them  conversing 
together.  And  he  answered:  Under  a 
holm  tree. 

59  And  Daniel  said  to  him:  Well  hast 
thou  also  lied  against  thy  own  head :  for 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  waiteth  with  a 
sword  to  cut  thee  in  two,  and  to  destroy 
you. 

60  With  that  all  the  assembly  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  they  blessed  God, 
who  saveth  them  that  trust  in  him. 

61  And  they  rose  up  against  the  two 
elders,  (for  Daniel  had  convicted  them 
of  false  witness  by  their  own  mouth,) 
and  they  did  to  them  as  they  had  mali- 
ciously dealt  against  their  neighbour, 

62  «To  fulfil  the  law  of  Moses:  and 
they  put  them  to  death,  and  innocent 
blood  was  saved  in  that  day. 

63  But  Helcias  and  his  wife  praised 
God,  for  their  daughter  Susanna,  with 
Jt  akim  her  husband,  and  all  her  kindred, 


t  Ex.  23.  7. 


Chap.  14.    Ver.  l.    The  king's  guest.    It  seems 
most  probable,  that  the  king  here  spoken  of  was 


because  there  was  no  dishonesty  found 
in  her. 

64  And  Daniel  became  great  in  the  sight 
of  the  people  from  that  day,  and  thence- 
forward. 

65  And  king  As ty ages  was  gathered  to 
his  fathers,  and  Cyrus  the  Persian  received 
his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  history  of  Bel;  and  of  the  great  serpent  won 
shipped  by  the  Babylonians. 

yiND  Daniel  was  the  king's  guest,  and 
jLjl   was  honoured  above  all  his  friends. 

2  Now  the  Babylonians  had  an  idol  called 
Bel :  and  there  were  spent  upon  him  every 
day  twelve  great  measures  of  fine  flour, 
and  forty  sheep,  and  sixty  vessels  of 
wine. 

3  The  king  also  worshipped  him,  and 
went  every  day  to  adore  him:  but  Daniel 
adored  his  God,  And  the  king  said  to 
him:  Why  dost  thou  not  adore  Bel? 

4  And  he  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
Because   I   do   not  worship   idols  made 
with  hands,  but  the  living  God,  that  ere 
ated  heaven  and  earth,  and  hath  power 
over  all  flesh. 

5  And  the  king  said  to  him:  Doth  not 
Bel  seem  to  thee  to  be  a  living  god? 
Seest  thou  not  how  much  he  eateth  and 
drinketh  every  day? 

6  Then  Daniel  smiled  and  said :  O  king, 
be  not  deceived:  for  this  is  but  clay 
within,  and  brass  without,  neither  hath 
he  eaten  at  any  time. 

7  And  the  king  being  angry  called  for 
his  priests,  and  said  to  them :  If  you  tell 
me  not,  who  it  is  that  eateth  up  these 
expenses,  you  shall  die» 

8  But  if  you  can  shew  that  Bel  eateth 
these  things,  Daniel  shall  die,  because  he 
hath  blasphemed  against  Bel.  And  Dan- 
iel said  to  the  king:  Be  it  done  according 
to  thy  word. 

9  Now  the  priests  of  Bel  were  seventy, 
besides  their  wives,  and  little  ones,  and 
children.  And  the  king  went  with  Dan- 
iel into  the  temple  of  Bel. 

10  And  the  priests  of  Bel  said:  Behold 
we  go  out:  and  do  thou,  O  king,  set  on 
the  meats,  and  make  ready  the  wine, 
and  shut  the  door  fast,  and  seal  it  with 
thy  own  ring : 

u  Deut  19. 18  and  19. 


Evilmerodach,  the  son  and  successor  of  Nabuch» 
donosor,  and  a  great  favourer  of  the  Jepws. 


07t 


DanieUs  stratagem 


DANIEL   Daniel  destroys  the  great  dragon 


11  And  when  thon  comest  in  the  morn- 
ing, if  thou  findest  not  that  Bel  hath 
eaten  up  all,  we  will  suffer  death,  or  else 
Daniel  that  hath  lied  against  us. 

12  And  they  little  regarded  it,  because 
they  had  made  under  the  table  a  secret 
entrance,  and  they  always  came  in  by  it, 
and  consumed  those  things. 

13  So  it  came  to  pass  after  they  were 
gone  out,  the  king  set  the  meats  before 
Bel :  and  Daniel  commanded  his  servants, 
and  they  brought  ashes,  and  he  sifted 
them  all  over  the  temple  before  the 
king:  and  going  forth  they  shut  the 
door,  and  having  sealed  it  with  the 
king's  ring,  they  departed. 

14  But  the  priests  went  in  by  night,  ac- 
cording to  their  custom,  with  their  wives 
and  their  children:  and  they  ate  and 
drank  up  all. 

15  And  the  king  arose  early  in  the 
morning,  and  Daniel  with  him» 

16  And  the  king  said:  Are  the  seals 
whole,  Daniel?  And  he  answered:  They 
are  whole,  O  king, 

17  And  as  soon  as  he  had  opened  the 
door,  the  king  looked  upon  the  table, 
and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice:  Great 
art  thou,  O  Bel,  and  there  is  not  any 
deceit  with  thee. 

18  And  Daniel  laughed:  and  he  held 
the  king  that  he  should  not  go  in:  and 
he  said :  Behold  the  pavement,  mark 
whose  footsteps  these  are. 

19  And  the  king  said:  I  see  the  foot- 
steps of  men,  and  women,  and  children. 
And  the  king  was  angry. 

20  Then  he  took  the  priests,  and  their 
wives,  and  their  children:  and  they 
shewed  him  the  private  doors  by  which 
they  came  in,  and  consumed  the  things 
that  were  on  the  table. 

21  The  king  therefore  put  them  to 
death,  and  delivered  Bel  into  the  power 
of  Daniel:  who  destroyed  him,  and  his 
temple, 

22  And  there  was  a  great  dragon  in 
that  place,  and  the  Babylonians  wor- 
shipped him. 

23  And  the  king  said  to  Daniel :  Behold 
thou  canst  not  say  now,  that  this  is  not 
a  living  god :  adore  him  therefore. 


Ver.  30.  The  den  of  lions.  Daniel  was  twice  cast 
into  the  den  of  lions ;  once  under  Darius  the  Mede, 
because  he  had  transgressed  the  king's  edict,  by 
praying  three  times  a  day :  and  another  time  under 
Bvilmerodach  by  a  sedition  of  the  people.    This  time 

072 


24  And  Daniel  said:  I  adore  the  Lord 
my  God:  for  he  is  the  living  God:  but 
that  is  no  living  god. 

25  But  give  me  leave,  O  king,  and  I  will 
kill  this  dragon  without  sword  or  club, 
And  the  king  said:  I  give  thee  leave. 

26  Then  Daniel  took  pitch,  and  fat,  and 
hair,  and  boiled  them  together:  and  he 
made  lumps,  and  put  them  into  the 
dragon's  mouth,  and  the  dragon  burst 
asunder.  And  he  said :  Behold  him  whom 
you  worshipped. 

27  And  when  the  Babylonians  had  heard 
this,  they  took  great  indignation:  and 
being  gathered  together  against  the  king, 
they  said:  The  king  is  become  a  Jew.  He 
hath  destroyed  Bel,  he  hath  killed  the 
dragon,  and  he  hath  put  the  priests  to 
death. 

28  And  they  came  to  the  king,  and  said: 
Deliver  us  Daniel,  or  else  we  will  destroy 
thee  and  thy  house. 

29  And  the  king  saw  that  they  pressed 
upon  him  violently :  and  being  con- 
strained by  necessity  he  delivered  Daniel 
to  them. 

30  And  they  cast  him  into  the  den  of 
lions,  and  he  was  there  six  days. 

31  And  in  the  den  there  were  seven 
Uons,  and  they  had  given  to  them  two 
carcasses  every  day,  and  two  sheep :  but 
then  they  were  not  given  unto  them,  that 
they  might  devour  Daniel. 

32  Now  there  was  in  Judea  a  prophet 
called  Habacuc,  and  he  had  boiled  pot- 
tage, and  had  broken  bread  in  a  bowl : 
and  was  going  into  the  field,  to  carry  it 
to  the  reapers. 

33  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  to 
Habacuc :  Carry  the  dinner  which  thou 
hast  into  Babylon  to  Daniel,  who  is  in  the 
lions'  den. 

34  And  Habacuc  said:  Lord,  I  never  saw 
Babylon,  nor  do  I  know  the  den. 

35  ^  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  took  him 
by  the  top  of  his  head,  and  carried  him 
by  the  hair  of  his  bead,  and  set  him  in 
Babylon  over  the  den  in  the  force  of  his 
spirit. 

36  And  Habacuc  cried,  saying :  O  Dan- 
iel, thou  servant  of  God,  take  the  dinner 
that  God  hath  sent  thee. 


V  Ezech.  8.  3. 


he  remained  six  days  in  the  lions'  den ;  the  other 
time  only  one  night. 

Ver.  32.  Habacuc.  The  same,  as  some  think, 
whose  prophecy  is  found  among  the  lesser  prophets 
but  others  believe  him  to  be  different. 


Osee  commanded  to  marry  a  harlot     OSEE     Rejection  and  restoration  of  Israel 


37  And  Daniel  said:  Thou  hast  remem- 
bered me,  O  God,  and  thou  hast  not  for- 
saken them  that  love  thee. 

33  And  Daniel  arose  and  ate.  And  the 
angel  of  the  Lord  presently  set  Habacuc 
again  in  his  own  place. 

39  And  upon  the  seventh  day  the  king 
came  to  bewail  Daniel:  and  he  came  to 
the  den,  and  looked  in,  and  behold  Dan- 
iel was  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  lions. 

40  And  the  king  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  Playing  •-  9reat  art  thou,  O  Lord  the 


God  of  Daniel.    And  he  drew  him  out  of 
the  lions'  den. 

41  But  those  that  had  been  the  cause  of 
his  destruction,  he  cast  into  the  den,  and 
they  were  devoured  in  a  moment  before 
him. 

42  Then  the  king  said :  Let  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  whole  earth  fear  the  God 
of  Daniel:  for  he  is  the  Saviour,  working 
signs,  and  wonders  in  the  earth :  who 
hath  delivered  Daniel  out  of  the  lions' 
den. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  OSEE. 


CHAPTER  1. 

By  marrying  a  harlot,  and  by  the  names  of  his  chil- 
dren, the  prophet  sets  forth  the  crimes  of  Israel 
and  their  punishment.  He  foretells  their  redemp- 
tion by  Christ. 

THE  word  of  the  Lord,  that  came  to 
Osee  the  son  of  Beeri,  in  the  days  of 
Ozias.,  Joathan,  Achaz,  and  Ezechias  kings 
of  Juda,  and  in  the  days  of  Jeroboam  the 
son  of  Joas  king  of  Israel. 

2  The  beginning  of  the  Lord's  speaking 
by  Osee  :  and  the  Lord  said  to  Osee :  Go, 
take  thee  a  wife  of  fornications,  and  have 
of  her  children  of  fornications:  for  the 
land  by  fornication  shall  depart  from  the 
Lord. 

3  So  he  went,  and  took  Gomer  the 
daughter  of  Debelaim :  and  she  conceived 
and  bore  him  a  son. 

4  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Call  his 
name  Jezrahel:  for  yet  a  little  while,  and 
I  will  visit  the  blood  of  Jezrahel  upon 
the  house  of  Jehu,  and  I  will  cause  to 
cease  the  kingdom  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

5  And  in  that  day  I  will  break  in  pieces 


Osee,  or  Hosea  is  among  those  who  are  commonly  called  lesser  prophets,  because 
their  prophecies  are  short.  He  prophesied  in  the  kingdom  of  Israel,  that  is,  of  the 
ten  tribes,  shortly  after  Amos.  His  ministry  began  toward  the  end  of  the  reign 
of  Jeroboam  the  second  (789-749  B.  C.)  and  ended  before  the  campaign  of  Teg- 
LATH-Phalasar  in  733-732  B.  C.  It  was  a  period  of  anarchy  and  confusion. 

ttie  bow  of  Israel  in  the  valley  of  Jezra- 
hel. 

6  And  she  conceived  again,  and  bore  a 
;  daughter,  and  he  said  to  him :  Call  her 

name.  Without  mercy :  for  I  will  not  add 
any  more  to  have  mercy  on  the  house  of 
Israel,  but  I  will  utterly  forget  them. 

7  And  I  will  have  mercy  on  the  house 
of  Juda,  and  I  will  save  them  by  the  Lord 
their  God :  and  I  will  not  save  them  by 
bow,  nor  by  sword,  nor  by  battle,  nor  by 
horses,  nor  by  horsemen. 

8  And  she  weaned  her  that  was  called 
Without  mercy.  And  she  conceived,  and 
bore  a  son. 

9  And  he  said:  Call  his  name.  Not  my 
people :  for  you  are  not  my  people,  and  I 
will  not  be  yours. 

10  And  the  number  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
that  is  without  measure,  and  shall  not  be 
numbered.  *  And  it  shall  be  in  the  place 
where  it  shall  be  said  to  them :  You  are 
not  my  people:  it  shall  be  said  to  them: 
Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  living  God. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  2.  A  vrife  of  fornications.  That 
Is,  a  wife  that  hath  been  given  to  fornication.  This 
was  to  represent  the  Lord's  proceedings  with  his 
people  Israel,  who,  by  spiritual  fornication,  were 
continually  offending  him.  —  Ibid.  Children  of  for- 
nications.  So  called  from  the  character  of  their 


X  Rom.  9.  26. 


mother,  if  not  also  from  their  own  wicked  disposi- 
tions. 

Ver.  6.    Without  mercy.    Ln.Ruhamah. 

Ver.  9.    Not  m.y  people.    Lo-ammi. 

Ver.  10.  The  number.  Sec.  Viz.,  of  the  true  Isrfr 
elites,  the  children  of  the  church  of  Christ. 


973 


Figure  of  IsraeVs  rejection  of  God       OSEE 


The  punishment  of  Israel 


11  And  the  children  of  Juda,  and  the 
children  of  Israel  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether :  and  they  shall  appoint  themselves 
one  head,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the 
land:  fer  great  is  the  day  of  Jezrahel. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Israel  is  justly  punished  for  leaving  God.      The 
abundance  of  grace  in  the  church  of  Christ. 

SAY  ye  to  your  brethren:    You  are  my 
people,  and  to  your  sister :  Thou  hast 
obtained  mercy. 

2  Judge  your  mother,  judge  her:  be- 
cause she  is  not  my  wife,  and  I  am  not  her 
husband.  Let  her  put  away  her  fornica- 
tions from  her  face,  and  her  adulteries 
from  between  her  breasts. 

3  Lest  I  strip  her  naked,  and  set  her  as 
in  the  day  that  she  was  born :  and  I  will 
inake  her  as  a  wilderness,  and  will  set  her 
'iB  SL  land  that  none  can  pass  through, 
And  will  kill  her  with  drought. 

4  And  I  will  not  have  mercy  on  her 
children :  for  they  are  the  children  of 
fornications. 

5  For  their  mother  hath  committed  for- 
nication, she  that  conceived  them  is  cov- 
ered with  shame  :  for  she  said :  I  will  go 
after  my  lovers,  that  give  me  my  bread, 
and  my  water,  my  wool,  and  my  flax,  my 
oil,  and  my  drink. 

6  Wherefore  behold  I  will  hedge  up  thy 
way  with  thorns,  and  I  will  stop  it  up 
with  a  wall,  and  she  shall  not  find  her 
paths. 

7  And  she  shall  follow  after  her  lovers, 
and  shall  not  overtake  them :  and  she 
shall  seek  them,  and  shall  not  find,  and 
she  shall  say :  I  will  go,  and  return  to  my 
first  husband,  because  it  was  better  with 
me  then,  than  now. 

8  And  she  did  not  know  that  I  gave  her 
corn  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  multiplied 
her  silver,  and  gold,  which  they  have 
used  in  the  service  of  Baal. 

9  Therefore  will  I  return,  and  take  away 


Ver.  11.  One  head,  viz.,  Christ.  —  Ibid.  Great 
is  the  day  of  Jezrahel.  That  is,  of  the  seed  of  God; 
for  Jezrahel  signifies  the  seed  of  God. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  1.  Say  to  your  brethren,  &c.,  or, 
Call  your  brethren,  My  people :  and  your  sister.  Her 
that  hath  obtained  inerey.  This  is  connected  with 
the  latter  end  of  the  foregoing  chapter,  and  relates 
to  the  converts  of  Israel. 

Ver.  2.     Your  mother.    The  synagogue. 

Ver.  14.  /  vyill  allure  her,  &c.  After  all  her  dis- 
loyalties, I  will  still  allure  her  l>y  my  grace,  &c.,  and 
send  her  irinedressers,  viz.,  the  apostles;  originally 
her  own  children,  who  shall  open  to  her  the  gates  of 
hope ;  as  heretofore  at  her  coming  into  the  land  of 
promise,  she  bad  all  good  success  after  she  had  satis- 

9?4 


my  corn  in  its  season,  and  my  wine  in 
its  season,  and  I  will  set  at  hberty  my 
wool,  and  my  flax,  which  covered  her 
disgrace. 

10  And  now  I  will  lay  open  her  felly  in 
the  eyes  of  her  lovers :  and  no  man  shal 
deliver  her  out  of  my  hand : 

11  And  I  will  cause  all  her  mirth  to 
cease,  her  solemnities,  her  new  moons, 
her  sabbaths,  and  all  her  festival  times. 

12  And  I  will  destroy  her  vines,  and  her 
fig  trees,  of  which  she  said :  These  are 
my  rewards,  which  my  lovers  have  given 
me :  and  I  will  make  her  as  a  forest,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  devour  her. 

13  And  I  will  visit  upon  her  the  days  of 
Baalim,  to  whom  she  burnt  incense,  and 
decked  herself  out  with  her  earrings, 
and  with  her  jewels,  and  went  after  her 
lovers,  and  forgot  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  Therefore,  behold  I  will  allure  her, 
and  will  lead  her  into  the  wilderness: 
and  I  will  speak  to  her  heart. 

15  And  I  will  give  her  vinedressers  out 
of  the  same  place,  and  the  valley  of 
Achor  for  an  opening  of  hope :  and  she 
shall  sing  there  according  to  the  days  of 
her  youth,  and  according  to  the  days  of 
her  coming  up  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

16  And  it  shall  be  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord,  That  she  shall  call  me  :  My  husband, 
and  she  shall  call  me  no  more  Baali. 

17  And  I  will  take  away  the  names  of 
Baalim  out  of  her  mouth,  and  she  shall 
no  more  remember  their  name. 

18  And  in  that  day  I  will  make  a  cove- 
nant with  them,  with  the  beasts  of  the 
field,  and  with  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and 
with  the  creeping  things  of  the  earth: 
and  I  will  destroy  the  bow,  and  the  sword, 
and  war  out  of  the  land  :  and  I  will  make 
them  sleep  seciure. 

19  And  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  for 
ever:  and  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  in 
justice,  and  judgment,  and  in  mercy,  and 
in  commiserations. 


fied  the  divine  justice  by  the  execution  of  Achan  in 
the  valley  of  Achor.    Jos.  7. 

Ver.  16.  My  husband.  In  Hebrew,  Ishi.  Baali, 
my  lord.  The  meaning  of  this  verse  Is  :  tluit  where- 
as Ishi  and  Baali  were  used  indifferently  in  those 
days  by  wives  speaking  to  their  husbands ;  the  syna- 
gogue, whom  God  was  pleased  to  consider  as  his 
spouse,  should  call  him  only  Ishi,  and  abstain  from 
the  name  of  Baali,  because  of  Its  affinity  with  the 
name  of  the  idol  Baal. 

Ver.  17.  Baalim.  It  is  the  plural  number  of  Baal : 
for  there  were  dhvers  idols  of  Baal. 

Ver.  19.  /  unll  efipouse  thee,  &c.  This  relates  to 
the  happy  espousals  of  Christ  with  his  church :  whict 
shall  never  be  dissolved. 


I 


Figure  of  desolation  of  Israel 


OSEE 


Go(Vs  judgment  against  Israel 


20  And  I  will  espouse  thee  to  me  in 
faith :  and  thou  shalt  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that 
day:  I  will  hear,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
hear  the  heavens,  and  they  shall  hear  the 
earth. 

22  And  the  earth  shall  hear  the  corn, 
and  the  wine,  and  the  oil,  and  these  shall 
hear  Jezrahel. 

23  And  I  will  sow  her  unto  me  in  the 
earth,  and  I  will  have  mercy  on  her  that 
was  without  mercy. 

24  y  And  I  will  say  to  that  which  was 
not  my  people :  Thou  art  my  people : 
and  they  shall  say :  Thou  art  my  God. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  prophet  is  commanded  again  to  love  an  adul- 
teress; to  signify  God^s  love  to  the  synagogue.  The 
wretched  state  of  the  Jews  for  a  long  time^  till  at 
last  they  shall  be  converted. 

A  ND  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Go  yet  again, 
j\.  and  love  a  woman  beloved  of  her 
Ifr.iend,  and  an  adulteress  :  as  the  Lordlov- 
eth  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they  look 
to  strange  gods,  and  love  the  husks  of 
the  grapes. 

2  And  I  bought  her  to  me  for  fifteen 
pieces  of  silver,  and  for  a  core  of  barley, 
and  for  half  a  core  of  barley. 

3  And  I  said  to  her :  Thou  shalt  wait  for 
me  many  days  :  thou  shalt  not  play  the 
harlot,  and  thou  shalt  be  no  man's,  and 
T  also  will  wait  for  thee. 

4  For  the  children  of  Israel  shall  sit 
many  days  without  king,  and  without 
prince,  and  without  sacrifice,  and  without 
altar,  and  without  ephod,  ard  without 
theraphim. 

5  ^  And  after  this  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  return,  and  shall  seek  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  David  their  king :  and  they 
shall  fear  the  Lord,  and  his  goodness  in 
the  last  days. 

CHAPTER  4. 

God's  judgment  against  the  sins  of  Israel :  Juda  is 
warned  not  to  follow  their  example. 

HEAR  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ye  chil- 
dren of   Israel,  for  the  Lord  shall 

y  Rom.  9.  25 ;  1  Peter  2.  lo. 


Ver.  21.  Hear  the  heavens,  &c.  All  shall  conspire 
in  favour  of  the  church,  which  in  the  following  verse 
Is  called  Jezrahel,  that  is,  the  seed  of  God. 

Ver.  24.  That  which  was  not  w,y  people,  &c.  This 
relates  to  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  4.  Theraphim.  Images  or  repre- 
mentations. 

975 


k 


enter  into  judgment  with  the  inhabitants 
of  the  land  :  for  there  is  no  truth,  and 
there  is  no  mercy,  and  there  is  no  know- 
ledge of  God  in  the  land. 

2  Cursing,  and  lying,  and  killing,  and 
theft,  and  adultery  have  overflowed,  and 
blood  hath  touched  blood. 

3  Therefore  shall  the  land  mourn,  and 
every  one  that  dwelleth  in  it  shall  lan- 
guish with  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and 
with  the  fowls  of  the  air :  yea,  the  fishes 
of  the  sea  also  shall  be  gathered  together. 

4  But  yet  let  not  any  man  judge  :  and 
let  not  a  man  be  rebuked  :  for  thy  peo- 
ple are  as  they  that  contradict  the  priest. 

5  And  thou  shalt  fall  to  day,  and  the 
prophet  also  shall  fall  with  thee :  in 
the  night  I  have  made  thy  mother  to  be 
silent. 

6  My  people  have  been  silent,  because 
they  had  no  knowledge  :  because  thou 
hast  rejected  knowledge,  I  will  reject 
thee,  that  thou  shalt  not  do  the  office  of 
priesthood  to  me  :  and  thou  hast  forgot- 
ten the  law  of  thy  God,  I  also  will  forget 
thy  children. 

7  According  to  the  multitude  of  them 
so  have  they  sinned  against  me  :  I  will 
change  their  glory  into  shame. 

8  They  shall  eat  the  sins  of  my  people, 
and  shall  lift  up  their  souls  to  their  in- 
iquity. 

9  "  And  there  shall  be  like  people  like 
priest:  and  I  will  visit  their  ways  upon 
them,  and  I  will  repay  them  their  devices. 

10  And  they  shall  eat  and  shall  not  be 
filled  :  they  have  committed  fornication, 
and  have  not  ceased  :  because  they  have 
forsaken  the  Lord  in  not  observing  his 
law. 

11  Fornication,  and  wine,  and  drunken- 
ness take  away  the  understanding. 

12  My  people  have  consulted  their 
stocks,  and  their  staff  hath  declared 
unto  them  :  for  the  spirit  of  fornication 
hath  deceived  them,  and  they  have  com- 
mitted fornication  against  their  God. 

13  They  offered  sacrifice  upon  the  tops 
of  the  mountains,  and  burnt  incense  upon 
the  hills  :  under  the  oak,  and  the  poplar, 


2  Ezech.  34.  23.  —  a  Isa.  24.  2. 


Ver.  5.  David  their  king.  That  is,  Christ,  who  is 
of  the  house  of  David. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  4.  Let  not  any  man  judge,  &e. 
As  if  he  would  say :  It  is  in  vain  to  strive  with  them, 
or  reprove  them,  tbey  are  so  obstinate  in  evlL 


Warning  to  Juda 


O  SEE    The  Jews  threatened  with  great  woes 


and  the  turpentine  tree,  because  the  sha- 
dow thereof  was  good:  therefore  shall 
your  daughters  commit  fornication,  and 
your  spouses  shall  be  adulteresses. 

14  I  will  not  visit  upon  your  daughters 
when  they  shall  commit  fornication, 
and  upon  your  spouses  when  they  shall 
commit  adultery:  because  themselves 
conversed  with  harlots,  and  offered  sac- 
rifice with  the  effeminate,  and  the  people 
that  doth  not  understand  shall  be  beaten. 

15  If  thou  play  the  harlot,  0  Israel,  at 
least  let  not  Juda  offend:  and  go  ye  not 
into  Galgal,  and  come  not  up  into  Beth- 
aven,  and  do  not  swear:  The  Lord  liveth. 

16  For  Israel  hath  gone  astray  like  a 
wanton  heifer:  now  will  the  Lord  feed 
them,  as  a  lamb  in  a  spacious  place. 

17  Ephraim  is  a  partaker  with  idols,  let 
him  alone. 

18  Their  banquet  is  separated,  they  have 
gone  astray  by  fornication:  they  that 
should  have  protected  them  have  loved 
to  bring  shame  upon  them. 

19  The  wind  hath  bound  them  up  in  its 
wings,  and  they  shall  be  confounded  be- 
cause of  their  sacrifices. 

CHAPTER  5. 

GotTs  threats  against  the  priests,  the  people,  and 
princes  of  Israel,  for  their  idolatry. 

HEAR  ye  this,  0  priests,  and  hearken, 
0  ye  house  of  Israel,  and  give  ear, 
0  house  of  the  king:  for  there  is  a  judg- 
ment against  you,  because  you  have  been 
a  snare  to  them  whom  you  should  have 
watched  over,  and  a  net  spread  upon 
Thabor. 

2  And  you  have  turned  aside  victims 
into  the  depth:  and  I  am  the  teacher  of 
them  all. 

3  I  know  Ephraim,  and  Israel  is  not  hid 
from  me:  for  now  Ephraim  hath  com- 
mitted fornication,  Israel  is  defiled. 

4  They  will  not  set  their  thoughts  to  re- 
turn to  their  God:  for  the  spirit  of  for- 
nication is  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  they 
have  not  known  the  Lord. 

5  And  the  pride  of  Israel  shall  answer  in 


Ver.  15.  Galgal  and  Bethaven.  Places  where 
idols  were  worshipped.  Bethel,  which  signifies  the 
house  of  God,  is  called  by  the  prophet,  Bethaven, 
that  is,  the  house  of  vamity  from  Jeroboam's  golden 
calf  that  was  worshipped  there.  ^         . ,      - 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  1.  O  priests.  What  is  said  of 
priests  in  this  prophecy  is  chiefly  understood  of  the 
priests  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel ;  who  were  not  true 


his  face:  and  Israel  and  Ephraim  shall 
fall  in  their  iniquity,  Juda  also  shall  fall 
with  them. 

6  With  their  flocks,  and  with  their  herds, 
they  shall  go  to  seek  the  Lord,  and  shall 
not  find  him :  he  is  withdrawn  from  them. 

7  They  have  transgressed  against  the 
Lord,  for  they  have  begotten  children 
that  are  strangers:  now  shall  a  month 
devour  them  with  their  portions. 

8  Blow  ye  the  cornet  in  Gabaa,  the  trum- 
pet in  Rama:  howl  ye  in  Bethaven,  be- 
hind thy  back,  0  Benjamin. 

9  Ephraim  shall  be  in  desolation  in  the 
day  of  rebuke:  among  the  tribes  of  Is- 
rael I  have  shewn  that  which  shall  surely 
be. 

10  The  princes  of  Juda  are  become  as 
they  that  take  up  the  bound:  I  will  pour 
out  my  wrath  upon  them  like  water. 

11  Ephraim  is  under  oppression  and 
broken  in  judgment:  because  he  began 
to  go  after  filthiness. 

12  And  I  will  he  like  a  moth  to  Ephraim: 
and  like  rottenness  to  the  house  of  Juda. 

13  And  Ephraim  saw  his  sickness,  and 
Juda  his  band:  and  Ephraim  went  to  the 
Assyrian,  and  sent  to  the  avenging  king: 
and  he  shall  not  be  able  to  heal  you  nei- 
ther shall  he  be  able  to  take  off  the  band 
from  you. 

14  For  I  will  be  like  a  lioness  to  Ephra- 
im, and  like  a  lion's  whelp  to  the  house 
of  Juda:  I,  I  will  catch,  and  go:  I  will 
take  away,  and  there  is  none  that  can 
rescue. 

15  I  will  go  and  return  to  my  place: 
until  you  are  consumed,  and  seek  my 
face. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Affliction  shall  he  a  means  to  bring  many  to  Christ : 
a  complaint  of  the  untowardness  of  the  Jews. 
God  loves  mercy  more  than  sacrifice. 

IN  their  affliction  they  will  rise  early 
to   me:    Come,   and   let  us  return  to 
the  Lord: 

2  For  he  hath  taken  us,  and  he  will  heal 
us:  he  will  strike,  and  he  will  cure  us. 
3  6  He  will  revive  us  after  two  days:  on 


b  1  Cor.  15.  4. 


priests  of  the  race  of  Aaron ;  but  served  the  calves 
at  Bethel  and  Dan. 

Ver.  7.  Children  that  are  strangers.  That  is, 
aliens  from  God :  and  therefore  they  are  threatened 
with  speedy  destruction. 

Ver.  10.  As  they  thwt  take  up  the  bound.^  That 
is,  they  that  remove  the  boundary,  encroaching  on 
the  property  of  their  neighbors :  figuratively,  their 
going  beyond  the  boundary  of  the  laws  of  God. 


976 


Mercy  hetter  than  sacrifice 


OSEE        Sins  of  Jews  cause  of  their  woes 


the  third  day  he  will  raise  us  up,  and  we 
shall  live  in  his  sight.  We  shall  know, 
and  we  shall  follow  on,  that  we  may 
know  the  Lord.  His  going  forth  is  pre- 
pared as  the  morning  light,  and  he  will 
come  to  us  as  the  early  and  the  latter 
rain  to  the  earth. 

4  What  shall  I  do  to  thee,  O  Ephraim  ? 
what  shall  I  do  to  thee,  O  Juda?  your 
mercy  is  as  a  morning  cloud,  and  as  the 
dew  that  goeth  away  m  the  morning. 

5  For  this  reason  have  I  hewed  them  by 
the  prophets,  I  have  slain  them  by  the 
words  of  my  mouth:  and  thy  judgments 
shall  go  forth  as  the  light. 

6  °  For  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sacri- 
fice: and  the  knowledge  of  God  more 
than  holocausts. 

7  But  they,  like  Adam,  have  trans- 
gressed the  covenant,  there  have  they 
dealt  treacherously  against  me. 

8  Galaad  is  a  city  of  workers  of  idols, 
supplanted  with  blood. 

9  And  Uke  the  jaws  of  highway  robbers, 
they  conspire  with  the  priests  who  mur- 
der in  the  way  those  that  pass  out  of 
Sichem:  for  they  have  wrought  wicked- 
ness. 

10  I  have  seen  a  horrible  thing  in  the 
house  of  Israel :  the  fornications  of  Ephra- 
im there  :  Israel  is  defiled. 

11  And  thou  also,  O  Juda,  set  thee  a 
harvest,  when  I  shall  bring  back  the 
captivity  of  my  people. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  manifold  sins  of  Israel,  and  of  their  kings, 
hinder  the  Lord  from  healing  them. 

WHEN  I  would  have  healed  Israel, 
the  iniquity  of  Ephraim  was  dis- 
covered, and  the  wickedness  of  Sama- 
ria, for  they  have  committed  falsehood, 
and  the  thief  is  come  in  to  steal,  the  rob- 
ber is  without. 

2  And  lest  they  may  say  in  their  hearts, 
that  I  remember  all  their  wickedness : 
their  own  devices  now  have  beset  them 
about,  they  have  been  done  before  my 
face. 

3  They  have  made  the  king  glad  with 


c  1  Kings  15.  22  ;  Eccl.  4.  17;  Matt.  9.  13. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  8.  Supplanted  with  blood.  That 
Is,  undermined  and  brought  to  ruin,  for  shedding  of 
blood:  and,  as  it  is  signified  in  the  following  verse, 
for  conspiring  v-ith  the  priests  (of  Bethel)  like  rob- 
bers, to  murder  in  the  way  such  as  passed  out  of 
Sichem  to  go  towards  the  temple  of  Jerusalem.  Or 
else  supplcarii0d  with  bloody  signifies  flowing  in  such 


their  wickedness:   and  the  princes  with 
their  lies. 

4  They  are  all  adulterers,  Uke  an  oven 
heated  by  the  baker :  the  city  rested  a 
little  from  the  mingling  of  the  leaven, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

5  The  day  of  our  king,  the  princes  be- 
gan to  be  mad  with  wine :  he  stretched 
out  his  hand  with  scomers. 

6  Because  they  have  applied  their 
heart  like  an  oven,  when  he  laid  snares 
for  them :  he  slept  all  the  night  baking 
them,  in  the  morning  he  himself  was 
heated  as  a  flaming  fire. 

7  They  were  all  heated  like  an  oven, 
and  have  devoured  their  judges  :  all  their 
kings  have  fallen:  there  is  none  amongst 
them  that  calleth  unto  me. 

8  Ephraim  himself  is  mixed  among 
the  nations :  Ephraim  is  become  as  bread 
baked  under  the  ashes,  that  is  not  turned. 

9  Strangers  have  devom^ed  his  strength, 
and  he  knew  it  not :  yea,  grey  hairs  also 
are  spread  about  upon  him,  and  he  is 
ignorant  of  it. 

10  And  the  pride  of  Israel  shall  be 
humbled  before  his  face  :  and  they  have 
not  returned  to  the  Lord  their  God,  nor 
have  they  sought  him  in  all  these. 

11  And  Ephraim  is  become  as  a  dove 
that  is  decoyed,  not  having  a  heart : 
they  called  upon  Egypt,  they  went  to 
the  Assyrians. 

12  And  when  they  shall  go,  I  will  spread 
my  net  upon  them :  I  will  bring  them 
down  as  the  fowl  of  the  air,  I  will  strike 
them  as  their  congregation  hath  heard. 

13  Woe  to  them,  for  they  have  departed 
from  me :  they  shall  be  wasted  because 
they  have  transgressed  against  me  :  and 
I  redeemed  them  :  and  they  have  spoken 
lies  against  me. 

14  And  they  have  not  cried  to  me  with 
their  heart,  but  they  howled  in  their 
beds :  they  have  thought  upon  wheat 
and  wine,  they  are  departed  from  me. 

15  And  I  have  chastised  them,  and 
strengthened  their  arms:  and  they  have 
imagined  evil  against  me. 

16  They  returned,  that  they  might  be 


manner  with  blood,  as  to  suffer  none  to  walk  there 
without  imbruing  the  soles  of  their  feet  in  blood. 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  3.  Marie  the  king  glad,  &c.  To 
please  Jeroboam,  and  their  other  kings  they  have 
given  themselves  up  to  the  wicked  worship  of  idols, 
which  are  mere  falsehood  and  lies. 


62 


977 


Israel  threatened  for  her  idolatry         OSEE 


The  captivity  of  Israel 


without  yoke:  they  became  like  a  de- 
ceitful bow:  their  princes  shall  fall  by 
the  sword,  for  the  rage  of  their  tongue. 
This  is  their  derision  in  the  land  of 
Egypt. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  Israelites  are  threatened  with  destruction  for 
their  impiety  and  idolatry. 

LET  there  be  a  trumpet  in  thy  throat 
like  an  eagle  upon  the  house  of  the 
Lord:  because  they  have  transgressed  my 
covenant,  and  have  violated  my  law. 

2  They  shall  call  upon  me:  0  my  God, 
we,  Israel,  know  thee. 

3  Israel  hath  cast  off  the  thing  that  is 
good,  the  enemy  shall  pursue  him. 

4  They  have  reigned,  but  not  by  me: 
they  have  been  princes,  and  I  knew  not: 
of  their  silver,  and  their  gold  they  have 
made  idols  to  themselves,  that  they 
might  perish. 

5  Thy  calf,  0  Samaria,  is  cast  off,  my 
wrath  is  kindled  against  them.  How 
long  will  they  be  incapable  of  being 
cleansed  ? 

6  For  itself  also  is  the  invention  of  Is- 
rael: a  workman  made  it,  and  it  is  no 
god:  for  the  calf  of  Samaria  shall  be 
turned  to  spiders'  webs. 

7  For  they  shall  sow  wind,  and  reap  a 
whirlwind,  there  is  no  standing  stalk  in 
it,  the  bud  shall  yield  no  meal;  and  if 
it  should  yield,  strangers  shall  eat  it. 

8  Israel  is  swallowed  up:  now  is  he  be- 
come among  the  nations  like  an  unclean 
vessel. 

9  For  they  are  gone  up  to  Assyria,  a 
wild  ass  alone  by  himself:  Ephraim  hath 
given  gifts  to  his  lovers. 

10  But  even  though  they  shall  have 
hired  the  nations,  now  will  I  gather 
them  together:  and  they  shall  rest  a 
while  from  the  burden  of  the  king,  and 
the  princes. 

11  Because  Ephraim  has  made  many 
altars  to  sin:  altars  are  become  to  him 
unto  sin. 

12  I  shall  write  to  him  my  manifold 
laws,  which  have  been  accounted  as  for- 
eign. 

13  They  shall  offer  victims,  they  shall 
sacrifice  flesh,  and  shall  eat  it,  and  the 
Lord  will  not  receive  them:  now  will  he 
remember  their  iniquity,  and  will  visit 
their  sins:  they  shall  return  to  Egypt. 


14  And  Israel  hath  forgotten  his  Maker, 
and  hath  built  temples:  and  Juda  hath 
built  many  fenced  cities:  and  I  vrill  send 
a  fire  upon  his  cities,  and  it  shall  devour 
the  houses  thereof. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  distress  amd  captivity  of  Israel  for  their  sins 
and  idolatry. 

REJOICE  not,  0  Israel:  rejoice  not  as 
the  nations  do:  for  thou  hast  com- 
mitted fornication  against  thy  God,  thou 
hast  loved  a  reward  upon  every  corn- 
floor. 

2  The  floor  and  the  winepress  shall  not 
feed  them,  and  the  wine  shall  deceive 
them. 

3  They  shall  not  dwell  in  the  Lord's 
land:  Ephraim  is  returned  to  Egypt,  and 
hath  eaten  unclean  things  among  the 
Assyrians. 

4  They  shall  not  offer  wine  to  the  Lord, 
neither  shall  they  please  him:  their  sac- 
rifices shall  be  like  the  bread  of  mourn- 
ers: all  that  shall  eat  it  shall  be  defiled: 
for  their  bread  is  life  for  their  soul,  it 
shall  not  enter  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

5  What  will  you  do  in  the  solemn  day, 
in  the  day  of  the  feast  of  the  Lord  ? 

6  For  behold  they  are  gone  because  of 
destruction:  Egypt  shall  gather  them  to- 
gether, Memphis  shall  bury  them:  nettles 
shall  inherit  their  beloved  silver,  the  bur 
shall  be  in  their  tabernacles. 

7  The  days  of  visitation  are  come,  the 
days  of  repaying  are  come:  know  ye,  0 
Israel,  that  the  prophet  was  foolish,  the 
spiritual  man  was  mad,  for  the  multitude 
of  thy  iniquity,  and  the  multitude  of  thy 
madness. 

8  The  watchman  of  Ephraim  was  with 
my  God:  the  prophet  is  become  a  snare 
of  ruin  upon  all  his  ways,  madness  is  in 
the  house  of  his  God. 

9  «^They  have  sinned  deeply,  as  in  the 
days  of  Gabaa:  he  will  remember  their 
iniquity,  and  will  visit  their  sin. 

10  I  found  Israel  like  grapes  in  the  des- 
ert, I  saw  their  fathers  like  the  firstfruits 
of  the  fig  tree  in  the  top  thereof:  but 
they  went  in  the  Beelphegor,  and  alien- 
ated themselves  to  that  confusion,  and 
became  abominable,  as  those  things  were 
which  they  loved. 


d  Judges  19.  26. 
978 


God  will  cast  away  his  people 


OSEE 


Sin  and  punishment  of  Israel 


11  As  for  Ephraim,  their  glory  hath  flown 
away  like  a  bird  from  the  birth,  and  from 
the  womb,  and  from  the  conception. 

12  And  though  they  should  bring  up 
their  children,  I  will  make  them  without 
children  among  men:  yea,  and  woe  to 
them,  when  I  shall  depart  from  them. 

13  Ephraim,  as  I  saw,  was  a  Tyre 
founded  in  beauty :  and  Ephraim  shall 
bring  out  his  children  to  the  murderer. 

14  Give  them,  O  Lord.  What  wilt  thou 
give  them?  Give  them  a  womb  without 
children,  and  dry  breasts. 

16  ^AU  their  wickedness  is  in  Galgal, 
for  there  I  hated  them :  for  the  wicked- 
ness of  their  devices  I  will  cast  them 
forth  out  of  my  house :  I  will  love  them 
ao  more,  all  their  princes  are  revolters. 

16  Ephraim  is  struck,  their  root  is  dried 
Dp,  they  shall  yield  no  fruit.  And  if  they 
should  have  issue,  I  will  slay  the  best 
beloved  fruit  of  their  womb. 

17  My  God  will  cast  them  away,  because 
they  hearkened  not  to  him  :  and  they 
shall  be  wanderers  among  the  nations. 

CHAPTER  10. 

After  many  benefits,  great  affliction  shall  fall  upon 
the  ten  tribes,  for  their  ingratitude  to  God. 

ISRAEL  a  vine  full  of  branches,  the 
fruit  is  agreeable  to  it :  according  to 
the  multitude  of  his  fruit  he  hath  mul- 
tiplied altars,  according  to  the  plenty  of 
his  land  he  hath  abounded  with  idols. 

2  Their  heart  is  divided:  now  they  shall 
perish:  he  shall  break  down  their  idols, 
he  shall  destroy  their  altars. 

3  For  now  they  shall  say :  We  have  no 
king :  because  we  fear  not  the  Lord :  and 
what  shall  a  king  do  to  us? 

4  You  speak  words  of  an  unprofitable 
vision,  and  you  shall  make  a  covenant : 
and  judgment  shall  spring  up  as  bitter- 
ness in  the  furrows  of  the  field. 

5  The  inhabitants  of  Samaria  have  wor- 
v^hipped  the  kine  of  Bethaven :  for  the 
people  thereof  have  mourned  over  it, 
and  the  wardens  of  its  temple  that  re- 
joiced over  it  in  its  glory  because  it  is 
departed  from  it. 

e  1  Kings  8.  5. 
^ /  Isa.  2.  19  ;  T.Tike  23.  30 ;  Apoc.  6.  Ifi. 

Chap.  lO.  Ver,  5.  The  kine  of  Bethaven.  The 
goltlen  calves  of  Jeroboam. 

Ver.  6.  Itself  also  is  carried,  &c.  One  of  the 
golden  calves  was  given  by  king  Manahem,  to  Phul, 
kins:  of  the  Assyrians,  to  engage  him  to  stand  by 
him. 

Ver.  10.    Their  two  iniquities.    Their  two  calves. 


6  For  itself  also  is  carried  into  Assyria, 
a  present  to  the  avenging  king:  shame 
shall  fall  upon  Ephraim,  and  Israel  shall 
be  confounded  in  his  own  will. 

7  Samaria  hath  made  her  king  to  pass 
as  froth  upon  the  face  of  the  water. 

8  And  the  high  places  of  the  idol,  the 
sin  of  Israel  shall  be  destroyed :  the  bur 
and  the  thistle  shall  grow  up  over  their 
altars  :  and  they  shall  say  to  the  moun- 
tains :  -^  Cover  us ;  and  to  the  hills :  Fall 
upon  us. 

9  ^  From  the  days  of  Gabaa,  Israel  hath 
sinned,  there  they  stood:  the  battle  in 
Gabaa  against  the  children  of  iniquity 
shall  not  overtake  them. 

10  According  to  my  desire  I  will  chas- 
tise them :  and  the  nations  shall  be  gath- 
ered together  against  them,  when  they 
shall  be  chastised  for  their  two  iniqui- 
ties. 

11  Ephraim  is  a  heifer  taught  to  love  to 
tread  out  corn,  but  I  passed  over  upon 
the  beauty  of  her  neck :  I  will  ride  upon 
Ephraim,  Juda  shall  plough,  Jacob  shall 
break  the  furrows  for  himself. 

12  '^  Sow  for  yourselves  in  justice,  and 
reap  in  the  mouth  of  mercy,  break  up 
your  fallow  ground :  but  the  time  to  seek 
the  Lord  is,  when  he  shall  come  that  shall 
teach  you  justice. 

13  You  have  ploughed  wickedness,  you 
have  reaped  iniquity,  you  have  eaten  the 
fruit  of  lying :  because  thou  hast  trusted 
in  thy  ways,  in  the  multitude  of  thy 
strong  ones. 

14  A  tumult  shall  arise  among  thy  peo- 
ple: and  all  thy  fortresses  shall  be  de- 
stroyed as  *  Salmana  was  destroyed,  by 
the  house  of  him  that  judged  Baal  in  the 
day  of  battle,  the  mother  being  dashed 
in  pieces  upon  her  children. 

15  So  hath  Bethel  done  to  you,  because 
of  the  evil  of  your  iniquities. 

CHAPTER  11. 

God  proceeds  in  threatening  Israel  for  their  ingrati- 
tude :  yet  he  will  not  utterly  destroy  them. 

AS  the  morning  passeth,  so  hath   the 
king  of  Israel  passed  away.  Because 


g  Judges  20.  l.  —  h  Jer.  4.  3. 
i  Judges  8.  12. 


Ver.  14.  As  Salmana,  king  of  the  Midianites,  was 
destroyed  by  the  house,  that  is,  by  the  followers  of 
him  that  judged  Baal ;  that  is,  of  Gideon,  who  threw 
down  the  altar  of  Baal;  and  was  therefore  called 
Jerubaal.    See  Judges  6.  and  8. 

Chap.  11.  Ver.  L  /  called,  my  son.  Viz.,  TsraeL 
But  as  the  calling  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  was  a  figure 


»70 


God*s  mercy  to  the  ungrateful  Jews     OSEE 


God's  favors  to  His  people 


Israel  was  a  child,  and  ^  I  loved  Mm ;  and 
I  called  my  son  out  of  Egypt. 

2  As  they  called  them,  they  went  away 
from  before  their  face :  they  offered  vic- 
tims to  Baalim,  and  sacrificed  to  idols. 

3  And  I  was  like  a  foster  father  to 
Ephraim,  I  carried  them  in  my  arms :  and 
they  knew  not  that  I  healed  them. 

4  I  will  draw  them  with  the  cords  of 
Adam,  with  the  bands  of  love  :  and  I  will 
be  to  them  as  one  that  taketh  off  the 
yoke  on  their  jaws:  and  I  put  his  meat 
to  him  that  he  might  eat. 

5  He  shall  not  return  into  the  land  of 
Egypt,  but  the  Assyrian  shall  be  his 
king:  because  they  would  not  be  con- 
verted. 

6  The  sword  hath  begun  in  his  cities, 
and  it  shall  consume  his  chosen  men,  and 
shall  devour  their  heads. 

7  And  my  people  shall  long  for  my  re- 
turn :  but  a  yoke  shall  be  put  upon  them 
together,  which  shall  not  be  taken  off. 

8  How  shall  I  deal  with  thee,  O  Ephra- 
im, shall  I  protect  thee,  O  Israel  ?  ^  how 
shall  I  make  .thee  as  Adama,  shall  I  set 
thee  as  Seboim?  my  heart  is  turned 
within  me,  my  repentance  is  stirred  up. 

9  I  will  not  execute  the  fierceness  of 
my  wrath :  I  will  not  return  to  destroy 
Ephraim:  because  I  am  God,  and  not  man: 
the  holy  one  in  the  midst  of  thee,  and  I 
will  not  enter  into  the  city. 

10  They  shall  walk  after  the  Lord,  he 
shall  roar  as  a  lion:  because  he  shall  roar, 
and  the  children  of  the  sea  shall  fear. 

11  And  they  shall  fly  away  like  a  bird 
out  of  Egypt,  and  like  a  dove  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Assyrians :  and  I  wiU  place 
them  in  their  own  houses,  saith  the  Lord. 

12  Ephraim  hath  compassed  me  about 
with  denia  ^smd  the  house  of  Israel  with 
deceit :  bi7  uda  went  down  as  a  witness 
with  God,  i**id  is  faithful  with  the  saints. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Israel  is  reproved  for  sin.    God^s  favours  to  them. 

"J^PHRAIM  feedeth  on  the  wind,  and 
Pj  foUoweth  the  burning  heat :  all  the 


k  Matt.  2. 15.—  I  Gen.  19.  24. 
m  Gen.  25.  25,  and  32.  24. 


of  the  calling  of  Christ  from  thence;  therefore  this 
text  is  also  applicable  to  Christ,  as  we  learn  from 
Matt.  2. 15. 

Ver.  2.  They  called.  Viz.,  Moses  and  Aaron 
called;  but  they  went  away  after  other  gods  and 
would  not  hear. 

Ver.  8.    Adamat  &c.    Adama  and  Seboim,  were 


day  long  ho  multiplied  lies  and  desola- 
tion :  and  be  hath  made  ci,  covenant 
with  the  Assyrians,  and  carried  oil  into 
Egypt. 

2  Therefore  there  is  a  judgment  of  the 
Lord  with  Juda,  and  a  visitation  for  Ja- 
cob: he  will  render  to  him  according  to 
his  ways,  and  according  to  his  devices. 

3  '^  In  the  womb  he  supplanted  his  bro- 
ther :  and  by  his  strength  he  had  success 
with  an  angel. 

4  And  he  prevailed  over  the  angel,  and 
was  strengthened:  he  wept,  and  made 
supplication  to  him:  he  found  him  in 
Bethel,  and  there  he  spoke  with  us. 

6  Even  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts,  the 
Lord  is  his  memorial. 

6  Therefore  turn  thou  to  thy  God  :  keep 
mercy  and  judgment,  and  hope  in  thy 
God  always. 

7  He  is  like  Chanaan,  there  is  a  deceitful 
balance  in  his  hand,  he  hath  loved  op- 
pression. 

8  And  Ephraim  said :  But  yet  I  am  be- 
come rich,  I  have  found  me  an  idol :  all 
my  labours  shall  not  find  me  the  iniquity 
that  I  have  committed. 

9  And  I  that  am  the  Lord  thy  God  from 
the  land  of  Egypt,  will  yet  cause  thee  to 
dwell  in  tabernacles,  as  in  the  days  of  the 
feast. 

10  And  I  have  spoken  by  the  prophets, 
and  I  have  multiplied  visions,  and  I  have 
used  similitudes  by  the  ministry  of  the 
prophets. 

11  If  Galaad  be  an  idol,  then  in  vain 
were  they  in  Gal  gal  offering  sacrifices 
with  bullocks :  for  their  altars  also  are 
as  heaps  in  the  furrows  of  the  field. 

12  **  Jacob  fled  into  the  country  of  Syria, 
and  Israel  served  for  a  wife,  and  was 
a  keeper  for  a  wife. 

13  °  But  the  Lord  by  a  prophet  brought 
Israel  out  of  Egypt :  and  he  was  pre- 
served by  a  prophet. 

14  Ephraim  hath  provoked  me  to  wrath 
with  his  bitterness,  and  his  blood  shall 
come  upon  him,  and  his  Lord  will  render 
his  reproach  unto  him. 


n  Gen.  28. 5. 
o  Ex.  14.  21  and  22. 


two  cities  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sodom:  and 
underwent  the  like  destruction. 

Chap.  12.  Ver.  11.  If  Galaad  be  an  idol,  &c 
That  is,  if  Galaad  with  all  its  idols  and  sacrifices  be 
like  a  mere  idol  itself,  being  brought  to  nothmg  by 
Theglathphalasar :  how  vain  is  it  to  expect,  that  the 
idols  worshipped  in  Galgal  shall  be  of  any  service  to 
the  tribes  that  remain. 


980 


Israel  shall  be  punished  for  her  sins     OSEE     God*s    mercy    to    repentant    Israel 


CHAPTER  13. 

The  judgments  of  God  upon  Israel  for  their  sins. 
Christ  shall  one  day  redeem  them,. 


HEN  Ephraim spoke,  a  horror  seized 
Israel:  and  he  sinned  in  Baal  and 


w 

died. 

2  And  now  they  have  sinned  more  and 
more :  and  they  haye  made  to  themselves 
a  molten  thing  of  their  silver  as  the  like- 
ness of  idols :  the  whole  is  the  work  of 
craftsmen:  to  these  that  say:  Sacrifice 
men,  ye  that  adore  calves. 

3  Therefore  they  shall  be  as  a  morning 
cloud,  and  as  the  early  dew  that  passe th 
away,  as  the  dust  that  is  driven  with  a 
whirlwind  out  of  the  floor,  and  as  the 
smoke  out  of  the  chimney. 

4  P  But  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  from  the 
land  of  Egypt :  and  thou  shalt  know  no 
God  but  me,  and  there  is  no  saviour  be- 
side me. 

5  I  knew  thee  in  the  desert,  in  the  land 
of  the  wilderness. 

6  According  to  their  pastures  they  were 
filled,  and  were  made  full :  and  they  lifted 
up  their  heart,  and  have  forgotten  me. 

7  And  I  will  be  to  them  as  a  lioness, 
as  a  leopard  in  the  way  of  the  Assyr- 
ians. 

8  I  will  meet  them  as  a  bear  that  is 
robbed  of  her  whelps,  and  I  will  rend  the 
inner  parts  of  their  liver:  and  I  will  de- 
vour them  there  as  a  lion,  the  beast  of 
the  field  shall  tear  them. 

9  Destruction  is  thy  own,  O  Israel :  thy 
help  is  only  in  me. 

10  Where  is  thy  king  ?  now  especially 
let  him  save  thee  in  all  thy  cities :  and 
thy  judges,  of  whom  thou  saidst:  ^  Give 
me  kings  and  princes. 

11  I  will  give  thee  a  king  in  my  wrath, 
and  will  take  him  away  in  my  indigna- 
tion. 

12  The  iniquity  of  Ephraim  is  bound  up, 
his  sin  is  hidden. 

13  The  sorrows  of  a  woman  in  labour 
shall  come  upon  him,  he  is  an  unwise 
son :  for  now  he  shall  not  stand  in  the 
breach  of  the  children. 

14  I  will  dehver  them  out  of  the  hand 
of  death.  I  will  redeem  them  from  death : 
^O  death,  I  will  be  thy  death;  O  hell,  I  will 

p  Isa.  43. 11.— g  1  Kings  8. 5. 


Chap.  14.     Ver.   l.     Perish,   because  she   hath 
stirred  up  her  God  to  bitterness.    It  is  not  a  curse  or 


be  thy  bite  :  comfort  is  hidden  from  my 
eyes. 

15  Because  he  shall  make  a  separation 
between  brothers  :  *  the  Lord  will  bring 
a  burning  wind  that  shall  rise  from  the 
desert,  and  it  shall  dry  up  his  springs, 
and  shall  make  his  fountain  desolate,  and 
he  shall  carry  off  the  treasure  of  every 
desirable  vessel. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Sa/maria  shall  be  destroyed.  An  exhortation  to 
repentance :  God's  favour  throu^gh  Christ  to  the 
penitent. 

LET  Samaria  perish,  because  she  hath 
stirred  up  her  God  to  bitterness  :  let 
them  perish  by  the  sword,  let  their  little 
ones  be  dashed,  and  let  the  women  with 
child  be  ripped  up. 

2  Return,  O  Israel,  to  the  Lord  thy 
God :  for  thou  hast  fallen  down  by  thy 
iniquity. 

3  Take  with  you  words,  and  return  to 
the  Lord,  and  say  to  him :  Take  away  all 
iniquity,  and  receive  the  good:  and  we 
will  render  the  calves  of  our  lips. 

4  Assyria  shall  not  save  us,  we  will  net 
ride  upon  horses,  neither  will  we  say  any 
more:  The  works  of  our  hands  are  our 
gods,  for  thou  wilt  have  mercy  on  the 
fatherless  that  is  in  thee. 

6  I  will  heal  their  breaches,  I  will  love 
them  freely  :  for  my  wrath  is  turned  away 
from  them. 

6  I  will  be  as  the  dew,  Israel  shall  spring 
as  the  lily,  and  his  root  shall  shoot  forth 
as  that  of  Libanus. 

7  His  branches  shall  spread,  and  his 
glory  shall  be  as  the  olive  tree :  and  his 
smell  as  that  of  Libanus. 

8  They  shall  be  converted  that  sit  under 
his  shadow  :  they  shall  live  upon  wheat, 
and  they  shall  blossom  as  a  vine:  his  me- 
morial shall  be  as  the  wine  of  Libanus. 

9  Ephraim  shall  say.  What  have  I  to  do 
any  more  with  idols?  I  will  hear  him, 
and  I  will  make  him  flourish  like  a  green 
fir  tree :  from  me  is  thy  fruit  found. 

10  Who  is  wise,  and  he  shall  understand 
these  things  ?  prudent,  and  he  shall  know 
these  things  ?  for  the  ways  of  the  Lord 
are  right,  and  the  just  shall  walk  in  them : 
but  the  transgressors  shall  fall  in  them. 


r  1  Cor.  15.  54 ;  Heb.  2. 14,  —s  Ezech.  19. 12. 


imprecation,  but  a  prophecy  of  wliat  should  come  to 
pass. 


981 


Destruction  shall  come  upon  the  land 


Exhortation  to  mourn  and  fast 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  JOEL 


Joel  prophesied  in  the  kingdom  of  Judea.  He  foretells  under  figure  the  great  evils 
that  were  coming  upon  the  people  for  their  sins:  earnestly  exhorts  them  to  re- 
pentance: and  comforts  them  with  the  promise  of  a  teacher  of  justice,  viz., 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  and  of  the  coming  down  of  his  holy  Spirit.  The  period 
of  the  ministry  of  Joel  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty;  it  was  probably 
after  the  Babylonian  exile. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  prophet  describes  the  judgments  that  shall /all 
upon  the  people,  and  invites  thenn  to  fasting  and 
prayer. 

THE     word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Joel  the  son  of  Phatuel. 

2  Hear  this,  ye  old  men,  and  give  ear, 
all  ye  inhabitants  of  the  land:  did  this 
ever  happen  in  your  days,  or  in  the  days 
of  your  fathers? 

3  Tell  ye  of  this  to  your  children,  and 
let  your  children  tell  their  children,  and 
their  children  to  another  generation. 

4  That  which  the  palmerworm  hath 
left,  the  locust  hath  eaten:  and  that 
which  the  locust  hath  left,  the  bruchus 
hath  eaten :  and  that  which  the  bruchus 
hath  left,  the  mildew  hath  destroyed. 

6  Awake,  ye  that  are  drunk,  and  weep, 
and  mourn  all  ye  that  take  delight  in 
drinking  sweet  wine  :  for  it  is  cut  off  from 
your  mouth. 

6  For  a  nation  is  come  up  upon  my 
land,  strong  and  without  number:  his 
teeth  are  like  the  teeth  of  a  lion :  and 
his  cheek  teeth  as  of  a  lion's  whelp. 

7  He  hath  laid  my  vineyard  waste,  and 
hath  pilled  off  the  bark  of  my  fig  tree :  he 
hath  stripped  it  bare,  and  cast  it  away ; 
the  branches  thereof  are  made  white. 

1  i  Lament  like  a  virgin  girded  with  sack- 
cloth for  the  husband  of  her  youth. 

9  Sacrifice  and  libation  is  cut  off  from 
the  house  of  the  Lord  :  the  priests,  the 
Lord's  ministers,  have  mourned : 

10  The  country  is  destroyed,  the  ground 
hath  mourned  :  for  the  corn  is  wasted, 
the  wine  is  confounded,  the  oil  hath 
langruished. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  4.  That  which  the  palmerworm 
hath  left,  &c.  Some  understand  this  literally  of  the 
desolation  of  the  land  by  these  insects :  others  under- 

982 


11  The  husbandmen  are  ashamed,  the 
vinedressers  have  howled  for  the  wheat, 
and  for  the  barley,  because  the  harvest 
of  the  field  is  perished. 

12  The  vineyard  is  confounded,  and  the 
fig  tree  hath  languished :  the  pomegran- 
ate tree,  and  the  palm  tree,  and  the 
apple  tree,  and  all  the  trees  of  the  field 
are  withered :  because  joy  is  withdrawn 
from  the  children  of  men. 

13  Gird  yourselves,  and  lament,  O  ye 
priests,  howl,  ye  ministers  of  the  altars : 
go  in,  lie  in  sackcloth,  ye  ministers  of 
my  God :  because  sacrifice  and  libation  is 
cut  off  from  the  house  of  your  God. 

14  **  Sanctify  ye  a  fast,  call  an  assembly; 
gather  together  the  ancients,  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  into  the  house  of 
your  God  :  and  cry  ye  to  the  Lord : 

15  Ah,  ah,  ah,  for  the  day  :  because  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand,  and  it  shall 
come  like  destruction  from  the  mighty. 

16  Is  not  your  food  cut  off  before  your 
eyes,  joy  and  gladness  from  the  house  of 
our  God  ? 

17  The  beasts  have  rotted  in  their  dung, 
the  barns  are  destroyed,  the  storehouses 
are  broken  down:  because  the  corn  is 
confounded. 

18  Why  did  the  beast  groan,  why  did  the 
herds  of  cattle  low  ?  because  there  is  no 
pasture  for  them :  yea,  and  the  flocks  of 
sheep  are  perished. 

19  To  thee,  O  Lord,  will  I  cry:  because 
fire  hath  devoured  the  beautiful  places 
of  the  wilderness,  and  the  flame  hath 
burnt  all  the  trees  of  the  country. 

20  Yea  and  the  beasts  of  the  field  have 
looked  up  to  thee,  as  a  garden  bed  that 


u  Infra  2. 15. 


stand  it  of  the  different  iavasions  of  the  Chaldeans» 
or  other  enemies. 


The  terrible  day  of  the  Lord 


JOEL   Exhortation  to  he  converted  to  Lord 


thirsteth  after  rain,  for  the  springs  of 
waters  are  dried  up,  and  fire  hath  de- 
voured the  beautiful  places  of  the  wilder- 
ness. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  prophet  foretells  the  terrible  day  of  the  Lord  : 
exhorts  sinners  to  a  sincere  conversion :  and  com- 
forts God^s  people  with,  promises  of  future  bless- 
ings under  Christ. 

BLOW  ye  the  trumpet  in  Sion,  sound 
an  alarm  in  my  holy  mountain,  let 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  tremble: 
because  the  day  of  the  Lord  cometh,  be- 
cause it  is  nigh  at  hand. 

2  A  day  of  darkness,  and  of  gloominess, 
a  day  of  clouds  and  whirlwinds :  a  numer- 
ous and  strong  people  as  the  morning 
spread  upon  the  mountains :  the  like  to 
it  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning,  nor 
shall  be  after  it  even  to  the  years  of 
generation  and  generation. 

3  Before  the  face  thereof  a  devouring 
^re,  and  behind  it  a  burning  flame :  the 
land  is  like  a  garden  of  pleasure  before  it, 
and  behind  it  a  desolate  wilderness, 
neither  is  there  any  one  that  can  escape 
it. 

4  The  appearance  of  them  is  as  the 
appearance  of  horses,  and  they  shall  run 
like  horsemen. 

5  They  shall  leap  like  the  noise  of  char- 
iots upon  the  tops  of  mountains,  like  the 
noise  of  a  flame  of  fire  devouring  the 
stubble,  as  a  strong  people  prepared  to 
battle. 

6  At  their  presence  the  people  shall  be 
in  grievous  pains :  all  faces  shall  be  made 
like  a  kettle. 

7  They  shall  run  like  valiant  men:  like 
men  of  war  they  shall  scale  the  wall :  the 
men  shall  march  every  one  on  his  way, 
and  they  shall  not  turn  aside  from  their 
ranks. 

8  No  one  shall  press  upon  his  brother  : 
they  shall  walk  every  one  in  his  path : 
yea,  and  they  shall  fall  through  the  win- 
dows, and  shall  take  no  harm. 

9  They  shall  enter  into  the  city :  they 
shall  run  upon  the  wall,  they  shall  climb 
up  the  houses,  they  shall  come  in  at  the 
windows  as  a  thief. 


V  Isa.  13.  10  ;  Ezech.  32.  7  ;  Infra  3.  15  ;  Matt.  24. 29  ; 
Mark  13.  24 ;  Luke  21.  25.  —  w  Jer.  30.  7 ; 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  l.  The  cloy  of  the  Lord.  That  is, 
the  time  when  he  will  execute  justice- upon  sinners. 

Ver.  2.  A  numerous  and  strong  people.  The 
Assyrians,  or  Chaldeans.  Others  understand  all  tMs 
of  an  army  of  locusts  laying  waste  tlie  land. 


10  At  their  presence  the  earth  hath 
trembled,  the  heavens  are  moved :  ^  the 
sun  and  moon  are  darkened,  and  the 
stars  have  withdrawn  their  shining. 

11  And  the  Lord  hath  uttered  his  voice 
before  the  face  of  his  army :  for  his  armies 
are  exceeding  great,  for  they  are  strong 
and  execute  his  word:  "'  for  the  day  of 
the  Lord  is  great  and  very  terrible  :  and 
who  can  stand  it? 

12  Now  therefore  saith  the  Lord:  Be 
converted  to  me  with  all  your  heart,  in 
fasting,  and  in  weeping,  and  in  mourn- 
ing. 

13  And  rend  your  hearts,  and  not  your 
garments,  and  turn  to  the  Lord  your 
God :  ^  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful, 
patient  and  rich  in  mercy,  and  ready  to 
repent  of  the  evil. 

14  2/  Who  knoweth  but  he  will  return^ 
and  forgive,  and  leave  a  blessing  behind 
him,  sacrifice  and  libation  to  the  Lord 
your  God? 

15  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Sion,  ^  sanctify 
a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly, 

16  Gather  together  the  people,  sanctify 
the  church,  assemble  the  ancients,  gather 
together  the  little  ones,  and  them  that 
suck  at  the  breasts :  let  the  bridegroom 
go  forth  from  his  bed,  and  the  bride  out 
of  her  bride  chamber. 

17  Between  the  porch  and  the  altar  the 
priests  the  Lord's  ministers  shall  weep, 
and  shall  say:  Spare,  O  Lord,  spare  thy 
people:  and  give  not  thy  inheritance  to 
reproach,  that  the  heathen  should  rule 
over  them.  Why  should  they  say  among 
the  nations :  Where  is  their  God  ? 

18  The  Lord  hath  been  zealous  for  his 
land,  and  hath  spared  his  people. 

19  And  the  Lord  answered  and  said  to 
his  people  :  Behold  I  will  send  you  corn, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  you  shall  be  filled 
with  them :  and  I  will  no  more  make 
you  a  reproach  among  the  nations. 

20  And  I  will  remove  far  off  from  you 
the  northern  enemy :  and  I  will  drive  him 
into  a  land  unpassable,  and  desert,  with 
his  face  towards  the  east  sea,  and  his 
hinder  j^iart  towards  the  utmost  sea:  and 
his  stench  shall  ascend,  and  his  rotten- 


Amos  5.  18  ;  Soph.  1.  15.  —  X  Ps.  85.  5  ;  John  4.  2. 
y  John  3.  9.  —  2  Supra  1. 14. 


Ver.  20.  The  northern  enemy.  Some  understand 
this  of  Holofernes  and  his  army:  others,  of  the 
locusts. 


988 


God*s  gracious  promises  to  His  people  JOEL 


The  valley  of  Josaphat 


ness  shall  go  up,  because  he  hath  done 
proudly. 

21  Fear  not,  O  land,  be  glad  and  rejoice: 
for  the  Lord  hath  done  great  things. 

22  Fear  not,  ye  beasts  of  the  fields:  for 
the  beautiful  places  of  the  wilderness  are 
sprung,  for  the  tree  hath  brought  forth 
its  fruit,  the  fig  tree,  and  the  vine  have 
yielded  their  strength. 

23  And  you,  O  children  of  Sion,  rejoice, 
and  be  joyful  in  the  Lord  your  God:  be- 
cause he  hath  given  you  a  teacher  of 
justice,  and  he  will  make  the  early  and 
the  latter  rain  to  come  down  to  you  as  in 
the  beginning. 

24  And  the  floors  shall  be  filled  with 
wheat,  and  the  presses  shall  overflow 
with  wine  and  oil. 

25  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  ears 
which  the  locust,  and  the  bruchus,  and 
the  mildew,  and  the  palmerworm  have 
eaten ;  my  great  host  which  I  sent  upon 
you. 

26  And  you  shall  eat  in  plenty,  and  shall 
be  filled :  and  you  shall  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord  your  God,  who  hath  done 
wonders  with  you,  and  my  people  shall 
not  be  confounded  for  ever. 

27  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  Israel :  and  I  am  the  Lord  your 
God,  and  there  is  none  besides:  and 
my  people  shall  not  be  confounded  for 
ever. 

28  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  after  this, 
"  that  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  all 
flesh  :  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 
shall  prophesy:  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams,  and  your  young  men  shall  see 
visions. 

29  Moreover  upon  my  servants  and 
handmaids  in  those  days  I  will  pour  forth 
my  spirit. 

30  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven  ; 
and  in  earth,  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour 
of  smoke. 

31  ^The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  dark- 
ness, and  the  moon  into  blood :  before 
the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the  Lord 
doth  come. 

32  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  ^  that  every 
one  that  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved :  for  in  mount  Sion, 
and  in  Jerusalem  shall  be  salvation,  as 
the  Lord  hath  said,  and  in  the  residue 
whom  the  Lord  shall  call. 


a  Isa.  44.  3 :  Acts  2. 17. —b  Supra  2. 10  j 


CHAPTER  3. 

The  Lord  shall  judge  all  nations  in  the  valley  of  Jos- 
aphat. The  evils  that  shall  fail  upon  the  enemies 
of  God's  people :  his  blessing  upon  the  church  of 
the  saints. 

FOR  behold  in  those  days,  and  in  that 
time   when  I  shall   bring  back   the 
captivity  of  Juda  and  Jerusalem : 

2  I  will  gather  together  all  nations,  and 
will  bring  them  down  into  the  valley  of 
Josaphat :  and  I  will  plead  with  them 
there  for  my  people,  and  for  my  inher- 
itance Israel,  whom  they  have  scattered 
among  the  nations,  and  have  parted  my 
land. 

3  And  they  have  cast  lots  upon  my  peo- 
ple :  and  the  boy  they  have  put  in  the 
stews,  and  the  girl  they  have  sold  for 
wine,  that  they  might  drink. 

4  But  what  have  you  to  do  with  me,  O 
Tyre,  and  Sidon,  and  all  the  coast  of  the 
Philistines  ?  will  you  revenge  yourselves 
on  me?  and  if  you  revenge  yourselves 
on  me,  I  will  very  soon  return  you  a  re- 
compense upon  your  own  head. 

5  For  you  have  taken  away  my  silver 
and  my  gold:  and  my  desirable  and  most 
beautiful  things  you  have  carried  into 
your  temples. 

6  And  the  children  of  Juda,  and  the 
children  of  Jerusalem  you  have  sold  to 
the  children  of  the  Greeks,  that  you 
might  remove  them  far  off  from  their 
own  country. 

7  Behold,  I  will  raise  them  up  out  of  the 
place  wherein  you  have  sold  them :  and 
I  will  return  your  recompense  upon  your 
own  heads. 

8  And  I  will  sell  your  sons,  and  your 
daughters  by  the  hands  of  the  children 
of  Juda,  and  they  shall  sell  them  to  the 
Sabeans,  a  nation  far  off,  for  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

9  Proclaim  ye  this  among  the  nations: 
prepare  war,  rouse  up  the  strong:  lei 
them  come,  let  all  the  men  of  war  come 
up. 

10  Cut  your  ploughshares  into  swords, 
and  your  spades  into  spears.  Let  the 
weak  say :  I  am  strong. 

11  Break  forth,  and  come,  all  ye  nations, 
from  round  about,  and  gather  yourselve£ 
together:  there  will  the  Lord  cause  all 
thy  strong  ones  to  fall  down. 

12  Let  them  arise,  and  let  the  nations 


Matt.  24.  2fl ;  Luke  2L  25  •  ActS  2. 20.  —  c  Rom.  10.  13, 


984 


The  valley  of  Josaphat 


AMOS 


The  Lord  will  dwell  in  Sion 


come  up  into  the  valley  of  Josaphat:  for 
there  I  will  sit  to  judge  all  nations  round 
about. 

13  ^  Put  ye  in  the  sickles,  for  the  harvest 
is  ripe :  come  and  go  down,  for  the  press 
is  full,  the  fats  run  over ;  for  their 
wickedness  is  multiplied. 

14  Nations,  nations  in  the  valley  of  de- 
struction :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is 
near  in  the  valley  of  destruction. 

16  ®  The  sun  and  the  moon  are  darkened, 
and  the  stars  have  withdrawn  their  shin- 
ing. 

16  'And  the  Lord  shall  roar  out  of  Sion, 
and  utter  his  voice  from  Jerusalem  :  and 
the  heavens  and  the  earth  shall  be 
moved,  and  the  Lord  shall  be  the  hope  of 
his  people,  and  the  strength  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

17  And  you  shall  know  that  I  am  the 
Lord  your  God,   dwelling  in  Sion   my 


holy  mountain :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
holy  and  strangers  shall  pass  through  it 
no  more. 

18  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
s'that  the  mountains  shall  drop  down 
sweetness,  and  the  hills  shall  flow  with 
milk :  and  waters  shall  flow  through  all 
the  rivers  of  Juda :  and  a  fountain  shall 
come  forth  of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  and 
shall  water  the  torrent  of  thorns. 

19  Egypt  shall  be  a  desolation,  and 
Edom  a  wilderness  destroyed:  because 
they  have  done  unjustly  against  the  chil- 
dren of  Juda,  and  have  shed  innocent 
blood  in  their  land. 

20  And  Judea  shall  be  inhabited  for 
ever,  and  Jerusalem  to  generation  and 
generation. 

21  And  I  will  cleanse  their  blood  which 
I  had  not  cleansed:  and  the  Lord  will 
dwell  in  Sion. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  AMOS. 


Amos  prophesied  in  Israel  before  OSEE,  during  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Jero- 
boam the  second  (789-749  B.C.).  He  was  called  from  following  the  flock  to  de- 
nounce God's  judgments  to  the  people  of  Israel,  and  the  neighbouring  nations, 
for  their  repeated  crimes,  in  which  they  continued  without  repentance. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  prophet  threatens  Damascus,  Gaza,  Tyre, 
Edom,  and  Amnion  with  the  judgments  of  God, 
for  their  obstinacy  in  sin. 

THE     words  of  Amos,  who  was  among 
the  herdsmen  of  Thecua:  which  he 
Baw  concerning  Israel   in   the   days   of 
Ozias  king  of  Juda,  and  in  the  days  of 
Jeroboam  the  son  of  Joas  king  of  Israel 
two  years    before  the  earthquake. 
2  And  he  said:    '^The  Lord   will   roar 

d  Apoc.  14. 15.—  e  Supra  2. 10  and  31. 
/  Jer.  25.  30 ;  Amos  1.2.  — g  Amos  9. 13. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  18.  A  fountain  shall  come  forth 
of  the  house  of  the  Lord,  &c.  Viz.,  the  fountain  of 
grace  in  the  church  militant,  and  of  glory  in  the 
church  triumphant:  which  shall  water  the  torrent 
or  valley  of  thorns,  that  is,  the  souls  that  before,  like 
Darren  ground  brought  forth  nothing  but  thorns ;  or 
that  were  afflicted  with  the  thorns  of  crosses  and 
tribulations. 

Ver.  20.  Judea — and  Jerusalem.  That  is,  the 
spiritual  Jerusalem,  viz.,  the  church  of  Christ. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  l.  The  earthquake.  Many  under- 
atand  this  of  a  great  earthquake^  whicli  they  say  was 


from  Sion,  and  utter  his  voice  from  Je- 
rusalem: and  the  beautiful  places  of  the 
shepherds  have  mourned,  and  the  top  of 
Carmel  is  withered. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Damascus,  and  for  four  I  will  not  con- 
vert it :  because  they  have  thrashed  Ga- 
laad  with  iron  wains.  << 

4  And  I  will  send  a  fire  into  the  house 
of  Azael,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses 
of  Benadad. 


k  Jer.  25.  30  ;  Joel  3. 16. 


felt  at  the  time  that  king  Ozias  attempted  to  offer 
incense  in  the  temple.  But  the  best  chronologists 
prove  that  the  earthquake  here  spoken  of  must  have 
been  before  that  time:  because  Jeroboam  the  sec- 
ond, under  whom  Amos  prophesied,  was  dead  long 
before  that  attempt  of  Ozias. 

Ver.  3.  For  three  crimes  —  and  for  four.  That  is, 
for  their  many  unrepented  of  crimes.  —  Ibid.  /  will 
not  convert  it.  That  is,  I  will  not  spare  them,  nor 
turn  away  the  punishments  I  design  to  inflict  upon 
them. 


985 


Judgment  against  the  nations 


AMOS  Judgment  against  Moaby  Juda,  Israel 


5  And  I  will  break  the  bar  of  Damascus : 
and  I  will  cut  off  the  inhabitants  from 
the  plain  of  the  idol,  and  him  that  hold- 
eth  the  sceptre  from  the  house  of  plea- 
sure :  and  the  people  of  Syria  shall  be 
carried  away  to  Cyrene,  saith  the  Lord. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  For  three  crimes 
of  Gaza,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
it :  because  they  have  carried  away  a  per- 
fect captivity  to  shut  them  up  in  Edom. 

7  And  I  will  send  a  fire  on  the  wall  of 
Gaza,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses 
thereof. 

8  And  I  will  cut  off  the  inhabitant  from 
Azotus,  and  him  that  holdeth  the  sceptre 
from  Ascalon :  and  I  will  turn  my  hand 
against  Accaron,  and  the  rest  of  the 
Philistines  shall  perish,  saith  the  Lord 
God. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Tyre,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
it :  because  they  ha*^e  shut  up  an  entire 
captivity  in  Edom,  and  have  not  remem- 
bered the  covenant  of  brethren. 

10  And  I  will  send  a  fire  upon  the  wall 
[)f  Tyre,  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses 
thereof. 

11  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  For  three 
crimes  of  Edom,  and  for  four  I  will  not 
convert  him:  because  he  hath  pursued 
his  brother  with  the  sword,  and  hath 
cast  off  all  pity,  and  hath  carried  on  his 
fury,  and  hath  kept  his  wrath  to  the  end. 

12  1  will  send  a  fire  into  Theman :  and 
it  shall  devour  the  houses  of  Bosra. 

13  Thus  saith  the  Lord:  For  three 
crimes  of  the  children  of  Ammon,  and 
for  four  I  will  not  convert  him :  because 
he  hath  ripped  up  the  women  with  child 
of  Galaad  to  enlarge  his  border. 

14  And  I  will  kindle  a  fire  in  the  wall 
of  Rabba :  and  it  shall  devour  the  houses 
thereof  with  shouting  in  the  day  of  bat- 
tle, and  with  a  whirlwind  in  the  day  of 
trouble. 

15  And  Melchom  shall  go  into  captivity, 
both  he,  and  his  princes  together,  saith 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  judgments  with  which  God  threatens  Moah, 
Juda,  and  Israel  for  their  sins,  and  their  ingrati- 
tude. 

I  Num.  21.  24 ;  Deut.  2.  24. 


Ver.  15.  Melchom.  The  god  or  idol  of  the  Am- 
monites, otherwise  called  Moloch,  and  Melech: 
which  in  Hebrew  signifies  a  king,  and  Melchom 
their  king. 

Chap.  2.    Ver.  13.    I  iviU  screak.   Unable  to  bear 


THUS  saith  the  Lord:  For  three 
crimes  of  Moab,  and  for  four  I  will 
not  convert  him :  because  he  hath  burnt 
the  bones  of  the  king  of  Edom  even  to 
ashes. 

2  And  I  will  send  a  fire  into  Moab,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  houses  of  Carioth: 
and  Moab  shall  die  with  a  noise,  with 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet : 

3  And  I  will  cut  off  the  judge  from  the 
midst  thereof,  and  will  slay  all  his 
princes  with  him,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimes 
of  Juda,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
him  :  because  he  hath  cast  away  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  and  hath  not  kept  his  com- 
mandments :  for  their  idols  have  caused 
them  to  err,  after  which  their  fathers 
have  walked. 

5  And  I  will  send  a  fire  into  Juda,  and 
it  shall  devour  the  houses  of  Jerusalem. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  For  three  crimep 
of  Israel,  and  for  four  I  will  not  convert 
him :  because  he  hath  sold  the  just  man 
for  silver,  and  the  poor  man  for  a  pair  of 
shoes. 

7  They  bruise  the  heads  of  the  poor 
upon  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  turn  aside 
the  way  of  the  humble  :  and  the  son  and 
his  father  have  gone  to  the  same  young 
woman,  to  profane  my  holy  name. 

8  And  they  sat  down  upon  garments  laid 
to  pledge  by  every  altar :  and  drank  the 
wine  of  the  condemned  in  the  house  of 
their  God. 

9  ^  Yet  I  cast  out  the  Amorrhite  before 
their  face :  whose  height  was  like  the 
height  of  cedars,  and  who  was  strong  as 
an  oak :  and  I  destroyed  his  fruit  from 
above,  and  his  roots  beneath. 

10  '^  It  is  I  that  brought  you  up  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  I  led  you  forty 
years  through  the  wilderness,  that  you 
might  possess  the  land  of  the  Amorrhite. 

11  And  I  raised  up  of  your  sons  for  pro- 
phets, and  of  your  young  men  for  Naza- 
rites.  Is  it  not  so,  O  ye  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  ? 

12  And  you  will  present  wine  to  the 
Nazarites :  and  command  the  prophets, 
saying:  Prophesy  not. 

13  Behold,  I  will  screak  under  you  as 


m  Ex.  14.  22 ;  Deut.  8.  14. 


any  longer  the  enormous  load  of  your  sins,  &c.  The 
spirit  of  God,  as  St.  Jerome  takes  notice,  accomnio- 
dates  himself  to  the  education  of  the  prophet,  and 
inspires  him  with  comparisons  taken  from  country 
affairs. 


986 


Israel  vas  God's  chosen  people 


AMOS 


Punishment  of  their  infidelity 


a  wain    screaketh    that  is    laden  with 
hay. 

14  And  flight  shall  perish  from  the  swift, 
xnd  the  valiant  shall  not  possess  his 
strength,  neither  shall  the  strong  save 
his  life. 

15  And  he  that  holdeth  the  bow  shall  not 
stand,  and  the  swift  of  foot  shall  not  es- 
cape, neither  shall  the  rider  of  the  horse 
save  his  life. 

16  And  the  stout  of  heart  among  the 
valiant  shall  flee  away  naked  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  evils  that  shall  fall  upon  Israel  for  their  sins. 

HEAR  the  word  that  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  concerning  you,  O  ye  chil- 
dren of  Israel:  concerning  the  whole 
family  that  I  brought  up  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  saying: 

2  You  only  have  I  known  of  all  the  fam- 
ilies of  the  earth:  therefore  will  I  visit 
upon  you  all  your  iniquities. 

3  Shall  two  walk  together  except  they 
be  agreed  ? 

4  Will  a  lion  roar  in  the  forest,  if  he 
have  no  prey  ?  will  the  lion's  whelp  cry 
out  of  his  den,  if  he  have  taken  nothing  ? 

5  Will  the  bird  fall  into  the  snare  upon 
the  earth,  if  there  be  no  fowler?  Shall 
tne  snare  be  taken  up  from  the  earth, 
before  it  hath  taken  somewhat  ? 

6  Shall  the  trumpet  sound  in  a  city,  and 
the  people  not  be  afraid  ?  Shall  there  be 
evil  in  a  city,  which  the  Lord  hath  not 
done? 

7  For  the  Lord  God  doth  nothing  with- 
out revealing  his  secret  to  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  The  lion  shall  roar,  who  will  not  fear  ? 
The  Lord  God  hath  spoken,  who  shall  not 
prophesy  ? 

9  Publish  it  in  the  houses  of  Azotus, 
and  in  the  houses  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  say:  Assemble  yourselves  upon  the 
mountains  of  Samaria,  and  behold  the 
many  folUes  in  the  midst  thereof,  and 
them  that  suffer  oppression  in  the  inner 
rooms  thereof. 

10  And  they  have  not  known  to  do  the 
right  thing,  saith  the  Lord,  storing  up 
iniquity,  and  robberies  in  their  houses. 

Chap.  3.    Ver.  2.     Visit  vpon.    That  is,  punish. 

Ver.  6.  Evil  in  a  city.  He  speaks  of  the  evil  of 
punishments  of  war,  famine,  pestilence,  desolation, 
Ac,  but  not  of  the  evil  of  sin^  of  which  God  is  not 
^he  author. 


11  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  : 
The  land  shall  be  in  tribulation,  and  shall 
be  compassed  about :  and  thy  strength 
shall  be  taken  away  from  thee,  and  thy 
houses  shall  be  spoiled. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  As  if  a  shep- 
herd should  get  out  of  the  lion's  mouth 
two  legs,  or  the  tip  of  the  ear :  so  shall 
the  children  of  Israel  be  taken  out  that 
dwell  in  Samaria,  in  a  piece  of  a  bed,  and 
in  the  couch  of  Damascus. 

13  Hear  ye,  and  testify  in  the  house  of 
Jacob,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts : 

14  That  in  the  day  when  I  shall  begin 
to  visit  the  transgressions  of  Israel,  I 
will  visit  upon  him,  and  upon  the  altars 
of  Bethel:  and  the  horns  of  the  altars 
shall  be  cut  off,  and  shall  fall  to  the 
giround. 

15  And  I  will  strike  the  winter  house 
with  the  summer  house :  and  the  houses 
of  ivory  shall  perish,  and  many  houses 
shall  be  destroyed,  saith  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  Israelites  are  reproved  for  their  oppressing 
the  poor,  for  their  idolatry,  and  their  incorrigt- 
bleness. 

HEAR  this  word,  ye  fat  kine  that  are 
in  the  mountains  of  Samaria :  you 
that  oppress  the  needy,  and  crush  the 
poor :  that  say  to  your  masters  :  Bring, 
and  we  will  drink. 

2  The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by  his  holi- 
ness, that  lo,  the  days  shall  come  upon 
you,  when  they  shall  lift  you  up  on 
pikes,  and  what  shall  remain  of  you  in 
boiling  pots. 

3  And  you  shall  go  out  at  the  breaches 
one  over  against  the  other,  and  you  shall 
be  cast  forth  into  Armon,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Come  ye  to  Bethel,  and  do  wickedly : 
to  Galgal,  and  multiply  transgressions: 
and  bring  in  the  morning  your  victims, 
your  tithes  in  three  days. 

5  And  offer  a  sacrifice  of  praise  with 
leaven :  and  call  free  offerings,  and  pro- 
claim it :  for  so  you  would  do,  O  children 
of  Israel,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

6  Whereupon  I  also  have  given  you  dul- 
ness  of  teeth  in  all  your  cities,  and  want 
of  bread  in  all  your  places  :  yet  you  have 
not  returned  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

7  I  also  have  withholden  the  rain  from 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  1.  Fat  kine.  He  means  the  great 
ones  that  lived  in  plenty  and  wealth. 

Ver.  3.  Arrn.on.  A  foreign  country ;  some  under 
stand  it  of  Armenia. 


967 


Obstinacy  of  the  Jews 


AMOS 


Exhortation  to  return  to  God 


you,  when  there  were  yet  three  months 
to  the  harvest:  and  I  caused  it  to  rain 
upon  one  city,  and  caused  it  not  to  rain 
upon  another  city  :  one  piece  was  rained 
upon :  and  the  piece  whereupon  I  rained 
not,  withered. 

8  And  two  and  three  cities  went  to  one 
city  to  drink  water,  and  were  not  filled : 
yet  you  returned  not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  "^I  struck  you  with  a  burning  wind, 
and  with  mildew,  the  palmerworm  hath 
eaten  up  your  many  gardens,  and  your 
vineyards  :  your  oUve  groves,  and  fig 
groves :  yet  you  returned  not  to  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

10  I  sent  death  upon  you  in  the  way  of 
Egypt,  I  slew  your  young  men  with  the 
sword,  even  to  the  captivity  of  your 
horses :  and  I  made  the  stench  of  your 
camp  to  come  up  into  your  nostrils  :  yet 
you  returned  not  to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

11  I  destroyed  some  o/ycu,  °as  God  de- 
stroyed Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  you 
were  as  a  firebrand  plucked  out  of  the 
burning  :  yet  you  returned  not  to  me, 
saith  the  Lord. 

12  Therefore  I  will  do  these  things  to 
thee,  O  Israel :  and  after  I  shall  have 
done  these  things  to  thee,  be  prepared  to 
meet  thy  God,  O  Israel. 

13  For  behold  he  that  formeth  the  moun- 
tains and  createth  the  wind,  and  declar- 
eth  his  word  to  man,  he  that  maketh  the 
morning  mist,  and  walketh  upon  the 
high  places  of  the  earth :  the  Lord  the 
God  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

CHAPTER  5. 

A  lamentation  for  Israel :  an  exhortation  to  return 
to  God. 

HEAR  ye  this  word,  which  I  take  up 
concerning  you  for  a  lamentation. 
The  house  of  Israel  is  fallen,  and  it  shall 
rise  no  more. 

2  The  virgin  of  Israel  is  cast  down  upon 
her  land,  there  is  none  to  raise  her  up. 

3  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  God  :  The 
city,  out  of  which  came  forth  a  thousand, 
there  shall  be  left  in  it  a  hundred  :  and 
out  of  which  there  came  a  hundred,  there 
shall  be  left  in  it  ten,  in  the  house  of 
Israel. 


n  Ajrg.  2.  18.  —  o  Gen.  19,  24.  —  p  Infra  9.  6. 


Chap.  5.    Ver.   5.    Bethel,  —  Galgal,  —  Bersahee. 
The  places  where  they  worshipped  their  idois. 
Ver.  8,    Arcturus  and  Orion.    Areturus  is  a  bright 


4  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  house 
of  Israel :  Seek  ye  me,  and  you  shall 
live. 

6  But  seek  not  Bethel,  and  go  not  into 
Galgal,  neither  shall  you  pass  over  to 
Bersabee :  for  Galgal  shall  go  into  cap- 
tivity, and  Bethel  shall  be  unprofitable. 

6  Seek  ye  the  Lord,  and  live  :  lest  the 
house  of  Joseph  be  burnt  with  fire,  and 
it  shall  devour,  and  there  shall  be  none 
to  quench  Bethel. 

7  You  that  turn  judgment  into  worm- 
wood, and  forsake  justice  in  the  land, 

8  Seek  him  that  maketh  Arcturus,  and 
Orion,  and  that  turneth  darkness  into 
morning,  and  that  changeth  day  into 
night :  ^  that  calleth  the  waters  of  the 
sea,  and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth :  The  Lord  is  his  name. 

9  He  that  with  a  smile  bringeth  destruc 
tion  upon  the  strong,  and  waste  upon  the 
mighty. 

10  They  have  hated  him  that  rebuketh 
in  the  gate :  and  have  abhorred  him  that 
speaketh  perfectly. 

11  Therefore  because  you  robbed  thel 
poor,  and  took  the  choice  prey  from  him: 
^  you  shall  build  houses  with  square 
stone,  and  shall  not  dwell  in  them :  you 
shall  plant  most  delightful  vineyards 
and  shall  not  drink  the  wine  of  them. 

12  Because  I  know  your  manifold  crimes, 
and  your  grievous  sins :  enemies  of  the 
just,  taking  bribes,  and  oppressing  th« 
poor  in  the  gate. 

13  Therefore  the  prudent  shall  keep  si- 
lence at  that  time,  for  it  is  an  evil  time. 

14  Seek  ye  good,  and  not  evil,  that  yoi 
may  live  :  and  the  Lord  the  God  of  hostf 
will  be  with  you,  as  you  have  said. 

15  ^"  Hate  evil,  and  love  good,  and  es 
tablish  judgment  in  the  gate :  it  may  bt 
the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  may  hav< 
mercy  on  the  remnant  of  Joseph. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  the  Goc 
of  hosts  the  sovereign  Lord  :  In  everj 
street  there  shall  be  wailing  :  and  in  al 
places  that  are  without,  they  shall  say 
Alas,  alas!  and  they  shall  call  the  hus 
bandman  to  mourning,  and  such  as  an 
skilful  in  lamentation  to  lament. 

17  And  in  all  vineyards  there  shall  b< 


q  Soph.  1. 13.  — r  Ts.  9G.  10  ;  Rom.  12.  9. 


star  in  the  north ;  Orion  a  beautiful  constellation  i: 
the  south. 

Ver.  9.    With  a  smile.    That  is,  with  all  ease,  an» 
without  making  any  effort. 


988 


Gpd  will  rejeet  their  aaerifices 


AMOS       Their  luxury  and  pride  punished 


wailing :  because  I  will  pass  through  in 
the  midst  of  thee,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  *  Woe  to  them  that  desire  the  day  of 
the  Lord  :  to  what  end  is  it  for  you  ?  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  darkness,  and  not  hght. 

19  As  if  a  man  should  flee  from  the  face 
of  a  lion,  and  a  bear  should  meet  him  : 
or  enter  into  the  house,  and  lean  with  his 
hand  upon  the  wall,  and  a  serpent  should 
bite  him. 

20  Shall  not  the  day  of  the  Lord  be  dark- 
ness, and  not  light :  and  obscurity,  and 
no  brightness  in  it  ? 

21  '  I  hate,  and  have  rejected  your  fes- 
tivities :  and  I  will  not  receive  the  odour 
of  your  assemblies. 

22  And  if  you  offer  me  holocausts,  and 
your  gifts,  I  will  not  receive  them :  nei- 
ther will  I  regard  the  vows  of  your  fat 
beasts. 

23  Take  away  from  me  the  tumult  of 
thy  songs  :  and  I  will  not  hear  the  canti- 
clkjs  of  thy  harp. 

24  But  judgment  shall  be  revealed  as 
water,  and  justice  as  a  mighty  torrent. 

25  ^  Did  you  offer  victims  and  sacrifices 
to  me  in  the  desert  for  forty  years,  O 
house  of  Israel  ? 

26  But  you  carried  a  tabernacle  for  your 
Moloch,  and  the  image  of  your  idols,  the 
star  of  your  god,  which  you  made  to 
yourselves. 

27  And  I  will  cause  you  to  go  into  cap- 
tivity beyond  Damascus,  saith  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts  is  his  name. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  desolation  of  Israel  for  their  pride  and  luxury. 

WOE  *to  you  that  are  wealthy  in 
Sion,  and  to  you  that  have  confi- 
dence in  the  mountain  of  Samaria:  ye 
great  men,  heads  of  the  people,  that  go 
in  with  state  into  the  house  of  Israel. 

2  Pass  ye  over  to  Chalane,  and  see,  and 
go  from  thence  into  Emath  the  great: 
and  go  down  into  Geth  of  the  Philistines, 
and  to  all  the  best  kingdoms  of  these:  if 
their  border  be  larger  than  your  border. 

3  You  that  are  separated  unto  the  evil 
day :  and  that  approach  to  the  throne  of 
iniquity ; 


8  Jer.  30.  7 ;  Joel  2.  li ;  Soph.  1. 15. 
t  Isa.  1. 11 ;  Jer.  6.  20 ;  Mai.  1. 12. 


Ver.  25.  Did  yoH  offer,  &c.  Except  the  sacrifices 
that  were  offered  at  the  first,  in  the  dedication  of  the 
tabernacle,  the  Israelites  offered  no  sacrifices  in  the 
desert. 


4  You  that  sleep  upon  beds  of  ivory, 
and  are  wanton  on  your  couches:  that 
eat  the  lambs  out  of  the  flock,  and  the 
calves  out  of  the  midst  of  the  herd  ; 

6  You  that  sing  to  the  sound  of  the 
psaltery:  they  have  thought  themselves 
to  have  instruments  of  music  like  David ; 

6  That  drink  wine  in  bowls,  and  anoint 
themselves  with  the  best  ointments :  and 
they  are  not  concerned  for  the  affliction 
of  Joseph. 

7  Wherefore  now  they  shall  go  captive 
at  the  head  of  them  that  go  into  captiv- 
ity: and  the  faction  of  the  luxurious 
ones  shall  be  taken  away. 

8  *^The  Lord  God  hath  sworn  by  his 
own  soul,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of 
hosts :  I  detest  the  pride  of  Jacob,  and  I 
hate  his  houses,  and  I  will  deliver  up  the 
city  with  the  inhabitants  thereof. 

9  And  if  there  remain  ten  men  in  one 
house,  they  also  shall  die. 

10  And  a  man's  kinsman  shall  take  kirn 
up,  and  shall  burn  him,  that  he  may  cairy 
the  bones  out  of  the  house ;  and  he  shall 
say  to  him  that  is  in  the  inner  rooms  of 
the  house :  Is  there  yet  any  with  thee  ? 

11  And  he  shall  answer:  There  is  an 
end.  And  he  shall  say  to  him :  Hold  thy 
peace,  and  mention  not  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

12  For  behold  the  Lord  hath  com- 
manded, and  he  will  strike  the  greater 
house  with  breaches,  and  the  lesser 
house  with  clefts. 

13  Can  horses  run  upon  the  rocks,  or 
can  any  one  plough  with  buffles  ?  for  you 
have  turned  judgment  into  bitterness, 
and  the  fruit  of  justice  into  wormwood. 

14  You  that  rejoice  in  a  thing  of  nought: 
you  that  say :  Have  we  not  taken  unto 
us  horns  by  our  own  strength  ? 

15  But  behold,  I  will  raise  up  a  nation 
against  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  saith  the 
Lord  the  God  of  hosts;  and  they  shall 
destroy  you  from  the  entrance  of  Emath, 
even  to  the  torrent  of  the  desert. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  prophet  sees,  in  three  visions,  evils  coming  upon 
Israel :  he  is  accused  of  treason  by  the  false  priest 
of  Bethel. 


u  Acts  7.  42.  —  V  Luke  6.  24. 
w  Jer.  51. 14. 


Ver.  26.  A  tabernacle,  &c.  All  this  alludes  to  the 
idolatry  which  they  committed,  when  they  were 
drawn  away  by  the  daughters  of  Moab  to  the  wor- 
ship of  their  gods.    Num.  25. 

989 


Figures  of  evil  to  come  upon  Israel      AMOS 


THESE  things  the  Lord  God  shewed 
to  me :  and  behold  the  locust  was 
formed  in  the  beginning  of  the  shooting 
up  of  the  latter  rain,  and  lo,  it  was  the 
latter  rain  after  the  king's  mowing. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  they 
had  made  an  end  of  eating  the  grass  of 
the  land,  I  said:  O  Lord  God,  be  merci- 
ful, I  beseech  thee:  who  shall  raise  up 
Jacob,  for  he  is  very  little  ? 

3  The  Lord  had  pity  upon  this :  It  shall 
not  be,  said  the  Lord. 

4  These  things  the  Lord  God  shewed  to 
me :  and  behold  the  Lord  called  for  judg- 
ment unto  fire,  and  it  devoured  the  great 
deep,  and  ate  up  a  part  at  the  same  time. 

5  And  I  said :  O  Lord  God,  cease,  I  be- 
seech thee,  who  shall  raise  up  Jacob,  for 
he  is  a  little  one  ? 

6  The  Lord  had  pity  upon  this :  Yea  this 
also  shall  not  be,  said  the  Lord  God. 

7  These  things  the  Lord  shewed  to  me : 
and  behold  the  Lord  was  standing  upon 
a  plastered  wall,  and  in  his  hand  a 
mason's  trowel. 

8  And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  What  seest 
thou,  Amos?  And  I  said:  A  mason's 
trowel.  And  the  Lord  said:  Behold,  I 
will  lay  down  the  trowel  in  the  midst  of 
my  people  Israel.  I  will  plaster  them 
over  no  more. 

9  And  the  high  places  of  the  idol  shall 
be  thrown  down,  and  the  sanctuaries  of 
Israel  shall  be  laid  waste :  and  I  will  rise 
up  against  the  house  of  Jeroboam  with 
the  sword. 

10  And  Amasias  the  priest  of  Bethel 
sent  to  Jeroboam  king  of  Israel,  saying : 
Amos  hath  rebelled  against  thee  in  the 
midst  of  the  house  of  Israel:  the  land  is 
not  able  to  bear  all  his  words. 

11  For  thus  saith  Amos:  Jeroboam  shall 
die  by  the  sword,  and  Israel  shall  be  car- 
ried away  captive  out  of  their  own  land. 

12  And  Amasias  said  to  Amos:  Thou 
seer,  go,  flee  away  into  the  land  of  Juda : 
and  eat  bread  there,  and  prophesy  there. 

13  But  prophesy  not  again  any  more  in 
Bethel :  because  it  is  the  king's  sanctuary, 
and  it  is  the  house  of  the  kingdom. 


The  vision  of  the  hook 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  l.  The  locust,  &c.  These  judg- 
ments by  locusts  and  fire,  which,  by  the  prophet's 
intercession,  were  moderated,  signify  the  former  in- 
vasions of  the  Assyrians  under  Phnl  and  Theglath- 
phalasar,  before  the  utter  desolation  of  Israel  by 
Salmanasar. 

Ver.  11.  Jeroboam  shall  die  by  the  sivord.  The 
prophet  did  not  say  this ;  but  that  the  Lord  would 
ri$e  up  mf  ainst  the  house  of  Jeroboam,  with  the 


14  And  Amos  answered  and  said  to 
Amasias :  I  am  not  a  prophet,  nor  am  I 
the  son  of  a  prophet :  but  I  am  a  herds- 
man plucking  wild  figs. 

16  And  the  Lord  took  me  when  I  fol- 
lowed the  flock,  and  the  Lord  said  to 
me :  Go,  prophesy  to  my  people  Israel. 

16  And  now  hear  thou  the  word  of  the 
Lord:  Thou  sayest,  thou  shalt  not  pro- 
phesy against  Israel,  and  thou  shalt  not 
drop  thy  word  upon  the  house  of  the  idol. 

17  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Thy 
wife  shall  play  the  harlot  in  the  city,  and 
thy  sons  and  thy  daughters  shall  fall  by 
the  sword,  and  thy  land  shall  be  measured 
by  a  line :  and  thou  shalt  die  in  a  polluted 
land,  and  Israel  shall  go  into  captivity 
out  of  their  land. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Under  the  figure  of  a  hook,  which  bringeth  down 
the  fruit,  the  approaching  desolation  of  Israel  is 
foreshewed  for  their  avarice  and  injustices^ 

THESE  things  the  Lord  shewed  to  me : 
and  behold  a  hook  to  draw  down  the 
fruit. 

2  And  he  said:  What  seest  thou,  Amos? 
And  I  said :  A  hook  to  draw  down  fruit. 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me:  The  end  is 
come  upon  my  people  Israel :  I  will  not 
again  pass  by  them  any  more. 

3  And  the  hinges  of  the  temple  shall  _ 
screak  in  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  God : 
many  shall  die :  silence  shall  be  cast  in 
every  place. 

4  Hear  this,  you  that  crush  the  poor, 
and  make  the  needy  of  the  land  to  fail, 

5  Saying :  When  will  the  month  be  over, 
and  we  shall  sell  our  wares:  and  the 
sabbath,  and  we  shall  open  the  corn: 
that  we  may  lessen  the  measure,  and 
increase  the  side,  and  may  convey  in 
deceitful  balances, 

6  That  we  may  possess  the  needy  for 
money,  and  the  poor  for  a  pair  of  shoes, 
and  may  sell  the  refuse  of  the  corn? 

7  The  Lord  hath  sworn  against  the  pride 
of  Jacob:  surely  I  will  never  forget  all 
their  works. 

8  Shall  not  the  land  tremble  for  this, 
and    every  one   mourn     that    dwelleth 

sword:  which  was  verified,  when  Zacharias,  the  son 
and  successor  of  Jeroboam,  was  slain  by  the  sword. 
4  Kings  15. 10. 

Ver.  14.  /  am  not  a  prophet.  That  is,  I  am  not  a 
prophet  by  education :  nor  is  prophesying  my  call- 
ing or  profession :  but  I  am  a  herdsman,  whom  God 
was  pleased  to  send  hither  to  prophesy  to  Israel. 

Ver.  16.  The  house  of  the  idoU  Viz.,  of  the  calf 
worshipped  Id  Bethel 


990 


The  desolation  of  Israel 


AMOS    Tabernacle  of  David  will  be  restored 


therein  :  and  rise  up  altogether  as  a  river, 
and  be  cast  out,  and  run  down  as  the 
rivQr  of  Egypt? 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  that  the  sun  shall 
go  down  at  midday,  and  I  will  make  the 
fiSLrth  dark  in  the  day  of  hght : 

10  *  And  I  will  turn  your  feasts  into 
mourning,  and  all  your  songs  into  lamen- 
tation: and  I  will  bring  up  sackcloth 
upon  every  back  of  yours,  and  baldness 
upon  every  head  :  and  I  will  make  it  as 
the  mourning  of  an  only  son,  and  the 
latter  end  thereof  as  a  bitter  day. 

11  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the 
Lord,  and  I  will  send  forth  a  famine  into 
the  land :  not  a  famine  of  bread,  nor  a 
thirst  of  water,  but  of  hearing  the  word 
of  the  Lord. 

12  And  they  shall  move  from  sea  to  sea, 
and  from  the  north  to  the  east :  they 
shall  go  about  seeking  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  and  shall  not  find  it. 

13  In  that  day  the  fair  virgins,  and  the 
young  men  shall  faint  for  thirst. 

14  They  that  swear  by  the  sin  of  Sa- 
maria, and  say  :  Thy  God,  O  Dan,  liveth  : 
and  the  way  of  Bersabee  liveth :  and  they 
shall  fall,  and  shall  rise  no  more. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Tfie  certainty  of  the  desolation  of  Israel :  therestor- 
ing  of  the  tabernacle  of  David,  and  the  conversion 
of  the  Gentiles  to  the  church;  which  shall  flourish 
for  ever. 

I  SAW  the  Lord  standing  upon  the  altar, 
and  he  said  :  Strike  the  hinges,  and 
let  the  lintels  be  shook :  for  there  is  cov- 
etousness  in  the  head  of  them  all,  and 
I  will  slay  the  last  of  them  with  the 
Bword:  there  shall  be  no  flight  for  them: 
they  shall  flee,  and  he  that  shall  flee  of 
them  shall  not  be  delivered. 
.2  J/ Though  they  go  down  even  to  hell, 
thence  shall  my  hand  bring  them  out : 
and  though  they  chmb  up  to  heaven, 
thence  will  I  bring  them  down. 
3  And  though  they  be  hid  in  the  top 
of  Carmel,  I  will  search  and  take  them 
away  from  thence  :  and  though  they  hide 
themselves  from  my  eyes  in  the  depth  of 


X  Tob.  2.  6  ;  1  Mac.  1.  41.  - 
z  Jer.  44. 11. 


y  Ps.  138.  8. 


Chap.  9.  Ver.  6.  His  ascension.  That  is,  his 
nigh  throne.  —  Ibid.  His  bundle.  That  is,  his  church 
Donnd  up  together  by  the  bands  of  one  faith  and 
communion. 

Ver.  7.  As  the  children  of  the  Ethiopians,  That 
IS  as  black  as  they,  by  your  Iniquities. 


the  sea,  there  will  I  command  the  serpent 
and  he  shall  bite  them. 

4  And  if  they  go  into  captivity  before 
their  enemies,  there  will  I  command  the 
sword,  and  it  shall  kill  them.  ^  And  I 
will  set  my  eyes  upon  them  for  evil,  and 
not  for  good. 

6  And  the  Lord  the  God  of  hosts  is 
he  who  toucheth  the  earth,  and  it  shall 
melt :  and  all  that  dwell  therein  shall 
mourn:  and  it  shall  rise  up  as  a  river, 
and  shall  run  down  as  the  river  of 
Egypt. 

6  He  that  buildeth  his  ascension  in  hea- 
ven, and  hath  founded  his  bundle  upon 
the  earth  :  "  who  calleth  the  waters  of  the 
sea,  and  poureth  them  out  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  the  Lord  is  his  name. 

7  Are  not  you  as  the  children  of  the 
Ethiopians  unto  me,  O  children  of  Israel, 
saith  the  Lord  ?  did  not  I  bring  up  Israel, 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt :  ^  and  the  Phihs- 
tines  out  of  Cappadocia,  and  the  Syrians 
out  of  Gyrene  ? 

8  Behold  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  God  are 
upon  the  sinful  kingdom,  and  I  will  de- 
stroy it  from  the  face  of  the  earth :  but 
yet  I  will  not  utterly  destroy  the  house 
of  Jacob,  saith  the  Lord. 

9  For  behold  I  will  command,  and  I  will 
sift  the  house  of  Israel  among  all  nations, 
as  corn  is  sifted  in  a  sieve:  and  there 
shall  not  a  little  stone  fall  to  the  ground. 

10  All  the  sinners  of  my  people  shall 
fall  by  the  sword  :  who  say:  The  evils 
shall  not  approach,  and  shall  not  come 
upon  us. 

11  In  that  day  ^  I  will  raise  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  David,  that  is  fallen:  and  I  wil) 
close  up  the  breaches  of  the  walls  thereof, 
and  repair  what  was  fallen :  and  I  will 
rebuild  it  as  in  the  days  of  old. 

12  That  they  may  possess  the  remnatAt 
of  Edom,  and  all  nations,  because  my 
name  is  invoked  upon  them:  saith  the 
Lord  that  doth  these  things. 

13  Behold  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
when  the  ploughman  shall  overtake  the 
reaper,  and  the  treader  of  grapes  him 
that  soweth  seed:    and  *^the  mountains 


a  Supra  5.  8.  —  6  Deut.  2.  23 ;  Jer.  47.  4. 
c  Acts  15. 16.  —  d  Joel  3. 18. 


Ver.  13.  Shall  overtake,  &c.  By  this  is  meant  the 
great  abundance  of  spiritual  blessings ;  which,  as 
it  were,  by  a  constant  succession,  shall  enrich  the 
church  of  Christ. 


m 


The  pride  of  Edom  will  he  humbled    ABDIAS    Edom*s  share  in  the  ruin  of  Jacob 


shall  drop  sweetness,  and  every  hill  shall 
be  tilled. 

14  And  I  will  bring  back  the  captivity 
of  my  people  Israel :  and  they  shall  build 
the  abandoned  cities,  and  inhabit  them: 
and  they  shall  plant  vineyards,  and  drink 


the  wine  of  them:  and  shall  make  gar- 
dens, and  eat  the  fruits  of  them.  And  I 
will  plant  them  upon  their  own  land:  and 
I  will  no  more  pluck  them  out  of  their 
land  which  I  have  given  them,  saith  the 
Lord  thy  God. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  ABDIAS. 


Abdias,  or  Obadiah,  may  have  been  written  about  500  B.  C,  after  the  return  of 
some  of  the  Babylonian  captives  to  Jerusalem, 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  destruction  of  Edom  for  their  pride :  and  the 
wrongs  they  did  to  Jacob :  the  salvation  and 
victory  of  Israel. 

THE  *  vision  of  Abdias.  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  God  to  Edom  :^We  have  heard 
a  rumour  from  the  Lord,  and  he  hath 
sent  an  ambassador  to  the  nations :  Arise, 
and  let  us  rise  up  to  battle  against  him. 

2  Behold  I  have  made  thee  small  among 
the  nations:  thou  art  exceeding  con- 
temptible. 

3  The  pride  of  thy  heart  hath  lifted  thee 
up,  who  dwellest  in  the  clefts  of  the 
rocks,  and  settest  up  thy  throne  on  high  : 
who  sayest  in  thy  heart:  Who  shall  bring 
me  down  to  the  ground  ? 

4  Though  thou  be  exalted  as  an  eagle, 
and  though  thou  set  thy  nest  among  the 
stars:  thence  wiU  I  bring  thee  down, 
«aith  the  Lord. 

5  If  thieves  had  gone  in  to  thee,  if  rob- 
bers by  night,  how  wouldst  thou  have 
held  thy  peace  ?  would  they  not  have 
stolen  till  they  had  enough  ?  if  the  grape- 
gatherers  had  come  in  to  thee,  would  they 
not  have  left  thee  at  the  least  a  cluster  ? 

6  How  have  they  searched  Esau,  how 
have  they  sought  out  his  hidden  things  ? 

7  They  have  sent  thee  out  even  to  the 
border :  all  the  men  of  thy  confederacy 

e  A.  M.  circ.  3224.  Ante  C.  780.  — /  Jer.  49. 14. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  12.  Thou  shall  not  look,  &c.,  or, 
thmi  should  St  nnt,  &c.  It  is  a  reprehension  for  what 
they  had  done,  and  at  the  same  time  a  declaration 
that  these  things  should  not  pass  unpunished.— 


have  deceived  thee :  the  men  of  thy 
peace  have  prevailed  against  thee  :  they 
that  eat  with  thee  shall  lay  snares  under 
thee :  there  is  no  wisdom  in  him. 

8  3  Shall  not  I  in  that  day,  saith  the 
Lord,  destroy  the  wise  out  of  Edom,  and 
understanding  out  of  the  mount  of  Esau  ?| 

9  And   thy  valiant  men   of  the  south! 
shall  be  afraid,  that  man  may  be  cut  o 
from  the  mount  of  Esau. 

10  ^*  For  the  slaughter,  and  for  the  in- 
iquity  against  thy  brother  Jacob,  confu 
sion  shall  cover  thee,  and  thou  shall 
perish  for  ever. 

11  In  the  day  when  thou  stoodes 
against  him,  when  strangers  carried! 
away  his  army  captive,  and  foreigners 
entered  into  his  gates,  and  cast  lots  upoi 
Jerusalem:  thou  also  wast  as  one  oJ 
them. 

12  But  thou  Shalt  not  look  on  in  the  daj 
of  thy  brother,  in  the  day  of  his  leavinj 
his  country:  and  thou  shalt  not  rejoice 
over  the  children  of  Juda,  in  the  day  o; 
their  destruction :  and  thou  shalt  not 
magnify  thy  mouth  in  the  day  of  dis 
tress. 

13  Neither  shalt  thou  enter  into  the 
gate  of  my  people  in  the  day  of  theL 
ruin :  neither  shalt  thou  also  look  on  ii 
his  evils  in  the  day  of  his  calamity :  an( 


a  Tsa.  29. 14 ;  1  Cor.  1. 19.  —  h  Gen.  27.  42. 


Ibid.  Thou  shnlt  not  magnify  thy  month.  That  is 
thou  shalt  not  speak  arrogantly  against  the  childrel 
of  Juda  as  insulting  them  in  their  distress. 


992 


Victory  of  the  house  of  Jacob 


JONAS 


The  tempest 


thou  shalt  not  be  sent  out  against  his 
army  in  the  day  of  his  desolation, 

14  Neither  shalt  thou  stand  in  the  cross- 
ways  to  kill  them  that  flee:  and  thou 
Bhalt  not  shut  up  them  that  remain  of  him 
In  the  day  of  tribulation. 

16  For  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand 
npon  all  nations :  as  thou  hast  done,  so 
shall  it  be  done  to  thee :  he  will  turn  thy 
reward  upon  thy  own  head. 

16  For  as  you  have  drunk  upon  my  holy 
mountain,  so  all  nations  shall  drink  con- 
tinually :  and  they  shall  drink,  and  sup 
up,  and  they  shall  be  as  though  they  were 
not, 

17  And  in  mount  Sion  shall  be  salvation, 
and  it  shall  be  holy,  and  the  house  of 
Jacob  shall  possess  those  that  possessed 
them. 

18  And  the  house  of  Jacob  shall  be  a 


firo,  anot  the  house  of  Joseph  a  flame,  and 
the  house  of  Esau  stubble  :  and  they  shall 
be  kindled  in  them,  and  shall  devour 
them :  and  there  shall  be  no  remains  of 
the  house  of  Esau,  for  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it. 

19  And  they  that  are  toward  the  south, 
shall  inherit  the  mount  of  Esau,  and  they 
that  are  in  the  plains,  the  Phihstines: 
and  they  shall  possess  the  country  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  country  of  Samaria: 
and  Benjamin  shall  possess  Galaad. 

20  And  the  captivity  of  this  host  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  all  the  places  of  the 
Chanaanites  even  to  Sarepta :  and  the 
captivity  of  Jerusalem  that  is  in  Bospho- 
rus,  shall  possess  the  cities  of  the  south. 

21  And  saviours  shall  come  up  into 
mount  Sion  to  judge  the  mount  of  Esau: 
and  the  kingdom  shall  be  for  the  Lord. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  JONAS. 


SofJ AS  prophesied  in  the  reign  of  Jeroboam  the  second  (789-749  B.  C.)  according  to 
4  Kings  14.  25.  To  whom  also  he  foretold  his  svccess  in  restoring  all  the  borders 
of  Israel.  He  was  of  Geth  Opher  in  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  and  consequently 
of  Galilee. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Jonas  being  sent  to  preach  in  Ninive,  fleeth  away 
by  sea :  a  tempest  riseth :  of  which  he  being  to  unci, 
by  lot,  to  be  the  cause,  is  cast  into  the  sea,  which 
thereupon  is  calmed. 

NOW    the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Jonas  the  son  of  Amathi,  saying : 
.   2  Arise,  and  go  to  Ninive  the  great  city, 
and  preach  in  it :   for  the  wickedness 
thereof  is  come  up  before  me. 
3  And  Jonas  rose  up  to  flee  into  Tharsis 
from  the  face  of  the  Lord,  and  he  went 
down  to  Joppe,  and  found  a  ship  going 
to  Tharsis  :  and  he  paid  the  fare  thereof, 
Pnd  went  down  into  it,  to  go  with  them 
0  Tharsis  from  the  face  of  the  Lord. 


Chap.  i.  Ver.  2.  Ninive.  The  capital  city  of  the 
Assyrian  empire. 

Ver,  3.  Tharsis.  Which  some  take  to  be  Tharsus 
01  Cilicia,  others  to  be  Tartessus  of  Spain,  others  to 
be  Carthage. 


4  But  the  Lord  sent  a  great  wind  into 
the  sea:  and  a  great  tempest  was  raised 
in  the  sea,  and  the  ship  was  in  danger  to 
be  broken. 

5  And  the  mariners  were  afraid,  and  the 
men  cried  to  their  god:  and  they  cast 
forth  the  wares  that  were  in  the  ship, 
into  the  sea,  to  lighten  it  of  them:  and 
Jonas  went  down  into  the  inner  part  of 
the  ship,  and  fell  into  a  deep  sleep. 

6  And  the  shipmaster  came  to  him,  and 
said  to  him :  Why  art  thou  fast  asleep  ? 
rise  up,  call  upon  thy  God,  if  so  be  that 
God  will  think  of  us,  that  we  may  not 
perish. 

7  And  they  said  every  one  to  his  fellow : 


Ver.  5.  A  deep  sleep.  This  is  a  lively  image  of  the 
insensibility  of  sinners,  fleeing  fnmi  God.  and  tlireat 
eiied  on  every  side  with  his  judgments :  and  yet 
sleeping  as  if  they  were  secure. 


69 


993 


Jonas  swallowed  by  the  fish 


JONAS 


Jonas'  prayc, 


I 


Come,  and  let  us  cast  lots,  thr.t  we  may 
know  why  this  evil  is  upon  us.    And  they 
cast  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Jonas. 
8  And  they  said  to  him:  Tell  us  for  what 


cause  this  evil  is  upon  us,  what  is  thy 
business?  of  what  country  art  thou?  and 
whither  goest  thou?  or  of  what  people 
art  thou? 

9  And  he  said  to  them:  I  am  a  Hebrew, 
and  I  fear  the  Lord  the  God  of  heaven, 
who  made  both  the  sea  and  the  dry  land. 

10  And  the  men  were  greatly  afraid, 
and  they  said  to  him:  Why  hast  thou 
done  this?  (for  the  men  knew  that  he 
fled  from  the  face  of  the  Lord :  because 
he  had  told  them.) 

11  And  they  said  to  him :  What  shall  we 
do  to  thee,  that  the  sea  may  be  calm  to 
as  ?  for  the  sea  flowed  and  swelled. 

12  And  he  said  to  them :  Take  me  up, 
and  cast  me  into  the  sea,  and  the  sea 
shall  be  calm  to  you :  for  I  know  that  for 
my  sake  this  great  tempest  is  upon  you. 

13  And  the  men  rowed  hard  to  return 
to  land,  but  they  were  not  able :  because 
the  sea  tossed  and  swelled  upon  them. 

14  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord,  and  said : 
We  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  let  us  not  per- 
ish for  this  man's  life,  and  lay  not  upon 
us  innocent  blood:  for  thou,  O  Lord, 
hast  don  3  as  it  pleased  thee. 

15  And  they  took  Jonas,  and  cast  him 
into  the  sea,  and  the  sea  ceased  from 
raging. 

16  And  the  men  feared  the  lord  ex- 
ceedingly, and  sacrificed  victimfe  to  the 
Lord,  and  made  vows. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Jonas  is  swallowoJ.  up  by  a  great  fish  v  he  prayeth 
with  confidence  in  God;  and  the  fish  casteth  him 
out  on  the  dry  land. 
"Vf  OW  the  Lord  prepared  a  great  fish 
iM  to  swallow  up  Jonas:  «^'and  Jonas 
was  in  the  belly  of  the  fish  three  days 
and  three  nights. 

2  And  Jonas  prayed  x,o  the  Lord  his  God 
out  of  the  belly  of  the  fish. 

3  And  he  said :  '^  I  cried  out  of  my  afflic- 
tion to  the  Lord,  ''nd  he  heard  me  :  I 
cried  out  of  the  beli>  of  hell,  and  thou 
hast  heard  my  voice. 

4  And  thou  hast  cast  me  forth  into  the 


deep  iii  the  heart  of  the  sea,  and  a  floo< 
hath  compassed  me :  all  thy  billows,  an 
thy  waves  have  passed  over  me. 

5  And  I  said :  I  am  cast  away  out  of  th 
sight  of  thy  eyes  :  but  yet  I  shall  see  th 
holy  temple  again. 

3  ^The  waters  compassed  me  about  eve 
to  the  sGul:  the  deep  hath  closed  n 
round  about,  the  sea  hath  covered  k 
head. 

7  I  went  down  to  the  lowest  parts 
the  mountains:   the  bars  of  the   ear 
have  shut  me  up  for  ever :  and  thou  w 
bring  up  my  Ufe  from  corruption,  0  Lo 
my  God. 

8  When  my  soul  was  in  distress  witt 


me,  I  remembered  the  Lord:  that  i. 
prayer  may  come  to  thee,  unto  thy  he 
temple.  ^  j 

9  They  that  are  vain  observe  vaniti , 
forsake  their  own  mercy. 


A^ 


10  But  I  with  the  voice  of  praise  \ 
sacrifice  to  thee:  I  will  pay  whatsoevc 
have  vowed  for  my  salvation  to  the  Loj . 

11  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  the  fish:  j|i 
it  vomited  out  Jonas  upon  the  dry  lai 

CHAPTER  3. 

Jonas  is  sent  again  to  jpreach  in  Ninive,  Upon  t 
fasting  and  repentance,  God  recalleth  the  sent 
by  which  they  were  to  be  destroyed. 

ND  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
nas  the  second  time,  saying : 

2  Arise,  and  go  to  Ninive  the  great  c 
and  preach  in  it  the  preaching  that  I 
thee. 

3  And  Jonas  arose,  and  went  to  Nir 
according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord  : 
Ninive  was  a  great  city  of  three 
journey. 

4  And  Jonas  began  to  enter  into  the 
one  day's  journey:  and  he  cried, 
said:  Yet  forty  days,  and  Ninive  sha 
destroyed. 

5  "*  And  the  men  of  Ninive  believe 
God :  and  they  proclaimed  a  fast,  an( 
on  sackcloth   from   the  greatest  t( 

least. 

6  And  the  word  came  to  the  ku 
Ninive ;  and  he  rose  up  out  of  his  th 
and  cast  away  his  robe  from  him 
was  clothed  with  sackcloth,  and  s 
ashes. 


j  Matt,.  12.  40,  and  16.  4 ;  Luke  11.  30 :  1  Cor.  15.  4. 
k  Ps.  119. 1. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  11.  Spoke  to  the  fish.  God's 
«peaking  to  the  fish,  was  nothing  else  but  his  will, 
■Jifhich  all  things  obey.  _    .. 

Chap.  3.    Ver  3.    Of  three  days\joumey,    Bytn*- 


I  Ps.  68. 
m  Matt.  12.  41 ; 


1. 
Luke  11. 


32. 


computation  of  some  ancient  b'stojians,  Nm' 
about  5fty  miles  round :  so  that  to  go  thro 
the  caief  streets  and  pubUc  places  was  ttire 
journey. 


e, 

W 

ad 
be 


in 

)Ut 

jbe 

of 

ne, 

md 

io 


ao^ 


waf 
lal 

I 


The  people  of  Ninive  do  penance    JONAS 


.  .xiid  he  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  and 
)ubliBhed  in  Kinive  from  the  mouth  of 
he  king  and  of  his  princes,  saying:  Let 
leither  men  nor  beasts,  oxen  nor  sheep, 
aste  any  thing :  let  them  not  feed,  nor 
rink  water. 

8  And  let  men  and  beasts  be  covered 
ith  sackcloth,  and  cry  to  the  Lord  with 
11  their  strength,  and  let  them  turn  every 
ne  from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the  in- 
luity  that  is  in  their  hands. 

9  "  Who  can  tell  if  God  will  turn,  and 
)rgive:  and  will  turn  away  from  his 
erce  anger,  and  we  shall  not  perish  ? 

10  And  God  saw  their  works,  that  they 
ere  turned  from  their  evil  way:  and 
od  had  mercy  with  regard  to  the  evil 
hich  he  had  said  that  he  would  do  to 
lem,  and  he  did  it  not. 


The  wy  and  the  worm 
4  And  the  Lord  said; 


CHAPTER  4. 
nas.repining  to  see  that  his  prophecy  is  not  fuU 
filled,  IS  reproved  by  the  type  of  the  ivy. 

i  ND  Jonas  was  exceedingly  troubled, 
\.  and  was  angry: 

And  he  prayed  to  the  Lord,  and  said  : 
)e8eech  thee,  O  Lord,  is  not  this  what 
3aid,  when  I  was  yet  in  my  own  coun- 
r?  therefore  I  went  before  to  flee  into 
•arsis:  «for  I  know  that  thou  art  a 
acious  and  merciful  God,  patient,  and 
much  compassion,  and  easy  to  forgive 

And  now,  O  Lord,  I  beseech  thee  take 
i;  life  from  me :  for  it  is  better  for  me 
» die  than  to  live. 


w  Jer.  11.  8;  Joel  2. 14. 


«AP.  4.  Ver.  1.  Was  exceedingly  trovhled  S^o 
J  concern  was  lest  he  should  pass  for  a  false  dto 
ft;  or  rather,  lest  God's  word,  by  this  occLFon' 
» ht  come  to  be  slighted  and  disbeUeved.  ''''''^^'^°» 


Dost  thou  think 
thou  hast  reason  to  be  angry? 

5  Then  Jonas  went  out  of  the  city,  and 
sat  toward  the  east  side  of  the  city:  and 
he  made  himself  a  booth  there,  and  he 
sat  under  it  in  the  shadow,  till  he  might 
see  what  would  befall  the  city. 

6  And  the  Lord  God  prepared  an  ivy, 
and  it  came  up  over  the  head  of  Jonas, 
to  be  a  shadow  over  his  head,  and  to 
cover  him  (for  he  was  fatigued) :  and  Jo- 
nas was  exceeding  glad  of  the  ivy. 

7  But  God  prepared  a  worm,  when  the 
morning  arose  on  the  following  day:  and 
it  struck  the  ivy  and  it  withered. 

8  And  when  the  sun  was  risen,  the  Lord 
commanded  a  hot  and  burning  wind:  and 
the  sun  beat  upon  the  head  of  Jonas,  and 
he  broiled  with  the  heat:  and  he  desired 
for  his  soul  that  he  might  die,  and  said: 
It  is  better  for  me  to  die  than  to  live. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Jonas :  Dost  thou 
think  thou  hast  reason  to  be  angry  for 
the  ivy?  And  he  said:  I  am  angry  with 
reason  even  unto  death. 

10  And  the  Lord  said :  Thou  art  grieved 
for  the  ivy,  for  which  thou  hast  not  la- 
boured, nor  made  it  to  grow,  which  in 
one  night  came  up,  and  in  one  night  per- 
ished. ^ 

11  And  shall  not  I  spare  Ninive,  that 
great  city,  in  which  there  are  more  than 
a  hundred  cind  twenty  thousand  persons 
that  know  not  how  to  distinguish  between 
their  right  hand  and  their  left,  and  many 
beasts  ?  ^ 


oPs.85.5;  Joel  2. 13. 


rnm^^'in  ^^^^^Z"^  ^^?  prepared  an  ivy,    Hede 
ram     In  the  Hebrew  it  is  Kikajon,  which  somp 

CA^k^  ^'^''^•'  ***^'''  *  Palr^erist^ovVc^Z. 


995 


The  coming  of  the  Lord 


The  punishment  of  Samaria 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  MICHEAS. 


MiCHEAS,  of  Morasti,  a  little  town  in  the  tribe  of  Juda,  was  contemporary  with  th\ 
prophet  ISAIAS :  whom  he  resembles  both  in  his  spirit  and  his  style.   He  is  diffet 
ent  from  the  prophet  Micheas  mentioned  in  the  third  book  of  Kings,  chap.  2i 
For  that  Micheas  lived  in  the  days  of  king  Achab,  one  hwndred  and  fifty  yearl 
before  the  time  of  EzECHiAS,  under  whom  this  Micheas  prophesied.  His  mini^tr^ 
coincided  with  the  earlier  part  of  that  of  ISAIAS. 


CHAPTER  1. 


Samaria  for  her  nns  shall  be  destroyed  by  the  As- 
syrians ;  they  shall  also  invade  Juda  and  Jerusa- 
lem. 

THE  P  word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Micheas  the  Morasthite,  iii  the  days 
of  Joathan,  Achaz,  and  Ezechias,  kings  of 
Juda :  which  he  saw  concerning  Samaria 
and  Jerusalem. 

2  ^  Hear,  all  ye  peoplo :  and  let  the  earth 
give  ear,  and  ail  that  is  therein :  and  let 
the  Lord  God  be  a  witness  to  you,  the 
Ix>rd  from  his  holy  temple. 

3  *■  For  behold  the  Lord  will  come  forth 
out  of  his  place:  and  he  will  come  down, 
and  will  tread  upon  the  high  places  of 
the  earth. 

4  And  the  mountains  shall  be  melted 
under  him:  and  the  valleys  shall  be  cleft, 
AS  wax  before  the  fire,  and  as  waters 
^Jiat  run  down  a  steep  place. 

5  For  the  wickedness  of  Jacob  is  all 
this,  and  for  the  sins  of  the  house  of 
Israel.  What  is  the  wickedness  of  Ja- 
cob? is  it  not  Samaria?  and  what  are  the 
high  places  of  Juda  ?  are  they  not  Jeru- 
salem ? 

6  And  I  will  make  Samaria  as  a  heap  of 
stones  in  the  field  when  a  vineyard  is 
planted;  and  I  will  bring  down  the  stones 

'  p  B.  C.  735-696. 


I  thereof  into  .Vne  valley,  and  will  lay  he| 
foundations  bare. 

7  And  all  her  graven  things  shall  be  c 
in  pieces,  and  all  her  wages  shall  be  bur 
with  fire,  and  I  will  bring  to  destructio 
all  her  idols:  for  they  were  gathered  t 
gether  of  the  hire  of  a  harlot,  and  un 
the  hire  of  a  harlot  they  shall  return. 

8  Therefore  will  I  lament  and  howl : 
will  go  stripped  and  naked :  I  will  make 
wailing  like  the  dragons,  and  a  mour 
like  the  ostriches. 

9  Because  her  wound  is  desperate,  b 
cause  it  is  come  even  to  Juda,  it  ha 
touched  the  gate  of  my  people  even 
Jerusalem. 

10  Declare  ye  it  not  in  Geth,  weep  ; 
not  with  tears:  in  the  house  of  Du 
sprinkle  yourselves  with  dust. 

11  And  pass  away,  O  thou  that  dwelk 
in  the  Beautiful  place,  covered  with  t 
shame:  she  went  not  forth  that  dw€ 
eth  in  the  confines :  the  House  adjoini 
shall  receive  mourning  from  you,  whi 
stood  by  herself. 

12  For  she  is  become  weak  unto  gc 
that  dwelleth  in  bitterness:  for  evil 
come  down  from  the  Lord  into  the  g 
of  Jerusalem. 

13  A  tumult  of  chariots  hath  astonisl 


Chap.  I.  Ver.  7.  Her  wages.  That  is,  her  dona- 
lies  or  presents  offered  to  her  idols:  or  the  hire  of 
all  her  traffic  and  labour.  — Ibid.  Of  the  hire  of  a 
harlot,  &c.  They  were  gathered  together  by  one 
Idolatrous  city,  viz.,  Samaria :  and  they  shall  be  car- 
ried away  to  another  idolatrous  city,  viz.,  Ninive. 

Ver.  9.  It  hath  tovched  the  gate,  &c.  That  is,  the 
destruction  of  Samaria  shall  be  followed  by  the  inva- 
sion  of  my  people  of  Ji^da,  and  the  Assyrians  shall 
come  and  lay  all  waste  even  to  the  confines  of  Jeru- 
salem. 

Ver.  10.  Declare  ye  it  not  in  Geth.  Viz.,  amongst 
the  Philistines,  lest  they  rejoice  at  your  calamity.— 
Ibid.     Weep  ye  not,  &c.    Keep  in  your  tears,  that 

J'ou  may  not  ^ive  your  enemies  an  occasion  of  insult- 
ng  over  you;  but  in  your  own  houses,  or  in  your 
liou.se  of  dust,  your  earthly  habitation^  sprinkle 
yours/ilves  with  dust,  and  put  on  the  habit  of  peni- 


'"^t 


q  Deut.  32.  1 ;  Isa.  1.  2.  —  r  Isa.  26.  21. 


tents.    Some  take  the  house  of  dust  (in  Heb; 
Aphrah)  to  be  the  proper  name  of  a  city. 

Ver.  11.  Thou  that  dwellest  in  the  Beautiful  p 
viz.,  in  SamaHa.  In  the  Hebrew  the  Beaw 
place  is  expressed  by  the  word  ^a^^ir,  which  s 
take  for  the  proper  name  of  a  city.  —  Ibid.  She  -, 
not  forth,  &c.,  that  is,  they  that  dwelt  in  the 
fines  came  not  forth,  but  kept  themselves  wi 
for  fear.  —  Ibid.  The  House  adjoining,  &c. 
Judea  and  Jerusalem,  neighbours  to  Samaria, 
partners  in  her  sins,  shall  share  also  m  her  mc 
ing  and  calamity ;  though  they  have  pretencK 
stand  by  themselves,  trusting  in  their  strengin. 

Ver.  12.  She  is  become  weak,  &c.  Jerusaie 
become  weak  unto  any  good ;  because  she  dwe 
the  bitterness  of  sin.  m»,  ♦  -e  t  ■ 

Ver.  13.  It  is  the  beginning,  &c.  That  is,  i^- 
was  the  first  city  of  Juda  that  learned  from  5>ar 


998 


Punishment  of  Israel 


MICHEAS         The  remnant  of  Israel  restored 


the  inhabitants  of  Lachis:  it  is  the  be- 
ginning of  sin  to  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
for  in  thee  were  found  the  crimes  of 
Israel. 

14  Therefore  shall  she  send  messengers 
to  the  inheritance  of  Geth  :  the  houses  of 
lying  to  deceive  the  kings  of  Israel. 

15  Yet  will  I  bring  an  heir  to  thee  that 
dwellest  in  Maresa:  even  to  Odollam 
shall  the  glory  of  Israel  come. 

16  Make  thee  bald,  and  be  polled  for 
thy  delicate  children :  enlarge  thy  bald- 
ness as  the  eagle :  for  they  are  carried 
into  captivity  from  thee. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  Israelites  by  their  crying  injustices  provoke  God 
to  punish  them.   He  shall  at  last  restore  Jacob. 

WOE  to  you  that  devise  that  which  is 
unprofitable,  and  work  evil  in  your 
beds ;  in  the  morning  light  they  execute 
,  it,  because  their  hand  is  against  God. 

2  And  they  have  coveted  fields,  and 
taken  them  by  violence,  and  houses  they 
have  forcibly  taken  away  :  and  oppressed 
a  man  and  his  house,  a  man  and  his  in- 
heritance. 

3  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  Behold, 
I  devise  an  evil  against  this  family :  from 
which  you  shall  not  withdraw  your  necks, 
and  you  shall  not  walk  haughtily,  for 
this  is  a  very  evil  time. 

4  In  that  day  a  parable  shall  be  taken 
up  upon  you,  and  a  song  shall  be  sung 
with  melody  by  them  that  say:  We  are 
laid  waste  and  spoiled:  the  portion  of 
3iy  people  is  changed  :  how  shall  he  de- 
part from  me,  whereas  he  is  returning 

hat  will  divide  our  land  ? 

5  Therefore  thou  shalt  have  none  that 


be  worship  of  idols,  and  communicated  it  to  Jeru- 
alem. 

'  Ver.  14.  Therefore  shall  she  send,  &c.  Lachis 
nau  send  to  Geth  for  help :  but  in  vain :  for  Geth, 
iistead  of  helping,  shall  be  found  to  be  a  house  of 
\nng  and  deceit  to  Israel. 

1  Ver.  15.  An  heir,  &c.  Maresa  (which  was  the 
i**"®  *>f  a  city  of  Juda)  signifies  inheritance:  but 
'h  ,Z  ^y  ^^^  prophet  tells  the  Jews,  that  he  will 
|nng  them  an  heir  to  take  possession  of  their  inher- 
i«»wje;  and  that  the  glory  of  Israel  shall  be  obliged 
I  give  place,  and  to  retire  even  to  Odollam,  a  city 
|i  me  extremity  of  their  dominions.  And  therefore 
!  r^  '"^^  *^^^"^  ^^  penance  in  the  following  verse. 
I^HAP.  2.    Ver.  4.    Hov  shall  he  depart,  &c.    How 

'  •»^**\P^^^®"*^  ^^  ^^y  ^^^*-  ^'^^  Assyrian  is  departs 
||g;  When  indeed  he  is  coming  to  divide  our  lands 
iiongst  his  sul>jects  ? 

I  Ver.  5.  Thou  Shalt  hove  none,  &c.  Thou  shalt 
i»ve  no  longer  any  lot  or  inheritance  in  the  land  of 
le  people  of  the  Lord. 


shall  cast  the  cord  of  a  lot  in  the  assem- 
bly of  the  Lord. 

6  Speak  ye  not,  saying:  It  shall  not 
drop  upon  these,  confusion  shall  not  take 
them. 

7  The  house  of  Jacob  saith :  Is  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  straitened,  or  are  these  his 
thoughts?  Are  not  my  words  good  to 
him  that  walketh  uprightly  ? 

8  But  my  people,  on  the  contrary,  are 
risen  up  as  an  enemy:  you  have  taken 
away  the  cloak  off  from  the  coat :  and 
them  that  passed  harmless  you  have 
turned  to  war. 

9  You  have  cast  out  the  women  of  my 
people  from  their  houses,  in  which  they 
took  delight :  you  have  taken  my  praise 
for  ever  from  their  children. 

10  Arise  ye,  and  depart,  for  there  is  no 
rest  here  for  you.  For  that  uncleanness 
of  the  land,  it  shall  be  corrupted  with  a 
grievous  corruption. 

11  Would  God  I  were  not  a  man  that 
hath  the  spirit,  and  that  I  rather  spoke 
a  lie :  I  will  let  drop  to  thee  of  wine,  and 
of  drunkenness :  and  it  shall  be  this  peo- 
ple upon  whom  it  shall  drop. 

12  I  will  assemble  and  gather  together 
all  of  thee,  O  Jacob :  I  will  bring  together 
the  remnant  of  Israel,  I  will  put  them 
together  as  a  flock  in  the  fold,  a^  the 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  the  *8heepcotes, 
they  shall  make  a  tumult  by  re  ison  of 
the  multitude  of  men. 

13  For  he  shall  go  up  that  shall  open 
the  way  before  them :  they  shall  divide, 
and  pass  through  the  gate,  and  shall 
come  in  by  it :  and  their  king  shall  pass 
before  them,  and  the  Lord  at  the  head 
of  them. 


s  That  is,  sheepfold. 


Ver.  6.  It  shall  not  drop,  &c.  That  is,  the  pro- 
phecy shall  not  come  upon  these.  Such  were  the 
sentiments  of  the  people  that  were  unwilMng  to 
believe  the  threats  of  the  prophets. 

Ver.  8.  You  have  to  ken  a  way,  &c.  You  have  even 
stripped  people  of  their  necessary  garments:  and 
have  treated  such  as  were  innocently  passing  on  the 
way,  as  if  they  were  at  war  with  you. 

Ver.  9.  You  have  cast  out,  &c.,  either  by  depriving 
them  of  their  houses ;  or,  by  your  crimes,  given  occa- 
sion to  their  being  carried  away  captives,  and  their 
children,  by  that  means,  never  learning  to  praise  the 
Lord. 

Ver.  11.  Would  God,  &c.  The  prophet  could  have 
wished,  out  of  his  love  to  his  people,  that  he  might 
be  deceived  in  denouncing  to  them  these  evils  that 
were  to  fall  upon  them :  but  by  conforming  himself 
to  the  will  of  God,  he  declares  to  them,  that  he  is 
sent  to  prophesy,  literally  to  let  drop  upon  them,  the 
wine  of  God's  indignation,  with  which  they  should  be 
made  drunk ;  that  is,  stupefied  and  cast  down. 


997 


The  princes  and  false  prophets         MICHEAS  The  glories  of  Christ's  church 


CHAPTER  3. 

For  the  sins  of  the  rich  oppressing  the  poor,  qf 
false  prophets  flattering  for  lucre,  and  of  judges 
perverting  justice,  Jerusalem  and  the  temple  shall 
be  destroyed. 

AND  I  said :  Hear,  O  ye  princes  of  Ja- 
.  cob,  and  ye  chiefs  of  the  house  of 
Israel :  Is  it  not  your  part  to  know  judg- 
ment, 

2  You  that  hate  good,  and  love  evil: 
that  violently  pluck  off  their  skins  from 
them,  and  their  flesh  from  their  bones  ? 

3  Who  have  eaten  the  flesh  of  my  peo- 
ple, and  have  flayed  their  skin  from  off 
them:  and  have  broken,  and  chopped 
their  bones  as  for  the  kettle,  and  as  flesh 
in  the  midst  of  the  pot. 

4  Then  shall  they  cry  to  the  Lord,  and 
he  will  not  hear  them :  and  he  will  hide 
his  face  from  them  at  that  time,  as  they 
have  behaved  wickedly  in  their  devices. 

5  Thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the 
prophets  that  make  my  people  err:  that 
bite  with  their  teeth,  and  preach  peace: 
and  if  a  man  give  not  something  into 
their  mouth,  they  prepare  war  against 
him. 

6  Therefore  night  shall  be  to  you  in- 
stead of  vision,  and  darkness  to  you  in- 
stead of  divination ;  and  the  sun  shall  go 
down  uj  on  the  prophets,  and  the  day 
shall  be  ( larkened  over  them. 

7  And  ihey  shall  be  confounded  that 
see  visioiiS,  and  the  diviners  shall  be 
confounded:  and  they  shall  all  cover 
their  faces,  because  there  is  no  answer 
of  God. 

8  But  yet  I  am  flUed  with  the  strength 
of  tbe  spirit  of  the  Lord,  with  judgment, 
and  power:  to  declare  unto  Jacob  his 
''jfickedness,  and  to  Israel  his  sin. 

9  Hear  this,  ye  princes  of  the  house  of 
Jacob,  and  ye  judges  of  the  house  of  Is- 
rael :  you  that  abhor  judgment,  and  per- 
vert all  that  is  right. 

10  You  that  build  up  Sion  with  blood, 
and  Jerusalem  with  iniquity. 

11  *Her  princes  have  judged  for  bribes, 
and  her  priests  have  taught  for  hire,  and 
her  prophets  divined  for  money:  and 
they  leaned  upon  the  Lord,  saying:  Is 
not  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of  us?  no 
evil  shall  come  upon  us. 

t  Ezech.  22. 27 ;  Soph.  3. 3.  —  w  Jer.  26. 18. 
V  Isa.  2.  2. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  3.    Neither  shall  they  learn,  &c. 
The  law  of  Christ  is  a  law  of  peace;  and  all  his  true 


12  Therefore,  because  of  you,  ^Sion 
shall  be  ploughed  as  a  field,  and  Jerusa- 
lem shall  be  as  a  heap  of  stones,  and  the 
mountain  of  the  temple  as  the  high 
places  of  the  forests. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  glory  of  the  chAirch  of  Christ,  by  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles.  The  Jews  shall  be  carried 
captives  to  Babylon,  and  be  delivered  again. 

A  ND  '^  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last 
XA.  days,  that  the  mountain  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  be  prepared  in 
the  top  of  mountains,  and  high  above 
the  hills :  and  people  shall  flow  to  it. 

2  And  many  nations  shall  come  in 
haste,  and  say :  Come,  let  us  go  up  to  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house 
of  the  God  of  Jacob :  and  he  will  teach 
us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his 
paths  :  for  the  law  shall  go  forth  out  of 
Sion,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

3  And  he  shall  judge  among  many  peo- 
ple, and  rebuke  strong  nations  afar  off: 
and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into 
ploughshares,  and  their  spears  into 
spades:  nation  shall  not  take  sword 
against  nation:  neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more. 

4  And  every  man  shall  sit  under  his 
vine,  and  under  his  fig  tree,  and  there 
shall  be  none  to  make  them  afraid :  for 
the  mouth  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  spo- 
ken. 

5  For  all  people  will  walk  every  one  in 
the  name  of  his  god :  but  we  will  walk 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever. 

6  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will 
gather  up  her  that  halteth:  and  her 
that  I  had  cast  out,  I  will  gather  up: 
and  her  whom  I  had  afflicted. 

7  ^  And  I  will  make  her  that  halted,  a 
remnant:  and  her  that  hath  been  af- 
flicted, a  mighty  nation :  *  and  the  Lord 
will  reign  over  them  in  mount  Sion, 
from  this  time  now  and  for  ever. 

8  And  thou,  O  cloudy  tower  of  the 
flock,  of  the  daughter  of  Sion,  unto  thee 
shall  it  come :  yea  the  first  power  shall 
come,  the  kingdom  to  the  daughter  of 
Jerusalem. 

9  Now,  why  art  thou  drawn  together 


w  Soph.  3.  19, 
X  Dan.  7. 14 ;  Luke  1.  32. 


subjects,  as  much  as  lies  in  them,  love  and  keep 
peace  with  all  the  world. 


998 


The  birth  of  Christ  in  Bethlehem    MICHEAS 


The  reign  of  Christ 


with  grief?  Hast  thou  no  king  in  thee, 
or  is  thy  counsellor  perished,  because 
sorrow  hath  taken  thee  as  a  woman  in 
labour? 

10  Be  in  pain  and  labour,  O  daughter 
of  Sion,  as  a  woman  that  bringeth  forth : 
for  now  shalt  thou  go  out  of  the  city, 
and  shalt  dwell  in  the  country,  and  shalt 
come  even  to  Babylon,  there  thou  shalt 
be  delivered:  there  the  Lord  will  re- 
deem thee  out  of  the  hand  of  thy  ene- 
mies. 

11  And  now  many  nations  are  gathered 
together  against  thee,  and  they  say: 
Let  her  be  stoned :  and  let  our  eye  look 
upon  Sion. 

12  But  they  have  not  known  the  thoughts 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  not  understood 
his  counsel:  because  he  hath  gathered 
them  together  as  the  hay  of  the  floor. 

13  Arise,  and  tread,  O  daughter  of  Sion : 
for  I  will  make  thy  horn  iron,  and  thy 
hoofs  I  will  make  brass :  and  thou  shalt 
beat  in  pieces  many  peoples,  and  shalt 
immolate  the  spoils  of  them  to  the  Lord, 
and  their  strength  to  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  birth  of  Christ  in  Bethlehem :   his  reign  and 
spiritual  conquests. 

"VTOW  shalt  thou  be  laid  waste,  O  daugh- 
Xi  ter  of  the  robber:  they  have  laid 
fliege  against  us,  with  a  rod  shall  they 
strike  the  cheek  of  the  judge  of  Israel. 

2  y  And  thou,  Bethlehem  Ephrata, 
art  a  little  one  among  the  thousands  of 
Juda:  out  of  thee  shall  he  come  forth 
unto  me  that  is  to  be  the  ruler  in  Israel: 
and  his  going  forth  is  from  the  begin- 
ning, from  the  days  of  eternity. 

3  Therefore  will  he  give  them  up  even 
bill  the  time  wherein  she  that  travaileth 
jhall  bring  forth :  and  the   remnant   of 

y  Matt.  2.  6  ;  John  7.  42. 

Chap.  5.  Ver.  1,  Daughter  of  the  robber.  Some 
inderstand  this  of  Babylon ;  which  robbed  and  pil- 
laged the  temple  of  God :  others  understand  it  of 
feiusalem;  by  reason  of  the  many  rapines  and 
tppressions  committed  there. 

Ver.  2.  His  going  forth,  &c.  That  Is,  he  who  as 
nan  shall  be  born  In  thee,  as  God  was  born  of  his 
Kather  from  all  eternity. 

Ver.  5.  The  Assyrian.  That  is,  the  persecutors 
f  the  church :  who  are  here  called  Assyrians  by  the 
rophet:  because  the  Assyrians  were  at  that  time 
tie  chief  enemies  and  persecutors  of  the  people  of 
|tod.  —  Ibid.  Seven  shepherds,  &c.  Viz.,  the  pastors 
jf  (lOd's  church,  and  the  defenders  of  the  faith.  The 
i umber  seven  in  scripture  is  taken  to  signify  many : 
jnd  when  eight  is  joined  with  it,  we  are  to  under- 
jtand  that  the  number  will  be  very  great. 
I  Ver.  6.    They  shall  feed,  &c.    They  shall  make 


his  brethren  shall  be  converted  to  the 
children  of  Israel. 

4  And  he  shall  stand,  and  feed  in  the 
strength  of  the  Lord,  in  the  height  of 
the  name  of  the  Lord  his  God  :  and  they 
shall  be  converted,  for  now  shall  he  be 
magnified  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

5  And  this  man  shall  be  our  peace,  when 
the  Assyrian  shall  come  into  our  land, 
and  when  he  shall  set  his  foot  in  our 
houses:  and  we  shall  raise  against  "lim 
seven  shepherds,  and  eight  principal  men. 

6  And  they  shall  feed  the  land  of  As- 
syria with  the  sword,  and  the  land  of 
Nemrod  with  the  spears  thereof:  and  he 
shall  deliver  us  from  the  Assyrian,  when 
he  shall  come  into  our  land,  and  when 
he  shall  tread  in  our  borders. 

7  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be  in 
the  midst  of  many  peoples  as  a  dew  from 
the  Lord,  and  as  drops  upon  the  grass, 
which  waiteth  not  for  man,  nor  tarrieth 
for  the  children  of  men. 

8  And  the  remnant  of  Jacob  shall  be 
among  the  Gentiles  in  the  midst  of  many 
peoples  as  a  lion  among  the  beasts  of 
the  forests,  and  as  a  young  lion  among 
the  flocks  of  sheep :  who  when  he  shall 
go  through  and  tread  down,  and  take, 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 

9  Thy  hand  shall  be  lifted  up  over  thy 
enemies,  and  all  thy  enemies  shall  be 
cut  off. 

10  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord,  that  I  will  take  away  thy 
horses  out  of  the  midst  of  thee,  and  will 
destroy  thy  chariots. 

11  And  I  will  destroy  the  cities  of  thy 
land,  and  will  throw  down  all  thy  strong 
holds,  and  I  will  take  away  sorceries  out 
of  thy  hand,  and  there  shall  be  no  di- 
vinations in  thee. 

12  And  I  will  destroy  thy  graven  things. 


spiritual  conquests  in  the  lands  of  their  persecutors, 
with  the  sword  of  the  spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God.    Eph.  6. 17. 

Ver.  7.  The  remnant  of  Jacob.  Viz.,  the  apostles, 
and  the  first  preachers  of  the  Jewish  nation ;  whose 
doctrine,  like  dew,  shall  make  the  plants  g\  the  con- 
verted Gentiles  grow  up,  without  waiting  for  any 
man  to  cultivate  them  by  human  learning. 

Ver.  8.  As  a  lion,  &c.  This  denotes  the  fortitude 
of  these  first  preachers ;  and  their  success  in  their 
spiritual  enterprises. 

Ver.  10.  /  will  take  away  thy  horses,  &c  Some 
understand  this,  and  all  that  follows  to  the  end  of 
the  chapter,  as  addressed  to  the  enemies  of  the 
church.  But  it  may  as  well  be  understood  of  the 
converts  to  the  church ,  who  should  no  longer  put 
their  trust  in  any  of  these  things. 


999 


Cod's  favors  to  His  people 


MICHEAS   God  will  punish  their  ingratitude 


and  thy  statues  out  of  the  midst  of  thee : 
and  thou  shalt  no  more  adore  the  works 
of  thy  hands. 

13  And  I  will  pluck  up  thy  groves  out 
of  the  midst  of  thee :  and  will  crush  thy 
cities. 

14  And  I  will  execute  vengeance  in 
wrath  and  in  indignation  among  all  the 
nations  that  have  not  given  ear. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Ood  expostulates  with  the  Jews  for  their  ingrati- 
tude and  sins :  /or  which  they  shall  be  punished. 

HEAR  ye  what  the  Lord  saith:  Arise, 
contend  thou  in  judgment  against 
the  mountains,  and  let  the  hills  hear  thy 
voice. 

2  Let  the  mountains  hear  the  judgment 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  strong  foundations 
of  the  earth:  for  the  Lord  will  enter 
into  judgment  with  his  people,  and  he 
will  plead  against  Israel. 

3*0  my  people,  what  have  I  done  to 
thee,  or  in  what  have  I  molested  thee? 
answer  thou  me. 

4  For  I  brought  thee  up  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  delivered  thee  out  of 
the  house  of  slaves :  and  I  sent  before 
thy  face  Moses,  and  Aaron,  and  Mary. 

5^0  my  people,  remember,  I  pray  thee, 
what  Balach  the  king  of  Moab  purposed : 
and  what  Balaam  the  son  of  Beor  an- 
swered him,  from  Setim  to  Galgal,  that 
thou  mightest  know  the  justices  of  the 
Lord. 

6  What  shall  I  offer  to  the  Lord  that 
is  worthy  ?  wherewith  shall  I  kneel  be- 
fore the  high  God?  shall  I  offer  holo- 
causts unto  him,  and  calves  of  a  year 
old? 

7  May  the  Lord  be  appeased  with  thou- 
sands of  rams,  or  with  many  thousands 
of  fat  he  goats?  shall  I  give  my  first- 
born for  my  wickedness,  the  fruit  of  my 
body  for  the  sin  of  my  soul? 

8  I  will  shew  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good, 
and  what  the  Lord  requireth  of  thee: 
**  Verily,   to   do   judgment,  and   to  love 

z  Jer.  2.  5. 
a  Num.  22.  23. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  1.  The  mountains,  &c.  That  is, 
the  great  ones,  the  princes  of  the  people. 

Ver.  5.  From  Setim  to  Galgal.  He  puts  them  in 
mind  of  the  favour  he  did  them,  in  not  suffering  them 
to  be  quite  destroyed  by  the  evil  purpose  of  Balach, 
and  the  wicked  counsel  of  Balaam :  and  then  gives 
them  a  hint  of  the  wonders  he  wrought.  In  order  to 
bring  them  into  the  land  of  Promise,  by  stopping  the 


mercy,  and  to  walk  solicitous  with  thy 
God. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  crieth  to  the 
city,  and  salvation  shall  be  to  them  that 
fear  thy  name :  hear,  O  ye  tribes,  and 
who  shall  approve  it? 

10  As  yet  there  is  a  fire  in  the  house  of 
the  wicked,  the  treasures  of  iniquity,  and 
a  scant  measure  full  of  wrath. 

11  Shall  I  justify  wicked  balances,  and 
the  deceitful  weights  of  the  bag? 

12  By  which  her  rich  men  were  filled 
with  iniquity,  and  the  inhabitants  there- 
of have  spoken  lies,  and  their  tongue  was 
deceitful  in  their  mouth. 

13  And  I  therefore  began  to  strike  thee 
with  desolation  for  thy  sins. 

14  Thou  shalt  eat,  but  shalt  not  be 
filled :  and  thy  humiliation  shall  be  in 
the  midst  of  thee:  and  thou  shalt  take 
hold,  but  shalt  not  save :  and  those  whom 
thou  shalt  save,  I  will  give  up  to  the 
sword. 

15  ^'  Thou  shalt  sow,  but  shalt  not  reap : 
thou  shalt  tread  the  olives,  but  shalt  not 
be  anointed  with  the  oil:  and  the  new 
wine,  but  shalt  not  drink  the  wine. 

16  For  thou  hast  kept  the  statutes  of 
Amri,  and  all  the  works  of  the  house  of 
Achab:  and  thou  hast  walked  according 
to  their  wills,  that  I  should  make  thee  a 
desolation,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof  9 
hissing,  and  you  shall  bear  the  reproach 
of  my  people. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  prophet  laments,  that  notwithstanding  all  hia 
preaching,  the  generality  are  still  corrupt  in  their 
manners :  therefore  their  desolation  is  at  hand : 
but  they  shall  be  restored  again  and  prosper;  and 
all  mankind  shall  be  redeemed  by  Christ. 

WOE  is  me,  for  I  am  become  as  one 
that  gleaneth  in  autumn  the  grapes 
of  the  vintage :  there  is  no  cluster  to  eat, 
my  soul  desired  the  firstripe  figs. 

2  The  holy  man  is  perished  out  of  the 
earth,  and  there  is  none  upright  among 
men :  they  all  he  in  wait  for  blood,  every 
one  hunteth  his  brother  to  death. 


b  Zach.  7.  9 ;  Matt  23.  23 ;  Deut.  6.  2,  and  26. 16. 
c  Deut  28.  31 ;  Agg.  1.  6. 


course  of  the  Jordan,  in  their  march  from  Setim  to 
Galgal. 

Ver.  6.  What  shall  I  offer,  &c.  This  is  spoken  in 
the  person  of  the  people,  desiring  to  be  informed 
what  they  are  to  do  to  please  God. 

Ver.  10.  Full  of  wrath,  &c.  That  is,  highly  pro- 
voking in  the  sight  of  God.  . 

Ver.  16.  The  statutes  of  Amri,  &c.  The  wlCKOa 
ways  of  Aiuri  and  Achab,  idolatrous  kings. 


1008 


Corruption  of  the  people 


MICHEAS         God  will  bring  back  His  people 


3  The  evil  of  their  hands  they  call  good : 
fche  prince  requireth,  and  the  judge  is  for 
giving :  and  the  great  man  hath  uttered 
the  desire  of  his  soul,  and  they  have  trou- 
bled it. 

4  He  that  is  best  among  them,  is  as  a 
brier :  and  he  that  is  righteous,  as  the 
thorn  of  the  hedge.  The  day  of  thy  in- 
spection, thy  visitation  cometh:  now  shall 
be  their  destruction. 

5  Believe  not  a  friend,  and  trust  not  in 
a  prince :  keep  the  doors  of  thy  mouth 
from  her  that  sleepeth  in  thy  bosom. 

6  ^  For  the  son  dishonoureth  the  father, 
and  the  daughter  riseth  up  against  her 
mother,  the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law :  ®  and  a  man's  enemies 
are  they  of  his  own  household. 

7  But  I  will  look  towards  the  Lord,  I 
will  wait  for  God  my  Saviour :  my  God 
will  hear  me. 

8  Rejoice  not,  thou,  my  enemy,  over  me, 
because  I  am  fallen :  I  shall  arise,  when 
I  sit  in  darkness,  the  Lord  is  my  light. 

9  I  will  bear  the  wrath  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause I  have  sinned  against  him;  until 
he  judge  my  cause  and  execute  judg- 
ment for  me :  he  will  bring  me  forth  into 
the  light,  I  shall  behold  his  justice. 

10  And  my  enemy  shall  behold,  and  she 
shall  be  covered  with  shame,  who  saith 
to  me;  Where  is  the  Lord  thy  God?  my 
eyes  shall  look  down  upon  her :  now 
shall  she  be  trodden  under  foot  as  the 
mire  of  the  streets. 

11  The  day  shall  come,  that  thy  walls 
may  be  built  up:  in  that  day  shall  the 
law  be  far  removed, 

d  Matt.  10.  21.  —  e  Matt.  10. 36. 


Chap.  7.    Ver.  lo.    She  shall  be  covered^  &c.    Viz., 
Babylon  my  enemy. 


12  In  that  day  they  shall  come  even 
from  Assyria  to  thee,  and  to  the  fortified 
cities :  and  from  the  fortified  cities  even 
to  the  river,  and  from  sea  to  sea,  and 
from  mountain  to  mountain. 

13  And  the  land  shall  be  made  desolate, 
because  of  the  inhabitants  thereof,  and 
for  the  fruit  of  their  devices. 

14  Feed  thy  people  with  thy  rod,  the 
flock  of  thy  inheritance,  them  that  dwell 
alone  in  the  forest,  in  the  midst  of  Car- 
mel :  they  shall  feed  in  Basan  and  Galaad 
according  to  the  days  of  old. 

15  According  to  the  days  of  thy  <}oming 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  I  will  shew  him 
wonders. 

16  The  nations  shall  see,  and  shall  be 
confounded  at  all  their  strength:  they 
shall  i5ut  the  hand  upon  the  mouth,  their 
ears  shall  be  deaf. 

17  They  shall  lick  the  dust  like  serpents, 
as  the  creeping  things  of  the  earth,  they 
shall  be  disturbed  in  their  houses :  they 
shall  dread  the  Lord  our  God,  and  shall 
fear  thee. 

18  -^  Who  is  a  God  like  to  thee,  who  tak- 
est  away  iniquity,  and  passest  by  the  sin 
of  the  remnant  of  thy  inheritance?  he 
will  send  his  fury  in  no  more,  because 
he  delighteth  in  mercy. 

19  He  will  turn  again,  and  have  mercy 
on  us :  he  will  put  away  our  iniquities : 
and  he  will  cast  all  our  sins  into  the  bot- 
tom of  the  sea. 

20  Thou  wilt  perform  the  truth  to  Jacob, 
the  mercy  to  Abraham:  which  thou  hast 
sworn  to  our  fathers  from  the  days  of 
old. 


/  Jer.  10.  3 ;  Acts  10.  43. 


Ver.  11.    The  lav\    Viz.,  of  thy  enemies,  who  haTC 
tyrannized  over  thee. 
'    Ver.  13.    The  land,  &c    Viz.,  of  Babylon. 


AUDI 


The  'power  and  majesty  of  God 


God  will  cut  off  the  enemy 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  NAHUM. 


Nahum  was  a  native  of  Elcese,  or  Elcesai,  probably  in  Judea.  He  prophesied  the 
utter  destruction  of  Ninive,  by  the  Babylonians  and  Medes:  which  happened  in 
the  reign  of  Joakim,  about  607  B.  C.  He  probably  wrote  about  625  B,  C. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  majesty  of  God,  his  goodness  to  his  people,  and 
severity  to  his  enemies. 

THE    burden  of  Ninive.     The  book  of 
the  vision  of  Nahum  the  Elcesite. 

2  The  Lord  is  a  jealous  God,  and  a  re- 
venger: the  Lord  is  a  revenger,  and  hath 
wrath:  the  Lord  taketh  vengeance  on 
his  adversaries,  and  he  is  angry  with  his 
enemies. 

3  The  Lord  is  patient,  and  great  in 
power,  and  will  not  cleanse  and  acquit 
the  guilty.  The  Lord's  ways  are  in  a  tem- 
pest, and  a  whirlwind,  and  clouds  are  the 
dust  of  his  feet. 

4  He  rebuketh  the  sea,  and  drieth  it 
up  :  and  bringeth  all  the  rivers  to  be 
a  desert.  Basan  languisheth  and  Car- 
mel :  and  the  flower  of  Libanus  fadeth 
away. 

5  The  mountains  tremble  at  him,  and 
the  hills  are  made  desolate :  and  the 
earth  hath  quaked  at  his  presence,  and 
the  world,  and  all  that  dwell  therein. 

6  Who  can  stand  before  the  face  of  his 
indignation?  and  who  shall  resist  in  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger?  his  indignation 
is  poured  out  like  fire :  and  the  rocks  are 
melted  by  him. 

7  The  Lord  is  good  and  giveth  strength 
in  the  day  of  trouble  :  and  knoweth  them 
that  hope  in  him.  ^ 

8  But  with  a  flood  that  passe th  by,  he 
will  make  an  utter  end  of  the  place 
thereof :  and  darkness  shall  pursue  his 
enemies. 

9  What  do  ye  devise  against  the  Lord  ? 

h  2  Tim.  11.  9. 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  8.  Of  the  place  thereof.  Viz.,  of 
Ninive. 

Ver.  11.  Shall  come  forth  one,  &c.  Some  imder- 
stand  this  of  Sennacherib.  But  as  his  attempt 
against  the  people  seems  to  have  been  prior  to  the 
prophecy  of  Nahum,  we  may  better  understand  it  of 
Holofernes. 

Ver.  12.  Thmirrh  they  v)ere  perfect.,  &c.  That  is, 
tiowever  strong  or  numerous  "their  forces  may  be, 


he  will  make  an  utter  end:  there  shall 
not  rise  a  double  aflliction. 

10  For  as  thorns  embrace  one  another: 
so  while  they  are  feasting  and  drinking 
together,  they  shall  be  consumed  as 
stubble  that  is  fully  dry. 

11  Out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  one  that 
imagineth  evil  against  the  Lord,  contriv- 
ing treachery  in  his  mind. 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord :  Though  they 
were  perfect :  and  many  ot  them  so,  yet 
thus  shall  they  be  cut  off,  and  he  shall 
pass:  I  have  aflSicted  thee,  and  I  will 
afflict  thee  no  more. 

13  And  now  I  will  break  in  pieces  his 
rod  with  which  he  struck  thy  back,  and  I 
will  burst  thy  bonds  asunder. 

14  And  the  Lord  will  give  a  command- 
ment concerning  thee,  that  no  more  of 
thy  name  shall  be  sown :  I  will  destroy 
the  graven  and  molten  thing  out  of  the 
house  of  thy  God,  I  will  make  it  thy 
grave,  for  thou  art  disgraced. 

16  *  Behold  upon  the  mountains  the  feet 
of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  and 
that  preacheth  peace :  O  Juda,  keep  thy 
festivals,  and  pay  thy  vows :  for  Belial 
shall  no  more  pass  through  thee  again, 
he  is  utterly  cut  off. 

CHAPTER  2. 

God  sends  his  armies  against  Ninive  to  destroy  it. 

HE  is  come  up  that  shall  destroy  be- 
fore thy  face,  that  shall  keep  the 
siege :  watch  the  way,  fortify  thy  loins, 
strengthen  thy  power  exceedingly. 
2  For  the  Lord  hath  rendered  the  prido 


i  Isa.  52.  7  ;  Rom.  10.  15. 


they  shall  be  cut  off;  and  their  prince  or  leader  sU  11 
pass  away  and  disappear. 

Ver.  14.  IVill  give  a  commandment.  That  is,  i 
decree,  concerning  thee,  O  king  of  Ninive,  thy  seed 
shall  fail,  i&c. 

Ver.  15.  Belial.  The  wicked  one,  viz.,  the  Assyr^ 
ian.  .^      - 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  2.  Hath  rendered  the  pride  of 
Jacobt  &C.   He  hath  punished  Jacob  for  bis  pridC} 


1002 


Siege  and  destruction  of  Ninive        NAHUM Ninive  destroyed  for  her  sins 


of  Jacob,  as  the  pride  of  Israel :  because 
the  spoilers  have  laid  them  waste,  and 
have  marred  their  vine  branches. 

3  The  shield  of  his  mighty  men  is  like 
fire,  the  men  of  the  army  are  clad  in 
scarlet,  the  reins  of  the  chariot  are  flam- 
ing in  the  day  of  his  preparation,  and  the 
drivers  are  stupefied. 

4  They  are  in  confusion  in  the  ways,  the 
chariots  jostle  one  against  another  in  the 
streets  :  their  looks  are  like  torches,  like 
lightning  running  to  and  fro. 

5  He  will  muster  up  his  valiant  men, 
they  shall  stumble  in  their  march  :  they 
shall  quickly  get  upon  the  walls  thereof  : 
and  a  covering  shall  be  prepared. 

6  The  gates  of  the  rivers  are  opened, 
and  the  temple  is  thrown  down  to  the 
ground. 

7  And  the  soldier  is  led  away  captive : 
and  her  bondwomen  were  led  away 
mourning  as  doves,  murmuring  in  their 
hearts. 

8  And  as  for  Ninive,  her  waters  are  like 
a  great  pool,  but  the  men  flee  away. 
They  cry:  Stand,  stand,  but  there  is  none 
that  will  return  back. 

9  Take  ye  the  spoil  of  the  silver,  take 
the  spoil  of  the  gold:  for  there  is  no 
end  of  the  riches  of  all  the  precious 
furniture. 

10  She  is  destroyed,  and  rent,  and  torn : 
the  heart  melteth,  and  the  knees  fail, 
and  all  the  loins  lose  their  strength :  and 
the  faces  of  them  all  are  as  the  blackness 
of  a  kettle. 

11  Where  is  now  the  dwelling  of  the 
lions,  and  the  feeding  place  of  the  young 
lions,  to  which  the  lion  went,  to  enter  in 
thither,  the  young  lion,  and  there  was 
none  to  make  them  afraid? 

12  The  lion  caught  enough  for  his 
whelps,  and  killed  for  his  lionesses  :  and 
he  filled  his  holes  with  prey,  and  his  den 
with  rapine. 

•  13  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  I  will  burn  thy  chariots 
even  to  smoke,  and  the  sword  shall  de- 
vour thy  young  lions :  and  I  will  cut  off 
thy  prey  out  of  the  land,  and  the  voice 


j  Mich.  7, 11. 


and  therefore  Ninive  must  not  expect  to  escape.  Or 
else,  rendering  the  pride  of  Jacob  means  rewarding, 
that  is,  punishing  Ninive  for  the  pride  they  exercised 
against  Jacob. 

Ver.  3.    Of  his  mighty  men,  &c.    He  speaks  of  the 
Chaldeans  and  Medes  sent  to  destroy  Ninive. —  Ibid. 
Stupefied,  consopiti.    That  is,  they  drive  on  furiously 
like  men  intoxicated  with  wine. 


of   thy 
more.-^ 


messengers  shall  be  heard    no 


W 


CHAPTER  3. 

The  miserable  destruction  of  Ninive. 
OE  ^  to   thee,  O  city  of  blood,  all 
full  of  lies  and  violence:  rapine 
shall  not  depart  from  thee. 

2  The  noise  of  the  whip,  and  the  noise 
of  the  rattling  of  the  wheels,  and  of  the 
neighing  horse,  and  of  the  running  char- 
iot, and  of  the  horsemen  coming  up, 

3  And  of  the  shining  sword,  and  of  the 
glittering  spear,  and  of  a  multitude  slain, 
and  of  a  grievous  destruction :  and  there 
is  no  end  of  carcasses,  and  they  shall  fall 
down  on  their  dead  bodies. 

4  Because  of  the  multitude  of  the  for- 
nications of  the  harlot  that  was  beauti- 
ful and  agreeable,  and  that  made  use  of 
witchcraft,  that  sold  nations  through  her 
fornications,  and  famihes  through  her 
witchcrafts. 

5  Behold  I  come  against  thee,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts  :  *  and  I  will  discover  thy 
shame  to  thy  face,  and  will  shew  thy 
nakedness  to  the  nations,  and  thy  shame 
to  kingdoms. 

6  And  I  will  cast  abominations  upon 
thee,  and  will  disgrace  thee,  and  will 
make  an  example  of  thee. 

7  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  every 
one  that  shall  see  thee,  shall  flee  from 
thee,  and  shall  say:  Ninive  is  laid  waste: 
who  shall  bemoan  thee  ?  whence  shall  I 
seek  a  comforter  for  thee  ? 

8  Art  thou  better  than  the  populous 
Alexandria,  that  dwelleth  among  the 
rivers?  waters  are  round  about  it:  the 
sea  is  its  riches,  the  waters  are  its  walls. 

9  Ethiopia  and  Egypt  were  the  strength 
thereof,  and  there  is  no  end  :  Africa  and 
the  Libyans  were  thy  helpers. 

10  Yet  she  also  was  removed  and  car- 
ried into  captivity:  her  young  children 
were  dashed  in  pieces  at  the  top  of  every 
street,  and  they  cast  lots  upon  her  nobles, 
and  all  her  great  men  were  bound  in 
fetters. 

11  Therefore  thou  also  shalt  be  made 


k  Ezech.  24.  9;  Hab.  2. 12.  — Z  Isa.  47.  3. 


Ver.  5.  Stum,ble  in  their  march.  By  running 
hastily  on. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  8.  Populous  Alexandria.  No- 
Ammon.  A  populous  city  of  Egypt  destroyed  by  the 
Chaldeans,  and  afterwards  rebuilt  by  Alexander,  and 
called  Alexandria.  Others  suppose  No-Ammon  to 
be  the  same  as  Diospolis. 


1003 


The  ruin  of  Ninive 


HABACUC 


The  Chaldeans 


drunk,  and  shalt  be  despised :  and  thou 
shalt  seek  help  from  the  enemy. 

12  All  thy  strong  holds  shall  be  like  fig 
trees  with  their  green  figs:  if  they  be 
shaken,  they  shall  fall  into  the  mouth  of 
the  eater. 

13  Behold  thy  people  in  the  midst  of  thee 
are  women :  the  gates  of  thy  land  shall 
be  set  wide  open  to  thy  enemies,  the 
fire  shall  devour  thy  bars. 

14  Draw  thee  water  for  the  siege,  build 
up  thy  bulwarks :  go  into  the  clay,  and 
tread,  work  it  and  make  brick. 

15  There  shall  the  fire  devour  thee : 
thou  shalt  perish  by  the  sword,  it  shall 
devour  thee  like  the  bruchus  :  assemble 
together  like  the  bruchus,  make  thyself 
many  like  the  locust. 

16  Thou  hast  multiplied  thy  merchan- 


dises above  the  stars  of  heaven:  the 
bruchus  hath  spread  himself  and  flown 
away. 

17  Thy  guards  are  like  the  locusts :  and 
thy  little  ones  like  the  locusts  of  locusts 
which  swarm  on  the  hedges  in  the  day 
of  cold:  the  sun  arose,  and  they  flew 
away,  and  their  place  was  not  known 
where  they  were. 

18  Thy  shepherds  have  slumbered,  O 
king  of  Assyria,  thy  princes  shall  be 
buried:  thy  people  are  hid  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  there  is  none  to  gather  them 
together. 

19  Thy  destruction  is  not  hidden,  thy 
wound  is  grievous :  all  that  have  heard 
the  fame  of  thee,  have  clapped  their 
hands  over  thee :  for  upon  whom  hath 
not  thy  wickedness  passed  continually  ? 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  HABACUC. 


Habacuc  prophesied  in  Jttda  about  605-600  B.  C,  some  time  before  the  invasion  of 
the  Chaldeans,  which  he  foretold. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  prophet  complains  of  the  wickedness  of  the  peo- 
ple :  God  reveals  to  him  the  vengeance  he  is  going 
to  take  of  them  by  the  Chaldeans. 

fT  1HE      burden  that  Habacuc  the  pro- 
X    phet  saw. 

2  How  long,  O  Lord,  shall  I  cry,  and  thou 
wilt  not  hear  ?  shall  I  cry  out  to  thee  suf- 
fering violence,  and  thou  wilt  not  save  ? 

3  Why  hast  thou  shewn  me  iniquity  and 
grievance,  to  see  rapine  and  injustice 
before  me  ?  and  there  is  a  judgment,  but 
opposition  is  more  powerful. 

4  Therefore  the  law  is  torn  in  pieces, 
and  judgment  cometh  not  to  the  end: 
because  the  wicked  prevaileth  against 
the  just,  therefore  wrong  judgment  goeth 
forth. 

5  "  Behold  ye  among  the  nations,  and 
see :    wonder,  and  be  astonished :   for  a 


The  locusts  of  locusts.      The   young 


Ver.  17. 
locusts. 
CflAP.l.    Ver.  I.    Burden.    Such  prophecies  more 

1004 


work  is  done  in  your  days,  which  no  man 
will  believe  when  it  shall  be  told. 

6  For  behold,  I  will  raise  up  the  Chal- 
deans, a  bitter  and  swift  nation,  march- 
ing upon  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  to 
possess  the  dwelling  places  that  are  not 
their  own. 

7  They  are  dreadful,  and  terrible :  from 
themselves  shall  their  judgment,  and  their 
burden  proceed. 

8  Their  horses  are  lighter  than  leopards, 
and  swifter  than  evening  wolves;  and 
their  horsemen  shall  be  spread  abroad: 
for  their  horsemen  shall  come  from  afar, 
they  shall  fly  as  an  eagle  that  maketh 
haste  to  eat. 

9  They  shall  all  come  to  the  prey,  their 
face  id  like  a  burning  wind:  and  they 
shall  gather  together  captives  as  the  sand. 

10  And  their  prince  shall  triumph  over 


n  Acts  13.  34. 


especially  are  called  burdens^  as  threaten  grievous 
evils  aud  punishments. 


The  prophefs  complaint 


HABACUC 


Woe  to  the  wicked 


kings,  and  princes  shall  be  his  laughing- 
stock :  and  he  shall  laugh  at  every  strong 
Hold,  and  shall  cast  up  a  mount,  and  shall 
take  it. 

11  Then  shall  his  spirit  be  changed,  and 
he  shall  pass,  and  fall:  this  is  his  strength 
of  his  god. 

12  Wast  thou  not  from  the  beginning, 
0  Lord  my  God,  my  holy  one,  and  we 
shall  not  die  ?  Lord,  thou  hast  appointed 
him  for  judgment:  and  made  him  strong 
for  correction. 

13  Thy  eyes  are  too  pure  to  behold  evil, 
and  thou  canst  not  look  on  iniquity. 
Why  lookest  thou  upon  them  that  do  un- 
just things,  and  boldest  thy  peace  when 
the  wicked  devoureth  the  man  that  is 
more  just  than  himself  ? 

14  And  thou  wilt  make  men  as  the  fishes 
of  the  sea,  and  as  the  creeping  things 
that  have  no  ruler. 

15  He  lifted  up  all  them  with  his  hook, 
he  drew  them  in  his  drag,  and  gathered 
them  into  his  net:  for  this  he  will  be 
glad  and  rejoice. 

16  Therefore  will  he  offer  victims  to  his 
drag,  and  he  will  sacrifice  to  his  net :  be- 
cause through  them  his  portion  is  made 
fat,  and  his  meat  dainty. 

17  For  this  cause  therefore  he  spread- 
eth  his  net,  and  will  not  spare  continually 
to  slay  the  nations. 

j  CHAPTER  2. 

The  prophet  is  admonished  to  wait  vfith  faith.  The 
enemies  of  God's  people  shall  assuredly  be  pun- 
ished. 

I  WILL  stand  upon  my  watch,  and  fix 
my  foot  upon  the  tower:  and  I  will 
i^atch,  to  see  what  will  be  said  to  me, 
md  what  I  may  answer  to  him  that  re- 
oroveth  me. 

5?  And  the  Lord  answered  me,  and  said : 
i^rite  the  vision,  and  make  it  plain  upon 
•ables :  that  he  that  readeth  it  may  run 
)ver  it. 


o  John  3.  36 ;  Rom.  1. 17 ;  Gal.  3. 11 ;  Heb.  10. 38. 

Ver.  H.  Then  shall  his  spirit,  &c.  Viz.,  the  spirit 
f  the  king  of  Babylon.  It  alludes  to  the  Judgment 
f  God  upon  Nabuchodonosor,  recorded  Dan.  C,  and 
D  the  speedy  fall  of  the  Chaldean  empire. 
Chap.  2.  Ver.  l.  Will  stand,  &c.  Waiting  to  see 
hat  the  Lord  will  answer  to  my  complaint,  viz.,  that 
le  Chaldeans,  who  are  worse  than  the  Jews,  and 
ho  attribute  all  their  success  to  ttieir  own  strength, 
r  to  their  idols,  should  nevertheless  prevail  over  the 
eople  of  the  Lord.  The  Lord's  answer  is,  that  the 
rophet  must  wait  with  patience  and  faith ;  that  all 
lould  be  set  right  in  due  time ;  and  the  enemies  of 


3  For  as  yet  the  vision  is  far  off,  and  it 
shall  appear  at  the  end,  and  shall  not  lie : 
if  it  make  any  delay,  wait  for  it :  for  it 
shall  surely  come,  and  it  shall  not  be 
slack. 

4  Behold,  he  that  is  unbelieving,  hie 
soul  shall  not  be  right  in  himself:  °but 
the  just  shall  live  in  his  faith. 

5  And  as  wine  deceiveth  him  that  drink- 
eth  it:  so  shall  the  proud  man  be,  and 
he  shall  not  be  honoured :  who  hath  en- 
larged his  desire  like  hell :  and  is  himself 
like  death,  and  he  is  never  satisfied:  but 
wiil  gather  together  unto  him  all  nations, 
and  heap  together  unto  him  all  people. 

6  Shall  not  all  these  take  up  a  parable 
against  him,  and  a  dark  speech  concern- 
ing him:  and  it  shall  be  said:  Woe  to 
him  that  heapeth  together  that  which  is 
not  his  own  ?  how  long  also  doth  he  load 
himself  with  thick  clay  ? 

7  Shall  they  not  rise  up  suddenly  that 
shall  bite  thee :  and  they  be  stirred  up 
that  shall  tear  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  i^ 
spoil  to  them? 

8  Because  thou  hast  spoiled  many  na- 
tions, aU  that  shall  be  left  of  the  people 
shall  spoil  thee:  because  of  men's  blood, 
and  for  the  iniquity  of  the  land,  of  the 
city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

9  Woe  to  him  that  gathereth  together 
an  evil  covetousness  to  his  house,  that 
his  nest  may  be  on  high,  and  thinketh 
he  may  be  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
evil. 

10  Thou  hast  devised  confusion  to  thy 
house,  thou  hast  cut  off  many  people, 
and  thy  soul  hath  sinned. 

11  For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the 
wall :  and  the  timber  that  is  between  the 
joints  of  the  building,  shall  answer. 

12  ^  Woe  to  him  that  buildeth  a  town 
with  blood,  and  prepareth  a  city  by 
iniquity. 

13  Are  not  these  things  from  the  Lord 


p  Ezech.  24.  9 ;  Nah.  3. 1. 


Ver.  5.  As  urine  deceiveth,  &c.  Viz.,  by  affording 
only  a  short  passing  pleasure  ;  followed  by  the  evlfi 
and  disgrace  that  are  the  usual  consequences  of 
drunkenness :  so  shall  it  be  with  the  proud  enemies 
of  the  people  of  God  ;  whose  success  affordeth  them 
only  a  momentary  pleasure,  followed  by  innumer- 
able and  everlasting  evils. 

Ver.  6.  Thick  clay.  Ill-gotten  goods,  that,  like 
mire,  both  burden  and  defile  the  soul. 

Ver.  13.  Are  not  these  things,  &c.  That  is,  shall 
not  these  punishments  that  are  here  recorded,  come 
from  the  Lord  upon  him  that  is  guilty  of  such  crimes. 


od  and  his  people  punished  accordins  to  their    —  ibid.    The  people  shall  labour^  &c.    Viz.,  the  eue* 
eserts.  *  lilies  of  God's  people. 


looai 


Woe  to  the  idolator 


HABACUC 


The  majesty  of  God 


of  hosts?  for  the  people  shall  labour  in 
a  great  fire:  and  the  nations  in  vain,  and 
they  shall  faint. 

14  For  the  earth  shall  be  filled,  that 
men  may  know  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  as 
waters  covering  the  sea. 

15  Woe  to  him  that  giveth  drink  to  his 
friend,  and  presenteth  his  gall,  and  mak- 
eth  him  drunk,  that  he  may  behold  his 
nakedness. 

16  Thou  art  filled  with  shame  instead  of 
glory:  drink  thou  also,  and  fall  fast 
asleep:  the  cup  of  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  shall  compass  thee,  and  shameful 
vomiting  shall  be  on  thy  glory. 

17  For  the  iniquity  of  Libanus  shall  cover 
thee,  and  the  ravaging  of  beasts  shall 
terrify  them  because  of  the  blood  of  men, 
and  the  iniquity  of  the  land,  and  of  the 
city,  and  of  all  that  dwell  therein. 

18  What  doth  the  graven  thing  avail, 
because  the  maker  thereof  hath  graven  it, 
a  molten,  and  a  false  image  ?  because  the 
forger  thereof  hath  trusted  in  a  thing  of 
his  own  forging,  to  make  dumb  idols. 

19  Woe  to  him  that  saith  to  wood: 
Awake :  to  the  dumb  stone  :  Arise:  can  it 
teach  ?  Behold,  it  is  laid  over  with  gold, 
and  silver,  and  there  is  no  spirit  in  the 
bowels  thereof. 

20  5 But  the  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple: 
let  all  the  earth  keep  silence  before 
bim. 

^-^^  — ^-^ 

q  Ps.  10.  5. 


Ver.  17.  The  iniquity  of  Libanus.  That  is,  the 
Iniquity  committed  by  tlie  Chaldeans  against  the 
temple  of  God,  signified  here  by  the  name  of  Liba- 
nus. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  1.  For  ignorances.  That  is,  for 
the  sins  of  his  people.  In  the  Hebrew,  it  is  Sigio- 
noth :  which  some  take  to  signify  a  musical  instru- 
ment, or  tune ;  with  which  this  sublime  prayer  and 
canticle  was  to  be  sung. 

Ver.  2.  Thy  hearing,  &e.  That  is,  thy  oracles, 
the  great  and  wonderful  things  thou  hast  revealed 
to  me :  and  I  was  struck  with  a  reverential  fear  and 
awe.— Ibid.  Thy  work.  The  great  work  of  the 
redemption  of  man,  which  thou  wilt  bring  to  life  and 
light  in  the  midst  of  the  years,  when  our  calamities 
and  miseries  shall  be  at  their  height. 

Ver.  3.  God  will  come  from  the  south,  &c.  God 
himself  will  come  to  give  us  his  law,  and  to  conduct 
us  into  the  true  land  of  promise;  as  heretofore  he 
came  from  the  South  (in  the  Hebrew  Theman)  and 
from  mount  Pharan  to  give  his  law  to  his  people  in 
the  desert.    See  Dent.  33.  2. 

Ver.  4.  Horns,  &c.  That  is,  strength  and  power, 
which,  by  a  Hebrew  phrase,  are  called  horns.  Or 
beams  of  light,  which  come  forth  from  his  hands. 
Or  it  may  allude  to  the  cross,  in  the  horns  of  which 
the  hands  of  Christ  were  fastened,  where  his  strength 
was  hidden,  by  which  he  overcame  the  world,  and 
irove  out  death  and  the  devil. 

Ver.  5.    Death  shall  go  before  his  facet  &e.    Both 


CHAPTER  3. 

1  A  PRAYER   OF    HABACUC  THE  PROPHET 

FOR  IGNORANCES. 

2  /^  LORD,  1  have  heard  thy  hearing, 
\J  and  was  afraid. 

O  Lord,  thy  work,  in  the  midst  of  the 
years  bring  it  to  life: 

In  the  midst  of  the  years  thou  shalt  t 
make  it  known :  when  thou  art  angry,  ( 
thou  wilt  remember  mercy. 

3  God  will  come  from  the  south,  and  the 
holy  one  from  mount  Pharan  : 

His  glory  covered  the  heavens,  and  the 
earth  is  full  of  his  praise. 

4  His  brightness  shall  be  as  the  light: 
horns  are  in  his  hands : 

There  is  his  strength  hid :  5  Death  shall 
go  before  his  face. 

And  the  devil  shall  go  forth  before  his 
feet. 

6  He  stood  and  measured  the  earth. 
He  beheld,  and  melted  the  nations :  and 

the  ancient  mountains  were  crushed  to 
pieces. 
The  hills  of  the  world  were  bowed  down 
by  the  journeys  of  his  eternity. 

7  I  saw  the  tents  of  Ethiopia  for  their 
iniquity,  the  curtains  of  the  land  of  Ma- 
dian  shall  be  troubled. 

8  Wast  thou  angry,  O  Lord,  with  the 
rivers?  or  was  thy  wrath  upon  the 
rivers  ?  or  thy  indig^iation  in  the  sea  ? 


death  and  the  devil  shall  be  the  executioners  of  his 
justice  against  his  enemies:  as  they  were  heretofore 
against  the  Egyptians  and  Chanaanites. 

Ver.  6.  Be  beheld,  &c.  One  look  of  his  eye  is 
enough  to  melt  all  the  nations,  and  to  reduce  them 
to  nothing.  For  all  heaven  and  earth  disappear 
when  they  come  before  his  light.  Apoc.  20. 11.  Ibid. 
The  ancient  mountains,  &c.  By  the  mountains  and 
hills  are  signified  the  great  ones  of  the  world,  tliat 
persecute  the  church,  whose  power  was  quickly 
crushed  by  the  Almighty. 

Ver.  7.  Ethiop-ia,  the  land  of  the  Blacks,  and  Afa- 
dian,  are  here  taken  for  the  enemies  of  God  and  bis 
people :  who  shall  perish  for  their  iniquity. 

Ver.  8.  With  the  rivers,  &c.  He  alludes  to  the 
wonders  wrought  heretofore  by  the  Lord  in  favour 
of  his  people  Israel,  when  the  waters  of  the  rivers. 
viz.,  of  Arnon  and  Jordan,  and  of  the  Red  Sea,  retired 
before  their  face :  when  he  came  as  it  were  with  hia 
horses  and  chariots  to  save  them  when  he  took  up 
his  bow  for  their  defence,  in  consequence  of  the  oath 
he  had  made  to  their  tribes:  when  the  mountain» 
trembled,  and  the  deep  stood  with  its  waves  raised 
up  in  a  heap,  as  with  hands  lifted  up  to  heaven: 
when  the  sun  and  the  moon  stood  still  at  his  com- 
mand, &c.,  to  comply  with  his  anger,  not  against  the 
rivers  and  sea,  but  against  the  enemies  of  his  people. 
How  much  more  will  he  do  in  favour  '^f  his  Son ;  ana 
against  the  «nemies  of  his  church? 


The  anger  of  God 


SOPHONIAS 


Who  will  ride  upon  thy  horses:  and 
thy  chariots  are  salvationo 

9  Thou  wilt  surely  take  up  thy  bow : 
according  to  the  oaths  which  thou  hast 
spoken  to  the  tribes. 

Thou  wilt  divide  the  rivers  of  the  earth. 

10  The  mountains  saw  thee,  and  were 
grieved :  the  great  body  of  waters  passed 
away. 

The  deep  put  forth  its  voice:  the  deep 
lifted  up  its  hands. 

11  The  sun  and  the  moon  stood  still  in 
their  habitation,  in  the  light  of  thy 
arrows,  they  shall  go  in  the  brightness 
of  thy  glittering  spear. 

12  In  thy  anger  thou  wilt  tread  the  earth 
under  foot :  in  thy  wrath  thou  wilt  as- 
tonish the  nations. 

13  Thou  wentest  forth  for  the  salvation 
of  thy  people:  for  salvation  with  thy 
Christ. 

Thou  struckest  the  head  of  the  house  of 
the  wicked:  thou  hast  laid  bare  his  foun- 
dation even  to  the  neck. 

14  Thou  hast  cursed  his  sceptres,  the 


God  our  strength 

head  of  his  warriors  fchem  that  came  out 
as  a  whirlwind  to  so  ^  tter  me. 
Their  joy  was  like    aat  of  him  that  de- 
voureth  the  poor  mi.  a  in  secret. 

15  Thou  madest  a  vay  in  the  sea  for 
thy  horses,  in  the  m»  «d  of  many  waters. 

16  I  have  heard  ai  d  my  bowels  were 
troubled  :  my  lips  tr^r  aabled  at  the  voice. 

Let  rottenness  ente  Into  my  bones,  and 
swarm  under  me. 

That  I  may  rest  ill  he  day  of  tribula- 
tion :  that  I  may  g<  ip  to  our  people 
that  are  girded. 

17  For  the  fig  tree  >:>nall  not  blossom: 
and  there  shall  be  no  spring  in  the  vines. 
The  labour  of  the  olive  tree  shall  fail : 
and  the  fields  shall  yield  no  food :  the 
flock  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  fold,  and 
there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the  stalls. 

18  But  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord  :  and  I 
will  joy  in  God  my  Jesus. 

19  The  Lord  God  is  my  strength :  and 
he  will  make  my  feet  like  the  feet  of 
harts :  and  he  the  conqueror  will  lead  me 
upon  my  high  places  singing  psalms. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  SOPHONIAS. 


SOPHONIAS  or  Zephaniah  prophesied  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Josias  (641- 
610  B.  C.)  and  was  consequently  a  contemporary  of  Jeremias.  He  foretold  the 
punishments  of  the  Jews,  for  their  idolatry  and  other  crimes;  also  the  punish- 
m^ents  that  were  to  come  on  divers  nations;  the  coming  of  messianic  times,  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews, 


r»  CHAPTER  1. 

For  divers  enormous  sins,  the  kingdom  of  Juda  is 
threatened  with  severe  judgment. 

THE    word  of  the  Lord  that  came  to 
Sophonias  the  son  of  Chusi,  the  son 
of  G!)dolias,  the  son  of  Amarias,  the  son 


Ver.  13.  The  head  of  the  house  of  the  wicked.  — 
Such  was  Pharao  heretofore :  such  shall  Antichrist 
be  hereafter. 

Ver,  15.  Thon  madest  a  way  in  the  sea,  &e.,  to 
delivei  thy  people  from  the  Egyptian  bondage  :  and 
thou  Shalt  work  the  like  wonders  in  the  spiritual 
way,  to  rescue  the  children  of  the  church  from  their 
enemies. 

Ver.  16.  /  have  heard,  &c.  Viz.,  the  evils  that 
are  now  coming  upon  the  Israelites  for  their  sins ; 
and  that  shall  come  hereafter  upon  all  impenitent 
sinners. ;  and  the  foresight  that  I  have  of  these  mis- 
eries makes  me  willing  to  die,  that  I  may  be  at  rest. 


of  Ezechias,  in  the  days  of  Josias  the  son 
of  Amon  king  of  Juda. 

2  Gathering,  I  will  gather  together  all 
things  from  off  the  face  of  the  land,  saith 
the  Lord: 

3  I  will  gather  man,  and  beast,  I  will 


before  this  general  tribulation  comes,  in  which  all 
good  things  shall  be  withdrawn  from  the  wicked.  — « 
Ibid.  That  I  may  go  up  to  our  people,  &c.  That  C 
may  join  the  happy  company  in  the  bosom  of  Abra« 
ham,  that  are  girded,  that  is,  prepared  for  their  jour* 
ney,  by  which  they  shall  attend  their  Lord,  when  he», 
shall  ascend  into  heaven.  To  which  high  and  happy? 
place,  my  Jesus,  that  is,  my  Saviour,  the  great  con», 
queror  of  death  and  hell,  shall  one  day  conduct; 
me  rejoicing  and  singing  psalms  of  praise,  ver.  18 
and  19, 

Chap.  1.    Ver.  2.    Gathering,  I  will  gather.  Sua, 
That  is,  I  will  assuredly  take  away,  and  wholly  con* 


1007 


Against  Juda  and  Jerusalem         SOPHONIAS 


gather  the  birds  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes 
of  the  sea:  and  the  ungodly  shall  meet 
with  ruin :  and  I  will  destroy  men  from 
off  the  face  of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord. 

4  And  I  will  stretch  out  my  hand  upon 
Juda,  and  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jeru- 
salem: and  I  will  destroy  out  of  this  place 
the  remnant  of  Baal,  and  the  names  of  the 
wardens  of  the  temples  with  the  priests: 

5  And  them  that  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  upon  the  tops  of  houses,  and 
them  that  adore,  and  swear  by  the  Lord, 
and  swear  by  Melchom. 

6  And  them  that  turn  away  from  fol- 
lowing after  the  Lord,  and  that  have  not 
sought  the  Lord,  nor  searched  after  him. 

7  Be  silent  before  the  face  of  the  Lord 
God :  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  near,  for 
the  Lord  hath  prepared  a  victim,  he  hath 
sanctified  his  guests. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  day 
of  the  victim  of  the  Lord,  that  I  will  visit 
upon  the  princes,  and  upon  the  king's 
sons,  and  upon  all  such  as  are  clothed 
with  strange  apparel. 

9  And  I  will  visit  in  that  day  upon  every 
one  that  entereth  arrogantly  over  the 
threshold :  them  that  fill  the  house  of  the 
Lord  their  God  with  iniquity  and  deceit. 

10  And  there  shall  be  in  that  day,  saith 
the  Lord,  the  noise  of  a  cry  from  the 
fish  gate,  and  a  howling  from  the  Second, 
and  a  great  destruction  from  the  hills. 

11  Howl,  ye  inhabitants  of  the  Morter. 
All  the  people  of  Chanaan  is  hushed,  all 
#.re  cut  off  that  were  wrapped  up  in  silver. 

12  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  at  that 
time,  that  I  will  search  Jerusalem  with 
lamps,  and  will  visit  upon  the  men  that 
are  settled  on  their  lees:  that  say  in 
their  hearts :  The  Lord  will  not  do  good, 
nor  will  he  do  evil. 

13  And  their  strength  shall  become  a 
booty,  and  their  houses  as  a  desert :  ®  and 
they  shall  build  houses,  and  shall  not 
dwell  in  them :  and  they  shall  plant  vine- 
yards, and  shall  not  drink  the  wine  of 
ttiem. 

14  The  great  day  of  the  Lord  is  near,  it 
is  near  and  exceeding  swift:  the  voice  of 


s  Amos  5. 11.  —  t  Jer.  30.  7 ;  Joel  2. 11 ;  Amos  5. 18. 

sume,  either  by  captivity,  or  death,  both  men  and 
beasts  out  of  this  land. 

Ver.  4.  The  wardens,  &c.  Viz.,  of  the  temples  of 
the  idols.  J^dihios,  in  Hebrew,  the  Chemorims, 
that  is,  such  as  kindle  the  fires,  or  burn  incense. 

Ver.  5.    Melchom.    The  idol  of  the  Ammonites. 

Ter.  10.    The  Second.    A  part  of  the  city  so  called. 


Exhortation  to  repentance 


the  day  of  the  Lord  is  bitter,  the  mighty 
man  shall  there  meet  with  tribulation. 

15  *  That  day  is  a  day  of  wrath,  a  day  of 
tribulation  and  distress,  a  day  of  calamity 
and  misery,  a  day  of  darkness  and  ob- 
scurity, a  day  of  clouds  and  whirlwinds, 

16  A  day  of  the  trumpet  and  alarni! 
against  the  fenced  cities,  and  against  the 
high  bulwarks. 

17  And  I  will  distress  men,  and  they 
shall  walk  like  blind  men,  because  they 
have  sinned  against  the  Lord :  and  their 
blood  shall  be  poured  out  as  earth,  and 
their  bodies  as  dung. 

18  ^*  Neither  shall  their  silver  and  their 
gold  be  able  to  deliver  them  in  the  day 
of  the  wrath  of  the  Lord :  ^  all  the  land 
shall  be  devoured  by  the  fire  of  his  jeal- 
ousy, for  he  shall  make  even  a  speedy 
destruction  of  all  them  that  dwell  in  the 
land. 

CHAPTER  2. 

An  exhortation  to  repentance.  The  judgment  of  the 
Philistines,  of  the  Moabites,  and  the  Ammonites; 
of  the  Ethiopians,  and  the  Assyrians. 

A  SSEMBLE  yourselves  together,  be 
J\.  gathered  together,  O  nation  not 
worthy  to  be  loved : 

2  Before  the  decree  bring  forth  the  day 
as  dust  passing  away,  before  the  fierce 
anger  of  the  Lord  come  upon  you,  be- 
fore the  day  of  the  Lord's  indignation 
come  upon  you. 

3  Seek  the  Lord,  all  ye  meek  of  the 
earth,  you  that  have  wrought  his  judg- 
ment: seek  the  just,  seek  the  meek:  if 
by  any  means  you  may  be  hid  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord's  indignation. 

4  For  Gaza  shall  be  destroyed,  and  As- 
calon  shall  be  a  desert,  they  shall  cast 
out  Azotus  at  noonday,  and  Accaron 
shall  be  rooted  up. 

5  Woe  to  you  that  inhabit  the  sea  coast, 
O  nation  of  reprobates:  the  word  of  the 
Lord  upon  you,  O  Chanaan,  the  land  of 
the  Philistines,  and  I  will  destroy  thee, 
so  that  there  shall  not  be  an  inhabitant. 

6  And  the  sea  coast  shall  be  the  resting 
place  of  shepherds,  and  folds  for  cattle : 

7  And  it  shall  be  the  portion  of  him  that 


u  Ezech.  7. 19.  —  V  Infra  3. 8. 


Ver.  11.  The  Morter.  MaJctesh.  A  valley  in  or 
near  Jerusalem.  —  Ibid.  The  people  of  Chanaan. 
So  he  calls  the  Jews,  from  their  following  the  wicked 
ways  of  the  Chanaanites. 

Ver.  12.  Settled  on  their  lees.  That  is,  the 
wealthy,  and  such  as  live  at  their  ease,  resting  upon 
their  riches,  like  wine  upon  the  lees. 


.100«, 


Punishment  of  the  nations 


SOPHONIAS 


Obstinacy  of  Jerusalem 


snail  remain  of  the  house  of  Juda,  there 
they  shall  feed:  in  the  houses  of  Ascalon 
they  shall  rest  in  the  evening:  because 
the  Lord  their  God  will  visit  them,  and 
bring  back  their  captivity. 

8  I  have  heard  the  reproach  of  Moab, 
and  the  blasphemies  of  the  children  of 
Ammon,  with  which  they  reproached  my 
people,  and  have  magnified  themselves 
upon  their  borders. 

9  Therefore  as  I  live,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts  the  God  of  Israel,  Moab  shall  be  as 
Sodom,  and  the  children  of  Ammon  as 
Gomorrha,  the  dryness  of  thorns,  and 
heaps  of  salt,  and  a  desert  even  for  ever : 
the  remnant  of  my  people  shall  make  a 
spoil  of  them,  and  the  residue  of  my 
nation  shall  possess  them. 

10  This  shall  befall  them  for  their  pride : 
because  they  have  blasphemed,  and  have 
been  magnified  against  the  people  of  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

11  The  Lord  shall  be  terrible  upon  them, 
and  shall  consume  all  the  gods  of  the 
earth:  and  they  shall  adore  him  every 
man  from  his  own  place,  all  the  islands 
Tjf  the  Gentiles. 

12  You  Ethiopians,  also  shall  3e  slain 
with  my  sword. 

13  And  he  will  stretch  out  Ms  hand 
upon  the  north,  and  will  destroy  Assyria : 
and  he  will  make  the  beautiful  city  a 
wilderness,  and  as  a  place  not  passable, 
and  as  a  desert. 

14  ^  And  flocks  shall  lie  down  in  the 
midst  thereof,  all  the  beasts  of  the  na- 
tions: and  the  bittern  and  the  urchin 
shall  lodge  in  the  threshold  thereof:  the 
voice  of  the  singing  bird  in  the  window, 
the  raven  on  the  upper  post,  for  I  will 
consume  her  strength. 

15  This  is  the  glorious  city  that  dwelt  in 
security:  that  said  in  her  heart:  I  am, 
and  there  is  none  beside  me :  how  is  she 
become  a  desert,  a  place  for  beasts  to  lie 
down  in?  every  one  that  passeth  by  her, 
shal?  hiss,  and  wag  his  hand. 

CHAPTER  3. 

^  woe  to  Jerusalem  for  her  sins.  A  prophecy  of  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles,  and  of  the  poor  of  Is- 
rael :  God  shall  be  with  them.  The  Jews  shall  be 
converted  at  last. 

OE  to  the  provoking,  and  redeemed 
city,  the  dove. 


w 


w  Isa.  34. 11. 


2  She  hath  not  hearkened  to  the  voice, 
neither  hath  she  received  di«cipline :  she 
hath  not  trusted  in  the  Lord,  she  drew 
not  near  to  her  God. 

3  ^  Her  princes  are  in  the  midst  of  her 
as  roaring  lions :  her  judges  are  evening 
wolves,  they  left  nothing  for  the  morn- 
ing. 

4  Her  prophets  are  senseless  men  with- 
out faith:  her  priests  have  polluted 
the  sanctuary,  they  have  acted  unjustly 
against  the  law. 

5  The  just  Lord  is  in  the  midst  thereof, 
he  will  not  do  iniquity :  in  the  morning, 
in  the  morning  he  will  bring  his  judg- 
ment to  light,  and  it  shall  not  be  hid: 
but  the  wicked  man  hath  not  known 
shame. 

6  I  have  destroyed  the  nations,  and 
their  towers  are  beaten  down:  I  have 
made  their  ways  desert,  so  that  there  is 
none  that  passeth  by:  their  cities  are 
desolate,  there  is  not  a  man  remaining, 
nor  any  inhabitant. 

7  I  said :  Surely  thou  wilt  fear  me,  thou 
wilt  receive  correction:  and  her  dwell- 
ing shall  not  perish,  for  all  things  where- 
in I  have  visited  her :  but  they  rose  early 
and  corrupted  all  their  thoughts. 

8  Wherefore  expect  me,  saith  the  Lord, 
in  the  day  of  my  resurrection  that  is  to 
come,  for  my  judgment  is  to  assemble 
the  Gentiles,  and  to  gather  the  king- 
doms: and  to  pour  upon  them  my  indig- 
nation, all  my  fierce  anger:  yfor  with 
the  fire  of  my  jealousy  shall  all  the  earth 
be  devoured. 

9  Because  then  I  will  restore  to  the 
people  a  chosen  lip,  that  all  may  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  may 
serve  him  with  one  shoulder. 

10  From  beyond  the  rivers  of  Ethiopia, 
shall  my  suppliants  the  children  of  my 
dispersed  people  bring  me  an  offering. 

11  In  that  day  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed 
for  all  thy  doings,  wherein  thou  hast 
transgressed  against  me:  for  then  I  will 
take  away  out  of  the  midst  of  thee  thy 
proud  boasters,  and  thou  shalt  no  more 
be  Ufted  up  because  of  my  holy  moun- 
tain. 

12  And  I  will  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee 
a  poor  and  needy  people :  and  they  shall 
hope  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


X  Ezech.  22.  27 ;  Mich.  3. 11.  — i/ Supra  1. 18. 


Chap.  a.    Ver.  13.    The  beautiful  city,  viz.,  Ninive,  which  was  destroyed  soon  after  tbis,  viz.,  in  the 

«ixteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Josias. 

^  1009 


Remnant  of  Israel  converted 


AGGEUS  People  neglect  to  rebuild  the  temple 


13  The  remnant  of  Israel  shall  not  do 
iniquity,  nor  speak  lies,  nor  shall  a  de- 
ceitful tongue  be  found  in  their  mouth : 
for  they  shall  feed,  and  shall  lie  down, 
and  there  shall  be  none  to  make  them 
afraid. 

14  Give  praise,  O  daughter  of  Sion: 
shout,  O  Israel :  be  glad,  and  rejoice  with 
all  thy  heart,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem. 

16  The  Lord  hath  taken  away  thy  judg- 
ment, he  hath  turned  away  thy  enemies : 
the  king  of  Israel  the  Lord  is  in  the 
midst  of  thee,  thou  shalt  fear  evil  no 
more. 

16  In  that  day  it  shall  be  said  to  Jeru- 
salem :  Fear  not :  to  Sion :  Let  not  thy 
hands  be  weakened. 

17  The  Lord  thy  God  in  the  midst  of 
thee  is  mighty,  he  will  save :  he  will  re- 


joice over  thee  with  gladness,  he  will  be 
silent  in  his  love,  he  will  be  joyful  over 
thee  in  praise. 

18  The  triflers  that  were  departed  from 
the  law,  I  will  gather  together,  because 
they  were  of  thee:  that  thou  may  est  no 
more  suffer  reproach  for  them. 

19  Behold  I  will  cut  off  all  that  have 
afflicted  thee  at  that  time  :  and  I  will 
save  her  that  halteth,  and  will  gather 
her  that  was  cast  out:  and  I  will  get 
them  praise,  and  a  name,  in  all  the  land 
where  they  had  been  put  to  confusion. 

20  At  that  time,  when  I  will  bring  you : 
and  at  the  time  that  I  will  gather  you: 
for  I  will  give  you  a  name,  and  praise 
among  all  the  people  of  the  earth,  when 
I  shall  have  brought  back  your  captivity 
before  your  eyes,  saith  the  Lord. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  AGGEUS. 


Aggeus  was  one  of  tTiose  that  returned  from  tJie  captimty  of  Babylon,  in  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  king  Cyrus.  He  was  sent  hy  the  Lord,  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  king  Darius, 
the  son  of  Hystaspes,  to  exhort  Zorobabel  the  prince  of  Juda,  and  Jesus  the  high  priest,  to  the 
building  of  the  temple  ;  which  they  had  begun,  but  left  off  again  through  the  opposition  of  the 
Samaritans.  In  consequence  of  this  exhortation  they  proceeded  in  the  building  and  finished 
the  temple.  And  the  prophet  was  commissioned  by  the  Lord  to  assure  them  that  this  second 
temple  should  be  more  glorious  than  the  former,  because  the  Messiah  should  honour  it  with  his 
presence  :  signifying  withal  hx)W  much  the  church  of  the  New  Testa/ment  should  excel  that  of 
the  Old  Testament. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  'people  are  rejyroved  for  neglecting  to  build  the 
temple.  They  are  encouraged  to  set  about  the 
work. 

IN  ^the  second  year  of  Darius  ®the 
king,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  first 
day  of  the  month,  the  word  of  the  Lord 
came  by  the  hand  of  Aggeus  the  pro- 
phet, to  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
governor  of  Juda,  and  to  Jesus  the  son  of 
Josedec  the  high  priest,  saying: 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying: 
This  people  saith:  The  time  is  not  yet 
come  for  building  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

3  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  by  the 
hand  of  Aggeus  the  prophet,  saying : 

4  Is  it  time  for  you  to  dwell  in  ceiled 
houses,  and  this  house  lie  desolate  ? 


5  And  now  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
Set  your  hearts  to  consider  your  ways. 

6  ^  You  have  sowed  much,  and  brought 
in  little:  you  have  eaten,  but  have  not 
had  enough :  you  have  drunk,  but  have 
not  been  fiUed  with  drink :  you  have 
clothed  yourselves,  but  have  not  been 
warmed :  and  he  that  hath  earned  wages, 
put  them  into  a  bag  with  holes. 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Set  your 
hearts  upon  your  ways: 

8  Go  up  to  the  mountain,  bring  timber, 
and  build  the  house :  and  it  shall  be 
acceptable  to  me,  and  I  shall  be  glorified, 
saith  the  Lord. 

9  You  have  looked  for  more,  and  beholc* 
it  became  less,  and  you  brought  it  home, 
and  I  blowed  it  away:    why,  saith  the 


f  EmA.  6.  1.  —  a  B.  C.  610. 


h  D«at.  28.  M :  Mieb.  C  U. 


1010 


Aeglect  the  cause  of  their  woes  AGGEUS      Greater  glory  of  the  new  temple 


Lord  of  hosts?  becanse  my  house  is  deso- 
late, and  you  make  haste  every  man  to 
his  own  house. 

10  Therefore  the  heavens  over  you  were 
stayed  from  giving  dew,  and  the  earth 
was  hindered  from  yielding  her  fruits: 

11  And  I  called  for  a  drought  upon  the 
land,  and  upon  the  mountains,  and  upon 
the  corn,  and  upon  the  wine,  and  upon 
the  oil,  and  upon  all  that  the  ground 
bringeth  forth,  and  upon  men,  and  upon 
beasts,  and  upon  all  the  labour  of  the 
hands. 

12  Then  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
and  Jesus  the  son  of  Josedec  the  high 
priest,  and  all  the  remnant  of  the  people 
hearkened  to  the  voice  of  the  Lord  their 
God,  and  to  the  words  of  Aggous  the 
prophet,  as  the  Lord  their  God  sent  him 
to  them:  and  the  people  feared  before 
the  Lord. 

13  And  Aggeus  the  messenger  of  the 
Lord,  as  one  of  the  messengers  of  the 
Lord,  spoke,  saying  to  the  people:  I  am 
with  you,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  And  the  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of 
Zorobabel  the  son  of  Salathiel  governor 
of  Juda,  and  the  spirit  of  Jesus  the  son 
of  Josedec  the  high  priest,  and  the  spirit 
of  all  the  rest  of  the  people:  and  they 
went  in,  and  did  the  work  in  the  house  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts  their  God. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Christ  by  his  coming  shall  make  the  latter  temple 
more  gloi'ious  than  the  former.  The  blessing  of 
God  shall  reward  their  labour  in  building.  God's 
prom^ise  to  Zorobabel. 

IN  ^  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
month,  in  the  sixth  month,  in  the  sec- 
ond year  of  Darius  the  king,  they  began, 

2  And  in  the  seventh  month,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  by  the  hand  of  Aggeus 
the  prophet,  saying: 

3  Speak  to  Zorobabel  the  son  of  Sala- 
thiel the  governor  of  Juda,  and  to  Jesus 
the  son  of  Josedec  the  high  priest,  and  to 
the  rest  of  the  people,  saying : 

4  Who  is  left  among  you,  that  saw  this 
house  in  its  first  glory  ?  and  how  do  you 
see  it  now?  is  it  not  in  comparison  to  that 
as  nothing  in  your  eyes  ? 


c  B.  C.  520. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  14,  By  occasion  of  a  soul.  That 
Is,  by  having  touched  the  dead ;  in  which  case, 
according  lo  the  prescription  of  the  law,  Num.  19. 13, 
22,  a  person  not  only  became  unclean  himself,  but 
made  every  thing  that  he  touched  unclean.  The 
prophet  applies  all  this  to  the  people,  whose  souls 


6  Yet  now  take  courage,  O  Zorobabel, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  take  courage,  O  Jesus 
the  son  of  Josedec  the  high  priest,  and 
take  courage,  all  ye  people  of  the  land, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  and  perform  (for 
I  am  with  you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts) 

6  The  word  that  I  covenanted  with  you 
when  you  came  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt: 
and  my  spirit  shall  be  in  the  midst  of 
you :  fear  not. 

7  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  ^  Yet 
one  Uttle  while,  and  I  will  move  the  hea- 
ven and  the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the 
dry  land. 

8  And  I  will  move  all  nations :  and  the 

DESIRED    OF   ALL    NATIONS    SHALL   COME  I 

and  I  will  fill  this  house  with  glory :  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

9  The  silver  is  mine,  and  the  gold  is 
mine,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10  Great  shall  be  the  glory  of  this  last 
house  more  than  of  the  first,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  and  in  this  place  I  will 
give  peace,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

11  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
ninth  month,  in  the  second  year  of  Darius 
the  king,  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Aggeus  the  prophet,  saying: 

12  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Ask  the 
priests  the  law,  saying: 

13  If  a  man  carry  sanctified  flesh  in  the 
skirt  of  his  garment,  and  touch  with  his 
skirt,  bread,  or  pottage,  or  wine,  or  oil, 
or  any  meat :  shall  it  be  sanctified  ?  And 
the  priests  answered,  and  said  :  No. 

14  And  Aggeus  said :  If  one  that  is  un- 
clean by  occasion  of  a  soul  touch  any  of 
all  these  things,  shall  it  be  defiled  ?  And 
the  priests  answered,  and  said:  It  shall 
be  defiled. 

15  And  Aggeus  answered,  and  said:  So 
is  this  people,  and  so  is  this  nation  before 
my  face,  saith  the  Lord,  and  so  is  all  the 
work  of  their  hands:  and  all  that  they 
have  offered  there,  shall  be  defiled. 

16  And  now  consider  in  your  hearts, 
from  this  day  and  upward,  before  there 
was  a  stone  laid  upon  a  stone  in  the  tem- 
ple of  the  Lord. 

17  When  you  went  to  a  heap  of  twenty 
bushels,  and  they  became  ten:  and  you 

d  Hel).  12.  26. 

remained  unclean  by  neglecting  the  temple  of  God; 
and  therefore  were  not  sanctified  by  the  flesh  they 
offered  in  sacrifice:  but  rather  defiled  their  sacri- 
fices by  approaching  to  them  in  the  state  of  unclean* 
ness. 


vm 


God's  promise  to  Zorobabel 


ZACHARIAS 


Exhortation  to  turn  to  God 


went  into  the  press,  to  presf  out  fifty 
vessels,  and  they  became  twenty. 

18  *  I  struck  you  with  a  blasting  wind, 
and  all  the  works  of  your  hand  with  the 
mildew  and  with  hail,  yet  there  was  none 
among  you  that  returned  to  me,  saith 
the  Lord. 

19  Set  your  hearts  from  this  day,  and 
henceforward,  from  the  four  and  twenti- 
eth day  of  the  ninth  month:  from  the 
day  that  the  foundations  of  the  temple 
of  the  Lord  were  laid,  and  lay  it  up  in 
your  hearts. 

20  Is  the  seed  as  yet  sprung  up?  or 
hath  the  vine,  and  the  fig  tree,  and  the 
pomegranate,  and  the  olive  tree  as  yet 
flourished?  from  this  day  I  will  bless 
you. 


21  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  a 
second  time  to  Aggeus  in  the  four  and 
twentieth  day  of  the  month,  saying : 

22  Speak  to  Zorobabel  the  governor  of 
Juda,  saying:  I  wiU  move  both  heaven 
and  earth. 

23  And  I  will  overthrow  the  throne  of 
kingdoms,  and  will  destroy  the  strength 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Gentiles:  and  I 
will  overthrow  the  chariot,  and  him  that 
rideth  therein :  and  the  horses  and  their 
riders  shall  come  down,  every  one  by  the 
sword  of  his  brother. 

24  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
I  will  take  thee,  -^O  Zorobabel  the  son  of 
Salathiel,  my  servant,  saith  the  Lord,  and 
will  make  thee  as  a  signet,  for  I  have 
chosen  thee,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  ZACHARIAS. 


Zacharias  began  to  prophesr/  in  the  same  year  as  Aggeus,  and  upon  the  same  occasion.  Hi» 
prophecy  is  full  of  mysterious  figures  and  promises  of  blessings,  partly  relating  to  the  syna- 
gogue, and  pa/rtly  to  the  church  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  prophet  exhorts  the  people  to  reinim  to  God^ 
and  declares  his  visions,  by  which  he  puts  them 
in  hopes  of  better  times. 

IN  ^the  eighth  month,  in  the  second 
year  of  king  Darius,  the  word  of  the 
Lord  came  to  Zacharias  the  son  of  Bar- 
achias,  the  son  of  Addo,  the  prophet, 
saying : 

2  The  Lord  hath  been  exceeding  angry 
with  your  fathers. 

3  And  thou  shalt  say  to  them :  Thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  ^  Turn  ye  to  me,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts:  and  I  will  turn  to  you, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hostSc 

4  Be  not  as  your  fathers,  to  whom  the 
former  prophets  have  cried,  saying:  Thus 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Turn  ye  from 
your  evil  ways,  and  from  your  wicked 
thoughts :   but  they  did  not  give  ear, 


e  Amos  4.  9. 

/  Eccli.  49.  13. 

g  B.  C.  520. 


Ver.  24.    O  Zorobabel.    This  promise  principally 
relates  U>  Christi  who  was  ot  the  race  of  ZorobabeL 


neither  did  they  hearken  to  me,  saith  the 
Lord. 

5  Your  fathers,  where  are  they?  and 
the  prophets,  shall  they  live  always? 

6  But  yet  my  words,  and  my  ordinances, 
which  I  gave  in  charge  to  my  servants 
the  prophets,  did  they  not  take  hold  of 
your  fathers,  and  they  returned,  and 
said:  As  the  Lord  of  hosts  thought  to  do 
to  us  according  to  our  ways,  and  accord- 
ing to  our  devices,  so  he  hath  done  to  us. 

7  In  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
eleventh  month  which  is  called  Sabath, 
in  the  second  year  of  Darius,  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  Zacharias  the  son  of 
Barachias,  the  son  of  Addo,  the  prophet, 
saying: 

8  I  saw  by  night,  and  behold  a  man  rid- 
ing upon  a  red  horse,  and  he  stood  among 
the  myrtle  trees,  that  were  in  the  bottom: 


h  Isa.  21. 12,  and  31. 6,  and  45. 22  j  Jer.  3. 12 ; 

Ezech.  18.  30,  and  20. 7,  and  33. 11;  Osee  14.  2; 

Joel  2, 12;  MaL3. 7. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  8.  A  man.  An  angel  in  the  shape 
of  a  man.  Tt  was  probacy  St.  Michael,  Ihe  «u«r. 
diau  augel  ot  tae  ciAorch  uL  God. 


1012 


Vision  of  the  horsea  and  the  horns  ZACHARlAb        God's  'promise  to  His  people 


and  behind  him  were  horses,  red,  spec- 
kled, and  white. 

9  And  I  said:  What  are  these,  my  Lord? 
and  the  angel  that  spoke  in  me,  said  to 
me:  I  will  shew  thee  what  these  are: 

10  And  the  man  that  stood  among  the 
myrtle  trees  answered,  and  said:  These 
are  they,  whom  the  Lord  hath  sent  to 
walk  through  the  earth. 

11  And  they  answered  the  angel  of  the 
Lord,  that  stood  among  the  myrtle  trees, 
and  said :  We  have  walked  through  the 
earth,  and  behold  all  the  earth  is  inhab- 
ited, and  is  at  rest. 

12  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  answered, 
and  said :  O  Lord  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt 
thou  not  have  mercy  on  Jerusalem,  and 
on  the  cities  of  Juda,  with  which  thou 
hast  been  angry  ?  this  is  now  the  seven- 
tieth year. 

13  And  the  Lord  answered  the  angel, 
that  spoke  in  me,  good  words,  comfort- 
able words. 

14  And  the  angel  that  spoke  in  me,  said 
to  me:  Cry  thou,  saying:  Thus  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts:  *I  am  zealous  for  Jeru- 
salem, and  Sion  with  a  great  zeal. 

15  And  I  am  angry  with  a  great  anger 
with  the  wealthy  nations :  for  I  was 
angry  a  little,  but  they  helped  forward 
the  evil. 

16  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord :  I  will 
return  to  Jerusalem  in  mercies :  my 
house  shall  be  built  in  it,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts :  and  the  building  line  shall  be 
stretched  forth  upon  Jerusalem. 

17  Cry  yet,  saying:  Thus  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts :  My  cities  shall  yet  flow  with 
good  things  :  and  the  Lord  will  yet  com- 
fort Sion,  and  he  will  yet  choose  Jeru- 
salem. 

18  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw: 
and  behold  four  horns. 

19  And  I  said  to  the  angel  that  spoke 
to  me  :  What  are  these  ?  And  he  said  to 
me  :  These  are  the  horns  that  have  scat- 
tered Juda,  and  Israel,  and  Jerusalem. 

20  And  the  Lord  shewed  me  four  smiths. 

i  Infra  8.  2. 

Ver.  10.  These  are  they,  &c.  The  guardian  an- 
gels of  provinces  and  nations. 

Ver.  12.  The  seventieth  year.  Viz.,  from  the  be- 
ginning  of  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  in  the  ninth  year 
of  king  Sedecias,  to  the  second  year  of  king  Darius. 
These  seventy  years  of  the  desolation  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  cities  of  Juda,  are  different  from  the  seventy 
years  of  captivity  foretold  by  Jeremias ;  which  be- 
gan in  the  fourth  year  of  Joakim,  and  ended  in  the 
"rst  year  of  king  Cyrus. 


21  And  I  said :  What  come  these  to  do? 
and  he  spoke,  saying:  These  are  the 
horns  which  have  scattered  Juda  every 
man  apart,  and  none  of  them  lifted  up 
his  head:  and  these  are  come  to  fray 
them,  to  cast  down  the  horns  of  the 
nations,  that  have  lifted  up  the  horn  upon 
the  land  of  Juda  to  scatter  it. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Under  the  name  of  Jerusalem,  he  prophesieth  the 
progress  of  the  church  of  Christ,  by  the  conversion 
of  some  Jews  and  many  Gentiles. 

A  ND  I  lifted  up  my  eyes,  and  saw,  and 
1\.  behold  a  man,  with  a  measuring 
line  in  his  hand. 

2  And  I  said:  Whither  goest  thou  ?  and 
he  said  to  me :  To  measure  Jerusalem, 
and  to  see  how  great  is  the  breadth 
thereof,  and  how  great  the  length 
thereof. 

3  And  behold  the  angel  that  spoke  in 
me  went  forth,  and  another  angel  went 
out  to  meet  him. 

4  And  he  said  to  him :  Run,  speak  to 
this  young  man,  saying :  Jerusalem  shall 
be  inhabited  without  walls,  by  reason  of 
uhe  multitude  of  men,  and  of  the  beasts 
in  the  midst  thereof. 

5  And  I  will  be  to  it,  saith  the  Lord,  a 
wall  of  fire  round  about:  and  I  will  be  in 
glory  in  the  midst  thereof. 

e  O,  O  flee  ye  out  of  the  land  of  the 
north,  saith  the  Lord,  for  I  have  scatter- 
ed you  into  the  four  winds  of  heaven, 
saith  the  Lord. 

7  O  Sion,  flee,  thou  that  dwellest  with 
the  daughter  of  Babylon : 

8  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts: 
After  the  glory  he  hath  sent  me  to  the 
nations  that  have  robbed  you:  for  he 
that  toucheth  you,  toucheth  the  apple  of 
my  eye : 

9  For  behold  I  lift  up  my  hand  upon 
them,  and  they  shall  be  a  prey  to  those 
that  served  them:  and  you  shall  know 
that  the  Lord  of  hosts  sent  me. 

10  Sing  praise,  and  rejoice,  O  daughter 
of  Sion:  for  behold  I  come,  and   I  will 


Ver.  18, 20.  Four  horns,  — four  smiths.  The  four 
horns  represent  the  empires,  or  kingdoms,  that  per. 
secute  and  oppress  the  people  of  God :  the  four 
smiths  or  carpenters  (for  faher  may  signify  either) 
represent  those  whom  God  makes  his  instruments 
in  bringing  to  nothing  the  power  of  persecutors. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  4.  Jerusalem  shall  be  inhabited 
vnthout  walls.  This  must  be  understood  of  the  spir* 
itual  Jerusalem,  tbe  ehurcU  of  Christ. 


1013 


Jesus  the  high  'priest 


ZACHARIAS       The  candlestick  and  olive  trees 


dwell  in  the   midst  of  thee  :  saith  the 
Lord. 

11  And  many  nations  shall  be  joined  to 
the  Lord  in  that  day,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people,  and  I  will  dwell  in  the  midst 
of  thee:  and  thou  shalt  know  that  the 
Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  to  thee. 

12  And  the  Lord  shall  possess  Juda  his 
portion  in  the  sanctified  land:  and  he 
shall  yet  choose  Jerusalem. 

13  Let  all  flesh  be  silent  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord :  for  he  is  risen  up  out  of  his 
holy  habitation. 

CHAPTER  3. 

In  a  vision  Satan  appeareth  accusing  the  high 
priest.  He  is  cleansed  from  his  sins.  Christ 
is  promised,  and  great  fruit  from  his  passion. 

AND  the  Lord  shewed  me  Jesus  the 
.  high  priest  standing  before  the 
angel  of  the  Lord :  and  Satan  stood  on 
his  right  hand  to  be  his  adversary. 

2  And  the  Lord  said  to  Satan:  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee,  O  Satan :  and  the  Lord  that 
chose  Jerusalem  rebuke  thee :  Is  not  this 
a  brand  plucked  out  of  the  fire  ? 

3  And  Jesus  was  clothed  with  filthy 
garments  :  and  he  stood  before  the  face 
of  the  angel. 

4  Who  answered,  and  said  to  them  that 
stood  before  him,  saying:  Take  away 
the  filthy  garments  from  him.  And  he 
said  to  him :  Behold  I  have  taken  away 
thy  iniquity,  and  have  clothed  thee  with 
change  of  garments. 

5  And  he  said :  Put  a  clean  mitre  upon 
his  head:  and  they  put  a  clean  mitre 
upon  his  head,  and  clothed  him  with 
garments,  and  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood. 

6  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  protested 
to  Jesus,  saying : 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  If  thou 
wilt  walk  in  my  ways,  and  keep  my 
charge,  thou  also  shalt  judge  my  house. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  l.  Jesus,  alias  Josue,  the  son  of 
Josedec,  the  high  priest  of  that  time. 

Ver.  3.  With  filthy  garments.  Negligences  and 
sins. 

Ver.  7.  /  will  give  thee,  &e.  Angels  to  attend  and 
assist  thee. 

Ver.  8.  Portending  m,en.  That  is,  men,  who  by 
words  and  actions  are  to  foreshew  wonders  that  are 
to  come.  —  Ibid.  My  servant  the  Orieiit.  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  humanity  is  the  servant  of  God, 
is  called  the  Orient  from  his  rising  like  the  sun  in 
the  east  to  enlighten  the  world. 

Ver.  9.  The  stone.  Another  emblem  of  Christ,  the 
rock,  foundation,  and  corner  stone  of  his  church.  — 
Ibid.     Seven  eye».     Tbe  manifold   providence   of 


and  shalt  keep  my  courts,  and  I  will  give 
thee  some  of  them  that  are  now  present 
here  to  walk  with  thee. 

8  Hear,  O  Jesus  thou  high  priest,  thou 
and  thy  friends  that  dwell  before  thee,  fop 
they  are  portending  men  :  for  behold  ^  I 

WILL  BRING  MY  SERVANT  THE  ORIENT. 

9  For  behold  the  stone  that  I  have  laid 
before  Jesus:  upon  one  stone  there  are 
seven  eyes  :  behold  I  will  grave  the  grav- 
ing thereof,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  and 
I  will  take  away  the  iniquity  of  that  land 
in  one  day. 

10  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts, 
every  man  shall  call  his  friend  under  the 
vine  and  under  the  fig  tree. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  vision  of  the  golden  candlestick  and  seven 
lamps,  and  of  the  two  olive  trees.  Zorobabel  shall 
finish  the  building  of  the  temple. 

A  ND  the  angel  that  spoke  in  me  came 
XX  again :  and  he  waked  me,  as  a  man 
that  is  wakened  out  of  his  sleep. 

2  And  he  said  to  me  :  What  seest  thou  ? 
And  I  said  :  I  have  looked,  and  behold  a 
candlestick  all  of  gold,  and  its  lamp  upon 
the  top  of  it :  and  the  seven  lights  thereof 
upon  it:  and  seven  funnels  for  the  lights 
that  were  upon  the  top  thereof. 

3  And  two  olive  trees  over  it:  one  upon 
the  right  side  of  the  lamp,  and  the  other 
upon  the  left  side  thereof. 

4  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  the  angel 
that  spoke  in  me,  saying :  What  are  thes 
things,  my  lord? 

6  And  the  angel  that  spoke  in  me  an 
swered,  and  said  to  me :  Knowest  thou 
not  what  these  things  are  ?  And  I  said: 
No,  my  lord. 

6  And  he  answered,  and  spoke  to  me, 
saying:  This  is  the  word  of  the  Lord  tc 
Zorobabel,  saying :  Not  with  an  army,  noi 
by  might,  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 


j  Luke  1.  78. 


Christ  over  his  church,  or  the  seven  gifts  of  th< 
spirit  of  God.  —  Ibid.  One  day.  Viz.,  the  day  of  the 
passion  of  Christ,  the  source  of  all  our  good  :  whei 
this  precious  stone  shall  be  graved,  that  is,  cut  an» 
pierced,  with  whips,  thorns,  nails,  and  spear. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  2.  A  candlestick,  «&c.  The  tempi 
of  God  that  was  then  in  building;  and  in  a  mor 
sublime  sense,  the  church  of  Christ. 

Ver.  6.  To  Zorobabel.  This  vision  was  in  favou 
of  Zorobabel :  to  assure  him  of  success  in  the  buik 
ing  of  the  temple,  which  he  had  begun,  signified  b 
the  candlestick;  the  lamp  of  which,  without  an 
other  industry,  was  supplied  with  oil,  dropping  fror 
the  two  ohve  trees,  and  distributed  by  the  save 
funnels  or  pipes,  to  maintain  the  seven  lights. 


1014 


The  temple  vnll  he  finished 


ZACHARIAS 


The  woman  in  the  vessel 


7  Who  art  thou,  O  great  mountain, 
before  Zorobabel?  thou  shalt  become  a 
plain:  and  he  shall  bring  out  the  chief 
stone,  and  shall  give  equal  grace  to  the 
grace  thereof. 

8  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  me, 
saying: 

9  The  hands  of  Zorobabel  have  laid  the 
foundations  of  this  house,  and  his  hands 
shall  finish  it :  and  you  shall  know  that 
the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  sent  me  to  you. 

10  For  who  hath  despised  little  days? 
and  they  shall  rejoice,  and  shall  see  the 
tin  plummet  in  the  hand  of  Zorobabel. 
These  are  the  seven  eyes  of  the  Lord, 
that  run  to  and  fro  through  the  whole 
earth. 

11  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
What  are  these  two  olive  trees  upon  the 
right  side  of  the  candlestick,  and  upon 
the  left  side  thereof? 

12  And  I  answered  again,  and  said  to 
bim'o  What  are  the  two  olive  branches, 
that  are  by  the  two  golden  beaks,  in 
which  are  the  funnels  of  gold  ? 

13  And  he  spoke  to  me,  saying :  Know- 
€8t  thou  not  what  these  are  ?  And  I  said : 
No,  my  lord. 

14  And  he  said :  These  are  two  sons  of  oil 
who  stand  before  the  Lord  of  the  whole 
earth. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  vision  of  the  flying  volume,  and  of  the  woman 
in  the  vessel. 

A  ND  I  turned  and  lifted  up  my  eyes : 
J\.  and  I  saw,  and  behold  a  volume 
flying. 

2  And  he  said  to  me :  What  seest  thou  ? 
And  I  said :  I  see  a  volume  flying :  the 
length  thereof  is  twenty  cubits,  and  the 
breadth  thereof  ten  cubits. 

3  And  he  said  to  me  :  This  is  the  curse 
that  goeth  forth  over  the  face  of  the 
earth :  for  every  thief  shall  be  judged  as 
is   there   written:    and   every   one   that 


t 


Ver.  7.  Great  mountain.  So  he  calls  the  opposi- 
tion made  by  the  enemies  of  God's  people ;  which 
nevertheless,  without  any  army  or  might  on  their 
side,  was  quashed  by  divine  providence.  —  Ibid. 
Shall  give  equal  grace,  &c.  Shall  add  grace  to 
grace,  or  beauty  to  beauty. 

Ver.  10.  Little  days.  That  is,  these  small  and 
feeble  beginnings  of  the  temple  of  God.  —  Ibid.  The 
tin  plummet.  JAteraUy^the  stone  of  tin.  He  means 
the  builder's  plummet,  which  Zorobabel  shall  hold 
In  his  hand  for  the  finishing  the  building.  — Ibid. 
The  seven  eyes.  The  providence  of  God,  that  over- 
sees and  orders  all  things. 

Ver.  14.  Two  sons  of  oil.  That  is,  the  two  anoint- 
ed ones  of  the  Lord ;  viz.,  Jesus  the  high  priest,  and 
Zorobabel  the  prince. 


swearetb  in  like  manner  shall  be  judged 
by  it. 

4  I  will  bring  it  forth,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  and  it  shall  come  to  the  house  of 
the  thief,  and  to  the  house  of  him  that 
sweareth  falsely  by  my  name :  and  it 
shall  remain  in  the  midst  of  his  house, 
and  shall  consume  it,  with  the  timber 
thereof,  and  the  stones  thereof. 

5  And  the  angel  went  forth  that  spoke 
in  me,  and  he  said  to  me :  Lift  up  thy 
eyes,  and  see  what  this  is,  that  goeth 
forth. 

6  And  I  said  t  What  is  it  ?  And  he  said: 
This  is  a  vessel  going  forth.  And  he  said : 
This  is  their  eye  in  all  the  earth. 

7  And  behold  a  talent  of  lead  was  car- 
ried, and  behold  a  woman  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  vessel. 

8  And  he  said :  This  is  wickedness.  And 
he  cast  her  into  the  midst  of  the  vessel, 
and  cast  the  weight  of  lead  upon  the 
mouth  thereof. 

9  And  I  lifted  up  my  eyes  and  looked : 
and  behold  there  came  out  two  women, 
and  wind  was  in  their  wings,  and  they  had 
wings  like  the  wings  of  a  kite :  and  they 
lifted  up  the  vessel  between  the  earth  and 
the  heaven. 

10  And  I  said  to  the  angel  that  spoke 
in  me :  Whither  do  these  carry  the  ves- 
sel? 

11  And  he  said  to  me:  That  a  house 
may  be  built  for  it  in  the  land  of  Sennaar, 
and  that  it  may  be  established,  and  set 
there  upon  its  own  basiSo 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  vision  of  the  four  chariots.    Crowns  are  or- 
dered for  Jesus  the  high  priest,  as  a  type  of  Christ. 

AND  I  turned,  and  lifted  up  my  eyes, 
,.  and  saw  :  and  behold  four  chariots 
came  out  from  the  midst  of  two  moun- 
tains :  and  the  mountains  were  mountains 
of  brass. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  1.  A  volume.  That  is,  a  parch- 
ment, according  to  the  form  of  the  ancient  books, 
which,  from  being  rolled  up,  were  called  volumes. 

Ver.  6.  This  is  their  eye.  This  is  what  they  fix 
their  eye  upon :  or  this  is  a  resemblance  and  figure 
of  them,  viz.,  of  sinners. 

Ver.  11.  The  land  of  Sennaar.  Where  Babel  or 
Babylon  was  built.  Gen.  11,,  where  note,  that  Baby- 
Ion  in  holy  writ  is  often  taken  for  the  city  of  the 
devil :  that  is,  for  the  whole  congregation  of  the 
wicked :  as  Jerusalem  is  taken  for  the  city  and  peo- 
ple of  God. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  I.  Four  chariots.  The  four  great 
empires  of  the  Chaldeans,  Persians,  Grecians,  and 
Komans.    Or  perhaps  by  the  fourth  chariot  a  r?  '^ft-; 


1015 


The  chariots  and  the  crovms 


2  In  the  first  chariot  were  red  horses, 
iind  in  the  second  chariot  black  horses. 

3  And  in  the  tnird  chariot  white  horses, 
and  in  the  fourth  chariot  grisled  horses, 
and  strong  ones. 

4  And  I  answered,  and  said  to  the  an- 
gel that  spoke  in  me :  What  are  these, 
my  lord  ? 

5  And  the  angel  answered,  and  said  to 
me :  These  are  the  four  winds  of  the 
heaven,  which  go  forth  to  stand  before 
the  Lord  of  all  the  earth. 

6  That  in  which  were  the  black  horses 
went  forth  into  the  land  of  the  north, 
and  the  white  went  forth  after  them: 
and  the  grisled  went  forth  to  the  land  of 
the  south. 

7  And  they  that  were  most  strong, 
went  out,  and  sought  to  go,  and  to  run 
to  and  fro  through  all  the  earth.  And 
he  said:  Go,  walk  throughout  the  earth  : 
and  they  walked  throughout  the  earth. 

8  And  he  called  me,  and  spoke  to  me, 
saying :  Behold  they  that  go  forth  into 
the  land  of  the  north,  have  quieted  my 
ipirit  in  the  land  of  the  north. 

9  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
me,  saying : 

10  Take  of  them  of  the  captivity,  of 
Holdad,  and  of  Tobias,  and  of  Idaias; 
thou  Shalt  come  in  that  day,  and  shalt 
go  into  the  house  of  Josias,  the  son  of 
Sophonias,  who  came  out  of  Babylon, 

11  And  thou  shalt  take  gold  and  silver: 
and  shalt  make  crowns,  and  thou  shalt 
set  them  on  the  head  of  Jesus  the  son  of 
Josedec,  the  high  priest. 

12  And  thou  shalt  speak  to  him,  say- 
ing: Thus  saith  theLordof  hosts,  saying: 
*  Behold  a  man,  the  Orient  is  his 
NAME :  and  under  him  shall  he  spring 
up,  and  shall  build  a  temple  to  the 
Lord. 

13  Yea,  he  shall  build  a  temple  to  the 
Lord :  and  he  shall  bear  the  glory,  and 
shall  sit,  and  rule  upon  his  throne :  and 
he  shall  be  a  priest  upon    his  throne, 


ZACH ARIAS    The  people  inquire  about  fasting 

of  peace  shall  be  be 


k  Luke  1. 78. 


presented  the  kings  of  Egypt  and  of  Asia,  the  de- 
scendants of  Ptolemeus  and  Seleucus. 

Ver.  6.  The  land  of  the  noirth.  So  Babylon  is 
called ;  because  it  lay  to  the  north  in  respect  of  Jeru- 
salem. The  black  horses,  that  is,  the  Medes  and 
Persians :  and  after  them  Alexander  and  his  Greeks, 
signified  by  the  white  horses,  went  thither  because 
they  conquered  Babylon,  executed  upon  it  the  judg- 
ments of  God,  which  is  signified,  ver.  8,  by  the  expres- 
sion of  quieting  his  spirit.  —  Ibid.  The  land  of  the 
saiitfu   Egypt,  which  la)  to  the  south  of  Jerusalem, 


A^ 


and  the  counsel 
tween  them  both, 

14  And  the  crowns  shall  be  to  Helem, 
and  Tobias,  and  Idaias,  and  to  Hem,  the 
son  of  Sophonias,  a  memorial  in  the 
temple  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  they  that  are  far  off,  shall  com^, 
and  shall  build  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord : 
and  you  shall  know  that  the  Lord  of 
hosts  sent  me  to  you.  But  this  shall 
come  to  pass,  if  hearing  you  will  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  your  God. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  people  inquire  concerning  fasting ;   they  are 
admonished  to  fast  from  sin, 

ND  'it  came  to  pass  in  the  fourth 
year  of  king  Darius,  that  the  word 
of  the  Lord  came  to  Zacharias,  in  the 
fourth  day  of  the  ninth  month,  which  is 
Casleu. 

2  When  Sarasar,  and  Rogommelech,  and 
the  men  that  were  with  him,  sent  to  the 
house  of  God,  to  entreat  the  face  of  the 
Lord: 

3  To  speak  to  the  priests  of  the  house 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  to  the  pro- 
phets, saying:  Must  I  weep  in  the  fifth 
month,  or  must  I  sanctify  myself  as  I 
have  now  done  for  many  years  ? 

4  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
came  to  me,  saying: 

5  Speak  to  all  the  people  of  the  land, 
and  to  the  priests,  saying:  ^  When  you 
fasted,  and  mourned  in  the  fifth  and  the 
seventh  month  for  these  seventy  years : 
did  you  keep  a  fast  unto  me  ? 

6  And  when  you  did  eat  and  drink,  did 
you  not  eat  for  yourselves,  and  drink  for 
yourselves  ? 

7  Are  not  these  the  words  which  the 
Lord  spoke  by  the  hand  of  the  former 
prophets,  when  Jerusalem  as  yet  was 
inhabited,  and  was  wealthy,  both  itself 
and  the  cities  round  about  it,  and  there 
were  inhabitants  towards  the  south,  and 
in  tho  plain? 


IB.  C.  518.— misa.  58.  5. 


and  was  occupied  first  by  Ptolemeus,  and  then  by 
the  Romans. 

Ver.  13.  Between  them  both.  That  is,  he  shall 
unite  in  himself  the  two  offices  or  dignities  of  kuig 
and  priest.  , 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  3.  The  fifth  month.  They  fasted 
on  the  tenth  day  of  the  fifth  month ;  because  on  that 
day  the  temple  was  burnt.  Therefore  they  inquire 
whether  they  are  to  continue  that  fast,  after  the 
temple  is  rebuilt.  See  this  query  answered  in  tht 
19th  verse  of  the  following  chapteiv 


1016' 


Refusal  to  heed  God  punished         ZACHARIAS      God  vnll  bring  hack  His  people 

seem  hard  in  the  eyes  of  the  remnant  of 
this  people  in  those  days :  shall  it  be  hard 
in  my  eyes,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  ? 

7  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts  :  Behold  I 
will  save  my  people  from  the  land  of  the 
east,  and  from  the  land  ot  the  going 
down  of  the  sum 

8  And  I  will  bring  them,  and  they  shall 
dwell  in  the  midst  of  Jerusalem :  and 
they  shall  be  my  people,  and  I  will  be 
their  God  in  truth  and  in  justice. 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  Let  your 
hands  be  strengthened,  you  that  hear  in 
these  days  these  words  by  the  mouth  of 
the  prophets,  in  the  day  that  the  house 
of  the  Lord  of  hosts  was  founded,  that 
the  temple  might  be  built. 

10  For  before  those  days  there  was  no 
hire  for  men,  neither  was  there  hire  for 
beasts,  neither  was  there  peace  to  him 
that  came  in,  nor  to  him  that  went  out, 
because  of  the  tribulation :  and  I  let  all 
men  go  every  one  against  his  neighbour, 

11  But  now  I  will  not  deal  with  the  rem- 
nant of  this  people  according  to  the  for- 
mer days,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  But  there  shall  be  the  seed  of  peace : 
the  vine  shall  yield  her  fruit,  and  the 
earth  shall  give  her  increase,  and  the 
heavens  shall  give  their  dew :  and  I  will 
cause  the  remnant  of  this  people  to  pos- 
sess all  these  things. 

13  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  as  you 
were  a  curse  among  the  Gentiles,  O  hou8u* 
of  Juda,  and  house  of  Israel:  so  will  1 
save  you,  and  you  shall  be  a  blessing: 
fear  not,  let  your  hands  be  strengthened. 

14  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  As 
I  purposed  to  afflict  you,  when  your  fa- 
thers had  provoked  me  to  wrath,  saith 
the  Lord, 

15  And  I  had  no  mercy:  so  turning 
again  I  have  thought  in  these  days  to  do 
good  to  the  house  of  Juda,  and  Jerusa- 
lem :  fear  not. 

16  These  then  are  the  things,  which  you 
shall  do :  P  Speak  ye  truth  every  one  to 
his  neighbour :  judge  ye  truth  and  judg- 
ment of  peace  in  your  gates. 

17  And  let  none  of  you  imagine  evil  in 
your  hearts  against  his  friend  :  and  love 
not  a  false  oath:  for  all  these  are  the 
things  that  I  hate,  saith  the  Lord. 

18  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
came  to  me,  saying : 


b  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to 
Zachcu-ias,  saying: 

9  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  saying : 
**  Judge  ye  true  judgment,  and  shew  ye 
mercy  and  compassion  every  man  to  his 
brother. 

10  °  And  oppress  not  the  widow,  and 
the  fatherless,  and  the  stranger,  and  the 
poor :  and  let  not  a  man  devise  evil  in 
his  heart  against  his  brother. 

11  But  they  would  not  hearken,  and 
they  turned  away  the  shoulder  to  de- 
part: and  they  stopped  their  ears,  not 
to  hear. 

12  And  they  made  their  heart  as  the 
adamant  stone,  lest  they  should  hear  the 
law,  and  the  words  which  the  Lord  of 
hosts  sent  in  his  spirit  by  the  hand  of 
the  former  prophets :  so  a  great  indig- 
nation came  from  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  And  it  came  to  pass  that  as  he  spoke, 
and  they  heard  not :  so  shall  they  cry, 
and  I  will  not  hear,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

14  And  I  dispersed  them  throughout  all 
kingdoms,  which  they  know  not:  and 
the  land  was  left  desolate  behind  them, 
80  that  no  man  passed  through  or  re- 
turned: and  they  changed  the  delight- 
fol  land  into  a  wilderness. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Joyfxd  promises  to  Jerusalem :  fully  verified  in  the 
church  of  Christ, 

AND  the  word  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 
XA.  came  to  me,  saying: 

2  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  I  have 
been  jealous  for  Sion  with  a  great  jeal- 
ousy, and  with  a  great  indignation  have 
I  been  jealous  for  her. 

3  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  I  am 
returned  to  Sion,  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  Jerusalem :  and  Jerusalem  shall 
be  called  The  city  of  truth,  and  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord  of  hosts.  The  sanc- 
tified mountain. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  There 
shall  yet  old  men  and  old  women  dwell 
in  the  streets  of  Jerusalem :  and  every 
man  with  his  staff  in  his  hand  through 
multitude  of  days. 

5  And  the  streets  of  the  city  shall  be 
full  of  boys  and  girls,  playing  in  the 
streets  thereof. 

6  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  If  it 


n  MlclL  6.  8 :  Matt  23. 23. 


o  Ex.  22.  22:  Isa.  L  23:  Jer.  5.  28.  — p  Epb.  4.  2& 


1017 


The  cities  of  the  Philistines 


ZACHARIAS  The  coming  of  Christ  in  meekness 


19  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hoets:  The 
fast  of  the  fourth  month,  and  the  fast  of 
fche  fifth,  and  the  fast  of  the  seventh, 
and  the  fast  of  the  tenth  shall  be  to  the 
house  of  Juda,  joy,  and  gladness,  and 
great  solemnities  :  only  lovo  ye  truth 
and  peace. 

20  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  until 
people  come,  and  dweU  in  many  cities, 

21  And  the  inhabitants  go  one  to  an- 
other, saying :  Let  us  go,  and  entreat  he 
face  of  the  Lord,  and  let  us  seek  fche 
Lord  of  hosts :  I  also  will  go. 

22  And  many  peoples,  and  strong  nations 
shall  come  to  seek  the  Lord  of  hosts  in 
Jerusalem,  and  to  entreat  the  face  of  the 
Lord. 

23  Thus  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  In  those 
days,  wherein  ten  men  of  all  languages 
of  the  Gentiles  shall  take  hold,  and  shall 
hold  fast  the  skirt  of  one  that  is  a  Jew, 
saying :  We  will  go  with  you:  for  we  have 
heard  that  God  is  with  you. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Ood  will  defend  his  church,  and  bring  over  even  her 
enemies  to  the  faith.  The  meek  coming  of  Christ, 
to  bring  peace,  to  deliver  the  captives  by  his  blood, 
and  to  give  us  all  good  things. 

THE  burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord  in 
the  land  of  Hadrach,  and  of  Damas- 
cus the  rest  thereof :  for  the  eye  of  man, 
and  of  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  is  the 
Lord's. 

2  Emath  also  in  the  borders  thereof,  and 
Tyre,  and  Sidon :  for  they  have  taken  to 
themselves  to  be  exceeding  wise. 

3  And  Tyre  hath  built  herself  a  strong 
hold,  and  heaped  together  silver  as  earth, 
and  gold  as  the  mire  of  the  streets. 

4  Behold  the  Lord  shall  possess  her,  and 
shall  strike  her  strength  in  the  sea,  and 
she  shall  be  devoured  with  fire. 

5  Ascalon  shall  see,  and  shall  fear,  and 
Gaza,  and  shall  be  very  sorrowful:  and 
Accaron,  because  her  hope  is  confounded : 


Chap.  8.  Ver.  19.  The  fast  of  the  fourth  month, 
&c.  They  fasted,  on  the  ninth  day  of  the  fourth 
month,  because  on  that  day  Nabnchodonosor  took 
Jerusalem,  Jer.  62.  6.  On  the  tenth  day  of  the  fifth 
month,  because  on  that  day  the  temple  was  burnt, 
Jer.  52. 12.  On  the  third  day  of  the  seventh  month, 
for  the  murder  of  Godolias,  Jer.  41.  2.  And  on  the 
tenth  day  of  the  te7},th  month,  because  on  that  day 
the  Chaldeans  began  to  besiege  Jerusalem,  4  Kings 
fc.  1.  All  these  fasts,  if  they  will  be  obedient  for  the 
future,  shall  be  changed,  as  is  here  promised,  into 
joyful  solemnities. 

Ver.  23.  Ten  men,  &c.  Many  of  the  Gentiles 
became  proselytes  to  the  Jewish  religion  before 


and  the  king  shall  perish  from  Gaza,  and 
Ascalon  shall  not  be  inhabited. 

6  And  the  divider  shall  sit  in  Azotus,  and 
I  will  destroy  the  pride  of  the  Philistines. 

7  And  I  will  take  away  his  blood  on 
of  his  mouth,  and  his  abominations  from 
between  his  teeth:  and  even  he  shall  be 
left  to  our  God,  and  he  shall  be  as  a  gov- 
ernor in  Juda,  and  Accaron  as  a  Jebusite. 

8  And  I  will  encompass  my  house  with 
them  that  serve  me  in  war,  going  and  re- 
turning, and  the  oppressor  shall  no  more 
pass  through  them:  for  now  I  have  seen 
with  my  eyes. 

9  ^  Rejoice  greatly,  O  daughter  of  Sion, 
shout  for  joy,  O  daughter  of  Jerusalem  i 
BEHOLD  THY  KiNG  wiU  come  to  thee,  the 
just  and  saviour :  he  is  poor,  and  riding 
upon  an  ass,  and  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of 
an  ass. 

10  And  I  will  destroy  the  chariot  out  of 
Ephraim,  and  the  horse  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  bow  for  war  shall  be  broken: 
and  he  shall  speak  peace  to  the  Gentiles, 
and  his  power  shall  be  from  sea  to  sea, 
and  from  the  rivers  even  to  the  end  of 
the  earth. 

11  Thou  also  by  the  blood  of  thy  testa- 
ment hast  sent  forth  thy  prisoners  out  of 
the  pit,  wherein  is  no  water. 

12  Return  to  the  strong  hold,  ye  prison- 
ers of  hope,  I  will  render  thee  double  as 
I  declare  to  day. 

13  Because  I  have  bent  Juda  for  me  as 
a  bow,  I  have  filled  Ephraim :  and  I  wili 
raise  up  thy  sons,  O  Sion,  above  thy  sons, 
O  Greece,  and  I  wiU  make  thee  as  the 
sword  of  the  mighty. 

14  And  the  Lord  God  shall  be  seen  over 
them,  and  his  dart  shall  go  forth  as  light- 
ning: and  the  Lord  God  will  sound  the 
trumpet,  and  go  in  the  whirlwind  of  the 
south. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  will  protect  them : 
and  they  shall  devour,  and  subdue  with 


q  Isa.  62.  11 ;  Matt.  21.  5. 


Christ:  but  many  more  were  converted  to  Christ 
by  the  apostles  and  other  preachers  of  the  Jewish 
nation. 

Chap.  9.    Ver.  1.    Hadrach.    Syria. 

Ver.  7.  His  blood.  It  is  spoken  of  the  Philistines, 
and  particularly  of  Azotus,  (where  the  temple  of 
Dagon  was,)  and  contains  a  prophecy  of  the  conver- 
sion of  that  people  from  their  bloody  sacrifices  and 
abominations  to  the  worship  of  the  true  God. 

Ver.  8.  That  serve  me  in  war.  Viz.,  the  Macha 
bees. 

Ver.  13.  Thy  sons,  O  Sion,  &c.  Viz.,  the  apostles, 
who,  in  the  spiritual  way,  conquered  the  Greeks,  and 
subdued  them  to  Christ. 


1018 


God  to  be  sought,  not  idols 


ZACHARIAS    God  will  bring  bach  His  people 


fche  stones  of  the  sling :  and  drinking  they 
shall  be  inebriated  as  it  were  with  wine, 
and  they  shall  be  filled  as  bowls,  and  as 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

16  And  the  Lord  their  God  will  save 
them  in  that  day,  as  the  flock  of  his  peo- 
ple :  for  holy  stones  shall  be  lifted  up  over 
his  land. 

17  For  what  is  the  good  thing  of  him, 
and  what  is  his  beautiful  thing,  but  the 
corn  of  the  elect,  and  wine  springing 
forth  virgins  ? 

CHAPTER  10. 

God  is  to  be  sought  to,  and  not  idols.  The  victo- 
ries of  his  church,  which  shall  arise  originally 
from  the  Jewish  nation. 

ASK  ye  of  the  Lord  rain  in  the  latter 
XJL  season,  and  the  Lord  will  make 
snows,  and  will  give  them  showers  of 
rain,  to  every  one  grass  in  the  field. 

2  For  the  idols  have  spoken  what  was 
unprofitable,  and  the  diviners  have  seen 
a  lie,  and  the  dreamers  have  spoken  van- 
ity: they  comforted  in  vain:  therefore 
they  were  led  away  as  a  flock :  they  shall 
be  afflicted,  because  they  have  no  shep- 
herd. 

3  My  wrath  is  kindled  against  the  shep- 
herds, and  I  will  visit  upon  the  buck 
goats :  for  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  visited 
his  flock,  the  house  of  Juda,  and  hath 
made  them  as  the  horse  of  his  glory  in 
the  battle. 

4  Out  of  him  shall  com9  forth  the  cor- 
ner, out  of  him  the  pin,  out  of  him  the 
bow  of  battle,  out  of  him  svery  exacter 
together. 

5  And  they  shall  be  as  mighty  men, 
treading  under  foot  the  mire  of  the  ways 
in  battle :  and  they  shall  fight,  because 
the  Lord  is  with  them,  and  the  riders  of 
horses  shall  be  confounded. 

6  And  I  will  strengthen  the  house  of 
Juda,  and  save  the  house  of  Joseph :  and 
I  will  bring  them  back  again,  because  I 
will  have  mercy  on  them :  and  they  shall 
be  as  they  were  when  I  had  cast  them  off, 
for  I  am  the  Lord  their  God,  and  will 
hear  them. 


Ver.  16.  Holy  stones.  The  apostles,  who  shall  be 
as  pillars  and  monuments  in  the  church. 
^  Ver.  17.  The  com,  &c.  His  most  excellent  gift  is 
tne  blessed  Eucharist,  called  here  T?ie  corn,  that  is, 
the  bread  of  the  elect,  and  the  tvine  springing  forth 
virgins;  that  is,  mokefh  virgins  to  bud,  or  spring 
forth,  as  it  were,  like  flowers  among  thorns ;  because 
It  has  a  wonderful  efficacy  to  give  and  preserve 
purity.  *^ 


7  And  they  shall  be  as  the  valiant  men 
of  Ephraim,  and  their  heart  shall  rejoice 
as  through  wine:  and  their  children  shall 
see,  and  shall  rejoice,  and  their  heart 
shall  be  joyful  in  the  Lord, 

8  I  will  whistle  for  them,  and  I  will 
gather  them  together,  because  I  have 
redeemed  them :  and  I  will  multiply  them 
as  they  were  multiplied  before. 

9  And  I  will  sow  them  among  peoples: 
and  from  afar  they  shall  remember  me : 
and  they  shall  live  with  their  children, 
and  shall  return. 

10  And  I  will  bring  them  back  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  and  will  gather  them  from 
among  the  Assyrians :  and  will  bring  them 
to  the  land  of  Galaad,  and  Libanus,  and 
place  shall  not  be  found  for  them. 

11  And  he  shall  pass  over  the  strait  of 
the  sea,  and  shall  strike  the  waves  in  the 
sea,  and  all  the  depths  of  the  river  shall 
be  confounded,  **  and  the  pride  of  Assyria 
shall  be  humbled,  and  the  sceptre  of 
Egypt  shall  depart. 

12  I  will  strengthen  them  in  the  Lord, 
and  they  shall  walk  in  his  name,  saith  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  11. 

The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  temple.  God^B 
dealings  with  the  Jews,  and  their  reprobation. 

OPEN  thy  gates,  O  Libanus,  and  let 
fire  devour  thy  cedars. 

2  Howl,  thou  fir  tree,  for  the  cedar  is 
fallen,  for  the  mighty  are  laid  waste: 
howl,  ye  oaks  of  Basan,  because  the 
fenced  forest  is  cut  down. 

3  The  voice  of  the  howling  of  the  shep- 
herds, because  their  glory  is  laid  waste: 
the  voice  of  the  roaring  of  the  lions,  be* 
cause  the  pride  of  the  Jordan  is  spoiled. 

4  Thus  saith  the  Lord  my  God :  Feed  the 
flock  of  the  slaughter, 

5  Which  they  that  possessed,  slew,  and 
repented  not,  and  they  sold  them,  saying : 
Blessed  be  the  Lord,  we  are  become  rich : 
and  their  shepherds  spared  them  not. 

6  And  I  will  no  more  spare  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  land,  saith  the  Lord  :  behold  I 
will  deliver  the  men,  every  one  into  his 


r  Apoc.  16.  12  ;  Isa.  11. 15. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  1.  O  Libanvs.  So  Jerusalem, 
and  more  particularly  the  temple,  is  called  by  the 
prophets,  from  its  height,  and  from  its  being  built 
of  the  cedars  of  Libanus.  —  Ibid.  Thy  cedars.  Thy 
princes  and  chief  men. 

Ver.  6.  Every  one  into  his  neighbour''s  hand,  &c. 
This  alludes  to  the  last  siege  of  Jerusalem,  in  which 
the  different  factions  of  the  Jews  destroyed  one 
another:  and  they  that  remained  fell  iuto  the  hands 


1019 


The  two  rods 


ZACHARIAS 


Gid  will  help  Jerusalem 


neighbour's  hand,  and  into  the  hand  of 
his  king :  and  they  shall  destroy  the  land, 
and  I  will  not  deliver  it  out  of  their  hand. 

7  And  I  will  feed  the  flock  of  slaughter 
for  this,  O  ye  poor  of  the  flock.  And  I 
took  unto  me  two  rods,  one  I  called 
Beauty,  and  the  other  I  called  a  Cord, 
and  I  fed  the  flock. 

8  And  I  cut  off  three  shepherds  in  one 
month,  and  my  soul  was  straitened  in 
their  regard:  for  their  soul  also  varied 
in  my  regard. 

9  And  I  said  :  I  will  not  feed  you  :  that 
which  dieth,  let  it  die :  and  that  which  is 
cut  off,  let  it  be  cut  off :  and  let  the  rest 
devour  every  one  the  flesh  of  his  neigh- 
bour. 

10  And  I  took  my  rod  that  was  called 
Beauty,  and  I  cut  it  asunder  to  make  void 
my  covenant,  which  I  had  made  with  all 
people. 

11  And  it  was  made  void  in  that  day : 
ai^d  so  the  poor  of  the  flock  that  keep 
for  me,  understood  that  it  is  the  word  of 
the  Lord. 

12  And  I  caid  to  them  :  If  it  be  good  in 
your  eyes,  bring  hither  my  wages :  and 
if  not,  be  quiet.  ^  And  they  weighed  for 
my  wages  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

13  And  the  Lord  said  to  me  :  Cast  it  to 
the  statuary,  a  handsome  price,  that  I 
was  prized  at  by  them.  And  I  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  and  I  cast  them 
Into  the  house  of  the  Lord  to  the  statu- 
ary. 

14  And  I  cut  off  my  second  rod  that 
was  called  a  Cord,  that  I  might  break  the 
brotherhood  between  Juda  and  Israel. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  me :  Take  to 
thee  yet  the  instruments  of  a  foolish 
shepherd. 

16  For  behold  I  will  raise  up  a  shepherd 
in  the  land,  who  shall  not  visit  what  is 
forsaken,  nor  seek  what  is  scattered,  nor 
heal  what  is  broken,  nor  nourish   that 

s  Matt.  27.  9. 


of  their  king,  that  is,  of  tlie  Roman  emperor,  of  whom 
they  had  said,  John  19.  15,  We  have  no  king  bvt 
Casar. 

Ver.  7.  Tiro  rods.  Or  shepherd's  staves,  meaning 
the  different  ways  of  God's  dealing  with  his  people  ; 
the  one,  by  sweet  means,  called  the  rod  of  Beauty  : 
the  other,  by  bands  and  punishments,  called  the 
Cord.  And  where  both  these  rods  are  made  of  no 
use  or  effect  by  the  obstinacy  of  sinners,  the  rods 
are  broken,  and  such  sinners  are  given  up  to  a  repro- 
bate sense,  as  the  Jews  were. 

Ver.  H.  Three  shepherds  in  one  month.  That  is, 
in  a  very  short  time.    By  these  three  shepherds  prob- 


which  standeth,  and  he  shall  eat  the  flesh 
of  the  fat  ones,  and  break  their  hoofs. 

17  O  shepherd,  and  idol,  that  forsake th 
the  flock :  the  sword  upon  his  arm  and 
upon  his  right  eye :  his  arm  shall  quite 
wither  away,  and  his  right  eye  shall  be 
utterly  darkened. 

CHAPTER  12. 

God  shall  protect  his  church  against  her  persecu" 
tors.     The  mourning  of  Jerusalem. 

rpHE  burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord 
J_  upon  Israel.  Thus  saith  the  Lord, 
who  stretcheth  forth  the  heavens,  and 
layeth  the  foundations  of  the  earth,  and 
formeth  the  spirit  of  man  in  him  : 

2  Behold  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  lintel 
of  surfeiting  to  all  the  people  round 
about :  and  Juda  also  shall  be  in  the  siege 
against  Jerusalem. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  I  will  make  Jerusalem  a  burdensome 
stone  to  all  people :  all  that  shall  lift  it 
up  shall  be  rent  and  torn,  and  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  earth  shall  be  gathered 
together  against  her. 

4  In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  I  will  strike 
every  horse  with  astonishment,  and  his 
rider  with  madness :  and  I  will  open  my 
eyes  upon  the  house  of  Juda,  and  will 
strike  every  horse  of  the  nations  with 
blindness. 

5  And  the  governors  of  Juda  shall  say 
in  their  heart :  Let  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem  be  strengthened  for  me  in  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  their  God. 

6  In  that  day  I  will  make  the  governors 
of  Juda  like  a  furnace  of  fire  amongst 
wood,  and  as  a  firebrand  amongst  hay : 
and  they  shall  devour  all  the  people 
round  about,  to  the  right  hand,  and  to 
the  left :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  inhabited 
again  in  her  own  place  in  Jerusalem. 

7  And  the  Lord  shall  save  the  tabernacles 
of  Juda,  as   in  the  beginning :  that  the 


ably  are  meant  the  latter  princes  and  high  priests 
of  the  Jews,  whose  reign  was  short. 

Ver.  13.  The  statuary.  The  Hebrew  word  signi 
fies  also  a  potter. 

Ver.  15.  A  foolish  shepherd.  This  was  to  repre- 
sent the  foolish,  that  is,  the  wicked  princes  and 
priests  that  should  rule  the  people,  before  theif 
utter  desolation. 

Chap.  12.  Ver.  2.  A  lintel  of  surfeiting.  That 
is,  a  door  into  which  they  shall  seek  to  enter,  to  glut 
themselves  with  blood :  but  they  shall  stumble,  and 
fall  like  men  stupefied  with  wine.  It  seems  to  allude 
to  the  times  of  Antiochus,  and  to  the  victories  of  the 
Machabees. 


1020 


The  mourning  of  Jerusalem  ZACHARIAS 


The  'passion  of  Christ 


house  of  David,  and  the  glory  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem,  may  not  boast 
and  magnify  themselves  against  Juda. 

8  In  that  day  shall  the  Lord  protect  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem,  and  he  that 
hath  offended  among  them  in  that  day 
shall  be  as  David  :  and  the  house  of  Da- 
vid, as  that  of  God,  as  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  in  their  sight. 

9  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  I  will  seek  to  destroy  all  the  nations 
that  come  against  Jerusalem. 

10  And  I  will  pour  out  upon  the  house 
of  David,  and  upon  the  inhabitants  of 
Jerusalem,  the  spirit  of  grace,  and  of 
prayers :  *  and  they  shall  look  upon  me, 
whom  they  have  pierced :  and  they  shall 
mourn  for  him  as  one  mourneth  for  an 
only  son,  and  they  shall  grieve  over  him, 
as  the  manner  is  to  grieve  for  the  death 
of  the  firstborn. 

11  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  great 
lamentation  in  Jerusalem  ^iike  the  la- 
mentation of  Adadremmon  in  the  plain  of 
Mageddon. 

12  And  the  land  shall  mourn :  families 
and  families  apart :  the  families  of  the 
nouse  of  David  apart,  and  their  women 
apart : 

13  The  families  of  the  house  of  Nathan 
apart,  and  their  women  apart :  the  fam- 
ilies of  the  houso  of  Levi  apart,  and 
their  women  apart :  the  families  of  Semei 
apart,  and  their  women  apart. 

14  All  the  rest  of  the  families,  families 
and  families  apart,  and  their  women 
apart. 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  fountain  of  Christ.  Idols  and  false  prophets 
shall  be  extirpated  :  Christ  shall  suffer:  his  -peo- 
ple shall  be  tried  by  fire. 

IN  that  day  there  shall  be  a  fountain 
open  to  the  house  of  David,  and  to 
the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  :  for  the 
washing  of  the  sinner,  and  of  the  unclean 
woman. 

2  ^  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that  I  will  destroy 
the  names  of  idols  out  of  the  earth,  and 
they  shall  be  remembered  no  more  :  and 
I  will  take  away  the  false  prophets,  and 
the  unclean  spirit  out  of  the  earth. 

3  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  when 

t  John  19.  37.  —  V  '2  Par.  35.  22. 

Ver.  11.  Adadremmon.  A  place  near  Mageddon, 
where  the  good  king  Josias  was  slain,  and  much 
lamented  by  his  people. 

1021 


any  man  shall  prophesy  any  more,  his 
father  and  his  mother  that  brought  him 
into  the  world,  shall  say  to  him:  Thou 
^halt  not  live  :  because  thou  hast  spoken 
a  lie  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  And  his 
father,  and  his  mother,  his  parents,  shall 
thrust  him  through,  when  he  shall  pro- 
phesy. 

4  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  the  prophets  shall  be  confounded, 
every  one  by  his  own  vision,  when  he 
shall  prophesy,  neither  shall  they  be  clad 
with  a  garment  of  sackcloth,  to  deceive  : 

5  But  he  shall  say :  I  am  no  prophet,  I 
am  a  husbandman :  for  Adam  is  my  ex- 
ample from  my  youth. 

6  And  they  shall  say  to  him :  What  are 
these  wounds  in  the  midst  of  thy  hands  ? 
And  he  shall  say:  With  these  I  was 
wounded  in  the  house  of  them  that  loved 
me. 

7  Awake,  O  sword,  against  my  shepherd, 
and  against  the  man  that  cleave th  to 
me,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  "'strike  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scat- 
tered :  and  I  will  turn  my  hand  to  the 
little  ones. 

8  And  there  shall  be  in  all  the  earth, 
saith  the  Lord,  two  parts  in  it  shall  be 
scattered,  and  shall  perish:  but  the  third 
part  shall  be  left  therein. 

9  And  I  will  bring  the  third  part  through 
the  fire,  and  will  refine  them  as  silver  is 
refined:  and  I  will  try  them  as  gold  is 
tried.  They  shall  call  on  my  name,  and 
I  will  hear  them.  I  will  say :  Thou  art 
my  people :  and  they  shall  say :  The  Lord 
is  my  God. 

CHAPTER  14. 

After  the  persecutions  of  the  church  shall  follow 
great  prosperity.  Persecutors  shall  be  punished  : 
so  shall  all  that  will  not  serve  God  in  his  church. 

BEHOLD  the  days  of  the  Lord  shall 
come,  and  thy  spoils  shall  be  divided 
in  the  midst  of  thee. 

2  And  I  will  gather  all  nations  to  Jeru- 
salem to  battle,  and  the  city  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  houses  shall  be  rifled,  and 
the  women  shall  be  defiled:  and  half  of 
the  city  shall  go  forth  into  captivity,  an<J 
the  rest  of  the  people  shall  not  be  taken 
away  out  of  the  city. 

3  Then  the  Lord  shall  go  forth,  and  shall 


V  Ezech.  30.  13.— w  Matt.  26.  31 ;  Mark  14.  27. 


Chap.  14.    Ver.  2.    I  vnll  gather,  &c.    This  seems 
to  be  a  prophecy  of  what  was  done  by  Antiocbus. 


The  coming  of  Christ 


ZACHARIAS    Enemies  of  Jerusalem  destroyed 


fight  against  those  nations,  as  when  he 
fought  in  the  day  of  battle. 

4  And  his  feet  shall  stand  in  that  day 
upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  which  is  over 
against  Jerusalem  toward  the  east :  and 
the  mount  of  Olives  shall  be  divided  in 
the  midst  thereof  to  the  east,  and  to  the 
west  with  a  very  great  opening,  and  half 
of  the  mountain  shall  be  separated  to  the 
north,  and  half  thereof  to  the  south. 

5  And  you  shall  flee  to  the  valley  of 
those  mountains,  for  the  valley  of  the 
mountains  shall  be  joined  even  to  the 
next,  and  you  shall  flee  *  as  you  fled  from 
the  face  of  the  earthquake  in  the  days  of 
Ozias  king  of  Juda  :  and  the  Lord  my  God 
shall  come,  and  all  the  saints  with  him. 

6  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  there  shall  be  no  light,  but  cold  and 
frost. 

7  And  there  shall  be  one  day,  which  is 
known  to  the  Lord,  not  day  nor  night : 
and  in  the  time  of  the  evening  there  shall 
be  Ught. 

8  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day, 
that  living  waters  shall  go  out  from  Jeru- 
salem: half  of  them  to  the  east  sea,  and 
half  of  them  to  the  last  sea :  tfeey  shall 
be  in  summer  and  in  winter. 

9  And  the  Lord  shall  be  ki^/g  over  all 
the  earth :  in  that  day  there  shall  be  one 
Lord,  and  his  name  shall  be  one. 

10  And  all  the  land  snail  return  even  to 
the  desert,  from  the  hill  to  Remmon  to 
the  south  of  Jerusalem :  and  she  shall  be 
exalted,  and  shall  dwell  in  her  own  place, 
from  the  gate  of  Benjamin  even  to  the 
place  of  the  former  gate,  and  even  to  the 
gate  of  the  corners:  and  from  the  tower 
of  Hananeel  even  to  the  king's  wine- 
presses. 


X  Amos  1. 1. 


Ver.  6.  No  light.  Viz.,  in  that  dismal  time  of  per- 
secution of  Antiochus,  when  it  was  neither  day  nor 
night:  (ver.  7)  because  they  neither  had  the  com- 
fortable  light  of  the  day,  nor  the  repose  of  the  night. 

Ver.  7.  In  the  time  of  the  evening  there  shall  be 
light.  An  unexpected  light  shall  arise  by  the  means 
of  the  Machabees,  when  things  shall  seem  to  be  at 
the  worst. 

Ver.  8.    Living  waters.    Viz.,  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

Ver.  10.  All  the  land  shall  return,  &c.  This,  in 
some  measure,  was  verified  by  the  means  of  the 
Machabees :  but  is  rather  to  be  taken  in  a  spiritual 
sense,  as  relating  to  the  propagation  of  the  church 
and  Icingdom  of  Christ,  the  true  Jerusalem,  which 
alone  shall  never  fall  under  the  anathema  of  destruc- 
tion, or  God's  curse. 

Ver.  12.  The  flesh  of  every  one  shall  consume,  &c. 
Such  judgments  as  these  have  often  fallen  upon  the 
persecutors  of  God's  church,  as  appears  by  many 
instances  in  history. 


11  And  people  shall  dwell  in  it,  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  an  anathema :  but  Jeru- 
salem shall  sit  secure. 

12  And  this  shall  be  the  plague  where- 
with the  Lord  shall  strike  all  nations  that 
have  fought  against  Jerusalem :  the  flesh 
of  every  one  shall  consume  away  while 
they  stand  upon  their  feet,  and  their  eyes 
shall  consume  away  in  their  holes,  and 
their  tongue  shall  consume  away  in  their 
mouth. 

13  In  that  day  there  shall  be  a  great 
tumult  from  the  Lord  among  them :  and 
a  man  shall  take  the  hand  of  his  neigh- 
bour, and  his  hand  shall  be  clasped  upon 
his  neighbour's  hand. 

14  And  even  Juda  shall  fight  against 
Jerusalem :  and  the  riches  of  all  nations 
round  about  shall  be  gathered  together, 
gold,  and  silver,  and  garments  in  great 
abundance. 

15  And  the  destruction  of  the  horse,  ?nd 
of  the  mule,  and  of  the  camel,  and  of  the 
ass,  and  of  all  the  beasts,  that  shall  be  in 
those  tents,  shall  be  like  this  destruction. 

16  And  all  they  that  shall  be  left  of 
all  nations  that  came  against  Jerusalem, 
shall  go  up  from  year  to  year,  to  adore 
the  King,  the  Lord  oi  hosts,  and  to  keep 
the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  he  that 
shall  not  go  up  of  the  famihes  of  the  land 
to  Jerusalem,  to  adore  the  King,  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  there  shall  be  no  rain  upon 
them. 

18  And  if  the  family  of  Egypt  go  not  up 
nor  come:  neither  shall  it  be  upon  them, 
but  there  shall  be  destruction  wherewith 
the  Lord  will  strike  all  nations  that  will 
not  go  up  to  keep  the  feast  of  taberna- 
cles. 


Ver.  14.  Even  Juda,  &c.  The  carnal  Jews,  and 
other  false  brothers,  shall  join  in  persecuting  the 
church. 

Ver.  15.  Shall  be  like  this  destruction.  That  is, 
the  beasts  shall  be  destroyed  as  well  as  the  men :  the 
common  soldiers  as  well  as  their  leaders. 

Ver.  16.  They  that  shall  be  left,  &c.  That  is, 
many  of  them  that  persecuted  the  church  shall  be 
converted  to  its  faith  and  communion.  — Ibid.  To 
keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles.  This  feast  was  kept 
by  the  Jews  in  memory  of  their  sojourning  forty 
years  in  the  desert,  in  their  way  to  the  land  of  pro. 
mise.  And  in  the  spiritual  sense  is  duly  kept  by  all 
such  Christians  as  in  their  earthly  pilgrimage  are 
continually  advancing  towards  their  true  home,  the 
heavenly  Jerusalem ;  by  the  help  of  the  sacraments 
and  sacrifice  of  the  church.  And  they  tliat  neglect 
this  must  not  look  for  the  kind  showers  of  divine 
grace,  to  give  fruitf ulness  to  their  souls. 


1022 


God's  love  for  Israel 

19  This  shall  be  the  sin  of  Egypt,  and 
this  the  sin  of  all  nations,  that  will  not 
go  up  to  keep  the  feast  of  tabernacles. 

20  In  that  day  that  which  is  upon  the  bri- 
dle of  the  horse  shall  be  holy  to  the  Lord : 
and  the  caldrons  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  as  the  phials  before  the  altar. 


MALACHIAS     Infidelity  of  people  and  priests 


21  And  every  caldron  in  Jerusalem  and 
Juda  shall  be  sanctified  to  the  Lord  of 
hosts:  and  all  that  sacrifice  shall  come, 
and  take  of  them,  and  shall  seethe  in 
them :  and  the  merchant  shall  be  no 
more  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  of  hoflta 
in  that  day. 


THE 


PROPHECY  OF  MALACHIAS. 


Malachias,  whose  name  'Signifies  The  Angel  of  the  Lord,  was  contemporary  with 
Nehemias,  and  by  some  is  believed  to  have  been  the  same  person  as  Esdras.  He 
was  the  last  of  the  prophets,  in  the  order  of  time,  and  flourished  about  450-445 
B.  C.  He  foretells  the  coming  of  Christ;'  the  reprobation  of  the  Jews  and  their 
sacrifices;  and  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles,  who  shall  offer  up  to  God  in  every  place 
an  acceptable  sacrifice. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Ood  reproaches  the  Jeivs  with  their  ingratitude: 
and  the  priests  for  not  offering  pure  sacrifices. 
He  xvill  accept  of  i?.  sacrifice  that  shall  be  offered 
ill  every  place  among  the  Gentiles. 

niHE  2/ burden  of  the  word  of  the  Lord 
X    to  Israel  by  the  hand  of  Malachias. 

2  I  have  ioved  you,  saith  the  Lord:  and 
you  have  said:  Wherein  hast  thou  loved 
us  ?  Was  not  Esau  brother  to  Jacob,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  ^  I  have  loved  Jacob, 

3  Bui)  have  hated  Esau  ?  and  I  have  made 
his  mountains  a  wilderness,  and  given  his 
inheritance  to  the  dragons  of  the  desert. 

4  But  if  Edom  shall  say:  We  are  de- 
stroyed, but  we  will  return  and  build  up 
what  hath  been  destroyed:  thus  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts :  They  shall  build  up, 
and  I  will  throw  down:  and  they  shall 
be  called  the  borders  of  wickedness,  and 
the  people  with  whom  the  Lord  is  angry 
for  ever. 

5  And  your  eyes  shall  see,  and  you  shall 
say  :  The  Lord  be  magnified  upon  the 
border  of  Israel. 

y  B.  C.  450. 

Ver.  20.  That  which  Is  upon  the  bridle,  &c.  The 
golden  ornaments  of  the  bridles,  &c.,  shall  be  turned 
nito  offerings  in  the  house  of  God.  And  there  shall 
be  an  abundance  of  caldrons  and  phials  for  the  sac- 
rifices of  the  temple :  by  which  is  meant,  under  a 
figure,  the  great  resort  there  shall  be  to  the  temple, 
that  is,  to  the  church  of  Christ,  and  her  sacrifice. 

Ver.  21.  The  merchant  shall  he  no  more,  &c.  Or, 
as  some  render  it,  The  Chanaanite  shall  be  no  more, 
&c.,  that  is,  the  profane  and  unbelievers  shall  have 
no  title  to  be  in  the  house  of  the  Lord.  Or  there 
shall  be  no  occasion  for  buvers  or  sellers  of  oxen,  or 


6  The  son  honoureth  the  father,  and  the 
servant  his  master:  if  then  I  be  a  father, 
where  is  my  honour  ?  and  if  I  be  a  mas- 
ter, where  is  my  fear  ?  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

7  To  you,  O  priests,  that  despise  my 
name,  and  have  said :  Wherein  have  we 
despised  thy  name  ?  You  offer  polluted 
bread  upon  my  altar,  and  you  say: 
Wherein  have  we  polluted  thee  ?  In  that 
you  say:  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  con- 
temptible. 

8  If  you  offer  the  blind  for  sacrifice,  is 
it  not  evil  ?  and  if  you  offer  the  lame  and 
the  sick,  is  it  not  evil?  offer  it  to  thy 
prince,  if  he  will  be  pleased  with  it,  or  if 
he  will  regard  thy  face,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

9  And  now  beseech  ye  the  face  of  God, 
that  he  may  have  mercy  on  you,  (for  by 
your  hand  hath  this  been  done,)  if  by 
any  means  he  will  receive  yom*  faces, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

10  Who  is  there  among  you,  that  will 
shut  the  doors,  and  will  kindle  the  fire 


2  Rom.  9.  13. 


1023^ 


sheep,  or  doves,  in  the  house  of  God,  such  as  Jesus 
Christ  cast  out  of  the  temple. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  2.  /  have  loved  Jacob,  &c.  I  have 
preferred  his  posterity,  to  make  them  my  chosen 
people,  and  to  lead  them  with  my  blessings,  without 
any  merit  on  their  part,  and  though  they  have  been 
always  ungrateful ;  whilst  I  have  rejected  Esau,  and 
executed  severe  judgments  upon  his  posterity.  Not 
that  God  punished  Esau,  or  his  posterity,  beyond 
their  desert:  but  that  by  his  free  election  and  grace 
he  loved  Jacob,  and  favoured  his  posterity  abov* 
their  deserts.    See  the  anDOtations  upoD  Bom.  9, 


The  new  sacrifice 


MALACHIAS     God  reproves  priests  of  Israel 


on  my  altar  gratis?  I  have  no  pleasure 
in  you,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts:  and  I 
will  not  receive  a  gift  of  your  hand. 

11  a  For  from  the  rising  of  the  sun  even 
to  the  going  dowr^  my  name  is  great 
among  the  Gentiles,  and  in  every  place 
there  is  sacrifice,  and  there  is  offered  to 
my  name  a  clean  oblation:  for  my  name 
is  great  among  the  Gentiles,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  you  have  profaned  it  in  that 
you  say:  The  table  of  the  Lord  is  defiled : 
and  that  which  is  laid  thereupon  is  con- 
temptible with  the  fire  that  devoureth 
it. 

13  And  you  have  said:  Behold  of  our 
labour,  and  you  puffed  it  away,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  and  you  brought  in  of 
rapine  the  lame,  and  the  sick,  and 
brought  in  an  offering :  shall  I  accept  it 
at  your  hands,  saith  the  Lord  ? 

14  Cursed  is  the  deceitful  man  that  hath 
in  his  flock  a  male,  and  making  a  vow 
offereth  in  sacrifice  that  which  is  feeble 
to  the  Lord :  for  I  am  a  great  King,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  my  name  is  dread- 
ful among  the  Gentiles. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  priests  are  sharply  reproved  for  neglecting 
their  covenant.  The  evil  of  marrying  vnth  idola- 
ters :  and  too  easily  putting  away  their  wives. 

A  ND  now,  O  ye  priests,  this  command- 
J\.  ment  is  to  you. 

2  ^  If  you  will  not  hear,  and  if  you  will 
not  lay  it  to  heart,  to  give  glory  to  my 
name,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts :  I  will  send 
poverty  upon  you,  and  will  curse  your 
blessings,  yea  I  will  curse  them,  because 
you  have  not  laid  it  to  heart. 

3  Behold,  I  will  cast  the  shoulder  to 
you,  and  I  will  scatter  upon  your  face 
the  dung  of  your  solemnities,  and  it  shall 
take  you  away  with  it. 

4  And  you  shall  know  that  I  sent  you 
this  commandment,  that  my  covenant 
might  be  with  Levi,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

5  My  covenant  was  with  him  of  life  and 
peace :    and   I   gave   him   fear :  and   he 

a  Ps.  112.  3.-6  Lev.  26.  14  ;  Deut.  28.  15. 


Ver.  11.  A  clean  oblation.  Viz.,  the  precious  body 
and  blood  of  Christ  in  the  eucharistie  sacrifice. 

Ver.  13.  Behold  of  OUT  labour,  &c.  You  pretended 
labour  and  weariness,  when  you  brought  your  offer- 
ing; and  so  made  it  of  no  value,  by  offering  it  with 
an  evil  mind.  Moreover,  what  you  offered  was  both 
defective  in  itself,  and  gotten  by  rapine  and  extor- 
tion. 

Chap.  3.    Ver.  3.    /  will  cast  the  shoulder  to  you. 


feared  me,  and  he  was  afraid  before  my 
name. 

6  The  law  of  truth  was  in  his  mouth, 
and  iniquity  was  not  found  in  his  lips: 
he  walked  with  me  in  peace,  and  in 
equity,  and  turned  many  away  from 
iniquity. 

7  For  the  lips  of  the  priest  shall  keep 
knowledge,  and  they  shall  seek  the  law 
at  his  mouth :  because  he  is  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

8  But  you  have  departed  out  of  the 
way,  and  have  caused  many  to  stumble 
at  the  law:  you  have  made  void  the 
covenant  of  Levi,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts. 

9  Therefore  have  I  also  made  you  con- 
temptible, and  base  before  all  people,  as 
you  have  not  kept  my  ways,  and  hav© 
accepted  persons  in  the  law. 

10  ^'  Have  we  not  all  one  father?  hath 
not  one  God  created  us  ?  why  then  doth 
every  one  of  us  despise  his  brother, 
violating  the  covenant  of  our  fathers  ? 

11  Juda  hath  transgressed,  and  abomina- 
tion hath  been  committed  in  Israel,  and 
in  Jerusalem :  for  Juda  hath  profaned 
the  holiness  of  the  Lord,  which  he  loved, 
and  hath  married  the  daughter  of  a 
strange  God. 

12  The  Lord  will  cut  off  the  man  that 
hath  done  this,  both  the  master,  and  the 
scholar,  out  of  the  tabernacles  of  Jacob, 
and  him  that  offereth  an  offering  to  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

13  And  this  again  have  you  done,  you 
have  covered  the  altar  of  the  Lord  with 
tears,  with  weeping,  and  bellowing,  so 
that  I  have  no  more  a  regard  to  sacri- 
fice, neither  do  T  accept  any  atonement 
at  your  hands. 

14  And  you  have  said  :  For  what  cause  ? 
Because  "^he  Lord  hath  been  witness  be- 
tween thee,  and  the  wife  of  thy  youth, 
whom  thou  hast  despised:  yet  she  was 
thy  partner,  and  the  wife  of  thy  covenant. 

15  Did  not  one  make  her,  and  she  is  the 
residue  of  his  spirit?  And  what  doth 
one  seek,  but  the  seed  of  God?   Keep 

cMatt.  23.  9;  Eph.  4.  6. 

I  will  cast  away  the  shoulder,  which  in  the  law  was 
appointed  to  be  your  portion,  and  fling  it  at  you  in 
my  anger:  and  will  reject  both  you  and  your  festi- 
vals like  dung. 

Ver.  7.  The  t^ngel.  Viz.,  the  minister  and  mes- 
senger. 

Ver.  13.  With  tears.  Viz.,  by  occasion  of  your 
wives,  whom  you  have  put  away :  and  who  came  tc 
weep  aiid  lament  before  the  altar. 


1024 


The  Lord  shall  come  to  Bis  temple  MALACHIAS   Wicked  punished^  just  rewardetf 


fchen  your  spirit,  and  despise  not  the 
Vife  of  thy  youth. 

16  When  thou  shalt  hate  her  put  her 
i,way,  saith  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel : 
but  iniquity  shall  cover  his  garment,  saith 
the  Lord  oi  hosts,  keep  your  spirit,  and 
despise  not. 

■•7  You  have  wearied  the  Lord  with 
your  words,  and  you  saidi  Wherein  have 
we  wearied  him  ?  In  that  you  say :  Every 
one  that  doth  evil,  is  good  in  the  sight  of 
tne  Lord,  and  such  please  him :  or  surely 
where  is  the  God  of  judgment  ? 

CHAPTER  3. 

Christ  shall  come  to  his  temple,  and  purify  the 
^priesthood.  They  that  continue  in  their  evil 
ways  shall  be  punished :  but  true  penitents  shall 
receive  a  blessing. 

BEHOLD  **  I  send  my  angel,  and  he 
shall  prepare  the  way  before  my 
face.  And  presently  the  Lord,  whom 
you  seek,  and  the  angel  of  the  testament, 
whom  you  desire,  shall  come  to  his 
temple.  Behold  he  cometh,  saith  the 
Lord  of  hosts. 

2  And  who  shall  be  able  to  think  of  the 
day  of  his  coming  ?  and  who  shall  stand 
to  see  him  ?  for  he  is  like  a  refining  fire, 
and  like  the  fuller's  herb : 

3  And  he  shall  sit  refining  and  cleansing 
the  silver,  and  he  shall  purify  the  sons  of 
Levi,  and  shall  refine  them  as  gold,  and 
as  silver,  and  they  shall  offer  sacrifices 
to  the  Lord  in  justice. 

4  And  the  sacrifice  of  Juda  and  of  Jeru- 
salem shall  please  the  Lord,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  and  in  the  ancient  years. 

5  And  I  will  come  to  you  in  judgment, 
and  will  be  a  speedy  witness  against  sor- 
cerers, and  adulterers,  and  false  swearers, 
and  them  that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his 
wages,  the  widows,  and  the  fatherless: 
and  oppress  the  stranger,  and  have  not 
feared  me,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

6  For  I  am  the  Lord,  and  I  change  not :  and 
you  the  sons  of  Jacob  are  not  consumed. 

7  For  from  the  days  of  your  fathers  you 
have  departed  from  my  ordinances,  and 
have  r\ot  kept  them:  *  Return  to  me,  and 
I  w^^.l  return  to  you,  saith  the  Lord  of 
hosts.  And  you  have  said:  Wherein 
shall  we  return  ? 


d  Matt.  11. 10 ;  Mark  l.  2 ;  Luke  1. 17,  and  7. 2' 


^er.  16.  Iniquity  shall  cover  his  garment.  Viz., 
If  every  mar  *hat  piitteth  away  bis  wife  without  just 
-ause ;  notwithstanding  that  God  permitted  it  in  the 
aw,  to  prevent  the  avil  oi  murder. 


8  Shall  a  man  aflflict  God?  for  you  afflict 
me.  And  you  have  said :  Wherein  do  we 
afflict  thee  ?  in  tithes  and  in  firstfruits. 

9  And  you  are  cursed  with  want,  and 
you  afflict  me,  even  the  whole  nation  of 
you. 

10  Bring  all  the  tithes  into  the  store- 
house, that  there  may  be  meat  in  my 
house,  and  try  me  in  this,  saith  the  Lord : 
if  I  open  not  unto  you  the  flood-gates  of 
heaven,  and  pour  you  out  a  blessing  even 
to  abundance. 

11  And  I  will  rebuke  for  your  sakes  the 
devourer,  and  he  shall  not  spoil  the  fruit 
of  your  land:  neither  Lhall  the  vine  in 
the  field  be  barren,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

12  And  all  nations  shall  call  you  blessed: 
for  you  shall  be  a  delightful  land,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

13  -^  Your  words  have  been  unsufferable 
to  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

14  And  you  have  said :  What  have  we 
spoken  against  thee?  You  have  said: 
He  laboureth  in  vain  that  serveth  God, 
and  what  profit  is  it  that  we  have  kept 
his  ordinances,  and  that  we  have  walked 
sorrowful  before  the  Lord  of  hosts  ? 

16  Wherefore  now  we  call  the  proud 
people  happy,  for  they  that  work  wicked- 
ness are  built  up,  and  they  have  tempted 
God  and  are  preserved. 

16  Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord 
spoke  every  one  with  his  neighbour: 
and  the  Lord  gave  ear,  and  heard  it: 
and  a  book  of  remembrance  was  written 
before  hira  for  them  that  fear  the  Lord, 
and  think  oi   his  name. 

17  And  they  shall  be  my  special  posses- 
sion, saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  day 
that  I  do  judgment:  and  I  will  spare 
them,  as  a  maa  spareth  his  sen  that  serv 
eth  him. 

18  And  you  rfhall  return,  and  shall  see 
the  difference  between  the  just  and  the 
wicked:  ard  between  him  hat  serveth 
God,  and  him  that  serve! '^.  him  not. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  Judgm,ent  of  the  wicked,  and  reward  of  the  jusU 
An  exhortation  to  observe  the  law.  Elias  shall 
come  for  the  conversion  of  the  Jews. 

OR  behold  the  day  shall  come  kin- 
dled as  a  furnace:      d  all  the  proud, 


F 


e  Zach.  1.  3.  — 


ii-  21. 14. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  l.  i:y  onael.  Viz.,  John  the 
Baptist,  I'le  messenger  of  God,  and  forerunner  o» 
Christ 


« 


1025 


The  coming  of  Elias 


1  MACHABEES 


The  reign  of  Alexandei 


and  all  that  do  wickedly  shall  be  stubble : 
and  the  day  that  cometh  shall  set  them 
on  fire,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  it  shall 
not  leave  them  root,  nor  branch. 

2  ^  But  unto  you  that  fear  my  name,  the 
Sun  of  justice  shall  arise,  and  health  in 
his  wings:  and  you  shall  go  forth,  and 
shall  leap  like  calves  of  the  herd. 

3  And  you  shall  tread  down  the  wicked 
when  they  shall  be  ashes  under  the  sole 
of  your  feet  in  the  day  that  I  do  this, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 


4  ^  Remember  the  law  of  Moses  my  ser 
vant,  which  I  commanded  him  in  Horel) 
for  all  Israel,  the  precepts,  and  judg- 
ments. 

5  *  Behold  I  will  send  you  Ehas  the  pro* 
phet,  before  the  coming  of  the  great  anc 
dreadful  day  of  the  Lord. 

6  And  he  shall  turn  the   heart  of  th( 
fathers   to   the   children,  and  the  hear 
of  the  children  to  their  fathers:   lest 
come,  and  strike  the  earth  with  anatb 
ema. 


THE 


FIRST  BOOK  OF  MACHABEES. 


These  books  are  so  called,  because  they  contain  the  history  of  the  people  of  Go 
under  the  command  of  Judas  Machabeus  and  his  brethren:  and  he  was  surname 
Machabeus,  most  likely  because  compared  to  a  hammer  (Aramaic  Maqqab(V] 
It  is  not  known  who  ivas  the  author  of  these  books.  But  as  to  their  authoriti 
though  they  are  not  received  by  the  Jews,  saith  St.  Augustine,  (lib.  18.  De  Ci> 
Dei,  c.  36,)  they  are  received  by  the  Church:  who,  in  settling  her  canon  of  th 
scriptures,  chose  rather  to  be  directed  by  the  tradition  she  had  received  from  th 
Apostles  of  Christ,  than  by  that  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees.  And  as  the  Churc 
has  declared  these  two  Books  canonical,  even  in  two  general  councils,  viz.,  Florenc 
and  Trent,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their  authenticity.  They  cover  the  perio' 
175-136  B.  C. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  reign  of  Alexander  and  his  sricoessors:  Antto- 
iihiis  rifles  and  jjrofa nes  the  temple  of  God:  and 
persecutes  tinto  death  all  that  will  not  forsake 
the  law  of  God,  and  the  religion  of  their  fathers. 

NOW  -^it  came  to  pass,  after  that 
Alexander  the  son  of  Phihp  the  Ma- 
cedonian, who  first  reigned  in  Greece, 
coming  out  of  the  land  of  Cethim,  had 
overthrown  Darius  king  of  the  Persians 
and  Modes : 

2  He  fought  many  battles,  and  took 
the  strong  holds  of  all,  and  slew  the  kings 
of  the  earth: 

3  And  he  went  through  even  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth,  and  took  the  spoils  of 
many  nations:  and  the  earth  was  quiet 
before  him. 

4  And  he  gathered  a  power,  and  a  very 

g  Luke  1,  78.  —  h  Ex.  20. ;  Deut.  4.  5  and  6. 
i  Matt.  17. 10;  Mark  9. 10;  Luke  1. 17. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  6.  He  shall  turn  the  heart,  &c.  By 
'orlnRiiig  over  the  Jews  to  the  faith  of  Christ,  he  shall 
reconcile  them  to  their  fathers,  viz.,  the  patriarchs 
and  prophets;  whose  hearts  for  many  ages  have 
been  turned  away  from  them,  because  of  their  refus- 
ing to  believe  in  Christ.  —  Ibid.     With  anathema. 


strong  army:  and  his  heart  was  exalte 
and  lifted  up. 

5  And  he  subdued  countries  of  nation 
and  princes:  and  they  became  tribut 
ries  to  him. 

6  And  after  these  things,  he  fell  dovl 
upon  his  bed,  and  knew  that  he  should  di 

7  And  he  called  his  servants  the  nobl 
that  were  brought  up  with  him  from  Y 
youth:  and  he  divided  his  kingdo 
among  them,  while  he  was  yet  alive. 

8  And  Alexander  reigned  twelve  yea 
and  he  died.  * 

9  And  his  servants  made  themseh 
kings  every  one  in  his  place : 

10  And  they  all  put  crowns  upon  the 
selves  after  his  death,  and  their  sc 
after  them  many  years,  and  evils  w< 
multiplied  in  the  earth. 


j  B.  C.  336. 
k  B.  C.  323. 


In  the  Hebrew,  Cherem,  that  is,  with  utter  dest 

tion.  „      rrv, 

Chap.1.  Ver.  7.  Dimded  his  kingdom,  &C.  in 
otherwise  related  by  Q.  Curtius ;  though  he  acki 
ledges  that  divers  were  of  that  opinion,  and  tn 
had  been  delivered  bv  some  authors,  lib.  10.  But  i 
we  find  irom  the  sacred  text,  that  he  was  m  em 


1026 


jn'i 


[niioclius  invades  Egypt 


1  MACHABEES     Antiochus  despoils  the  temple 


il  And  there  came  out  of  them  a 
icked  root,  Antiochus  the  Illustrious, 
16  son  of  king  Antiochus,  who  had  been 
hostage  at  Rome:  and  he  reigned  in 
16  hundred  and  thirty-seventh  year 
of  the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks. 

12  In  those  days  there  went  out  of  Is- 
lel  wicked  men,  and  they  persuaded 
lany,  saying:  Let  us  go,  and  make  a 
Dvenant  with  the  heathens  that  are 
)und  about  us:  for  since  we  departed 
•cm  them,  many  evils  have  befallen  us. 

13  And  the  word  seemed  good  in  their 
yes. 

14  And  some  of  the  people  determined 
)  do  this,  and  went  to  the  king:  and  he 
ave  them  license  to  do  after  the  ordi- 

F  ances  of  the  heathens. 

15  And  they  built  a  place  of  oxercise  in 
3rusalem,  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
ations : 

16  And  they  made  themselves  pre- 
Qces,  "*  and  departed  from  the  holy  cov- 
lant,  and  joined  themselves  to  the  hea- 
lens,  and  were  sold  to  do  evil. 

17  ^And  the  kingdom  was  established 
sfore  Antiochus,  and  he  had  a  mind  to 
;ign  over  the  land  of  Egypt,  that»  he 
ight  reign  over  two  kingdoms. 

L8  And  he  entered  into  Egypt  with  a 
:eat  multitude,  with  chariots  and  ele- 
iants,  and  horsemen,  and  a  great  num- 
3r  of  ships : 

19  And  he  made  war  against  Ptolemee 
ing  of  Egypt,  but  Ptolemee  was  afraid 
;  his  presence,  and  fled,  and  many  were 

.   ounded  unto  death. 

f   50  And  he  took  the  strong  cities  in  the 

I    nd  of  Egypt :  and  he  took  the  spoils  of 

f    e  land  of  Egypt. 

^  .1  And  after  Antiochus  had  ravaged 
?ypt  in  the  hundred  and  forty-third 
ar,  °  he  returned  and  went  up  against 
rael. 

2  And  he  went  up  to  Jerusalem  with  a 
eat  multitude. 

3  And  he  proudly  entered  into  the 
actuary,  and  took  away  the  golden 
ar,  and  the  candlestick  of  light;  and  all 
9  vessels  thereof,  and  the  table  of  pro- 
)sition,  and  the  pouring  vessels,  and  the 

I  B.  C.  175. 
m  That  is,  uncircumcised. 


I 


'T.  11.  Aivtiochus  the  Illustrious.  Epiphanes, 
younger  son  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  who  usurped 
iunirdom,  to  the  prejudice  of  his  nephew  Deme- 

^is,  son  of  his  elder  brother  Seleucus  Philopatoi. 

Lbio.    Of  the  kiiu/dom  of  th&  Greeks,    Counting, 


vials,  and  the  little  mortars  or  gold,  and 
the  veil,  and  the  crowns,  and  the  golden 
ornament  that  was  before  the  temple :  and 
he  broke  them  all  in  pieces. 

24  And  he  took  the  silver  and  gold,  and 
the  precious  vessels:  and  he  took  the 
hidden  treasures  which  he  found:  and 
when  he  had  taken  all  away  he  departed 
into  his  own  country. 

25  And  he  made  a  great  slaughter  oi 
men,  and  spoke  very  proudly. 

26  And  there  was  great  mourning  in 
Israel,  and  in  every  place  where  they 
were: 

27  And  the  princes,  and  the  ancients 
mourned,  and  the  virgins  and  the  young 
men  were  made  feeble,  and  the  beauty  of 
the  women  was  changed. 

28  Every  bridegroom  took  up  lamenta- 
tion :  and  the  bride  that  sat  in  the  mar- 
riage bed,  mourned : 

29  And  the  land  was  moved  for  the  in- 
habitants thereof,  and  all  the  house  oi 
Jacob  was  covered  with  confusion. 

30  And  after  two  full  years  ^  the  king 
sent  the  chief  collector  of  his  tributes  to 
the  cities  of  Juda,  and  he  came  to  Jerusa- 
lem with  a  great  multitude. 

31  And  he  spoke  to  them  peaceable 
words  in  deceit :  and  they  believed 
him. 

32  And  he  fell  upon  the  city  suddenly, 
and  struck  it  with  a  great  slaughter,  and 
destroyed  much  people  in  Israel. 

33  And  he  took  the  spoils  of  the  city, 
and  burnt  it  with  fire,  and  threw  down 
the  houses  thereof,  and  the  walls  thereof 
round  about : 

34  And  they  took  the  women  captive, 
and  the  children,  and  the  cattle  they 
possessed. 

35  And  they  built  the  city  of  David  with 
a  great  and  strong  wall,  and  with  strong 
towers,  and  made  it  a  fortress  for  them : 

36  And  they  placed  there  a  sinful  nation, 
wicked  men,  and  they  fortified  them- 
selves therein:  and  they  stored  up  armour, 
and  victuals,  and  gathered  together  the 
spoils  of  Jerusalem ; 

37  And  laid  them  up  thee:  and  they 
became  a  great  snare. 

wB.  C.  170.  — oB.  C.  170. 
p  B.  C.  168. 

not  from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Alexander 
but  from  the  first  year  of  Seleucus  Nicator. 

Ver.  30.     The  chief  collector,  SiC.    Apollonius. 

Ver.  35c  The  cUy  of  David.  That  is,  the  castle  d 
SiOQ. 


X027 


Persecution  of  Antiochus 


MACHABEES  Desecration  of  the  temple 


S8  And  this  was  a  place  to  lie  in  wait 
against  tiie  sanctuary,  and  an  evil  devil 
in  Israel. 

39  And  they  shed  innocent  blood  round 
about  the  sanctuary-,  and  defiled  the  holy 
place. 

40  And  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem 
fled  away  by  reason  of  them,  and  the 
city  was  made  the  habitation  of  strangers, 
and  she  became  a  stranger  to  her  own 
seed,  and  her  children  forsook  her. 

41  Her  sanctuary  was  desolate  like  a 
wilderness,  ^her  festival  days  were  turned 
into  mourning,  her  sabbaths  into  re- 
proach, her  honoui-8  were  brought  to  no- 
thing. 

42  Her  dishonoui  was  increased  accord- 
ing to  her  glory,  and  her  excellency  was 
turned  into  mourning. 

43  '  And  king  Antiochus  wrote  to  all 
his  kingdom,  that  all  the  people  should  be 
one  :  and  every  one  should  leave  his  own 
law. 

44  And  all  nations  consented  according 
to  the  word  of  king  Antiochus. 

45  And  many  of  Israel  consented  to  his 
service,  and  they  sacrificed  to  idols,  and 
profaned  the  sabbath. 

46  And  the  king  sent  letters  by  the 
hands  of  messengers  to  Jerusalem,  and 
to  all  the  cities  of  Juda:  that  they  should 
follow  the  law  of  the  nations  of  the 
earth, 

47  And  should  forbid  holocausts  and 
sacrifices,  and  atonements  to  be  made  in 
the  temple  of  God. 

48  And  should  prohibit  the  sabbath,  and 
the  festival  days,  to  be  celebrated. 

49  And  he  commanded  the  holy  places 
to  be  profaned,  and  the  holy  people  of 
Israel. 

50  And  he  commanded  altars  to  be  built, 
and  temples,  and  idols,  and  swine's  flesh 
to  be  immolated,  and  unclean  beasts. 

51  And  that  they  should  leave  ttieir 
children  un circumcised,  and  let  their 
souls  be  defiled  with  all  uncleannesses, 
and  abominations,  to  the  end  that  they 
should  forget  the  law,  and  should  change 
all  the  justifications  of  God. 

62  And  that  whosoever  would  not  do 
according  to  the  word  of  king  Antiochus 
should  be  put  to  death. 

</Tob.  2.  6  ;   Amos  8.  10.  — r  B.  C.  168. 

Ver.  33.  An  evil  devil.  That  is,  an  adversary 
watching  constantly  to  do  harm,  as  the  evil  spirit  is 
always  watching  and  seeking  whom  he  may  devour,  i 


68  According  to  all  these  words  he  wrote 
to  his  whole  kingdom,  and  he  appointed 
rulers  over  the  people  that  should  force 
them  to  do  these  things. 

64  And  they  commanded  the  cities  of 
Juda  to  sacrifice. 

55  Then  many  of  the  people  were  gath- 
ered to  them  that  had  forsaken  the  law 
of  the  Lord:  and  they  committed  evils  in 
the  land : 

66  And  they  drove  away  the  people  of 
Israel  into  lurking  holes,  and  into  the 
secret  places  of  fugitives. 

67  On  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  month 
Casleu,  in  the  hundred  and  forty-fifth 
year,  ^  king  Antiochus  set  up  the  abom- 
inable idol  of  desolation  upon  the  altar 
of  God,  and  they  built  altars  throughout  ■ 
all  the  cities  of  Juda  round  about: 

58  And  they  burnt  incense,  and  sacri- 
ficed at  the  doors  of  the  houses,  and  in 
the  streets. 

59  And  they  cut  in  pieces,  and  burnt 
with  fire  the  books  of  the  law  of  God: 

60  And  every  one  with  whom  the  books 
of  the  testament  of  the  Lord  were  found, 
and  whosoever  observed  the  law  of  the 
Lord,  they  put  to  death,  according  to  the 
edict  of  the  king. 

61  Thus  by  their  power  did  they  dea) 
with  the  people  of  Israel,  that  were  found 
in  the  cities  month  after  month. 

62  And  on  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of 
the  month  they  sacrificed  upon  the  altar 
of  the  idol  that  was  over  against  the 
altar  of  God. 

63  *Now  the  women  that  circumcised 
their  children,  were  slain  according  to 
the  commandment  of  king  Antiochus. 

64  And  they  hanged  the  children  about 
their  necks  in  all  their  houses :  and  those 
that  had  circumcised  them,  they  put  to 
death. 

65  And  many  of  the  people  of  Israel 
determined  with  themselves,  that  they 
would  not  eat  unclean  things :  and  they 
chose  rather  to  die  than  to  be  defiled 
with  unclean  meats. 

66  And  they  would  not  break  the  holy 
law  of  God,  and  they  were  put  tc 
death: 

67  And  there  was  very  greai  wrath  upor 
the  people. 


s  B.  C.  168.  — f  2  Mac.  6.  10. 


Ver.  57.      The  abominable  idoU  *< 
Statue  of  Jupiter  Olympius. 


yiz..  tht 


1028 


I 


Mathuthias  and  his  sons  1  MACHABEES    Mathathias  kills  faithless  Jew 


OHAPTEB  2. 

The  zeal  and  success   tf  Mathathias,    HI*  sxhorto/- 
tia/i  to  his  sona  at  his  death. 

IN  "  those  days  arose  Mathathias  the 
son  of  John,  the  son  of  Simeon,  a 
priest  of  the  sons  of  Joarib,  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  he  abode  in  the  mountain  of 
Modin. 

2  And  he  had  five  sons:  John  who  was 
flurnamed  Gaddis : 

3  And  Simon,  who  was  sumamed  Thasi: 

4  And  Judas,  who  was  called  Machabeus : 
6  And  Eleazar,  who  was  surnamed  Aha- 
ron :  and  Jonathan,  who  was  surnamed 
Apphus. 

6  These  saw  the  evils  that  were  done  in 
the  people  of  Juda,  and  in  Jerusalem. 

7  And  Mathathias  said:  Woe  is  me, 
wherefore  was  I  born  to  see  the  ruin  of 
my  people,  and  the  ruin  of  the  holy  city, 
and  to  dwell  there,  when  it  is  given  into 
the  hands  of  the  enemies  ? 

8  The  holy  places  are  come  into  the 
hands  of  strangers :  her  temple  is  become 
as  a  man  without  honour. 

9  The  vessels  of  her  glory  are  carried 
away  captive :  her  old  men  are  murdered 
in  the  streets,  and  her  young  men  are 
fallen  by  the  sword  of  the  enemies. 

10  What  nation  hath  not  inherited  her 
kingdom,  and  gotten  of  her  spoils? 

11  All  her  ornaments  are  taken  away. 
She  that  was  free  is  made  a  slave. 

12  And  behold  our  sanctuary,  and  our 
beauty,  and  our  glory  is  laid  waste,  and 
the  Gentiles  have  defiled  them. 

13  To  what  end  then  should  we  live  any 
longer  ? 

14  And  Mathathias  and  his  sons  rent 
their  garments,  and  they  covered  them- 
selves with  haircloth,  and  made  great 
lamentation. 

15  And  they  that  were  sent  from  king 
Antiochus  came  thither,  to  compel  them 
that  were  fled  into  the  city  of  Modin,  to 
sacrifice,  and  to  burn  incense,  and  to  de- 
part from  the  law  of  God. 

16  And  many  of  the  people  of  Israel  con- 
sented, and  came  to  them :  but  Matha- 
thias and  his  sons  stood  firm. 

17  And  they  that  were  sent  from  Antio- 
chus, answering, said  to  Mathathias:  Thou 
art  a  ruler,  and  an  honourable,  and  great 
man  in  this  city,  and  adorned  with  sons, 
and  brethren. 


k 


w  B.  C.  168. 


18  Theref(»re  come  thou  first,  and  obey 
the  king's  commandment,  as  all  nations 
have  done,  and  the  men  of  Juda,  and 
they  that  remain  in  Jerusalem :  and  thou, 
and  thy  sons,  shall  be  in  the  number  of 
the  king's  friends,  and  enriched  with 
gold,  and  silver,  and  many  presents. 

19  Then  Mathathias  answered,  and  said 
with  a  loud  voice :  Although  all  nations 
obey  king  Antiochus,  so  as  to  depart 
every  man  from  the  service  of  the  Jaw 
of  his  fathers,  and  consent  to  his  com- 
mandments: 

20  I  and  my  sons,  and  my  brethren  will 
obey  the  law  of  our  fathers. 

21  God  be  merciful  unto  us:  it  is  not 
profitable  for  us  to  forsake  the  law,  and 
the  justices  of  God ; 

22  We  will  not  hearken  to  the  words  of 
king  Antiochus,  neither  will  we  sacrifice, 
and  transgress  the  commandments  of  our 
law,  to  go  another  way. 

23  Now  as  he  left  off  speaking  these 
words,  there  came  a  certain  Jew  in  the 
sight  of  all  to  sacrifice  to  the  idols  upon 
the  altar  in  the  city  of  Modin,  according 
to  the  king's  commandment. 

24  And  Mathathias  saw  and  was  grieved, 
and  his  reins  trembled,  and  his  wrath  was 
kindled  according  to  the  judgment  of  the 
law,  and  running  upon  him  he  slew  him 
upon  the  altar: 

25  Moreover  the  man  whom  king  Antio- 
chus had  sent,  who  compelled  them  to 
sacrifice,  he  slew  at  the  same  time,  and 
pulled  down  the  altar, 

26  And  shewed  zeal  for  the  law,  ^as 
Phinees  did  by  Zamri  the  son  of  Salomi. 

27  And  Mathathias  cried  out  in  the  city 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying :  Every  one  that 
hath  zeal  for  the  law,  and  maintaineth 
the  testament,  let  him  follow  me. 

28  So  he,  and  his  sons  fled  into  the 
mountains,  and  left  all  that  they  had  in 
the  city. 

29  Then  many  that  sought  after  judg- 
ment, and  justice,  went  down  into  the 
desert : 

30  And  they  abode  there,  they  and  their 
children,  and  their  wives,  and  their  cat- 
tle :  because  afflictions  increased  upon 
them. 

31  And  it  was  told  to  the  king's  men, 
and  to  the  army  that  was  in  Jerusalem 
in  the  city  of  David,  that  certain  men 


^uIn.^]L3b 


1029 


The  haiile  on  the  Sabbath  day     1  MACHABEES         MathatUas  exhorts  his  sons 


who  had  broken  the  king's  command- 
ment, were  gone  away  into  the  secret 
places  in  the  wilderness,  and  that  many 
were  gone  after  them. 

82  And  forthwith  they  went  out  to- 
wards them,  and  made  war  against  them 
on  the  sabbath  day, 

33  And  they  said  to  them:  Do  you  still 
resist  ?  come  forth,  and  do  according  to 
the  edict  of  king  Antiochus,  and  you 
shall  live. 

34  And  they  said :  We  will  not  come 
forth,  neither  will  we  obey  the  king's 
edict,  to  profane  the  sabbath  day. 

35  And  they  made  haste  to  give  them 
battle. 

36  But  they  answered  them  not,  neither 
did  they  cast  a  stone  at  them,  nor  stopped 
up  the  secret  places, 

37  Saying:  Let  us  all  die  in  our  inno- 
cency:  and  heaven  and  earth  shall  be 
witnesses  for  us,  that  you  put  us  to  death 
wrongfully. 

38  So  they  gave  them  battle  on  the 
sabbath:  and  they  were  slain  with  their 
wives,  and  their  children,  and  their  cat- 
tle, to  the  number  of  a  thousand  persons. 

39  And  Mathathias  and  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  and  they  mourned  for  them  exceed- 
ingly. 

40  And  every  man  said  to  his  neighbour : 
If  we  shall  all  do  as  our  brethren  have 
done,  and  not  fight  against  the  heathens 
for  our  lives,  and  our  justifications :  they 
will  now  quickly  root  us  out  of  the  earth. 

41  And  they  determined  in  that  day, 
saying:  Whosoever  shall  come  up  against 
us  to  fight  on  the  sabbath  day,  we  will 
fight  against  him :  and  we  will  not  all  die, 
as  our  brethren  that  were  slain  in  the 
secret  places. 

42  Then  was  assembled  to  them  the 
congregation  of  the  Assideans,  the  stout- 
est of  Israel,  every  one  that  had  a  good 
will  for  the  law. 

43  And  all  they  that  fled  from  the  evils, 
joined  themselves  to  them,  and  were  a 
support  to  them. 

44  And  they  gathered  an  army,  and  slew 
the  sinners  in  their  wrath,  and  the  wicked 
men  in  their  indignation:  and  the  rest 
fled  to  the  nations  for  safety. 


45  And  Mathathias  and  his  friends  went 
round  about,  and  they  threw  down  the 
altars: 

46  And   they  circumcised  all   the  chil 
dren  whom  they  found  in  the  confines  ot 
Israel  that  were  uncircumcised:  and  they 
did  vaUantly. 

47  And  they  pursued  after  the  children 
of  pride,  and  the  work  prospered  in  their 
hands : 

48  And  they  recovered  the  law  out  of 
the  hands  of  the  nations,  and  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  kings :  and  they  yielded  not 
the  horn  to  the  sinner. 

49  Now  the  days  drew  near  that  Matha- 
thias should  die,  and  he  said  to  his  sons: 
Now  hath  pride  and  chastisement  gotten 
strength,  and  the  time  of  destruction, 
and  the  wrath  of  indignation : 

50  Now  therefore,  O  my  sons,  be  ye 
zealous  for  the  law,  and  give  your  lives 
for  the  covenant  of  your  fathers. 

51  And  call  to  remembrance  the  works 
of  the  fathers,  \7hich  they  have  done  in 
their  generations :  and  you  shall  receive 
great  glory,  and  an  everlasting  name. 

52  ^  Was  not  Abraham  found  faithful  in 
temptation,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him 
unto  justice? 

53  ^'  Joseph  in  the  time  of  his  distress 
kept  the  commandment,  and  he  was 
made  lord  of  Egypt. 

54:  y  Phinees  our  father,  by  being  fervent 

in  the  zeal  of  God,  received  the  covenant 

of  an  everlasting  priesthood. 

^5  ^  Jesus,  whilst  he  fulfilled  the  word, 

was  made  ruler  in  Israel. 

56  "Caleb,  for  bearing  witness  before 
the  congregation,  received  an  inherit- 
ance. 

57  ^  David  by  his  mercy  obtained  the 
throne  of  an  everlasting  kingdom. 

58  ^  Elias,  while  he  was  full  of  zeal  for 
the  law,  was  taken  up  into  heaven. 

59  **  Ananias  and  Azarias  and  Misaelf 
by  believing,  were  delivered  out  of  the! 
flame. 

60  ^  Daniel  in  his  innocency  was  deliv- 
ered out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lions. 

61  And  thus  consider  through  all  gener-l 
ations:  that  none  that  trust  in  him  fail' 
in  strength.  


w  Gen.  22.  2.  —  X  Gen.  41. 40. 
y  Num.  25.  13 ;  Eccli.  45.  28.  —  2  Jos.  1.  2. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  42.  The  Assideans.  A  set  of  men 
that  led  a  religious  life ;  and  were  zealous  for  the 
law  and  worship  of  God. 

Ver.  48.    They  yielded  not  the  horn,  &c.    That  is. 


a  Num.  14.  6  ; 
c  4  Kings  2. 11. 


Jos.  14.  14.  —  b2  Kings  2.  4. 
—  d  Dan.  3.  50.  —  e  Dan.  6.  22. 


thev  suffered  not  the  power  of  Antiochus,  that  mai 
of  sin,  to  abolish  the  law  and  religion  of  God. 
Ver.  55.    Jesus.    That  is,  Josue. 


1030 


Death  of  Mathathias 


62  And  fear  not  the  words  of  a  sinfui 
man,  tor  his  glory  is  dung,  and  worms : 

63  To  day  he  is  lifted  up,  and  to  morrow 
he  shall  not  be  found,  because  he  is  re- 
turned into  his  earth ;  and  his  thought  is 
come  to  nothing. 

64  You  therefore,  my  sons,  take  cour- 
age, and  behave  manfully  in  the  law: 
for  by  it  you  shall  be  glorious. 

65  And  behold,  I  know  that  your  bro- 
ther Simon  is  a  man  of  counsel ;  give  ear 
to  him  always,  and  he  shall  be  a  father 
to  you. 

66  And  Judas  Machabeus  who  is  valiant 
and  strong  from  his  youth  up,  let  him  be 
the  leader  of  your  army,  and  he  shall 
manage  the  war  of  the  people. 

67  And  you  shall  take  to  you  all  that 
observe  the  law:  and  revenge  ye  the 
wrong  of  your  people. 

68  Render  to  the  Gentiles  their  reward, 
and  take  heed  to  the  precepts  of  the  law. 

69  And  he  blessed  them,  and  was  joined 
to  his  fathers. 

70  And  he  died  in  the  hundred  and  forty- 
sixth  ^  year :  and  he  was  buried  by  his 
sons  in  the  eepulchres  of  his  fathers  in 
Modin,  and  all  Israel  mourned  for  him 
with  great  mourning. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Judas  Machabeics  succeeds  his  father,  and  over- 
throws Apollonitts  and  Seron,  A  great  army  is 
sent  against  him  out  of  Syria.  He  prepares  his 
people  for  battle  by  fasting  and  prayer. 

THEN  his  son  Judas,  called  Machabeus, 
rose  up  in  his  stead. 

2  And  all  his  brethren  helped  him,  and 
all  they  that  had  joined  themselves  to 
his  father,  and  they  fought  with  cheer- 
fulness the  battle  of  Israel. 

3  And  he  got  his  people  great  honour, 
and  put  on  a  breastplate  as  a  giant,  and 
girt  his  warlike  armour  about  him  in 
battles,  and  protected  the  camp  with  his 
sword. 

4  In  his  acts  he  was  like  a  lion,  and  like 
a  lion's  whelp  roaring  for  his  prey. 

5  And  he  pursued  the  wicked  and  sought 
them  out,  and  them  that  troubled  his 
people  he  burnt  with  fire : 

6  And  his  enemies  were  driven  away 
for  fear  of  him,  and  all  the  workers  of 
iniquity  were  troubled :  and  salvation 
prospered  in  his  hand. 

7  And  he  grieved  many  kings,  and  made 


1  MACHABEES      Judas  overcomes  Apollonim 

Jacob  glad  with  his  works,  and  his  mem- 
ory is  blessed  for  ever. 

8  And  he  went  through  the  cities  of 
Juda,  and  destroyed  the  wicked  out  of 
them,  and  turned  away  wrath  from 
Israel. 

9  And  he  was  renowned  even  to  the  ut- 
most part  of  the  earth,  and  he  gathered 
them  that  were  perishing. 

10  And  Apollonius  gathered  together 
the  Gentiles,  and  a  numerous  and  great 
army  from  Samaria,  to  make  war  against 
Israel. 

11  And  Judas  understood  it,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  him:  and  he  overthrew 
him,  and  killed  him:  and  many  fell  down 
slain,  and  the  rest  fled  away. 

12  And  he  took  their  spoils,  and  Judas 
took  the  sword  of  Apollonius,  and  fought 
with  it  all  his  lifetime. 

13  And  Seron  captain  of  the  army  of 
Syria  heard  that  Judas  had  assembled  a 
company  of  the  faithful,  and  a  congrega- 
tion with  him, 

14  And  he  said:  I  will  get  me  a  name, 
and  will  be  glorified  in  the  kingdom,  and 
will  overthrow  Judas,  and  those  that  are 
with  him,  that  have  despised  the  edict  of 
the  king. 

15  And  he  made  himself  ready :  and  the 
host  of  the  wicked  went  up  with  him, 
strong  succours,  to  be  revenged  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

16  And  they  approached  even  as  far  as 
Bethoron:  and  Judas  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  with  a  small  company. 

17  But  when  they  saw  the  army  coming 
to  meet  them,  they  said  to  Judas  :  How 
shall  we,  being  few,  be  able  to  fight 
against  so  great  a  multitude  and  so 
strong,  and  we  are  ready  to  faint  with 
fasting  to  day  ? 

18  And  Judas  said :  It  is  an  easy  matter 
for  many  to  be  shut  up  in  the  hands  of  a 
few :  and  there  is  no  difference  in  the 
sight  of  the  God  of  heaven  to  deliver 
with  a  great  multitude,  or  with  a  small 
company : 

19  For  the  success  of  war  is  not  in  the 
multitude  of  the  army,  but  strength  com- 
eth  from  heaven. 

20  They  come  against  us  with  an  inso- 
lent multitude,  and  with  pride,  to  destroy 
us,  and  our  wives,  and  our  children,  and 
to  take  our  spoils. 


r 


f  B.  C.  166. 


1031 


Judas  overcomes  Seron 


1  JVIACHABEES 


Invasion  of  Juda 


21  But  we  will  fight  for  our  Uvea  and 
our  laws: 

22  And  the  Lord  himself  will  overthrow 
them  before  our  face:  but  as  for  you, 
fear  them  uot. 

23  And  as  soon  as  he  had  made  an  end 
of  speaking,  he  rushed  suddenly  upon 
them:  and  Seron  and  his  host  were  over- 
thrown before  him: 

24  And  he  pursued  him  by  the  descent 
Of  Bethoron  even  to  the  plain,  and  there 
fell  of  them  eight  hundred  men,  and  the 
rest  fled  into  the  land  of  the  Philistines. 

25  And  the  fear  of  Judas  and  of  his  bre- 
thren, and  the  dread  of  them,  fell  upon  all 
the  nations  round  about  them. 

26  And  his  fame  came  to  the  king,  and 
all  nations  told  of  the  battles  of  Judas. 

27  Now  when  king  Antiochus  heard 
these  words,  he  was  angry  in  his  mind : 
and  he  sent  and  gathered  the  forces  of 
all  his  kingdom,  an  exceeding  strong 
army. 

28  And  he  opened  his  treasury,  and 
gave  out  pay  to  the  army  for  a  year :  and 
he  commanded  them,  that  they  should 
be  ready  for  all  things. 

29  And  he  perceived  that  the  money  of 
his  treasures  failed,  and  that  the  tributes 
of  the  country  were  small  because  of  the 
dissension,  and  the  evil  that  he  had 
brought  upon  the  land,  that  he  might 
take  away  the  laws  of  old  times : 

30  And  he  feared  that  he  should  not 
have  as  formerly  enough,  for  charges 
and  gifts,  which  he  had  given  before 
with  a  liberal  hand :  for  he  had  abounded 
more  than  the  kings  that  had  been  before 
him. 

31  And  he  was  greatly  perplexed  in 
mind,  and  purposed  to  go  into  Persia, 
and  to  take  tributes  of  the  countries, 
and  to  gather  much  money. 

32  And  he  left  Lysias,  a  nobleman  of 
the  blood  royal,  to  oversee  the  affairs  of 
the  kingdom,  from  the  river  Euphrates 
even  to  the  river  of  Egypt : 

33  And  to  bring  up  his  son  Antiochus, 
till  he  came  again. 

34  And  he  delivered  to  him  half  the 
army,  and  the  elephants:  and  he  gave 
him  charge  concerning  all  that  he  would 
have  done,  and  concerning  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Judea,  and  Jerusalem: 

35  And  that  he  should  send  an  army 


against  them,  to  destroy  and  root  out 
the  strength  of  Israel,  and  the  remnant 
of  Jerusalem,  and  to  take  away  the  mem- 
ory of  them  from  that  place  : 

36  And  that  he  should  settle  strangers 
to  dwell  in  all  their  coasts,  and  divide 
their  land  by  lot. 

37  *So  the  king  took  the  half  of  the 
army  that  remained,  and  went  forth 
from  Antioch  the  chief  city  of  his  king- 
dom, in  the  hundred  and  forty-seventh 
year:  and  he  passed  over  the  river  Eu- 
phrates, and  went  through  the  higher 
countries. 

38  Then  Lysias  chose  Ptolemee  the  son 
of  Dorymenus,  and  Meaner,  and  Gorgias, 
mighty  men  of  the  king's  friends. 

39  And  he  sent  with  them  forty  thou- 
sand men,  and  seven  thousand  horse- 
men :  to  go  into  the  land  Di  Juda,  and  to 
destroy  it  according  to  ths  king's  orders. 

40  So  they  went  forth  with  all  their 
power,  and  came,  and  pitched  near  Em- 
maus  in  the  plain  country. 

41  And  the  merchants  of  the  countries 
heard  the  fame  of  them :  and  they  took 
silver  and  gold  in  abundance,  and  ser- 
vants :  and  they  came  into  the  camp,  to 
buy  the  children  of  Israel  for  slaves :  and 
there  were  joined  to  them  the  forces  of 
Syria,  and  of  the  land  of  the  strangers. 

42  And  Judas  and  his  brethren  saw  that 
evils  were  multiplied,  and  that  the  armies 
approached  to  their  borders  :  and  they 
knew  the  orders  the  king  had  given  to 
destroy  the  people  and  utterly  aboUsh 
them. 

43  And  they  said  every  man  to  his 
neighbour :  Let  us  raise  up  the  low  con- 
dition of  our  people,  and  let  us  fight  for 
our  people,  and  our  sanctuary. 

44  And  the  assembly  was  gathered  that 
they  might  be  ready  for  battle:  and  that 
they  might  pray,  and  ask  mercy  and 
compassion. 

45  Now  Jerusalem  was  not  inhabited, 
but  was  like  a  desert:  there  was  none  o£ 
her  children  that  went  in  or  out:  and 
the  sanctuary  was  trodden  down:  and 
the  children  of  strangers  were  in  the 
castle,  there  was  the  habitation  of  the 
Gentiles:  and  joy  was  taken  away  from 
Jacob,  and  the  pipe  and  harp  ceased  1 1 
there. 

46  And  they  assembled  together,  and 


i  B.  C.  166. 


1032 


Judas  fasts  and  prays 


1  MACHABEES 


Jtidas  defeats  the  enemy 


came  to  Maspha  over  against  Jerusalem: 
for  in  Maspha  was  a  place  of  prayer 
heretofore  in  Israel. 

47  And  they  fasted  that  day,  and  put 
on  haircloth,  and  put  ashes  upon  their 
heads:  and  they  rent  their  garments : 

48  And  they  laid  open  the  books  of  the 
law,  in  which  the  Gentiles  searched  for 
^he  likeness  of  their  idols : 

49  And  they  brought  the  priestly  orna- 
ments, and  the  firstfruits  and  tithes,  and 
stirred  up  the  Nazarites  that  had  fulfilled 
their  days: 

50  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to- 
ward heaven,  saying :  What  shall  we  do 
with  these,  and  whither  shall  we  carry 
them? 

61  For  thy  holies  are  trodden  down, 
and  are  profaned,  and  thy  priests  are  in 
mourning,  and  are  brought  low. 

52  And  behold  the  nations  are  come  to- 
gether against  us  to  destroy  us :  thou 
knowest  what  they  intend  against  us. 

53  How  shall  we  be  able  to  stand  be- 
fore their  face,  unless  thou,  O  God,  help 
us? 

64  Then  they  sounded  with  trumpets, 
and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice. 

55  And  after  this  Judas  appointed  cap- 
tains over  the  people,  over  thousands, 
and  over  hundreds,  and  over  fifties,  and 
over  tens. 

56  -^  And  he  said  to  them  that  were 
building  houses,  or  had  betrothed  wives, 
or  were  planting  vineyards,  or  were 
fearful,  that  they  should  return  every 
man  to  his  house,  according  to  the  law. 

67  So  they  removed  the  camp,  and 
pitched  on  the  south  side  of  Emmaus. 

68  And  Judas  said:  Gird  yourselves, 
and  be  valiant  men,  and  be  ready  against 
the  morning,  that  you  may  fight  with 
these  nations  that  are  assembled  against 
us  to  destroy  us  and  our  sanctuary. 

59  For  it  is  better  for  us  to  die  in  battle, 
than  to  see  the  evils  of  our  nation,  and 
of  the  holies: 

60  Nevertheless  as  it  shall  be  the  will 
of  God  in  heaven  so  be  it  done. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Judas  routs  the  king''s  army.  Gorgias  flies  before 
him.  Lysias  comes  against  him  ivith  a  great 
army,  but  is  defeated.  Judas  cleanses  the  tervle, 
sets  lip  a  new  altar,  and  fortifies  the  sanctua.-y. 


j  Deut.  20.  5  and  6 ;  Judges  7. 3. 
Ver.  4. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  4.    The  army  was  dispersed.    That 
H,  in  different  divisions,  not  all  together  «'^camped. 


n^lHEN  *  Gorgias  took   five    thousand 
JL  men,   and   a  thousand   of  the  best 
horsemen :  and  they  removed  out  of  the 
camp  by  night. 

2  That  they  might  come  upon  the  camp 
of  the  Jews,  and  strike  them  suddenly : 
and  the  men  that  were  of  the  castle 
were  their  guides. 

3  And  Judas  heard  of  it,  and  rose  up, 
he  and  the  valiant  men,  to  attack  the 
king's  forces  that  were  in  Emmaus. 

4  For  as  yet  the  army  was  dispersed 
from  the  camp. 

5  And  Gorgias  came  by  night  into  the 
camp  of  Judas,  and  found  no  man,  and 
he  sought  them  in  the  mountains:  for 
he  said :  These  men  flee  from  us. 

6  And  when  it  was  day,  Judas  shewed 
himself  in  the  plain  with  three  thousand 
men  only,  who  neither  had  armour  nop 
swords. 

7  And  they  saw  the  camp  of  the  Gen- 
tiles that  it  was  strong,  and  the  men  in 
breastplates,  and  the  horsemen  round 
about  them,  and  these  were  trained  up 
to  war. 

8  And  Judas  said  to  the  men  that  were 
with  him :  Fear  ye  not  their  multitude, 
neither  be  ye  afraid  of  their  assault. 

9  *  Remember  in  what  manner  our  fa- 
thers were  saved  in  the  Red  Sea,  when 
Pharao  pursued  them  with  a  great  army. 

10  And  now  let  us  cry  to  heaven :  and 
the  Lord  will  have  mercy  on  us,  and  will 
remember  the  covenant  of  our  fathers, 
and  will  destroy  this  army  before  our 
face  this  day : 

11  And  all  nations  shall  know  that» 
there  is  one  that  redeemeth  and  deliver- 
eth  Israel. 

12  And  the  strangers  lifted  up  their 
eyes,  and  saw  them  coming  against  them. 

13  And  they  went  out  of  the  camp  to 
battle,  and  they  that  were  with  Judas 
sounded  the  trumpet. 

14  And  they  joined  battle:  and  the 
Gentiles  were  routed,  and  fled  into  the 
plain. 

15  But  all  the  hindmost  of  them  fell 
by  the  sword,  and  they  pursued  them  as 
far  as  Gezeron,  and  even  to  the  plains 
of  Idumea,  and  of  Azotus,  and  of  Jamnia : 
and  there  fell  of  them  to  the  number  of 
three  thousand  men. 


fcB.  C.  166.  — Z  Ex.  14.  9. 


Ver.  6.     Who  neither  had  armour  nor  swords, 
such  as  they  wished  for. 


1033 


The  flight  of  Gorgias 

16  4nd  Judas  returned  again  with  his 
army  that  followed  him, 

17  And  he  said  to  the  people:  Be  not 
greedy  of  the  spoils:  for  there  is  war 
before  us : 

18  And  Gorgias  and  his  army  are  near 
us  in  the  mountain:  but  stand  ye  now 
against  our  enemies,  and  overthrow 
them,  and  you  shall  take  the  spoils  af- 
terwards with  safety. 

19  And  as  Judas  was  speaking  these 
words,  behold  part  of  them  appeared 
looking  forth  from  the  mountain. 

20  And  Gorgias  saw  that  his  men  were 
put  to  flight,  and  that  they  had  set  fire 
to  the  camp:  for  the  smoke  that  was 
seen  declared  what  was  done. 

21  And  when  they  had  seen  this,  they 
were  seized  with  great  fear,  seeing  at 
tlae  same  time  Judas  and  his  army  in  the 
\  iain  ready  to  fight. 

22  So  they  all  fled  away  into  the  land 
of  the  strangers. 

23  And  Judas  returned  to  take  the  spoils 
of  the  camp,  and  they  got  much  gold, 
and  silver,  and  blue  silk,  and  purple  of 
the  sea,  and  great  riches. 

24  And  returning  home  they  sung  a 
hymn,  and  blessed  God  in  heaven,  be- 
cause he  is  good,  because  his  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

25  So  Israel  had  a  great  dehverance 
that  day. 

26  And  such  of  the  strangers  as  es- 
caped, went  and  told  Lysias  all  that  had 
happened. 

27  And  when  he  heard  these  things,  he 
was  amazed  and  discouraged :  because 
things  had  not  succeeded  in  Israel  ac- 
cording to  his  mind,  and  as  the  king  had 
commanded. 

28  So  the  year  ^  following  Lysias  gath- 
ered together  threescore  thousand  chosen 
men,  and  five  thousand  horsemen,  that 
he  might  subdue  them. 

29  And  they  came  into  Judea,  and 
pitched  their  tents  in  Bethoron,  and 
Judas  met  them  with  ten  thousand 
men. 

30  And  they  saw  that  the  army  was 
strong,  and  he  prayed,  and  said  :  Blessed 
art  thou,  O  Saviour  of  Israel,  "  who  didst 
break  the  violence  of  the  mighty  by  the 
hand  of  thy  servant  David,  ^and  didst 
deliver   up   the   camp   of  the  strangers 


1  MACHABEES 


w  B.  C.  165.  — n  1  Kings  17.  50. 


Judas  defeats  Lysias 


into  the  hands  of  Jonathan  the  son  of 
Saul  and  of  his  armourbearer. 

31  Shut  up  this  army  in  the  hands  of 
thy  people  Israel,  and  let  them  be  con- 
founded in  their  host  and  their  horse- 
men. 

32  Strike  them  with  fear,  and  cause  the 
boldness  of  their  strength  to  languish, 
and  let  them  quake  at  their  own  destruc- 
tion. 

33  Cast  them  down  with  the  sword  of 
them  that  love  thee:  and  let  all  that 
know  thy  name,  praise  thee  with  hymns. 

34  And  they  joined  battle  :  and  there 
fell  of  the  army  of  Lysias  five  thousand 
men. 

35  And  when  Lysias  saw  that  his  men 
were  put  to  fiight,  and  how  bold  the  Jews 
were,  and  that  they  were  ready  either  to 
live,  or  to  die  manfully,  he  went  to  Anti- 
och,  and  chose  soldiers,  that  they  might 
come  again  into  Judea  with  greater  num- 
bers. 

36  Then  Judas,  and  his  brethren  said : 
Behold  our  enemies  are  discomfited  :  let 
us  go  up  now  to  cleanse  the  holy  places 
and  to  repair  them. 

37  And  all  the  army  assembled  together, 
and  they  went  up  into  mount  Sion. 

38  And  they  saw  the  sanctuary  desolate-, 
and  the  altar  profaned,  and  the  gates 
burnt,  and  shrubs  growing  up  in  the 
courts  as  in  a  forest,  or  on  the  mountains, 
and  the  chambers  joining  to  the  temple 
thrown  down. 

39  And  they  rent  their  garments,  and 
made  great  lamentation,  and  put  ashes 
on  their  heads : 

40  And  they  fell  down  to  the  ground  on 
their  faces,  and  they  sounded  with  the 
trumpets  of  alarm,  and  they  cried  towards 
heaven. 

41  Then  Judas  appointed  men  to  fight 
against  them  that  were  in  the  castle,  till 
they  had  cleansed  the  holy  places. 

42  And  he  chose  priests  without  blemish, 
whose  will  was  set  upon  the  law  of  God : 

43  And  they  cleansed  the  holy  places, 
and  took  away  the  stones  that  had  been 
defiled  into  an  unclean  place. 

44  And  he  considered  about  the  altar  of 
holocausts  that  had  been  profaned,  what 
he  should  do  with  it. 

45  And  a  good  counsel  came  into  their 
minds,  to  pull  it  down :  lest  it  should  be 


»  I  Kings  1^  13. 


1034 


Judas  builds  a  new  altar 


1  MACHABEES        Judas  gains  many  mdories 


a  reproach  to  them,  because  the  Gentiles 
had  defiled  it ;  so  they  threw  it  down. 

46  And  they  laid  up  the  stones  in  the 
mountain  of  the  temple  in  a  convenient 
place,  till  there  should  come  a  prophet, 
and  give  answer  concerning  them. 

47  Then  they  took  whole  stones  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  and  built  a  new  altar  ac- 
cording to  the  former : 

48  And  they  built  up  the  holy  places, 
and  the  things  that  were  within  the  tem- 
ple :  and  they  sanctified  the  temple,  and 
the  courts. 

49  And  they  made  new  holy  vessels,  and 
brought  in  the  candlestick,  and  the  altar 
of  incense,  and  the  table  into  the  temple. 

50  And  they  put  incense  upon  the  altar, 
and  lighted  up  the  lamps  that  were  upon 
the  candlestick,  and  they  gave  light  in 
the  temple. 

61  And  they  set  the  loaves  upon  the 
table,  and  hung  up  the  veils,  and  finished 
all  the  works  that  they  had  begun  to 
make. 

52  And  they  arose  before  the  morning 
on  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  the 
ninth  month  (which  is  the  month  of  Cas- 
leu)  in  the  hundred  and  forty-eighth 
year.  ^ 

63  And  they  offered  sacrifice  according 
to  the  law  upon  the  new  altar  of  holo- 
causts which  they  had  made. 

64  According  to  the  time,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  day  wherein  the  heathens  had 
defiled  it,  in  the  same  was  it  dedicated 
anew  with  canticles,  and  harps,  and  lutes, 
and  cymbals. 

65  And  all  the  people  fell  upon  their 
faces,  and  adored,  and  blessed  up  to  hea- 
ven, him  that  had  prospered  them. 

66  And  they  kept  the  dedication  of  the 
altar  eight  days,  and  they  offered  holo- 
causts with  joy,  and  sacrifices  of  salva- 
tion, and  of  praise. 

57  And  they  adorned  the  front  of  the 
temple  with  crowns  of  gold,  and  escutch- 
eons, and  they  renewed  the  gates,  and 
the  chambers,  and  hanged  doors  upon 
them. 

58  And  there  was  exceeding  great  joy 
among  the  people,  and  the  reproach  of 
the  Gentiles  was  turned  away. 

59 '"And  Judas,  and  his  brethren,  and 
ill  the  church  of  Israel  decreed,  that  the 
day  of  the  dedication  of  the  altar  should 


q  B.  C.  165. — r  John  10.  22. 


be  kept  in  its  season  from  year  to  year 
fo:.  eight  days,  from  the  five  and  twenti- 
eth day  of  the  month  of  Casleu,  with  joy 
and  gladness. 

60  They  built  up  also  at  that  time  mount 
Sion,  with  high  walls,  and  strong  towers 
round  about,  lest  the  Gentiles  should  at 
any  time  come,  and  tread  it  down  as  they 
did  before. 

61  And  he  placed  a  garrison  there  to 
keep  it,  and  he  fortified  it  to  secure  Beth- 
sura,  that  the  people  might  have  a  de- 
fence against  Idumea. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Judas  and  his  brethren  attack  the  enemies  of  their 
country,  and  deliver  them  that  xvere  distressed, 
Josephus  and  Azarias,  attempting  contrary  to  or* 
der  to  fight  against  their  enemies,  are  defeated. 

lyjOW  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  na- 
xN  tions  round  about  heard  that  the 
altar  and  the  sanctuary  were  built  up  as 
before,  that  they  were  exceeding  angry. 

2  And  they  thought  to  destroy  the  gen- 
eration of  Jacob  that  were  among  them, 
and  they  began  to  kill  some  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  persecute  them. 

3  Then  Judas  fought  against  the  chil- 
dren of  Esau  in  Idumea,  and  them  that 
were  in  Acrabathane  :  because  they  be- 
set the  Israelites  round  about,  and  he 
made  a  great  slaughter  of  them. 

4  And  he  remembered  the  malice  of  the 
children  of  Bean  :  who  were  a  snare  and 
a  stumblingblock  to  the  people,  by  lying 
in  wait  for  them  in  the  way. 

5  And  they  were  shut  up  by  him  in 
towers,  and  he  set  upon  them,  and 
devoted  them  to  utter  destruction,  and 
burnt  their  towers  with  fire,  and  all  that 
were  in  them. 

6  Then  he  passed  over  to  the  children 
of  Ammon,  where  he  found  a  mighty 
power,  and  much  people,  and  Timotheus 
was  their  captain : 

7  And  he  fought  many  battles  with 
them,  and  they  were  discomfited  in  their 
sight,  and  he  smote  them: 

8  And  he  took  the  city  of  Gazer  and 
her  towns,  and  returned  into  Judea. 

9  And  the  Gentiles  that  were  in  Galaad, 
assembled  themselves  together  against 
the  Israelites  that  were  in  their  quarters 
to  destroy  them:  and  they  fled  into  the 
fortress  of  Datheoian. 

10  And  they  sent  letters  to  Judas  and 


103a, 


Judas  sends  Simon  to  Galilee     1  MACHABEES 


Judas  goes  to  Galaad 


his  brethren,  saying :  The  heathens  that 
are  round  about  are  gathered  together 
against  us,  to  destroy  us : 

1 1  And  they  are  preparing  to  come,  and 
to  take  the  fortress  into  which  we  are 
fled :  and  Timotheus  is  the  captain  of 
their  host. 

12  Now  therefore  come,  and  dehver  us 
out  of  their  hands,  for  many  of  us  are 
slain. 

13  And  all  our  brethren  that  were  in  the 
places  of  Tubin,  are  killed :  and  they  have 
carried  away  their  wives,  and  their  chil- 
dren, captives,  and  taken  their  spoils, 
and  they  have  slain  there  almost  a  thou- 
sand men. 

14  And  while  they  were  yet  reading 
these  letters,  behold  there  came  other 
messengers  out  of  Galilee  with  their  gar- 
ments rent,  who  related  according  to 
these  words : 

15  Saying,  that  they  of  Ptolemais,  and 
of  Tyre,  and  of  Sidon,  were  assembled 
against  them,  and  all  Galilee  is  filled  with 
strangers,  in  order  to  consume  us. 

16  Now  when  Judas  and  the  people 
heard  these  words,  a  great  assembly  met 
together  to  consider  what  they  should  do 
for  their  brethren  that  were  in  trouble, 
and  were  assaulted  by  them. 

17  And  Judas  said  to  Simon  his  brother: 
Choose  thee  men,  and  go,  and  deliver  thy 
brethren  in  Galilee  :  and  I,  and  my  bro- 
ther Jonathan  will  go  into  the  country 
of  Galaad. 

18  And  he  left  Joseph  the  son  of  Zacha- 
rias,  and  Azarias  captains  of  the  people 
with  the  remnant  of  the  army  in  Judea 
to  keep  it : 

19  And  he  commanded  them,  saying: 
Take  ye  the  charge  of  this  people :  but 
make  no  war  against  the  heathens,  till  we 
return. 

20  Now  three  thousand  men  were  allot- 
ted to  Simon,  to  go  into  Galilee:  and 
eight  thousand  to  Judas  to  go  into  the 
land  of  Galaad. 

21  And  Simon  went  into  Galilee,  and 
fought  many  battles  with  the  heathens  : 
and  the  heathens  were  discomfited  before 
his  face,  and  he  pursued  them  even  to 
the  gate  of  Ptolemais. 

22  And  there  fell  of  the  heathens  almost 
three  thousand  men,  and  he  took  the 
spoils  of  them, 


23  And  he  took  with  him  those  that 
were  in  Gahlee  and  in  Arbatis  with  their 
wives,  and  children,  and  all  that  they 
had,  and  he  brought  them  into  Judea 
with  great  joy. 

24  And  Judas  Machabeus,  and  Jonathan 
his  brother  passed  over  the  'Jordan,  and 
went  three  days*  journey  through  the 
desert. 

25  And  the  Nabutheans  met  them,  and 
received  them  in  a  peaceable  manner, 
and  told  them  all  that  happened  to  their 
brethren  in  the  land  of  Galaad, 

26  And  that  many  of  them  were  shut 
up  in  Barasa,  and  in  Bosor,  and  in  Alima, 
and  in  Casphor,  and  in  Mageth,  and  in 
Carnaim:  all  these  strong  and  great 
cities. 

27  Yea,  and  that  they  were  kept  shut 
up  in  the  rest  of  the  cities  of  Galaad,  and 
that  they  had  appointed  to  bring  their 
army  on  the  morrow  near  to  these  cities, 
and  to  take  them  and  to  destroy  them 
all  in  one  day. 

28  Then  Judas  and  his  army  suddenly 
turned  their  march  into  the  desert,  to 
Bosor,  and  took  the  city:  and  he  slew 
every  male  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
took  all  their  spoils,  and  burnt  it  with 
fire. 

29  And  they  removed  from  thence  by 
night,  and  went  till  they  came  to  the 
fortress. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass  that  early  in  tho 
morning,  when  they  lifted  up  their  eyes, 
behold  there  were  people  without  num- 
ber, carrying  ladders  and  engines  to  take 
the  fortress,  and  assault  them. 

31  And  Judas  saw  that  the  fight  was  be- 
gun, and  the  cry  of  the  battle  went  up 
to  heaven  like  a  trumpet,  and  a  great 
cry  out  of  the  city : 

32  And  he  said  to  his  host :  Fight  ye  to 
day  for  your  brethren. 

33  And  he  came  with  three  companies 
behind  them,  and  they  sounded  their 
trumpets,  and  cried  out  in  prayer. 

34  And  the  host  of  Timotheus  under- 
stood that  it  was  Machabeus,  and  they 
fled  away  before  his  face:  and  they  made 
a  great  slaughter  of  them:  and  there  fell 
of  them  in  that  day  almost  eight  thou- 
sand men. 

35  And  Judas  turned  aside  to  Maspha, 
and  assaulted,  and  took  it,  and  he  slew 


1036 


Judas  defeats  enemy  in  Galaad    1  MACHABEES       Joseph  and  Azarias  defeated 


every  male  thereof,  and  took  the  spoils 
thereof,  and  burnt  it  with  fire. 

36  From  thence  he  marched,  and  took 
Casbon,  and  Mageth,  and  Bosor,  and  the 
rest  of  the  cities  of  Galaad. 

37  But  after  this  Tiraotheus  gathered 
another  army,  and  camped  over  against 
Raphon  beyond  the  torrent. 

38  And  Judas  sent  men  to  view  the 
army :  and  they  brought  him  word,  say- 
ing :  All  the  nations,  that  are  round  about 
us,  are  assembled  unto  him  an  army  ex- 
ceeding great : 

39  And  they  have  hired  the  Arabians  to 
help  them,  and  they  have  pitched  their 
tents  beyond  the  torrent,  ready  to  come 
to  fight  against  thee.  And  Judas  went 
to  meet  them. 

40  And  Timotheus  said  to  the  captains 
of  his  army:  When  Judas  and  his  army 
come  near  the  torrent  of  water,  if  he  pass 
over  unto  us  first,  we  shall  not  be  able  to 
withstand  him :  for  he  will  certainly  pre- 
vail over  us. 

41  But  if  he  be  afraid  to  pass  over,  and 
camp  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  we 
will  pass  over  to  them  and  shall  prevail 
against  him. 

42  Now  when  Judas  came  near  the  tor- 
rent of  water,  he  set  the  scribes  of  the 
people  by  the  torrent,  and  commanded 
them,  saying :  Suffer  no  man  to  stay  be- 
hind :  but  let  all  come  to  the  battle. 

43  And  he  passed  over  to  them  first, 
and  all  the  people  after  him,  and  all  the 
heathens  were  discomfited  before  them, 
and  they  threw  away  their  weapons,  and 
fled  to  the  temple  that  was  in  Carnaim. 

44  And  he  took  that  city,  and  the  temple 
he  burnt  with  fire,  with  all  things  that 
were  therein :  and  Carnaim  was  subdued, 
and  could  not  stand  against  the  face  of 
Judas. 

45  And  Judas  gathered  together  all  the 
[sraelitee  that  were  in  the  land  of  Ga- 
aad,  from  the  least  even  to  the  greatest, 
md  their  wives,  and  children,  and  an 
irmy  exceeding  great,  to  come  into  the 
and  of  Juda. 

46  And  they  came  as  far  as  Ephron:  now 
his  was  a  great  city  situate  in  the  way, 
trongly  fortified,  and  there  was  no 
leans  to  turn  from  it  on  the  right  hand 
r  on  the  left,  but  the  way  was  through 
he  midst  of  it. 


[ 


47  And  they  that  were  in  the  city,  shut 
themselves  in,  and  stopped  up  the  gates 
with  stones:  and  Judas  sent  to  them 
with  peaceable  words, 

48  Saying :  Let  us  pass  through  your 
land,  to  go  into  our  country :  and  no 
man  shall  hurt  you :  we  will  only  pasa 
through  on  foot.  But  they  would  not 
open  to  them. 

49  Then  Judas  commanded  proclama- 
tion to  be  made  in  the  camp,  that  they 
should  make  an  assault  every  man  in 
the  place  where  he  was. 

60  And  the  men  of  the  army  drew  near, 
and  he  assaulted  that  city  all  the  day, 
and  all  the  night,  and  the  city  was  de- 
Uvered  into  his  hands : 

61  And  they  slew  every  male  with  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  he  razed  the  city, 
and  took  the  spoils  thereof,  and  passed 
through  all  the  city  over  them  that  were 
slain. 

52  Then  they  passed  over  the  Jordan  to 
the  great  plain  that  is  over  against  Beth- 
san. 

63  And  Judas  gathered  together  the 
hindmost,  and  he  exhorted  the  people  all 
the  way  through,  till  they  came  into  the 
land  of  Juda. 

64  And  they  went  up  to  mount  Sion 
with  joy  and  gladness,  and  offered  holo- 
causts, because  not  one  of  them  was 
slain,  till  they  had  returned  in  peace. 

66  Now  in  the  days  that  Judas  and 
Jonathan  were  in  the  land  of  Galaad,  and 
Simon  his  brother  in  Galilee  before  Ptol- 
emais, 

66  Joseph  the  son  of  Zacharias,  and 
Azarias  captain  of  the  soldiers,  beard  of 
the  good  success,  and  the  battles  that 
were  fought. 

67  And  he  said:  Let  us  also  get  us  a 
name,  and  let  us  go  fight  against  the 
Gentiles  that  are  round  about  us. 

68  And  he  gave  charge  to  them  that 
were  in  his  army,  and  they  .went  towards 
Jamnia. 

59  And  Gorgias  and  his  men  went  out 
of  the  city,  to  give  them  battle. 

60  And  Joseph  and  Azarias  were  put  to 
flight,  and  were  pursued  unto  the  bor- 
ders of  Judea :  and  there  fell,  on  that 
day,  of  the  people  of  Israel  about  two 
thousand  men,  and  there  was  a  great 
overthrow  of  the  people: 


1037 


Death  of  the  priests 


1  MACHABEES  Remorse  and  death  ofAntiochm 


61  Because  they  did  nofc  hearken  to 
Judas,  and  his  brethren,  thinking  that 
they  should  do  manfully. 

62  But  they  were  not  of  the  seed  of 
those  men  by  whom  salvation  was 
brought  to  Israel. 

63  And  the  men  of  Juda  were  magnified 
exceedingly  in  the  sight  of  all  Israel, 
and  of  all  the  nations  where  their  name 
was  heard. 

64  And  people  assembled  to  them  with 
joyful  acclamations. 

65  Then  Judas  and  his  brethren  went 
forth  and  attacked  the  children  of  Esau, 
in  the  land  toward  the  south,  and  he 
took  Chebron,  and  her  towns:  and  he 
burnt  the  walls  thereof  and  the  towers 
all  round  it. 

66  And  he  removed  his  camp  to  go  into 
the  land  of  the  aUens,  and  he  went 
fchrough  Samaria. 

67  In  that  day  some  priests  fell  in  bat- 
tle, while  desiring  to  do  manfully  they 
went  out  unadvisedly  to  fight. 

68  And  Judas  turned  to  Azotus  into  the 
land  of  the  strangers,  and  he  threw 
down  their  altars,  and  he  burnt  the 
statues  of  their  gods  with  fire :  and  he 
took  the  spoils  of  the  cities,  and  re- 
turned into  the  land  of  Juda. 

CHAPTER  6. 

7%e  fruitless  repentance  and  death  of  Antiochus. 
His  son  comes  against  Judas  with  a  formidable 
army.  He  besieges  Sion:  but  at  last  makes 
peace  ivith  the  Jews. 

"T^OW  king  Antiochus  was  going 
JJM  through  the  higher  countries,  and  he 
heard  that  the  city  of  Elymais  in  Persia 
was  greatly  renowned,  and  abounding  in 
silver  and  gold. 

2  And  that  there  was  in  it  a  temple, 
exceeding  rich :  and  coverings  of  gold, 
and  breastplates,  and  shields  which  king 
Alexander,  son  of  Philip  the  Macedonian 
that  reigned  first  in  Greece,  had  left 
there. 

3  Lo,  he  came,  and  sought  to  take  the 
city  and  to  pillage  it:  but  he  was  not 
able,  because  the  design  was  known  to 
them  that  were  in  the  city. 

4  And  they  rose  up  against  him  in  bat- 
tle, and  he  fled  away  from  thence,  and 
departed  with  great  sadness,  and  re- 
turned towards  Babylonia. 

5  And  whilst  he   was   in   Persia,  there 


came  one  that  told  Mm^  how  the  armiei 
that  were  in  the  land  of  Juda  were  pu 
to  flight: 

6  And  that  Lysias  went  with  a  verj 
great  power,  and  was  put  to  flight  befon 
the  face  of  the  Jews,  and  that  thej 
were  grown  strong  by  the  armour,  an( 
power,  and  store  of  spoils,  which  thej 
had  gotten  out  of  the  camps  which  the^ 
had  destroyed : 

7  And  that  they  had  thrown  down  th< 
abomination  which  he  had  set  up  upoi 
the  altar  in  Jerusalem,  and  that  they  ha» 
compassed  about  the  sanctuary  witlj 
high  walls  as  before,  and  Bethsura  alsJ 
his  city.  | 

8  And  it  came  to  pass  when  the  kini 
heard  these  words,  that  he  was  strucl 
with  fear,  and  exceedingly  moved :  an< 
he  laid  himself  down  upon  his  bed,  an< 
fell  sick  for  grief,  because  it  had  no 
fallen  out  to  him  as  he  imagined. 

9  And  he  remained  there  many  days 
for  great  grief  came  more  and  mor 
upon  him,  and  he  made  account  that  h 
should  die. 

10  And  he  called  for  all  his  friends,  an 
said  to  them :  Sleep  is  gone  from  m 
eyes,  and  I  am  fallen  away,  and  my  hear 
is  cast  down  for  anxiety. 

11  And   I  said  in  my  heart:  Into  hoi 
much   tribulation  am   I  come,  and  int 
what  floods  of  sorrow,  wherein  now 
am :  I  that  was  pleasant  and  beloved  i 
my  power ! 

12  But  now  I  remember  the  evils  tha 
I  have  done  in  Jerusalem,  from  whenc 
also  I  took  away  all  the  spoils  of  goh 
and  of  silver  that  were  in  it,  and  I  ser 
to  destroy  the  inhabitants  of  Juda  will 
out  cause. 

13  I  know  therefore  that  for  this  caus 
these  evils  have  found  me:  and  behol 
I  perish  with  great  grief  in  a  Strang 
land. 

14  Then  he  called  PhiHp,  one  of  h 
friends,  and  he  made  him  regent  over  a 
his  kingdom. 

15  And  he  gave  him  the  crown,  and  h 
robe,  and  his  ring,  that  he  should  go  1 
Antiochus  his  son,  and  should  bring  hi 
up  for  the  kingdom.  ! 

16  So  king  Antiochus  died  there  in  tl 
year  one  hundred  and  forty-nine.  * 

17  And  Lysias  understood  that  the  kir 


X  B.  C.  164. 


1038 


The  great  armif  of 


1  MACHABEES 


Antiochus  the  younger 


was  dead,  and  he  set  up  Antiochus  his 
Bon  to  reign,  whom  he  brought  up  young: 
and  he  called  his  name  Eupator. 

18  Now  they  that  were  in  the  castle, 
had  shut  up  the  IsraeUtes  round  about 
the  holy  places  :  and  they  were  continu- 
ally seeking  their  hurt,  and  to  strengthen 
the  Gentiles. 

19  And  Judas  purposed  to  destroy  them: 
and  he  called  together  all  the  people,  to 
besiege  them. 

20  ^  And  they  came  together,  and  be- 
sieged them  in  the  year  one  hundred  and 
fifty,  and  they  made  battering  sUngs  and 
engines. 

21  And  some  of  the  besieged  got  out: 
and  some  wicked  men  of  Israel  joined 
themselves  unto  them. 

22  And  they  went  to  the  king,  and  said: 
How  long  dost  thou  delay  to  execute  the 
judgment,  and  to  revenge  our  brethren? 

23  We  determined  to  serve  thy  father 
and  to  do  according  to  his  orders^  and 
obey  his  edicts : 

24  And  for  this  they  of  our  nation  are 
alienated  from  us,  and  have  slain  as 
many  of  us  as  they  could  find,  and  have 
spoiled  our  inheritances. 

25  Neither  have  they  put  forth  their 
hand  against  us  only,  but  also  against  all 
our  borders 

26  And  behold  they  have  approached 
this  day  to  the  castle  of  Jerusalem  to 
take  it,  and  they  have  fortified  the  strong 
hold  of  Bethsura : 

27  And  unless  thou  speedily  prevent 
them,  they  will  do  greater  things  than 
these,  and  thou  shalt  not  be  able  to  sub- 
due them. 

28  Now  when  the  king  heard  this,  he 
(Vas  angry :  and  he  called  together  all 
his  friends,  and  the  captains  of  his  army, 
and  them  that  were  over  the  horsemen. 

29  There  came  also  to  him  from  other 
realms,  and  from  the  islands  of  the  sea 
hired  troops. 

30  And  the  number  of  his  army  was  an 
hundred  thousand  footmen,  and  twenty 
thousand  horsemen,  and  thirty-two  ele- 
phants, trained  to  battle. 

31  And  they  went  through  Idumea,  and 
ipproached  to  Bethsura,  and  fought  many 
lays,  and  they  made  engines :  but  they 

yB^  C.  163. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  31.  Bvt  they  sallied  forth.  That 
-.  the  citizens  of  Bethsura  sallied  forth  and  burnt 
'icwt,  that  is,  burnt  the  engines  of  th*^  besiegers. 


ure, 


sallied  forth  and  burnt  them  with 
and  fought  manfully. 

32  And  Judas  departed  from  the  castle, 
and  removed  the  camp  to  Bethzacharam, 
over  against  ty\e  king's  camp. 

33  And  the  king  rose  before  it  was 
Ught,  and  made  his  troops  march  on 
fiercely  towards  the  way  of  Bethzacharam : 
and  the  armies  made  themselves  ready 
for  the  battle,  and  they  sounded  the 
trumpets: 

34  And  they  shewed  the  elephants  the 
blood  of  grapes,  and  mulberries  to  pro- 
voke them  to  fight. 

35  And  they  distributed  the  beasts  by 
the  legions:  and  there  stood  by  every 
elephant  a  thousand  men  in  coats  of 
mail,  and  with  helmets  of  brass  on  their 
heads :  and  five  hundred  horsemen  set  in 
order  were  chosen  for  every  beast. 

36  These  before  the  time  wheresoever 
the  beast  was,  they  were  there:  and 
whithersoever  it  went,  they  went,  and 
they  departed  not  from  it. 

37  And  upon  the  beast,  there  were 
strong  wooden  towers,  which  covered 
every  one  of  them:  and  engines  upon 
them:  and  upon  every  one  thirty-two 
valiant  men,  who  fought  from  above ; 
and  an  Indian  to  rule  the  beast. 

38  And  the  rest  of  the  horsemen  he 
placed  on  this  side  and  on  that  side  at 
the  two  wings,  with  trumpets  to  stir  up 
the  army,  and  to  hasten  them  forward 
that  stood  thick  together  in  the  legions 
thereof. 

39  Now  when  the  sun  shone  upon  the 
shields  of  gold,  and  of  brass,  the  moun- 
tains glittered  therewith,  and  they  shone 
hke  lamps  of  fire. 

40  And  part  of  the  king's  army  was  dis- 
tinguished by  the  high  mountains,  and 
the  other  part  by  the  low  places :  and 
they  marched  on  warily  and  orderly. 

41  And  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
were  moved  at  the  noise  of  their  mul- 
titude, and  the  marching  of  the  com- 
pany, and  the  rattling  of  the  armour, 
for  the  army  was  exceeding  great  and 
strong. 

42  And  Judas  and  his  army  drew  near 
for  battle  :  and  there  fell  of  the  king's 
army  six  hundred  men. 


Ver.  36.     These  before  the  time. 
were  ready  for  every  occasion. 


That  is,  these 


1039 


Bravery  and  death  of  Eleazar     1  MACHABEES  King  makes  peace  with  the  Jen 
43  And 


Sleazar  tli«  son  of  Saura  saw 
oue  of  the  beasLo  uariiessed  with  the 
king^s  harness:  and  it  was  higher  than 
the  other  beasts:  and  it  seemed  to  him 
that  the  king  was  on  it; 

44  And  he  exposed  himself  to  deliver 
his  people  and  to  get  himself  an  ever- 
lasting name. 

45  And  he  ran  up  to  it  boldly  in  the 
midst  of  the  legion,  killing  on  the  right 
hand,  and  on  the  left,  and  they  fell  by 
him  on  this  side  and  that  side. 

46  And  he  went  between  the  feet  of  the 
elephant,  and  put  himself  under  it:  and 
slew  it,  and  it  fell  to  the  ground  upon 
him,  and  he  died  there. 

47  Then  they  seeing  the  strength  of  the 
king  and  the  fierceness  of  his  army, 
turned  away  from  them. 

48  But  the  king's  army  went  up  against 
them  to  Jerusalem :  and  the  king's  army 
pitched  their  tents  against  Judea  and 
mount  Sion. 

49  And  he  made  peace  with  them  that 
were  in  Bethsura:  and  they  came  forth 
out  of  the  city,  because  they  had  no 
victuals,  being  shut  up  there,  for  it  was 
the  year  of  rest  to  the  land. 

60  ^  And  the  king  took  Bethsura:  and 
he  placed  there  a  garrison  to  keep  it. 

51  And  he  turned  his  army  against  the 
sanctuary  for  many  days :  and  he  set  up 
there  battering  slings,  and  engines  and 
instruments  to  cast  fire,  and  engines  to 
cast  stones  and  javelins,  and  pieces  to 
shoot  arrows,  and  shngs. 

52  And  they  also  made  engines  against 
their  engines,  and  they  fought  for  many 
days. 

53  But  there  were  no  victuals  in  the 
city,  because  it  was  the  seventh  year: 
and  such  as  had  stayed  in  Judea  of  them 
that  came  from  among  the  nations,  had 
eaten  the  residue  of  ail  that  which  had 
been  stored  up. 

"  64  And  there  remained  in  the  holy 
places  but  a  few,  for  the  famine  had  pre- 
vailed over  them :  and  they  were  dis- 
persed every  man  to  his  own  place. 

55  °  Now  Lysias  heard  that  Philip,  whom 
king  Antiochus  while  he  lived  had  ap- 
pointed to  bring  up  his  son  Antiochus, 
and  to  reign,  to  be  king, 

56  Was  returned  from  Persia,  and  Media, 
with  the  army  that  went  with  him^  and 


t  B.  C.  168. — a  Supra  ver.  16. 


that  he  sought  to  take  upon   him  th 
affairs  of  the  kingdom  :  ' 

57  Wherefore  he  made  haste  to  go,  ani 
say  to  the  king  and  to  the  captains  c; 
the  army :  We  decay  daily,  and  our  prci 
vision  of  victuals  is  small,  and  the  plac 
that  we  lay  siege  to  is  strong,  and  it  lie  t 
upon  us  to  take  order  for  the  affairs  c 
the  kingdom. 

68  Now  therefore  letuscometo  an  a 
ment  with  these  men,  and  make  pe 
with  them  and  with  all  their  nation. 

59  And  let  us  covenant  with  them,  t 
they  may  live  according  to  their  o 
laws  as  before.  For  because  of  our  de 
spising  their  laws,  they  have  been  pro 
voked,  and  have  done  all  these  things. 

60  And  the  proposal  was  acceptable  iij 
the  sight  of  the  king,  and  of  the  princes 
and  he  sent  to  them  to  make  peace :  anc| 
they  accepted  of  it. 

61  And  the  king  and  the  princes  sword 
to  them :  and  they  came  out  of  the  strong 
hold. 

62  Then  the  king  entered  into  mountl 
Sion,  and  saw  the  strength  of  the  place: 
and  he  quickly  broke  the  oath  that  he 
had  taken,  and  gave  commandment  tol 
throw  down  the  wall  round  about. 

63  And  he  departed  in  haste,  and  re 
turned  to  Antioch,  where  he  found  Philipj 
master  of  the  city :  and  he  fought  againstj 
him,  and  took  the  city. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Demetrius  is  made  king,  and  sends  Bacchides  and\ 
Alcirmis  the  priest  into  Judea,  and  after  them  Nif 
canor,  who  is  slain  by  Judas  with  all  his  army. 

IN  ^  the  hundred  and  fifty-first  year  De- 
metrius the  son  of  Seleucus  departed 
from  the  city  of  Rome,  and  came  up  with 
a  few  men  into  a  city  of  the  sea  coast, 
and  reigned  there. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  entered 
into  the  house  of  the  kingdom  of  his  fa- 
thers, that  the  army  seized  upon  Antio- 
chus, and  Lysias,  to  bring  them  untQ 
him. 

3  An  J  when  he  knew  it,  he  said:  Let 
me  not  see  their  face. 

4  So  the  army  slew  them.  And  Deme- 
trius sp.t  upon  the  throne  of  his  kingdom: 

5  And  there  came  to  him  the  wicked  and 
ungodly  men  of  Israel :  and  Alcimus  was 
at  the  head  of  them,  who  desired  to  be 
made  high  priest. 


b  B.  C.  162. 


1040 


Bacchides  and  Aldviiis 


1  MACHABEES 


Nicanor  sent  to  Judea 


6  And  they  actcused  the  people  to  the 
king,  saying:  Judas  and  his  brethren 
have  destroyed  all  thy  friends,  and  he 
hath  driven  us  out  of  our  land. 

7  Now  therefore  send  some  man  whom 
thou  trustest,  and  let  him  go,  and  see 
all  the  havock  he  hath  made  amongst  us, 
and  in  the  king's  lands :  and  let  him  pun- 
ish all  his  friends  and  their  helpers. 

8  Then  the  king  chose  Bacchides,  one  of 
his  friends  that  ruled  beyond  the  great 
river  in  the  kingdom,  and  was  faithful  to 
the  king:  and  he  sent  him, 

9  To  see  the  havock  that  Judas  had 
made  :  and  the  wicked  Alcimus  he  made 
high  priest,  and  commanded  him  to  take 
revenge  upon  the  children  of  Israel. 

10  And  they  arose,  and  came  with  a 
great  army  into  the  land  of  Juda:  and 
they  sent  messengers,  and  spoke  to  Judas 
and  his  brethren  with  peaceable  words 
deceitfully, 

11  But  they  gave  no  heed  to  their 
words:  tor  they  saw  that  they  were  come 
with  a  jir^at  array, 

12  Thei  there  assembled  to  Alcimus 
and  Baoc  bides  a  company  of  the  scribes 
to  require  things  that  are  just : 

13  And  first  the  Assideans  that  were 
among  the  children  of  Israel,  and  they 
sought  peace  of  them. 

14  For  they  «aid:  One  that  is  a  priest 
of  the  seed  ot  aaion  is  come,  he  will  not 
deceive  um 

15  And  5*-;  'ipoke  to  them  peaceably: 
and  he  s  vure  co  them,  saying:  We  will 
do  you  no  oarm  nor  yom^  friends» 

16  And  they  believed  him.  And  he  took 
threescore  of  them,  and  slew  them  in  one 
day,  according  to  the  word  that  is  written : 

17  ^'The  jflesh  of  thy  saints,  and  the 
blood  of  them  they  have  shed  round  about 
Jerusalem,  and  there  was  none  to  bury 
them. 

18  Then  fear  ^nd  trembling  fell  upon  all 
the  people ;  foi  fchey  said :  There  is  no 
truth,  nor  justice  among  them :  for  they 
have  broken  Che  covenant,  and  the  oath 
which  they  made. 

19  And  Bacchides  removed  the  camp 
from  Jerusalem,  and  pitched  in  Bethze- 
cha:  and  he  sent,  and  took  many  ot  them 
that  were  fled  away  from  him,  and  some 
of  the  people  he  killed,  and  threw  them 
into  a  great  pit. 


cifs.  78,1.«  and  3. 


20  Then  he  comtnftted  the  country  to 
Alcimus,  and  left  with  him  troops  to  help 
him.   So  Bacchides  went  away  to  the  king : 

21  But  Alcimus  did  what  he  could  to 
maintain  his  chief  priesthood. 

22  And  they  that  distiu-bed  the  people 
resorted  to  him,  and  they  got  the  land  of 
Juda  into  their  power,  and  did  much  hurt 
in  Israel. 

23  And  Judas  saw  all  the  evils  that  Alci- 
mus, and  they  that  were  with  him,  did  to 
the  children  of  Israel,  much  more  than 
the  Gentiles. 

24  And  he  went  out  into  all  the  coasts 
of  Judea  round  about,  and  took  ven- 
geance upon  the  men  that  had  revolted, 
and  they  ceased  to  go  forth  any  more 
into  the  country. 

25  And  Alcimus  saw  that  Judas,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  prevailed:  and  ho 
knew  that  he  could  not  stand  against 
them,  and  he  went  back  to  the  king,  and 
accused  them  of  many  crimes. 

26  ^  And  the  king  sent  Nicanor  one  of 
his  principal  lords,  who  was  a  great 
enemy  to  Israel :  and  he  commanded 
him  to  destroy  the  people. 

27  ^  And  Nicanor  came  to  Jerusalem 
with  a  great  army,  and  he  sent  to  Judas 
and  to  his  brethren  deceitfully  with 
friendly  words, 

28  Saying :  Let  there  be  no  fighting  be- 
tween me  and  you :  I  will  come  with  a 
few  men  to  see  your  faces  with  peace. 

29  And  he  came  to  Judas,  and  they  sa- 
luted one  another  peaceably:  and  the 
enemies  were  prepared  to  take  away 
Judas  by  force. 

30  And  the  thing  was  known  to  Judas 
that  he  was  come  to  him  with  deceit :  and 
he  was  much  afraid  of  him,  and  would 
not  see  his  face  any  more. 

31  And  Nicanor  knew  that  his  counsel 
was  discovered:  and  he  went  out  to  fight 
against  Judas  near  Capharsalama. 

32  And  there  fell  of  Nicanor's  army  al- 
most five  thousand  men,  and  they  fled 
into  the  city  of  David. 

33  And  after  this  Nicanor  went  up  into 
mount  Sion :  and  some  of  the  priests  and 
the  people  came  out  to  salute  him  peace- 
ably, and  to  shew  him  the  holocausts 
that  were  offered  for  the  king. 

34  But  he  mocked  and  despised  them, 
and  abused  them :  and  he  spoke  proudly, 


d2  Mac.  15.  1.  —  "  B.  C.  161. 


e?> 


£041 


Nicanor  defeated  bij  Judas  1   MACHABEES        Judas  hears  of  the  Romans 


35  And  swore  in  anger,  saying:  Unless 
Judas  and  his  army  be  delivered  into  my 
hands,  as  soon  as  ever  I  return  in  peace, 
I  will  burn  this  house.  And  he  went  out 
in  a  great  rage. 

36  And  the  priests  went  in,  and  stood 
before  the  face  of  the  altar  and  the  tem- 
ple :  and  weeping,  they  said  : 

37  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  chosen  this  house 
for  thy  name  to  be  called  upon  therein, 
that  it  might  be  a  house  of  prayer  and 
BuppHcation  for  thy  people. 

38  Be  avenged  of  this  man,  and  his 
army,  and  let  them  fall  by  the  sword: 
remember  their  blasphemies,  and  suffer 
them  not  to  continue  any  longer. 

39  Then  Nicanor  went  out  from  Jerusa- 
lem, and  encamped  near  to  Bethoron: 
and  an  army  of  Syria  joined  him. 

40  But  Judas  pitched  in  Adarsa  with 
three  thousand  men :  and  Judas  prayed, 
and  said : 

41-^0  Lord,  when  they  that  were  sent 
by  king  Sennacherib  blasphemed  thee,  an 
angel  went  out,  and  slew  of  them  a  hun- 
dred and  eighty-five  thousand : 

42  Even  so  destroy  this  army  in  our 
sight  to  day,  and  let  the  rest  know  that 
he  hath  spoken  ill  against  thy  sanctuary : 
and  judge  thou  him  according  to  his 
wickedness. 

43  And  the  armies  joined  battle  on 
the  thirteenth  day  of  th©  month  Adar: 
and  the  army  of  Nicanor  was  defeated, 
and  he  himself  was  first  slain  in  the  bat- 
tle. 

44  And  when  his  army  saw  that  Nicanor 
was  slain,  they  threw  away  their  wea- 
pons, and  fled : 

45  And  they  pursued  after  them  one 
day's  journey  from  Adazer,  even  till  ye 
come  to  Gazara,  and  they  sounded  the 
trumpets  after  them  with  signals. 

46  And  they  went  forth  out  of  all  the 
towns  of  Judea  round  about,  and  they 
pushed  them  with  the  horns,  ^  and  they 
turned  again  to  them,  and  they  were  all 
slain  with  the  sword,  and  there  was  not 
left  of  them  so  much  as  one. 

47  And  they  took  the  spoils  or  them  for 
a  booty,  and  they  cut  off  Nicanor's  head, 
and  his  right  hand,  which  he  had  proudly 

/  4  Kings  19.  35 ;  Tob.  1.  21  ;  Eccli.  48.  24 : 
Isa.  37.  OS ;  2  Mac.  8. 19.— g  That  is,  >strength. 

Chap.  8.  Ver.  2.  They  heard,  &c.  What  is  here 
set  down  of  the  liistory  and  character  of  the  ancient 
Romans,  is  Dot  an  assertion,  or  affinuatiOD  of  the 


N' 


stretched  cnt,  and  they  brought  it,  and 
hung  it  up  over  against  Jerusalem. 

48  And  the  people  rejoiced  exceedingly, 
and  they  spent  that  day  with  great  joy. 

49  And  he  ordained  that  this  day  should 
be  kept  every  year,  being  the  thirteenth 
of  the  month  of  Adar. 

50  And  the  land  of  Juda  was  quiet  for  a 
short  time. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Judas  hears  of  the  great  character  of  the  Romans  i 
he  makes  a  league  with  them. 

OW  Judas  heard  of  the  fame  of  the 
Romans,  that  they  are  powerful  and 
strong,  and  willingly  agree  to  all  things 
that  are  requested  of  them :  and  that 
whosoever  have  come  to  them,  they 
have  made  ^mity  with  them,  and  that 
they  are  mighty  in  power. 

2  And  they  heard  of  their  battles,  and 
their  noble  acts,  which  they  had  done  in 
Galatia,  how  they  had  conquered  them, 
and  brought  them  under  tribute : 

3  And  how  great  things  they  had  done 
in  the  land  of  Spain,  and  that  they  had 
brought  under  their  power  the  mines  of 
silver  and  of  gold  that  are  there,  and  had 
gotten  possession  of  all  the  place  by  their 
counsel  and  patience : 

4  And  had  conquered  places  that  were 
very  far  off  from  them,  and  kings  that 
came  against  them  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  had  overthrown  them  with 
great  slaughter  :  and  the  rest  pay  them 
tribute  every  year. 

5  And  that  they  had  defeated  in  battle 
Philip,  and  Perses  the  king  of  the  Ce- 
teans,  and  the  rest  that  had  borne  arms 
against  them,  and  had  conquered  them : 

6  And  how  Antiochus  the  great  king  of 
Asia,  who  went  to  fight  against  them, 
having  a  hundred  and  twenty  elephants, 
with  horsemen,  and  chariots,  and  a  very 
great  army,  was  routed  by  them : 

7  And  how  they  took  him  alive,  and 
appointed  to  him,  that  both  he  and  they 
that  should  reign  after  him,  should  pay  a 
great  tribute,  and  that  he  should  give 
hostages,  and  that  which  was  agreed  I 
upon, 

8  And  the  country  of  the  Indians,  and 
of  the  Medes,  and  of  the  Lydians,  some 


sacred  writer:  but  only  a  relation  of  what  JudaS 
had  heard  of  them. 

Ver.  5.    Ceteans.    That  is,  the  MacedoniauS. 

Ver.&   Eummea.    iUug  o£  ii'ergamus. 


'1042 


Judas  sends  legates  to  Rome       1  MACHABEES 


League  with  the  Romans 


of  their  best  provinces :  and  those  which 
they  had  taken  from  them  they  gave  to 
king  Eumenes. 

9  And  that  they  who  were  in  Greece 
had  a  mind  to  go  and  to  destroy  them : 
and  they  had  knowledge  thereof, 

10  And  they  sent  a  general  against 
them,  and  fought  with  them,  and  many 
of  them  were  slain,  and  they  carried 
away  their  wives  and  their  children  cap- 
tives, and  spoiled  them,  and  took  posses- 
sion of  their  land,  and  threw  down  their 
walls,  and  brought  them  to  be  their  ser- 
vants unto  this  day. 

11  And  the  other  kingdoms,  and  islands, 
that  at  any  time  had  resisted  them,  they 
had  destroyed  and  brought  under  their 
power. 

12  But  with  their  friends,  and  such  as 
relied  upon  them,  they  kept  amity,  and 
had  conquered  kingdoms  that  were  near, 
and  that  were  far  off :  for  all  that  heard 
their  name,  were  afraid  of  tnem. 

13  That  whom  they  had  a  mind  to  help 
to  a  kingdom,  those  reigned  :  and  whom 
they  would,  they  deposed  from  the  king- 
dom: and  they  were  greatly  oxalued, 

14  And  none  of  all  these  wore  a  crown, 
or  was  clothed  in  purple,  to  be  magnified 
thereby» 

15  And  that  they  had  made  themselves 
a  senate  house,  and  consulted  daily  three 
hundred  and  twenty  men,  that  sat  in 
council  always  lo^  the  people,  that  uhoy 
might  do  the  things  that  were  rightc 

16  And  that  they  committed  their  gov- 
ernment to  one  man  every  year,  tio  rule 
over  all  their  country,  and  they  all  obey 
one,  and  there  is  no  envy,  nor  jealousy 
amongst  them. 

17  So  Judas  chose  Eupolemus  the  son 
of  John,  the  son  of  Jacob,  and  Jason  the 
son  of  Eleazar,  and  he  sent  them  to  Rome 
to  make  a  league  of  amity  and  confed- 
eracy with  them, 

18  And  that  they  might  take  off  from 
them  the  yoke  of  the  Grecians,  for  they 
saw  that  they  oppressed  the  kingdom  of 
Israel  with  servitude. 

19  And  they  went  to  Rome,  a  very  long 
journey,  and  they  entered  into  the  sen- 
ate house,  and  said: 

20  Judas  Machabeus,  and  his  brethren. 


Ver.  16.  To  one  man.  There  were  two  consuls  : 
but  one  only  ruled  at  one  time,  each  in  his  day. 
—  Ibid.  No  envy,  &c.  So  Judas  had  heard :  and  it 
was  so  far  true,  with  regard  to  the  aucient  Komans, 


and  the  people  of  the  Jews  have  sent  us 
to  you,  to  make  alliance  and  peace  with 
you,  and  that  we  may  be  registered  your 
confederates  and  friends. 

21  And  the  proposal  was  pleasing  in 
their  sight. 

22  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  writing 
that  they  wrote  back  again,  graven  in 
tables  of  brass,  and  sent  to  Jerusalem, 
that  it  might  be  with  them  there  for  a 
memorial  of  the  peace  and  alliance. 

23  Good  success  be  to  the  Romans, 
and  to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  by  sea 
and  by  land  for  ever:  and  far  be  the 
sword  and  enemy  from  them. 

24  But  if  there  come  first  any  war  upon 
the  Romans,  or  any  of  their  confederates, 
in  all  their  dominions : 

25  The  nation  of  the  Jews  shall  help 
them  according  as  the  time  shall  direct, 
with  all  their  heart: 

26  Neither  shall  they  give  them,  whilst 
they  are  fighting,  or  furnish  them  with 
wheat,  or  arms,  or  money,  or  ships,  as  it 
hath  seemed  good  to  the  Romans:  and 
they  shall  obey  their  orders,  without 
taking  any  thing  of  them. 

27  In  like  manner  also  if  war  shall  come 
first  upon  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  the 
Romans  shall  help  them  with  all  their 
heart,  according  as  the  time  shall  permit 
tliem. 

28  And  there  shall  not  be  given  to  them 
that  come  to  their  aid,  either  wheat,  or 
arms,  or  money,  or  ships,  as  it  hath 
seemed  good  to  the  Romans :  and  they 
shall  observe  their  orders  without  deceit. 

29  According  to  these  articles  did  the 
Romans  covenant  with  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

30  And  if  after  this  one  party  or  the 
other  shall  have  a  mind  to  add  to  these 
articles^  or  take  away  any  thing,  they 
may  do  it  at  their  pleasure :  and  whatso- 
ever they  shall  add,  or  take  away,  shall 
be  ratified. 

31  Moreover  concerning  the  evils  that 
Demetrius  the  king  hath  done  against 
them,  we  have  written  to  him,  saying: 
Why  hast  thou  made  thy  yoke  heavy 
upon  our  friends,  and  allies,  the  Jews? 

32  If  therefore  they  come  again  to  us 
complaining  of  thee,  we   will  do  them 


that  as  yet  no  envy  or  jealousy  had  divided  them 
into  such  open  factions  and  civil  wars,  as  they  after, 
wards  experienced  iu  tbe  time  of  Marius  and  Sylla, 


BaccMdes  sent  again  into  Judea  1  MACHABEES         Defeat  and  death  of  Jvdas 


justice,  and  will  make  war  against  thee 
by  sea  and  land. 

CHAPTER  9. 

BaccMdes  is  sent  again  into  Judea :  Juda^  fights 
against  him  with  eight  hundred  men  and  is  slain. 
Jonathan  s^icceeds  him  and  revenges  the  murder 
of  his  brother  John.  He  fights  against  Bacchides. 
Alcimu^  dies  m^iserably.  Bacchides  besieges  Betio' 
bessen.  He  is  forced  to  raise  the  siege  and  leave 
the  country. 

IN  -^the  mean  time  when  Demetrius 
heard  that  Nicanor  and  his  army  were 
fallen  in  battle,  he  sent  again  Bacchides 
and  Alcimus  into  Judea;  and  the  right 
wing  of  his  army  with  them. 

2  And  they  took  the  road  that  leadeth 
to  Galgal,  and  they  camped  in  Masaloth, 
which  is  in  Arabella:  and  they  made 
themselves  masters  of  it,  and  slew  many 
people. 

3  In  the  first  month  of  the  hundred  and 
fifty-second  year  they  brought  the  army 
to  Jerusalem : 

4  And  they  arose,  and  went  to  Berea 
with  twenty  thousand  men,  and  two 
thousand  horsemen. 

5  Now  Judas  had  pitched  his  tents  in 
Laisa,  and  three  thousand  chosen  men 
with  him : 

6  And  they  saw  the  multitude  of  the 
army  that  they  were  many,  and  they  were 
seized  with  great  fear :  and  many  with- 
drew themselves  out  of  the  cam^v,  and 
there  remained  of  them  no  moro  thon 
eight  hundred  men. 

7  And  Judas  saw  that  his  army  slipped 
away,  and  the  battle  pressed  upon  him, 
and  his  heart  was  cast  down:  because  he 
had  not  time  to  gather  them  together, 
and  he  was  discouraged. 

8  Then  he  said  to  them  that  remained: 
Let  us  arise,  and  go  against  our  enemies, 
if  we  may  be  able  to  fight  against  them. 

9  But  they  dissuaded  him,  saying:  We 
shall  not  be  able,  but  let  us  save  our 
hves  now,  and  return  to  our  brethren, 
and  then  we  will  fight  against  them :  for 
we  are  but  few. 

10  Then  Judas  said:  God  forbid  we 
should  do  this  thing,  and  flee  away  from 
them:  but  if  our  time  be  come,  let  us  die 
manfully  for  our  brethren,  and  let  us  not 
stain  our  glory. 

11  And  the  army  removed  out  of  the 
camp,  and  they  stood  over  against  them: 
and  the  horsemen  were  divided  into  two 


troops,  and  the  slingers,  and  the  archers 
went  before  the  army,  and  they  that  wero 
in  the  front  were  all  men  of  valour. 

12  And  Bacchides  was  in  the  right  wing, 
and  the  legion  drew  near  on  two  sides, 
and  they  sounded  the  trumpets : 

13  And  they  also  that  were  on  Judas' 
side,  even  they  also  cried  out,  and  the 
earth  shook  at  the  noise  of  the  armies : 
and  the  battle  was  fought  from  morning 
even  unto  the  evening. 

1 4  And  Judas  perceived  that  the  stronger 
part  of  the  army  of  Bacchides  was  on  the 
right  side,  and  all  the  stout  of  heart  came 
■jOgether  with  him : 

15  And  the  right  wing  was  discomfited 
by  them,  and  he  pursued  them  even  to 
the  mount  Azotus. 

16  And  they  that  were  in  the  left  wing 
saw  that  the  right  wing  was  discomfited, 
and  they  followed  after  Judas,  and  them 
that  were  with  him,  at  their  back : 

17  And  the  battle  wae  hard  fought,  and 
there  fell  numj  wounded  of  the  one  side 
and  of  the  other. 

18  And  Judas  was  slain,  and  the  rest 
fled  awaj^.  -' 

19  And  Jonathan  and  Simon  took  Judas 
their  brother,  and  buried  him  in  the 
sepulchre  of  their  fathers  in  the  city  of 
Modin. 

20  And  all  the  people  of  Israel  bewailed 
him  with  great  lamentation,  and  they 
mourned  for  him  many  days. 

21  And  said:  How  is  the  mighty  man 
fallen,  that  saved  the  people  of  Israel ! 

22  But  the  rest  of  the  words  of  the  wars 
of  Judas,  and  of  the  noble  acts  that  he 
did,  and  of  his  greatness,  are  not  writ- 
ten: for  they  were  very  many. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass  after  the  death 
of  Judas,  that  the  wicked  began  to  put 
forth  their  heads  in  all  the  confines  o. 
Israel,  and  all  the  workers  of  iniquity 
rose  up. 

24  In  those  days  there  was  a  very  great 
famine,  and  they  and  all  their  country 
yielded  to  Bacchides. 

25  And  Bacchides  chose  the  wicked  men, 
and  made  them  lords  of  the  country : 

26  And  they  sought  out,  and  made  dill 
gent  search  after  the  friends  of  Judas, 
and  brought  them  to  Bacchides,  and  he 
took   vengeance   of   them,    and    abused 
them. 


3  B.  C.  161. 

1044 


Jurtathan  succeeds  Judas 


1  MACHABEES        Jonathan  defeats  Bacchide» 


27  And  there  was  a  great  tribulation 
In  Israel,  such  as  was  not  since  the  day, 
that  there  was  no  prophet  seen  in  Is- 
rael. 

28  And  all  the  friends  of  Judas  came 
together,  and  said  to  Jonathan: 

29  Since  thy  brother  Judas  died,  there 
is  not  a  man  like  him  to  go  forth  against 
our  enemies,  Bacchides,  and  them  that 
are  the  enemies  of  our  nation. 

30  Now  therefore  we  have  chosen  thee 
this  day  to  be  our  prince,  and  captain  in 
his  stead  to  fight  our  battles. 

31  So  Jonathan  took  upon  him  the  gov- 
ernment at  that  time,  and  rose  up  in 
the  place  of  Judas  his  brother. 

32  And  Bacchides  had  knowledge  of  it, 
and  sought  to  kill  him. 

33  And  Jonathan  and  Simon  his  brother, 
knew  it,  and  all  that  were  with  them: 
and  they  fled  into  the  desert  of  Thecua, 
and  they  pitched  by  the  water  of  the 
lake  Asphar, 

34  And  Bacchides  understood  it,  and 
he  came  himself  with  all  his  army  over 
the  Jordan  on  the  sabbath  day. 

35  And  Jonathan  sent  his  brother  a  cap- 
tain of  the  people,  to  desire  th4  Nabu- 
theans  his  friends,  that  they  would  lend 
them  their  equipago,  which  was  copious. 

36  And  tho  children  of  Jambri  came 
forth  out  oi  Madaba,  and  took  John,  and 
all  thaf3  he  had,  and  went  away  with 
them. 

37  After  this  it  was  told  Jonathan,  and 
Simon  his  brother,  that  the  children  of 
Jambri  made  a  great  marriage,  and  were 
bringing  the  bride  out  of  Madaba,  the 
daughter  of  one  of  the  great  princes  of 
Chanaan,  with  great  pomp. 

38  And  they  remembered  the  blood  of 
John  their  brother :  and  they  went  up, 
and  hid  themselves  under  the  covert  of 
the  mountain. 

39  And  they  lifted  up  their  eyes,  and 
saw:  and  behold  a  tumult,  and  great 
preparation :  and  the  bridegroom  came 
forth,  and  his  friends,  and  his  brethren 
to  meet  them  with  timbrels,  and  musical 
instruments,  and  many  weapons. 

40  And  they  rose  up  against  them  from 
the  place  where  they  lay  in  ambush,  and 
slew  them,  and  there  fell  many  wounded, 
and  the  rest  fled  into  the  mountains, 
«nd  they  took  all  their  spoils : 


k  2  Par.  20. 3. 


41  And  the  marriage  was  turned  into 
mourning,  and  the  noise  of  their  musical 
instruments  into  lamentation. 

42  And  they  took  revenge  for  tho  blood 
of  their  brother:  and  they  returned  to 
the  bank  of  the  Jordan. 

43  And  Bacchides  heard  it,  and  he  came 
on  the  sabbath  day  even  to  the  bank  of 
the  Jordan  with  a  great  power. 

44  And  Jonathan  said  to  his  company: 
Let  us  arise,  and  fight  against  our  ene- 
mies :  for  it  is  not  now  as  yesterday, 
and  the  day  before.  ^i;^ 

45  For  behold  the  battle  is  before  us, 
and  the  water  of  the  Jordan  on  this  side 
and  on  that  side,  and  banks,  and  marshes, 
and  woods :  and  there  is  no  place  for  us 
to  turn  aside. 

46  '^Now  therefore  cry  ye  to  heaven, 
that  yc  may  be  delivered  from  the  hand 
of  your  enemies.     And  they  joined  bat* 

Me. 

47  And  Jonathan  stretched  forth  his 
hand  to  strike  Bacchides,  but  he  turned 
away  from  him  backwards. 

48  And  Jonathan,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  leaped  into  the  Jordan,  and 
swam  over  the  Jordan  to  them: 

49  And  there  fell  of  Bacchides'  side 
that  day  a  thousand  men :  and  they  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem, 

50  And  they  built  strong  cities  in  Judea, 
the  fortress  that  was  in  Jericho,  and  in 
Ammaus,  and  in  Bethoron,  and  in  Bethel, 
and  Thamnata,  and  Phara,  and  Thopo, 
with  high  walls,  and  gates,  and  bars. 

51  And  he  placed  garrisons  in  them, 
that  they  might  wage  war  against  Israel : 

52  And  he  fortified  the  city  of  Beth- 
sura,  and  Gazara,  and  the  castle,  and  set 
garrisons  in  them,  and  provisions  of 
victuals: 

53  And  he  took  the  sons  of  the  chief 
men  of  the  country  f«r  hostages,  and 
put  them  in  the  castle  in  Jerusalem  in 
custody. 

54  *  Now  in  the  year  one  hundred  and 
fifty-three,  the  second  month,  Alcimus 
commanded  the  walls  of  the  inner  court 
of  the  sanctuary  to  be  thrown  down,  and 
the  works  of  the  prophets  to  be  de- 
stroyed: and  he  began  to  destroy. 

55  At  that  time  Alcimus  was  struck: 
and  his  works  were  hindered,  and  his 
mouth  was  stopped,  and  he  was  taken 


1045 


I  B.  C.  160. 


Bacchides  defeated  again 


1  MACHABEES 


Judea  rests  in  peace 


wim  a  palsy,  so  that  he  could  no  more 
speak  a  word,  nor  give  order  concerning 
his  house. 

56  And  Alcimus  died  at  that  time  in 
great  torment. 

57  And  Bacchides  saw  that  Alcimus  was 
dead :  and  he  returned  to  the  king,  and 
the  land  was  quiet  for  two  years. 

68  And  all  the  wicked  held  a  council, 
saying  :  Behold  Jonathan,  and  they  that 
are  with  him,  dwell  at  ease,  and  without 
fear:  now  therefore  let  us  bring  Bac- 
chides hither,  and  he  shall  take  them  all 
in  one  night. 

69  So  they  went,  and  gave  him  counsel. 

60  And  he  arose  to  come  with  a  great 
army :  and  he  sent  secretly  letters  to  his 
adherents  that  were  in  Judea,  to  seize 
upon  Jonathan,  and  them  that  were  with 
him :  but  they  could  not,  for  their  design 
was  known  to  them. 

61  And  he  apprehended  of  the  men  of 
the  country,  that  were  the  principal 
authors  of  the  mischief,  fifty  men,  and 
slew  them. 

62  And  Jonathan,  and  Simon,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  retired  into  Bethbes- 
sen,  which  is  in  the  desert :  and  he  re- 
paired the  breaches  thereof,  and  they 
fortified  it. 

63  And  when  Bacchides  knew  it,  he 
gathered  together  all  his  multitude  :  and 
sent  word  to  them  that  were  of  Judea. 

64  And  he  came,  and  camped  above 
Bethbessen,  and  fought  against  it  many 
days,  and  made  engines. 

65  But  Jonathan  left  his  brother  SimoD 
in  the  city,  and  went  forth  into  the  coun- 
try: and  came  with  a  number  of  men. 

66  And  struck  Odares,  and  his  brethren, 
and  the  children  of  Phaseron  in  their 
tents,  and  he  began  to  slay,  and  to  in- 
crease in  forces. 

67  But  Simon  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  sallied  out  of  the  city,  and  burnt  the 
engines. 

68  And  they  fought  against  Bacchides, 
and  he  was  discomfited  by  them :  and 
they  afflicted  him  exceedingly,  for  his 
counsel,  and  his  enterprise  was  in  vain. 

69  And  he  was  angry  with  the  wicked 
men  that  had  given  him  counsel  to  come 
into  their  country,  and  he  slew  many  of 
them :  and  he  purposed  to  return  with 
the  rest  into  their  country. 


70  And  Jonathan  had  knowledge  of  it. 
and  he  sent  ambassadors  to  him  to  makd 
peace  with  him,  and  to  restore  to  hin 
the  prisoners. 

71  And  he  accepted  it  willingly,  and  did 
according  to  his  words,  and  swore  thai 
he  would  do  him  no  harm  all  the  dayj 
of  his  life. 

72  And  he  restored  to  him  the  prisonenj 
which  he  before  had  taken  out  of  th< 
land  of  Juda :  and  he  returned  and  went 
away  into  his  own  country,  and  he  camq 
no  more  into  their  borders. 

73  So  the  sword  ceased  from  Israel :  an< 
Jonathan  dwelt  in  Machmas,  and  Jona 
than  began  there  to  judge  the  people 
and  he  destroyed  the  wicked  out  of  Is 
rael. 


CHAPTER  10. 

Alexander  Bales  sets  himself  up  for  king :  boti 
he  and  Demetrius  seek  to  make  Jonathan  thei 
friend.  Alexander  kills  Demetrius  in  battle,  an* 
honours  Jonathan.    His  victory  over  Apolloniua 

"VTOW  **in  the  hundred  and  sixtiet 
JlS  year  Alexander  the  son  of  Antio 
chus,  surnamed  the  Illustrious,  came  u] 
and  took  Ptolemais,  and  they  receive< 
him,  and  he  reigned  there. 

2  And  king  Demetrius  heard  of  it,  an< 
gathered  together  an  exceeding  grea 
army,  and  went  forth  against  him  t 
fight. 

3  And  Demetrius  sent  a  letter  to  Jona 
than  with  peaceable  words,  to  magnif; 
him. 

4  For  he  said:  Let  us  first  make  a  peac 
with  him,  before  he  make  one  with  Ales 
ander  against  us. 

6  For  he  will  remember  all  the  evils  ths 
we  have  done  against  him,  and  againt 
his  brother,  and  against  his  nation. 

6  And  he  gave  him  authority  to  gath€| 
together  an  army,  and  to  make  arms,  an 
that  he  should  be  his  confederate:  an 
the  hostages  that  were  in  the  castle,  b 
commanded  to  be  dehvered  to  him. 

7  And  Jonathan  came  to  Jerusalem,  an 
read  the  letters  in  the  hearing  of  all  th 
people,  and  of  them  that  were  in  tb 
castle. 

8  And  they  were  struck  with  great  fea 
because  they  heard  that  the  king  ha 
given  him  authority  to  gather  togeth( 
an  army. 

9  And  the  hostages  were   delivered  t 


OT  B.  C.  153. 


I 


Rl 


1046 


• 


Alexander  makes  peace 


1  MACHABEES 


Demetrius  makes  peace 


Jonathan,  and  he  restored  them  to  their 
parents. 

IC  And  Jonathan  dwelt  in  Jerusalem, 
and  began  to  build,  and  to  repair  the  city. 

11  And  he  ordered  workmen  to  build  the 
walls,  and  mount  Sion  round  about  with 
square  stones  for  fortification  '■,  and  so 
they  did. 

12  And  the  strangers  that  were  in  the 
strong  holds,  which  Bacchides  had  built, 
fled  away. 

13  And  every  man  left  his  place,  and 
departed  into  his  own  country  : 

14  Only  in  Bethsura  there  remained 
some  of  them,  that  had  forsaken  the  law, 
and  the  commandments  of  God :  for  this 
was  a  place  of  refuge  for  them. 

16  And  king  Alexander  heard  of  the 
promises  that  Demetrius  had  made  Jona- 
than :  and  they  told  him  of  the  battles, 
and  the  worthy  acts  that  he,  and  his  bre- 
thren had  done,  and  the  labours  that  they 
had  endured. 

16  And  he  said  :  Shall  we  find  such  an- 
other man  ?  now  therefore  we  wilJ  make 
him  our  friend  and  our  confederate. 

17  So  he  wrote  a  lotter.  and  sent  it  to 
him  according  to  these  words,  saying: 

18  King  Alexander  tc  his  brother  Jona- 
than, greeting. 

19  We  have  heard  of  thee,  that  thou  art 
a  man  of  great  powor,  and  fit  to  b  our 
friend: 

20  Now  therefore  we  make  thee  ilAj  day 
high  priest  of  thy  nation,  and  that  thou 
be  called  the  king's  friend,  (and  he  sent 
him  a  purple  robe,  and  a  crown  of  gold,) 
and  that  thou  be  of  one  mind  with  us  in 
our  affairs,  and  keep  friendship  with  us. 

21  Then  Jonathan  put  on  the  holy  vest-- 
ment  in  the  seventh  month,  in  the  year 
one  hundred  and  threescore,  at  the  feast 
day  of  the  tabernacles  :  and  he  gathered 
together  an  army,  and  made  a  great 
number  of  arms. 

22  And  Demetrius  heard  these  words, 
and  was  exceeding  sony,  and  said  : 

23  What  is  this  that  we  have  done,  that 
Alexander  hath  prevented  us  co  gain  the 
friendship  of  the  Jews  to  strengthen 
himself  ? 

24  I  also  will  write  to  them  words  of 
request,  and  offer  dignities,  and  gifts : 
that  they  may  be  with  me  to  aid  me. 

25  And  he  wrote  ro  them  in  these  words : 
King  Demetrius  to  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  greeting. 


26  Whereas  you  have  kept  covenant 
with  us,  and  have  continued  in  our 
friendship,  and  have  not  joined  with  our 
enemies,  we  have  heard  of  it,  and  are 
glad. 

27  Wherefore  now  continue  still  to  keep 
fidelity  towards  us,  and  we  will  reward 
you  with  good  things,  for  what  you  have 
done  in  our  behalf. 

28  And  we  will  remit  to  you  many 
charges,  and  will  give  you  gifts. 

29  And  now  I  free  you,  and  all  the  Jews 
from  tributes,  and  I  release  you  from  the 
customs  of  salt,  and  remit  the  crowns, 

f  and  the  thirds  o^  the  seed : 

30  And  the  half  of  the  fruit  of  trees, 
which  is  my  share,  I  leave  to  you  from 
this  day  forward,  so  that  it  shall  not  be 
taken  of  the  land  of  Juda,  and  of  the 
three  cities  that  are  added  thereto  out  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee,  from  this  day  forth 
and  for  ever . 

31  And  let  Jerusalem  be  holy  and  free, 
with  the  borders  thereof :  and  let  the 
tenths,  and  tributes  be  for  itself. 

32  I  yield  up  also  the  power  of  the  castle 
that  3  in  ^I^crusalem,  and  I  give  it  to  the 
high  prieet,  to  place  therein  such  men  as 
lie  Ghall  choose  to  keep  it. 

33  And  every  soul  of  the  Jews  that  hath 
been  carried  captive  from  the  land  of 
Juda  in  Al  :ay  kingdom,  I  set  at  liberty 
freely,  that  all  be  discharged  from  trib- 
utes evan  of  their  cattle. 

34  And  I  will  that  all  the  feasts,  and  the 
sabbaths,  and  the  new  moons,  and  the 
days  appointed,  and  three  days  before 
the  solemn  day,  and  three  days  after  the 
solemn  day,  be  all  days  of  immunity  and 
freedom,  for  all  the  Jews  that  are  in  my 
kingdom: 

35  And  no  man  shall  have  power  to  do 
any  thing  against  them,  or  to  molest  any 
of  them  in  any  cause. 

36  And  let  there  be  em  oiled  in  the  king's 
army  to  the  number  of  thirty  thousand 
of  the  Jews  :  and  allowance  shall  be  made 
them  as  is  due  to  all  the  king's  forces, 
and  certain  of  them  shall  be  appointed 
to  be  in  the  fortresses  of  the  great  king : 

37  And  some  of  them  shall  be  set  over 
the  affairs  of  the  kingdom,  that  are  of 
trust,  and  let  the  governors  be  taken  from 
among  themselves,  and  let  them  walk  in 
their  own  laws,  as  the  king  hath  com- 
manded in  the  land  of  Juda. 

38  And  the  three  cities  that  are  adde^i 


1047 


Demetrius  is  slain  in  battle         1  MACHABEES        Alexander  honors  Jonathan 


to  Judea,  out  of  the  country  of  Samaria, 
let  them  be  accounted  with  Judea :  that 
they  may  be  under  one,  and  obey  no 
other  authority  but  that  of  the  high  priest: 

39  Ptolemais,  and  the  confines  thereof, 
I  give  as  a  free  gift  to  the  holy  places, 
that  are  in  Jerusalem,  for  the  necessary 
charges  of  the  holy  things. 

40  And  I  give  every  year  fifteen  thou- 
sand sides  of  silver  out  of  the  king's 
accounts,  of  what  belongs  to  me ; 

41  And  all  that  is  above,  which  they  that 
were  over  the  affairs  the  years  before, 
had  not  paid,  from  this  time  they  shall 
give  it  to  the  works  of  the  house. 

42  Moreover  the  five  thousand  sides 
of  silver  which  they  received  from  the 
account  of  the  holy  places,  every  year, 
shall  also  belong  to  the  priests  that  exe- 
cute the  ministry. 

43  And  whosoever  shall  flee  Into  the 
temple  that  is  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
the  borders  thereof,  being  indebted  to  the 
king  for  any  matter,  let  them  be  set  at 
liberty,  and  all  that  they  have  in  my 
kingdom,  let  them  have  it  free. 

44  For  the  building  also,  or  repairing  the 
works  of  the  holy  places,  the  charges 
shall  be  given  out  of  the  king's  revenues  : 

45  For  the  building  also  of  the  walls  of 
Jerusalem,  and  the  fortifying  thereof 
round  about,  the  charges  shall  be  given 
out  of  the  king's  account,  as  also  for  the 
building  of  the  walls  in  Judea. 

46  Now  when  Jonathan,  and  the  people 
heard  these  words,  ^  they  gave  no  credit 
to  them  nor  received  them :  because  they 
remembered  the  great  evil  that  he  had 
done  in  Israel,  for  he  had  afflicted  them 
exceedingly. 

47  And  their  inclination»  were  towards 
Alexander,  because  he  had  been  the  chief 
promoter  of  peace  in  their  regard,  and 
him  they  always  helped. 

48  And  king  Alexander  gathered  to- 
gether a  great  army,  and  moved  his  camp 
near  to  Demetrius. 

49  And  the  two  kings  joined  battle,  and 
the  army  of  Demetrius  fled  away,  and 
Alexander  pursued  after  him,  and  pressed 
them  close. 

50  And  the  battle  was  hard  fought  till 
the  sun  went  down :  and  Demetrius  was 
slain  that  day. 

o  Supra  7  11. 


51  And  Alexander  sent  ambassadors  to 
Ptolemee  king  of  Egypt,  with  woids  to 
this  effect,  saying : 

52  Forasmuch  as  I  am  returned  into  my 
kingdom,  and  am  set  in  the  throne  of  my 
ancestors,  and  have  gotten  the  dominion^ 
and  have  overthrown  Demetrius,  and 
possessed  our  country, 

53  And  have  joined  battle  with  him,  and 
both  he  and  hia  army  have  been  destroy- 
ed by  us,  and  we  are  placed  in  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom : 

54  Now  therefore  let  us  make  friendship 
one  with  another :  and  give  me  now  thy 
daughter  to  wife,  and  I  will  be  thy  son 
in  law,  and  I  will  give  both  thee  and  her 
gifts  worthy  of  thee. 

55  And  king  Ptolemee  answered,  say 
ing :  Happy  is  the  day  wherein  thou  did 
return   to  the  land  of   thy  fathers,  and 
sattest  in  the  throne  of  their  kingdom. 

56  And  now  I  will  do  to  thee  as  thou  hast 
written:  but  meet  me  at  Ptolemais^  that 
we  may  see  one  another^^  and  I  may  give 
her  to  thee  as  thou  hast  said. 

57  So  Ptolemsewent  out  of  Egypt,  witti 
Cleopatra  his  daughter,  and  he  came  tc 
Ptolemais  in  the  hundred  and  sixty-seo- 
ond  year.  ^ 

58  And  king  Alexander  met  him,  and  he 
gave  him  his  daughter  Cleopatra ;  and  h( 
celebrated  her  marriage  at  Ptolemais 
with  great  glory,  after  the  manner  o 
kings.  I 

59  And  Idng  Alexander  wrote  to  Jonal 
than,  that  he  should  come  and  meet  him 

60  And  he  went  honourably  to  Ptole 
mais,  and  he  met  there  the  two  kingc- 
and  he  gave  them  much  silver,  and  gold 
and  presents :  and  he  found  favour  i] 
their  sight.  | 

61  And   some   pestilent  men  of  Israe 
men  of   a  wicked  life,  assembled   them 
selves  against  him  to  accuse  him:   anj 
the  king  gave  no  heed  to  them. 

62  And  he  commanded  that  Jonathan 
garments  should  be  taken  off,  and  that  h 
should  be  clothed  with  purple :  and  thf 
did  so.  And  the  king  made  him  sit  b 
himself. 

63  And  he  said  to  his  princes :  Go  ov 
with  him  into  the  midst  of  the  city,  an 
make  proclamation,  that  no  man  con 
plain  against  him  of  any  matter,  and  th? 

q  B.  C.  151. 


Chap.  10.    Ver.  5i.    Ptolemee.    Surnamed  Pliilometer. 
1048 


Apollonius  challenges  Jonathan  1  MACHABEES     Jonathan  defeats  Apollonius 


no  man  irouble  him  for  any  manner  of 
cause. 

64  So  when  his  accusers  saw  his  glory 
proclaimed,  and  him  clothed  with  purple, 
they  all  fled  away. 

65  And  the  king  magnified  him,  and  en- 
rolled him  amongst  his  chief  friends,  and 
made  him  governor  and  partaker  of  his 
dominion. 

66  And  Jonathan  returned  into  Jerusa- 
lem with  peace  and  joy. 

67  ^In  the  year  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  Demetrius  the  son  of  Demetrius  came 
from  Crete  into  the  land  of  his  fathers. 

68  And  king  Alexander  heard  of  it,  and 
was  much  troubled,  and  returned  to 
Antioch. 

69  And  king  Demetrius  made  Apollonius 
his  general,  who  was  governor  of  Cele- 
syria :  and  he  gathered  uogether  a  great 
army,  and  came  to  jamnia :  and  he  sent 
to  Jonathan  the  high  pri  c^t, 

70  Saying:  Thou  lilons  sLandest  against 
ns,  and  I  am  laughed  at,  and  reproached, 
because  thou  shewes".  'jhrj  power  against 
us  in  the  mountainSc 

71  Now  therefore  if  thou  trustest  in  thy 
forces,  come  down  to  us  into  the  plain, 
and  there  let  us  try  one  another,  for 
with  me  is  the  strength  of  war. 

72  Ask,  and  learn  who  I  am,  and  the 
?est  that  help  me,  who  also  say  that 
your  foot  cannot  stand  before  our  face, 
for  thy  fathers  have  twice  been  pit  to 
flight  in  their  own  land : 

73  Ar '  now  how  wilt  thou  be  able  to 
abide  the  horsemen,  and  so  great  an 
army  in  the  plain,  where  there  is  no 
stone,  nor  rock,  nor  place  to  flee  to? 

74  Now  when  Jonathan  heard  the  words 
of  Apollonius,  he  was  moved  in  his  mind : 
and  he  chose  ten  thousand  men,  and 
went  out  of  Jerusalem,  and  Simon  his 
brother  met  him  to  help  him. 

75  And  they  pitched  their  tents  near 
Joppe,  but  they  shut  him  out  of  the  city: 
because  a  garrison  of  Apollonius  was  in 
Joppe,  and  he  laid  siege  to  it. 

76  And  they  that  were  in  the  city  being 
itffrighted,  opened  the  gates  to  him:  so 
Jonathan  took  Joppe. 

77  And  Apollonius  heard  of  it,  and  he 
took  three  thousand  horsemen,  and  a 
great  army. 

73  And  he  went  to  Azotus  as  one  that 


was  making  a  journey,  and  immediately 
he  went  forth  into  the  plain :  because  he 
had  a  great  number  of  horsemen,  and  he 
trusted  in  them.  And  Jonathan  followed 
after  him  to  Azotus,  and  they  joined 
battle. 

79  And  Apollonius  left  privately  in  the 
camp  a  thousand  horsemen  behind  them. 

80  And  Jonathan  knew  that  there  was 
an  ambush  behind  him,  and  they  sur- 
rounded his  army,  and  cast  darts  at  the 
people  from  morning  till  evening. 

81  But  the  people  stot)d  still,  as  Jona- 
than had  commanded  them:  and  so  their 
horses  were  fatigued. 

82  Then  Simon  drew  forth  his  army, 
and  attacked  the  legion:  for  the  horse- 
men were  wearied:  and  they  were  dis" 
comflted  by  him,  and  fled. 

83  And  they  that  were  scattered  about 
the  plain,  fled  into  Azotus,  and  went  into 
Bethdagon  their  idol's  temple,  there  to 
save  themselves. 

84  But  Jonathan  set  fire  to  Azotus,  and 
the  cities  that  were  round  about  it,  and 
took  the  spoils  of  them,  and  the  temple 
of  Dagon:  and  all  them  that  were  fled 
into  it,  he  burnt  with  fire. 

3o  So  they  thao  were  slain  by  the  sword, 
xvioh.  them  that  were  burnt,  were  almost 
air^hf  thousand  men. 

8G  And  Jonathan  removed  his  army 
from  thence,  and  camped  against  Asca- 
Ion:  and  they  went  out  of  the  city  to 
meet  him  with  great  honour. 

87  And  Jonathan  returned  into  Jerusa- 
lem with  his  people,  having  many  spoils, 

88  And  it  came  to  pass:  when  Alexan- 
der the  king  heard  these  words,  that  he 
honoured  Jonathan  yet  more. 

89  And  he  sent  him  a  buckle  of  gold,  as 
the  custom  is,  to  be  given  to  such  as  are 
of  the  royal  blood.  And  he  gave  him 
Accaron  and  all  the  borders  thereof  in 
possession. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Ptolemee  invades  tho  kingdom  of  Alexander :  the 
latter  is  slain :  and  the  former  dies  soon  after. 
Demetrius  honoiirs  Jonathnv,  and  is  rescued  by 
the  Jews  from  his  own  subjects  in  Antioch.  Anti' 
ochus  the  younger  favours  Jonathan.  JHis  eX' 
ploits  in  divers  places. 

A  ND  ®the  king  of  Egypt  gathered  to- 
x\  gether  an  army,  like  the  sand  that 
lieth  upon  the  sea  shore,  and  many  ships . 
and  he  sought  to  get  the  kingdom  o/ 


r  B.  C.  148. 


s  B.  C.  145. 


1049 


Ptolemee  invades  Syria 


1  MACHABEES       Demetrius  honors  Jonathan 


Alexander  by  deceit,  and  join  it  to  his 
own  kingdom. 

2  And  he  went  out  into  Syria  with 
peaceable  words,  and  they  opened  to 
him  the  cities,  and  met  him:  for  king 
Alexander  had  ordered  them  to  go  forth 
to  meet  him,  because  he  was  his  father 
in  law. 

3  Now  when  Ptolemee  entered  into  the 
cities,  he  put  garrisons  of  soldiers  in 
every  city. 

4  And  when  he  came  near  to  Azotus, 
they  shewed  hiA  the  temple  of  Dagon 
that  was  burnt  with  fire,  and  Azotus,  and 
the  suburbs  thereof  that  were  destroyed, 
dnd  the  bodies  that  were  cast  abroad, 
and  the  graves  of  them  that  were  slain 
in  the  battle,  which  they  had  made  near 
the  way. 

6  And  they  told  the  king  that  Jonathan 
had  done  these  things,  to  make  him 
odious:  but  the  king  held  his  peace. 

6  And  Jonathan  came  to  meet  the  king 
at  Joppe  with  glory,  and  they  saluted 
one  another,  and  they  lodged  there. 

7  And  Jonathan  went  with  the  king  as 
far  as  the  river,  called  Eleutherus:  and 
he  returned  into  Jerusalem. 

8  And  king  Ptolemee  got  the  dominion 
ot  the  cities  by  the  sea  cide,  even  to  Se- 
leucia,  and  he  devised  evil  designs  against 
Alexander, 

9  And  he  sent  ambassadors  to  Deme- 
trius, saying :  Come,  let  us  make  a  league 
between  us,  and  I  will  give  thee  my 
daughter  whom  Alexander  hath,  and 
thou  Shalt  reign  in  the  kingdom  of  thy 
father. 

10  For  I  repent  that  I  have  given  him 
my  daughter:  for  he  hath  sought  to  kill 
me. 

11  And  he  slandered  him,  because  he 
coveted  his  kingdom. 

12  And  he  took  away  his  daughter,  and 
gave  her  to  Demetrius,  and  alienated 
himself  from  Alexander,  and  his  enmities 
were  made  manifest. 

13  And  Ptolemee  entered  into  Antioch, 
and  set  two  crowns  upon  his  head,  that 
of  Ea:ypt,  and  that  of  Asia. 

14  Now  king  Alexander  was  in  Cilicia 
at  that  time:  because  they  that  were  in 
those  places  had  rebelled. 

15  ^  And  when  Alexander  heard  of  it, 
be  came  to  give  him  battle^  and  king 


t  B.  C.  145. 


Ptolemee  brought  forth  his  army,  and 
met  him  with  a  strong  power,  and  put 
him  to  flight. 

16  And  Alexander  fled  into  Arabia,  there 
to  be  protected :  and  king  Ptolemee  was 
exalted. 

17  And  Zabdiel  the  Arabian  took  off  Al- 
exander's head,  and  sent  it  to  Ptolemee. 

18  And  king  Ptolemee  died  the  third 
day  after:  and  they  that  were  in  the 
strong  holds  were  destroyed  by  them 
that  were  within  the  camp. 

19  ^  And  Demetrius  reigned  in  the  hun- 
dred and  sixty-seventh  year. 

20  In  those  days  Jonathan  gathered  to 
gether  them  that  were  in  Judea,  to  take 
the  castle   that  was  in  Jerusalem:  and 
they  made  many  engines  of  war  against  it 

21  Then  some  wicked  men  that  hated 
their  own  nation,  went  away  to  king 
Demetrius,  and  told  him  that  Jonathanl 
was  besieging  the  castle. 

22  And  when  he  heard  it,  he  was  angry: 
and  forthwith  he  came  to  Ptolemais,  an< 
wrote  to  Jonathan,  that   he  should  no 
besiege  the  castle,  but  chould  come  t< 
him  in  haste,  and  speik  to  him. 

23  But  when  Jonathan  heard  this,  he 
bade  them  besiege  it  still :  and  he  chose 
some  of  the  ancients  of  Israel,  and  of  the 
priests,  and  pou  himself  in  danger. 

24  And  he  took  gold,  and  silver,  and 
raiment,  and  many  other  presents,  anc 
weno  to  the  Mng  to  Ptolemais,  and  h( 
found  favour  in  his  sight. 

25  And  certain  wicked  men  of  his  natioi 
made  complaints  against  him. 

26  And  the  king  treated  him  as  his  pre 
decessors  had  done  before :  and  he  ex 
alted  him  in  the  sight  of  all  his  friends. 

27  And  he  confirmed  him  in  the  higl 
priesthood,  and  all  the  honours  he  ha< 
before,  and  he  made  him  the  chief  of  hi 
friends. 

28  And  Jonathan  requested  of  the  kinj 
that  he  would  make  Judea  free  from  tri 
bute,  and  the  three  governments,  an 
Samaria,  and  the  confines  thereof:  an 
he  promised  him  three  hundred  talents 

29  And   the   king   consented :    and   h 
wrote   letters  to  Jonathan  of  all   thei 
things  to  this  effect. 

30  King  Demetrius  to  his  brothel 
Jonathan,  and  to  the  nation  of  the  Jewi| 
greeting. 


u  B.  C.  145. 


1050 


The  letter  of  Icing  Demetrius      1  MACHABEES 


The  Jews  help  Demetrius 


31  We  send  you  here  a  copy  of  the  let- 
ter, which  we  have  written  to  Lasthenes 
our  parent  concerning  you,  that  you 
might  know  it. 

32  King  Demetrius  to  Lasthenes  his 
parent,  greeting. 

33  We  have  determined  to  do  good  to 
the  nation  of  the  Jews  who  are  our 
friends,  and  keep  the  things  that  are 
just  with  us,  for  their  good  will  which 
they  bear  towards  us. 

34  We  have  ratified  therefore  unto  them 
all  the  borders  of  Judea,  and  the  three 
cities,  Apherema,  Lydda,  and  Ramatha, 
which  are  added  to  Judea,  out  of  Sama- 
ria, and  all  their  confines,  to  be  set  apart 
to  all  them  that  sacrifice  in  Jerusalem, 
instead  of  the  payments  which  the  king 
received  of  them  every  year,  and  for  the 
fruits  of  the  land,  and  of  the  trees. 

35  And  as  for  other  things  that  belonged 
to  us  of  the  tithes,  and  of  the  tributes, 
from  this  time  we  discharge  them  of 
them:  the  saltpans  also,  and  the  crowns 
that  were  presented  to  us. 

36  We  give  all  to  them,  and  nothing 
hereof  shall  be  revoked  from  this  time 
forth  and  for  ever. 

37  Now  therefore  see  that  thou  make  a 
copy  of  these  things,  and  let  it  be  given 
to  Jonathan,  and  set  upon  the  holy 
mountain,  in  a  conspicuous  place. 

38  '^  And  king  Demetrius  seeing  that 
the  land  was  quiet  before  him,  and  no- 
thing resisted  him,  sent  away  all  his 
forces,  every  man  to  his  own  place,  ex- 
cept the  foreign  army,  which  he  had 
drawn  together  from  the  islands  of  the 
nations:  so  all  the  troops  of  his  fathers 
hated  him. 

39  Now  there  was  one  Tryphon  who  had 
been  of  Alexander's  party  before:  who 
seeing  that  all  the  army  mumnured 
against  Demetrius,  went  to  Emalchuel 
the  Arabian,  who  brought  up  Antiochus 
the  son  of  Alexander. 

40  And  he  pressed  him  much  to  deliver 
him  to  him,  that  he  might  be  king  in  his 
father's  place:  and  he  told  him  all  that 
Demetrius  had  done,  and  how  his  sol- 
diers hated  him.  And  he  remained  there 
many  days. 

41  And  Jonathan  sent  to  king  Demetrius, 
desiring   that  he   would   cast    out   them 

V  B.  C.  144. 


that  were  in  the  castle  in  Jerusalem,  and 
those  that  were  in  the  strong  holds:  be- 
cause they  fought  against  Israel. 

42  And  Demetrius  sent  to  Jonathan, 
saying:  I  will  not  only  do  this  for  thee, 
and  for  thy  people,  but  I  will  greatly 
honour  thee,  and  thy  nation,  when  op- 
portunity shall  serve. 

43  Now  therefore  thou  shalt  do  well  if 
thou  send  me  men  to  help  me:  for  all 
my  army  is  gone  from  me. 

44  And  Jonathan  sent  him  three  thou- 
sand valiant  men  to  Antioch:  and  they 
came  to  the  king,  and  the  king  was  very 
glad  of  their  coming. 

45  And  they  that  were  of  the  city  as- 
sembled themselves  together,  to  the  num- 
ber of  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 
men,  and  would  have  killed  the  king. 

46  And  the  king  fed  into  the  palace, 
and  they  of  the  city  kept  the  passages 
of  the  city,  and  began  to  fight. 

47  And  the  king  called  the  Jews  to  his 
assistance:  and  they  came  to  him  all  at 
once,  and  they  all  dispersed  themselves 
through  the  city. 

48  And  they  slew  in  that  day  a  hundred 
thousand  men,  and  they  set  fire  to  the 
city,  and  got  many  spoils  that  day,  and 
delivered  the  king. 

49  And  they  that  were  of  the  city  saw 
that  the  Jews  had  got  the  city  as  they 
would:  and  they  were  discouraged  in 
their  minds,  and  cried  to  the  king,  making 
supplication,  and  saying: 

50  Grant  us  peace,  and  let  the  Jews 
cease  from  assaulting  us,  and  the  city. 

51  And  they  threw  down  their  arms, 
and  made  peace,  and  the  Jews  were  glo- 
rified in  the  sight  of  the  king,  and  in  the 
sight  of  all  that  were  in  his  realm,  and 
were  renowned  throughout  the  kingdom, 
and  returned  ta  Jerusalem  with  many 
spoils. 

52  So  king  Demetrius  sat  in  the  throne 
of  his  kingdom:  and  the  land  was  quiet 
before  him. 

53  And  he  falsified  all  whatsoever  he 
had  said,  and  alienated  himself  from 
Jonathan,  and  did  not  reward  him  ac- 
cording to  the  benefits  he  had  received 
from  him,  but  gave  him  great  trouble. 

54  And  after  this  Tryphon  returned, 
and  with  him  Antiochus  the  young  boy, 


Chap.  11.     Ver.  34.     Apherema  is  found  only   In  the  Greek  version. 

1051 


Antiochus  honors  Jonathan        1  MACHABEES  League  with  Rome  and  Spari 


w'ho  was  made  king,  and  put  on  the  dia- 
dom. 

55  And  there  assembled  unto  him  all 
the  hands  which  Demetrius  had  sent 
away,  and  they  fought  against  Demetrius, 
who  turned  his  back  and  fled. 

66  And  Tryphon  took  the  elephants, 
and  made  himself  master  of  Antioch. 

57  And  young  Antiochus  wrote  to  Jona- 
than, saying :  I  confirm  thee  in  the  high 
priesthood,  and  I  appoint  thee  ruler  over 
the  four  cities,  and  to  be  one  of  the 
king's  friends. 

58  And  he  sent  him  vessels  of  gold  for 
his  service,  and  he  gave  him  leave  to 
drink  in  gold,  and  to  be  clothed  in  pur- 
ple, and  to  wear  a  golden  buckle : 

59  And  he  made  his  brother  Simon  gov- 
ernor from  the  borders  of  Tyre  even  to 
the  confines  of  Egypt. 

60  Then  Jonathan  went  forth  and  passed 
through  the  cities  beyond  the  river:  and 
all  the  forces  of  Syria  gathered  them- 
selves to  him  to  help  him,  and  he  came 
to  Ascalon,  and  they  met  him  honourably 
eut  of  the  city. 

61  And  he  went  from  thence  to  Gaza; 
and  they  that  were  in  Gaza  shut  him 
out:  and  he  besieged  itj  and  burnt  all 
the  suburbs  round  about,  and  took  the 
spoils. 

62  And  the  men  of  Gaza  made  supplica- 
tion to  Jonathan,  and  he  gave  them  the 
right  hand :  and  he  took  their  sons  for 
hostages,  and  sent  them  to  Jerusalem: 
and  he  went  through  the  country  as  far 
as  Damascus. 

63  And  Jonathan  heard  that  the  gen- 
erals of  Demetrius  were  come  treacher- 
ously to  Cades,  which  is  in  Galilee,  with 
a  great  army,  purposing  to  remove  him 
from  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom: 

64  And  he  went  against  them :  but  left 
his  brother  Simon  in  the  country. 

65  And  Simon  encamped  against  Beth- 
Bura,  and  assaulted  it  many  days,  and  shut 
them  up. 

66  And  they  desired  him  to  make  peace, 
and  he  granted  it  them :  and  he  cast  them 
out  from  thence,  and  took  the  city,  and 
placed  a  garrison  in  it. 

67  And  Jonathan,  and  his  army  en- 
camped by  the  water  of  Genesar,  and 
before  it  was  light  they  were  ready  in 
the  plain  of  Asor. 


68  And  behold  the  army  of  the  strangei 
met  him  in  the  plain,  and  they  laid  a 
ambush  for  him  in  the  mountains:  but  h 
went  out  against  them. 

69  And  they  that  lay  in  ambush  rose  oi 
of  their  places,  and  joined  battle. 

70  And  all  that  were  on  Jonathan's  sid 
fled,  and  none  was  left  of  them,  bi 
Mathathias  the  son  of  Absalom,  an 
Judas  the  son  of  Calphi,  chief  captain  ( 
the  army. 

71  And  Jonathan  rent  his  garments,  an 
cast  earth  upon  his  head,  and  prayed. 

72  And  Jonathan  turned  again  to  thej 
to  battle,  and  he  put  them  to  flight,  an 
they  fought. 

73  And  they  of  his  part  that  fled  sa 
this,  and  they  turned  again  to  him,  an 
they  all  with  him  pursued  the  enemies  eve 
to  Cades  to  their  own  camp,  and  the 
came  even  thither. 

74  And  there  fell  of  the  aliens  in  thj 
day  three  thousand  men :  and  Jonatha 
returned  to  Jerusalem. 

CHAPTER  12. 

JoTtathan  renews  his  league  vMh  the  Romans  ai 
LacedemO'iianj.  The  forces  of  Demetrius  f\ 
awayfrorr.  him.  He  is  deceived  and,  r.iadepr 
oner  by  T"'yp/ion. 

/»ND  Tcnathan  saw  that  the  tin 
J\.  servac.  nim,  and  he  chose  certa 
men  trnd  sen*^  them  to  Rome,  to  confix 
an  I  tc  renf  w  the  amity  with  them : 

2  A.nd  ho  sent  letters  to  the  Spartar 
and  to  other  places  according  to  the  san 
form. 

3  And  they  went  to  Rome,  and  enterd 
into  the  senate  house,  and  said :  Jonathj 
the  high  priest,  and  the  nation  of  tl 
Jews  have  sent  us  to  renew  the  amit 
and  alhance  as  it  was  before. 

4  And  they  gave  them  letters  to  ths 
governors  in  every  place,  to  condu 
them  into  the  land  of  Juda  with  peace 

5  And  this  is  a  copy  of  the  letters  whi( 
Jonathan  wrote  to  the  Spartans ; 

6  Jonathan  the  high  priest,  and  t 
ancients  of  the  nation,  and  the  pries 
and  the  rest  of  the  people  of  the  Jev 
to  the  Spartans,  their  brethren,  greetii 

7  There  were  letters  sent  long  ago 
Onias  the  high  priest  from  Arius  WJ 
reigned  then  among  you,  to  signify  tb 
you  are  our  brethren,'  as  the  copy  he 
underwritten  do%  specify. 


1052 


Jonathan's  letter  to  the  Spartans  1  MACHABEES        Jonathan  defeats  the  enemy 

8  And  Onias  received  the  ambassador 
with  houour :  and  received  the  letters 
wherein  there  was  mention  made  of  the 


alliance,  and  amity. 

9  We,  though  we  needed  none  of  these 
things,  having  for  our  comrort  the  holy 
books  that  are  in  our  hands, 

10  Chose  rather  to  send  to  you  to  re- 
new the  brotherhood  and  friendship,  lest 
we  should  become  strangers  to  you  alto- 
gether :  for  there  is  a  long  time  passed 
since  you  sent  to  us. 

11  We  therefore  at  all  times  without 
ceasing,  both  in  our  festivals,  and  other 
days,  wherein  it  is  convenient,  remember 
you  in  the  sacrifices  that  we  offer,  and  in 
our  observances,  as  it  is  meet,  and  be- 
coming to  remember  brethren. 

12  And  we  rejoice  at  your  glory. 

13  But  we  have  had  many  troubles  and 
wars  on  every  side,  and  the  kings  that  are 
round  about  us,  have  fought  against  us. 

14  But  we  would  not  be  troublesome  to 
you,  nor  to  the  rest  of  our  allies  and 
friends  in  these  wars. 

15  For  we  have  had  help  from  heaven, 
and  we  have  been  delivered,  and  our  en- 
emies are  humbled. 

16  We  have  chosen  therefore  Numenius 
the  son  of  Antiochus,  and  Antipater  the 
Bon  of  Jason,  and  have  sent  them  to  the 
Romans  to  renew  with  them  the  former 
amity  and  alliance. 

17  And  we  have  commanded  them  to 
go  also  to  you,  and  to  salute  you,  and  to 
deliver  you  our  letters,  concerning  the 
renewing  of  our  brotherhood. 

18  And  now  you  shall  do  well  to  give 
08  an  answer  hereto. 

19  And  this  is  the  copy  of  the  letter 
Which  he  had  sent  to  Onias : 

20  Arius  king  of  the  Spartans  to  Onias 
the  high  priest,  greeting. 

21  It  is  found  in  writing  concerning  the 
Spartans,  and  the  Jews,  that  they  are 
brethren,  and  that  they  are  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham. 

22  And  now  since  this  is  come  to  our 


24  Now  Jonathan  heard  that  the  gen- 
erals of  Demetrius  were  come  again  with 
a  greater  army  than  before  to  fight 
against  him. 

25  So  he  went  out  from  Jerusalem,  and 
met  them  in  the  land  of  Amath ;  for  he 
gave  them  no  time  to  enter  into  his 
country. 

26  And  he  sent  spies  into  their  camp, 
and  they  came  back  and  brought  him 
word  that  they  designed  to  come  upon 
them  in  the  night. 

27  And  when  the  sun  was  set,  Jonathan 
commanded  his  men  to  watch,  and  to  be 
in  arms  all  night  long  ready  to  fight,  and 
he  set  sentinels  round  about  the  camp. 

28  And  the  enemies  heard  that  Jonathan 
and  his  men  were  ready  for  battle,  and 
they  were  struck  with  fear,  and  dread  in 
their  heart:  and  they  kindled  fires  in 
their  camp. 

29  But  Jonathan  and  they  that  were 
with  him  knew  it  not  till  the  morning: 
for  they  saw  the  lights  burning. 

30  And  Jonathan  pursued  after  them, 
but  overtook  them  not :  for  they  had 
passed  the  river  Eleutherus. 

31  And  Jonathan  turned  upon  the  Ara- 
bians that  are  called  Zabadeans :  and  he 
defeated  them,  and  took  the  spoils  of 
them. 

32  And  he  went  forward,  and  came  to 
Damascus,  and  passed  through  all  that 
country. 

33  Simon  also  went  forth,  and  came  as 
far  as  Ascalon,  and  the  neighbouring 
fortresses,  and  he  turned  aside  to  Joppe, 
and  took  possession  of  it, 

34  (For  he  heard  that  they  designed  to 
deliver  the  hold  to  them  that  took  part 
with  Demetrius,)  and  he  put  a  garrison 
there  to  keep  it. 

35  And  Jonathan  came  back,  and  called 
together  the  ancients  of  the  people,  and 
he  took  a  resolution  with  them  to  build 
fortresses  in  Judea, 

36  And  to  build  up  walls  in  Jerusalem, 
and  raise  a  mount  between  the  castle  and 


knowledge,  you  do  well  to  write  to  us  of   the   city,  to  separate  it   from   the  city, 


your  prosperity. 
23  And  we  also  have  written  back  to 
you :  That  our  cattle,  and  our  possessions 
are  yours:  and  yours,  ours.  We  there- 
fore have  commanded  that  these  things 
ahould  be  told  you. 


that  so  it  might  have  no  communication, 
and  that  they  might  neither  buy  nor 
sell. 

37  And  they  came  together  to  build  up 
the  city:  for  the  wall  that  was  upon 
the  brook  towards  the  east  was  broken 


1053 


Jonathan  captured  by  Tryphon  1 


down,   and  he  repaired  that   which  is 
called  Caphetetha : 

38  And  Simon  built  Adiada  in  Sephela, 
and  fortified  it,  and  set  up  gates  and 
bars. 

39  ^  Now  when  Tryphon  had  conceived 
a  design  to  make  himself  king  of  Asia, 
and  to  take  the  crown,  and  to  stretch  out 
his  hand  against  king  Antiochus : 

40  Fearing  lest  Jonathan  would  not  suf- 
fer him,  but  would  fight  against  him :  he 
sought  to  seize  upon  him,  and  to  kill  him. 
So  he  rose  up  and  came  to  Bethsan. 

41  And  Jonathan  went  out  to  meet  him 
with  forty  thousand  men  chosen  for 
battle,  and  came  to  Bethsan. 

42  Now  when  Tryphon  oaw  that  Jona- 
than came  with  a  great  army,  he  durst 
not  stretch  forth  his  hand  against  him, 

43  But  received  him  with  honour,  and 
commended  him  to  all  his  friends,  and 
gave  him  presents:  and  he  commanded 
his  troops  to  obey  him,  as  himself. 

44  And  he  said  to  Jonathan :  Why  hast 
thou  troubled  all  the  people,  whereas  we 
have  no  war  ? 

45  Now  therefore  send  them  back  to 
their  own  houses :  and  choose  thee  a  few 
men  that  may  be  with  thee,  and  come 
with  me  to  Ptolemais,  and  I  will  deliver 
it  to  thee,  and  the  rest  of  the  strong  holds, 
and  the  army,  and  all  that  have  any 
charge,  and  I  will  return  and  go  away : 
for  this  is  the  cause  of  my  coming. 

46  And  Jonathan  believed  him,  and  did 
as  he  said :  and  sent  away  his  army,  and 
they  departed  into  the  land  of  Juda: 

47  But  he  kept  with  him  three  thousand 
men  :  of  whom  he  sent  two  thousand  into 
Galilee,  and  one  thousand  went  with  him. 

48  Now  as  soon  as  Jonathan  entered  into 
Ptolemais,  they  of  Ptolemais  shut  the 
gates  of  the  city,  and  took  him:  and  all 
them  that  came  in  with  him  they  slew 
with  the  sword. 

49  Then  Tryphon  sent  an  army  and  horse- 
men into  Galilee,  and  into  the  great  plain 
to  destroy  all  Jonathan's  company. 

50  But  they,  when  they  understood  that 
Jonathan  and  all  that  were  with  him 
were  taken  and  slain,  encouraged  one 
another,  and  went  out  ready  for  battle. 

51  Then  they  that  had  come  after  them, 
seeing  that  they  stood  for  their  lives, 
returned  back. 


MACHABEES 

T 


Simon  takes  the  place  of  Judas 


62  Whereupon  they  all  came  peaceably 
into  the  land  of  Juda.  And  they  bewailed 
Jonathan,  and  them  that  had  been  with 
him,  exceedingly :  and  Israel  mourned 
with  great  lamentation. 

53  Then  all  the  heathens  that  were  round 
about  them,  sought  to  destroy  them. 
For  they  said : 

54  They  have  no  prince,  nor  any  to  help 
them:  now  therefore  let  us  make  wai 
upon  them,  and  take  away  the  memory 
of  them  from  amongst  men. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Simon  is  made  captain  general  in  the  room,  of  hit 
brother.  Jonathan  is  slain  by  Tryphon.  Simon 
is  favoured  by  Demetrius:  he  taketh  Gaza,  and 
the  castle  of  Jerusalem. 

NOW  Simon  heard  that  Tryphon  was 
gathering  together  a  very  great 
army,  to  invaclc  the  land  of  Juda,  and  to 
destroy  it. 

2  And  seeing  that  the  people  was  in 
dread,  and  in  fear,  he  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  assembled  the  people: 

S  And  exhorted  them,  saying:  Youkno^ 
what  great  battles  I  and  my  brethren, 
find  the  house  of  my  father,  have  foughl 
for  the  laws,  and  the  sanctuary,  and  thq 
distressec  that  we  have  seen : 

4  By  reason  whereof  all  my  brethreri 
have  lost  their  lives  for  Israel's  sake,  anq 
I  am  left  alone. 

5  And  noTT  far  be  it  from  me  to  sparcl 
my  lixe  In  any  time  of  trouble :  for  I  aul 
not  better  than  my  brethren. 

6  I  will  avenge  then  my  nation  and  thd 
oanctuary,  and  our  children,  and  wives 
for   all  the   heathens   are   gathered   to 
gether  to  destroy  us  out  of  mere  malice 

7  And  the  spirit  of  the  people  was  en 
kindled  as  soon  as  they  heard  these 
words. 

8  And  they  answered  with  a  loud  voice 
saying:  Thou  art  our  leader  in  the  plac< 
of  Judas,  and  Jonathan  thy  brother. 

9  Fight  thou  our  battles,  and  we  will  d( 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  say  to  us. 

10  So  gathering  together  all  the  men  o 
war,  he  made  haste  to  finish  all  the  wall» 
of  Jerusalem,  and  he  fortified  it  round 
about. 

11  And  he  sent  Jonathan  the  son  o 
Absalom,  and  with  him  a  new  army  int( 
Joppe,  and  he  cast  out  them  that  were  ii 
it,  and  himself  remained  there. 


2  B.  C.  143. 

1054 


Jonathan  is  slain  hy  Tryphon     1  ^L\CHABEES  Demetrius*  letter  to  Simon 


12  And  Tryphon  removed  from  Ptole- 
mais  with  a  great  army,  to  invade  the 
land  of  Juda,  and  Jonathan  was  with  him 
in  custody. 

13  But  Simon  pitched  in  Addus,  over 
against  the  plain. 

14  And  when  Tryphon  understood  that 
8imon  was  risen  up  in  the  place  of  his 
brother  Jonathan,  and  that  he  meant  to 
join  battle  with  him,  he  sent  messengers 
to  him, 

15  Saying :  We  have  detained  thy  bro- 
ther Jonathan  for  the  money  that  he 
owed  in  the  king's  account,  by  reason  of 
the  affairs  which  he  had  the  manage- 
ment of. 

16  But  now  send  a  hundred  talents  of 
silver,  and  his  two  sons  for  hostages, 
that  when  he  is  set  at  liberty  he  may 
not  revolt  from  us,  and  we  will  release 
him. 

17  Now  Simon  knew  that  he  spoke  de- 
ceitfully to  him,  nevertheless  he  ordered 
the  money,  and  the  children  to  be  sent : 
lest  he  should  bring  upon  himself  a  great 
hatred  of  the  people  of  Israel,  who  might 
have  said : 

18  Because  he  sent  not  the  money,  and 
the  children,  therefore  is  he  lost. 

19  So  he  sent  the  children,  and  the  hun- 
dred talents :  and  he  lied,  and  did  not  let 
Jonathan  go. 

20  And  after  this  Tryphon  entered 
Within  the  country,  to  destroy  it:  and 
they  went  about  by  the  way  that  lead- 
eth  to  Ador:  and  Simon  and  his  army 
marched  to  every  place  whithersoever 
they  went. 

21  And  they  that  were  in  the  castle, 
flent  messengers  to  Tryphon,  that  he 
should  make  haste  to  come  through  the 
desert,  and  send  them  victuals. 

22  And  Tryphon  made  ready  all  his 
horsemen  to  come  that  night :  but  there 
fell  a  very  great  snow,  and  he  came  not 
into  the  country  of  Galaad. 

23  And  when  he  approached  to  Bas- 
cama,  he  slew  Jonathan  and  his  sons 
there. 

24  And  Tryphon  returned,  and  went 
into  his  own  country. 

25  And  Simon  sent,  and  took  the  bones 
of  Jouathan  his  brother,  and  buried  them 
in  Modin,  in  the  city  of  his  fathers, 

26  And   all  Israel   bewailed   him  with 

Chap.  13,  Ver.  20.  Simon  and  his  army  m,arched 
v  every  place  whithersoever  they  teentt  tbat  is, 


great  lamentation :   and  they  mourned 
for  him  many  days. 

27  And  Simon  built  over  the  sepulchre 
of  his  father  and  of  his  brethren,  a  build- 
ing lofty  to  the  sight,  of  polished  stone 
behind  and  before: 

28  And  he  set  up  seven  pyramids  one 
against  another  for  his  father  and  his 
mother,  and  his  four  brethren  : 

29  And  round  about  these  he  set  great 
pillars  :  and  upon  the  pillars  arms  lor 
a  perpetual  memory:  and  by  the  arms 
ships  carved,  which  might  be  seen  by  all 
that  sailed  on  the  sea. 

30  This  is  the  sepulchre  that  he  made 
in  Modin  even  unto  this  day. 

31  But  Tryphon  when  he  was  upon  a 
journey  with  the  young  king  Antiochus, 
treacherously  slew  him. 

32  And  he  reigned  in  his  place,  and  put 
on  the  crown  of  Asia :  and  brought  great 
evils  upon  the  land. 

33  And  Simon  built  up  the  strong  holds 
of  Judea,  fortifying  them  with  high 
towers,  and  great  walls,  and  gates,  and 
bars :  and  he  stored  up  victuals  in  the 
fortresses. 

34  And  Simon  chose  men  and  sent  to 
king  Demetrius,  to  the  end  that  he 
should  grant  an  immunity  to  the  land: 
for  all  that  Tryphon  did  was  to  spoiL 

35  And  king  Demetrius  in  answer  to  this 
request,  wrote  a  letter  in  this  manner : 

36  King  Demetrius  to  Simon  the  high 
priest,  and  friend  of  kings,  and  to  the 
ancients,  and  to  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
greeting. 

37  The  golden  crown,  and  the  palm, 
which  you  sent,  we  have  received :  and 
we  are  ready  to  make  a  firm  peace  with 
you,  and  to  write  to  the  king's  chief  offi- 
cers to  release  you  the  things  that  we 
have  released. 

38  For  all  that  we  have  decreed  in  your 
favour,  shall  stand  in  force.  The  strong 
holds  that  you  have  built,  shall  be  your 
own. 

39  And  as  for  any  oversight  or  fault 
committed  unto  this  day,  we  forgive  it, 
and  the  crown  which  you  owed :  and  if 
any  other  thing  were  taxed  in  Jerusa- 
lem, now  let  it  not  be  taxed. 

40  And  if  any  of  you  be  fit  to  be  en- 
rolled among  ours,  let  them  be  enrolled, 
and  let  there  be  peace  between  us. 


whithersoever  Tryphon  and 
order  to  oppose  them. 


his  horsemen  went  to 


1055 


Simon  takes  Gaza 


1  MACHABEES  Peace  flourishes  in  Judea 


41  "^In  the  year  one  hundred  and  sev- 
enty the  yoke  of  the  Gentiles  was  taken 
off  from  Israel. 

42  And  the  people  of  Israel  began  to 
write  in  the  instruments,  and  public  rec- 
ords, The  first  year  under  Simon  the  high 
priest,  the  great  captain  and  prince  of 
the  Jews. 

43  In  those  days  Simon  besieged  Gaza, 
and  camped  round  about  it,  and  he  made 
engines,  and  set  them  to  the  city,  and  he 
struck  one  tower,  and  took  it. 

44  And  they  that  were  within  the  en- 
gine leaped  into  the  city:  and  there  was 
a  great  uproar  in  the  city. 

45  And  they  that  were  in  the  city  went 
up  with  their  wives  and  children  upon 
the  wall,  with  their  garments  rent,  and 
they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  beseeching 
Simon  to  grant  them  peace. 

46  And  they  said :  Deal  not  with  us  ac- 
cording to  our  evil  deeds,  but  according 
to  thy  mercy. 

47  And  Simon  being  moved,  did  not  de- 
stroy them:  but  yet  he  cast  them  out  of 
the  city,  and  cleansed  the  houses  where- 
in there  had  been  idols,  and  then  he 
entered  into  it  with  hymns,  blessing  the 
Lord. 

48  And  having  cast  out  of  it  all  unclean- 
ness,  he  placed  in  it  men  that  should 
observe  the  law  :  and  he  fortified  it,  and 
made  it  his  habitation. 

49  But  they  that  were  in  the  castle  of 
Jerusalem  were  hindered  from  going  out 
and  coming  into  the  country,  and  from 
buying  and  selling :  and  they  were  strait- 
ened with  hunger,  and  many  of  them 
perished  through  famine. 

50  And  they  cried  to  Simon  for  peace, 
and  he  granted  it  to  them :  and  he  cast 
them  out  from  thence,  and  cleansed  the 
castle  from  uncleannesses. 

51  ^  And  they  entered  into  it  the  three 
and  twentieth  day  of  the  second  month, 
in  the  year  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
one,  with  thanksgiving,  and  branches  of 
palm  trees,  and  harps,  and  cymbals,  and 
psalteries,  and  hymns,  and  canticles,  be- 
cause the  great  <inemy  was  destroyed 
out  of  Israel. 

52  And  he  ordained  that  these  days 
should  be  kept  every  year  with  gladness. 

53  And  he  fortified  the  mountain  of  the 
temple  that  was  near  the  castle,  and  he 


a  B.  C.  143. 


dwelt  there  himself,  and  they  that  were 
with  him. 

54  And  Simon  saw  that  John  his  son 
was  a  valiant  man  for  war:  and  he  made 
him  captain  of  all  the  forces:  and  he 
dwelt  in  Gazara. 

CHAPTER  14. 

DemetHus  is  taken  by  the  king  of  Persia.    Judea 
flourishes  under  the  government  of  Simon. 

IN  ^  the  year  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
two,  king  Demetrius  assembled  his 
army,  and  went  into  Media  to  get  him 
succours  to  fight  against  Tryphon. 

2  And  Arsaces  the  king  of  Persia  and 
Media  heard  that  Demetrius  was  entered 
within  his  borders,  and  he  sent  one  of  his 
princes  to  take  him  alive,  and  bring  hinj 
to  him. 

3  And  he  went  and  defeated  the  army] 
of  Demetrius:  and  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  Arsaces,  and  he  put  him  into 
custody. 

4  And  all  the  land  of  Juda  was  at  restl 
all  the  days  of  Simon,  and  he  sought  the 
good  of  his  nation ;  and  his  power,  and! 
his  glory  pleased  them  well  all  his  days. 

6  And  with  all  his  glory  he  took  Joppe 
for  a  haven,  and  made  an  entrance  to  the 
isles  of  the  sea. 

6  And  he  enlarged  the  bounds  of  hig 
nation,  and  made  himself  master  of  the 
country. 

7  And  he  gathered  together  a  great 
number  of  captives,  and  had  the  dominior 
of  Gazara,  and  of  Bethsura,  and  of  th€ 
castle :  and  took  away  all  uncleannese 
out  of  it,  and  there  was  none  that  re 
sisted  him. 

8  And  every  man  tilled  his  land  witl 
peace :  and  the  land  of  Juda  yielded  he) 
increase,  and  the  trees  of  the  fields  theii 
fruit. 

9  The  ancient  men  sat  all  in  the  streets 
and  treated  together  of  the  good  thingi 
of  the  land,  and  the  young  men  put  oi 
them  glory,  an*^  the  robes  of  war. 

10  And  he  provided  victuals  for  th( 
cities,  and  he  appointed  that  they  shouL 
be  furnished  with  ammunition,  so  tha 
the  fame  of  his  glory  was  renowned  evej 
to  the  end  of  the  earth 

11  He  made  peace  in  the  land,  an<| 
Israel  rejoiced  with  great  joy. 

12  And  every  man  sat  under  his  vine 


6  B.C.  142.  — c  B.C.  141. 


1056 


letter  oftJie  Spartans  to  Simon 

tnd  under  his  fig  tre^s  and  there  was 
lone  to  make  them  afraid. 

13  There  was  none  left  in  the  land  to 
ight  against  them :  kings  were  discom- 
lited  in  those  days. 

14  And  he  strengthened  all  those  of  his 
)eople  that  were  brought  low,  and  he 
lought  the  law,  and  took  away  every 
injust  and  wicked  man. 

15  He  glorified  the  sanctuary,  and  mul- 
iplied  the  vessels  of  the  holy  places. 

16  And  it  was  heard  at  Rome,  and  as 
ar  as  Sparta,  that  Jonathan  was  dead: 
md  they  were  very  sorry. 

,  17  But  when  they  heard  that  Simon  nis 
iffother  was  made  high  priest  in  his  place, 
md  was  possessed  of  all  the  country,  and 
ihe  cities  therein: 

18  They  wrote  to  him  in  tables  of  brass, 
o  renew  the  friendship  and  alliance 
vhich  they  had  made  with  Judas,  and 
nth  Jonathan  his  brethren. 

19  And  they  were  read  before  the  as- 
lembly  in  Jerusalem.  And  this  is  the 
»py  of  the  letters  that  the  Spartans 
eut. 

20  The  princes  and  the  cities  of  the 
Jpartans  to  Simon  the  high  priest,  and  to 
he  ancients,  and  the  priests,  and  the 
est  of  the  people  of  the  Jews  their  bre- 
hren,  greeting. 

21  The  ambassadors  that  were  sent  to 
rar  people,  have  told  us  of  your  glory, 
aid  honour,  and  joy:  and  we  rejoiced  at 
heir  coming. 

22  And  we  registered  what  was  said  by 
hem  in  the  councils  of  the  people  in  this 
laanner :  Numenius  the  son  of  Antiochus, 
ad  Antipater  the  son  of  Jason,  ambassa- 
dors of  the  Jews,  came  to  us  to  renew 
he  former  friendship  with  us. 

23  And  it  pleased  the  people  to  receive 
he  men  honourably,  and  to  put  a  copy  of 
heir  words  in  the  public  records,  to  be 
i'  memorial  to  the  people  of  the  Spartans. 
,Lnd  we  have  written  a  copy  of  them  to 
imon  the  high  priest. 

24  And  after  tMs  Simon  sent  Numenius 
0  Rome,  with  a  great  shield  of  gold  of 
ihe  weight  of  a  thousand  pounds,  to  con- 
irm  the  league  with  them.  And  when 
he  people  of  Rome  had  heard 

|25  These  words,  they  said:  What  thanks 
hall  we  give  to  Simon,  and  his  sons  ? 
26  For  he  hath  restored   his  brethren. 


1  MACHABEES     The  writing  of  the  Romans 


and  hath  driven  away  in  fight  the  ene* 
mies  of  Israel  from  them :  and  they  de- 
creed him  liberty,  and  registered  it  in 
tables  of  brass,  and  set  it  upon  pillars  in 
mount  Sion. 

27  And  this  is  a  copy  of  the  writing; 
The  eighteenth  day  of  the  month  Elul, 
in  the  year  ^  one  hundred  and  seventy* 
two,  being  the  third  year  under  Simon 
the  high  priest  at  Asaramel, 

28  In  a  great  assembly  of  the  priests, 
and  of  the  people,  and  the  princes  of  the 
nation,  and  the  ancients  of  the  country, 
these  things  were  notified:  Forasmuch 
as  there  have  often  been  wars  in  our 
country, 

29  And  Simon  the  son  of  Mathathias  of 
the  children  of  Jarib,  and  his  brethren 
have  put  themselves  in  danger,  and  re- 
sisted the  enemies  of  their  nation,  for 
the  maintenance  of  their  holy  places,  and 
the  law :  and  have  raised  their  nation  to 
great  glory. 

30  And  Jonathan  gathered  together  his 
nation,  and  was  made  their  high  priest, 
and  he  was  laid  to  his  people. 

31  And  their  enemies  desired  to  tread 
down  and  destroy  their  country,  and  to 
stretch  forth  their  hands  against  their 
holy  places. 

32  Then  Simon  resisted  and  fought  for 
hfs  nation,  and  laid  out  much  of  hig 
money,  and  armed  the  valiant  men  of  his 
nation,  and  gave  them  wages : 

33  And  he  fortified  the  cities  of  Judea, 
and  Bethsura  that  lieth  in  the  borders  of 
Judea,  where  the  armour  of  the  enemies 
was  before :  and  he  placed  there  a  garri- 
son of  Jews. 

34  And  he  fortified  Joppe  which  lieth 
by  the  sea:  and  Gazara,  which  bordereth 
Upon  Azotus,  wherein  the  enemies  dwelt 
before,  and  he  placed  Jews  here:  and 
furnished  them  with  all  things  convenient 
for  their  reparation. 

35  And  the  people  seeing  the  acts  of 
Simon,  and  to  what  glory  he  meant  co 
bring  his  nation,  made  him  their  prince, 
and  high  priest,  because  he  had  done  all 
these  things,  and  for  the  justice,  and 
faith,  which  he  kept  to  his  nation,  and 
for  that  he  sought  by  all  means  to  ad- 
vance his  people. 

36  And  in  his  days  things  prospered  in 
his  hands,  so  that  the  heathens  w^e 


67 


d  B.  C.  141. 

1057 


The  tvriting  of  the  Romans        I  MACHABEES    Letter  of  Antiochus  to  Simc 


taken  away  out  of  their  country,  and 
they  also  that  were  in  the  city  of  David 
in  Jerusalem  in  the  castle,  out  of  which 
they  issued  forth,  and  profaned  all  places 
round  about  the  sanctuary,  and  did  much 
evil  to  its  purity. 

37  And  he  placed  therein  Jews  for  the 
defence  of  the  country,  and  of  the  city, 
and  he  raised  up  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

38  And  king  Demetrius  confirmed  him 
in  the  high  priesthood. 

39  According  to  these  things  he  made 
him  his  friend,  and  glorified  him  with 
great  glory. 

40  For  he  had  heard  that  the  Romans 
had  called  the  Jews  their  friends,  and 
confederates,  and  brethren,  and  that  they 
had  received  Simon's  ambassadors  with 
honour • 

41  And  that  the  Jews,  and  their  priests, 
had  consented  that  he  should  be  their 
prince,  and  high  priest  for  ever,  till  there 
should  arise  a  faithful  prophet: 

42  And  that  he  should  be  chief  over 
them,  and  that  he  should  have  the  charge 
of  the  sanctuary,  and  that  he  should  ap- 
point rulers  over  their  works,  and  over 
the  country,  and  over  the  armour,  and 
over  the  strong  holds. 

43  And  that  he  should  have  care  of  the 
holy  places .  and  that  he  should  be 
obeyed  by  all,  and  that  all  the  writings 
in  the  country  should  be  made  in  his 
name:  and  that  he  should  be  clothed 
with  purple,  and  gold 

44  And  that  it  should  not  be  lawful  for 
any  of  the  people,  or  of  the  priests,  to 
disannul  any  of  these  things,  or  to  gain- 
say his  words,  or  to  call  together  an  as- 
sembly in  the  country  without  him :  or 
to  be  clothed  with  purple,  or  to  wear  a 
buckle  of  gold: 

45  And  whosoever  shall  do  otherwise, 
or  shall  make  void  any  of  these  things 
shall  be  punished. 

46  And  it  pleased  all  the  people  to  es- 
tabhsh  Simon,  and  to  do  according  to 
these  words. 

47  And  Simon  accepted  thereof,  and 
was  well  pleased  to  execute  the  office  of 
the  high  priesthood,  and  to  be  captain, 
and  prince  of  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  and 
of  the  priests,  and  to  be  chief  over  all. 

48  And  they  commanded  that  this  writ- 
ing should  be  put  in  tables  of  brass,  and 


e  B.  C.  138. 


that  they  should  be  set  up  within  tl 
compass  of  the  sanctuary,  in  a  conspic 
ous  place  ; 

49  And  that  a  copy  thereof  should 
put  in  the  treasm'y,  that  Simon  and  I 
sons  may  have  it. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Antiochtts  son  of  Demetrius  honours  Simon.  1 
Rom,aiis  write  to  divers  nations  in  favour  of ; 
Jews.  Antiochus  quarrels  vnth  Simon,  and sei 
troops  to  annoy  him. 

A  ND  *  king  Antiochus  tue  son  of  Den 
jl\.  trius  sent  letters  from  the  isles 
the  sea  to  Simon  the  priest,  and  prin 
of  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  and  to  all  t 
people  : 

2  And  the  contents  were  these:  Ki 
Antiochus  to  Simon  the  high  priest,  a 
to  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  greeting. 

3  Forasmuch  as  certain  pestilent  m 
have  usurped  the  kingdom  of  our  fathe 
and  my  purpose  is  to  challenge  the  Mr 
dom,  and  to  restore  it  to  its  former  « 
tate:  and  I  have  chosen  a  great  am 
and  have  built  ships  of  war. 

4  And  I  design  to  go  through  the  cor 
try  that  I  may  take  revenge  of  them  tl 
have  destroyed  our  country,  and  tl 
have  made  many  cities  desolate  in  i 
realm. 

5  Now  therefore  I  confirm  unto  thee 
the  oblations  which  all  the  kings  bef( 
me  remitted  to  thee,  and  what  otl 
gifts  soever  they  remitted  to  thee ; 

6  And  I  give  thee  leave  to  coin  thy  O' 
money  in  thy  country  • 

7  And  let  Jerusalem  be  holy  and  fr 
and  all  the  armour  that  hath  been  ma 
and  the  fortresses  which  thou  hast  bu 
and  which  thou  keepest  in  thy  hands, 
them  rem-ain  to  thee. 

8  And  all  that  is  due  to  the  king,  £ 
wha  should  be  the  king's  hereafter,  fr 
this  i>i'esent  and  for  ever,  is  forgi's 
thee. 

9  And  when  we  shall  have  recove: 
our  kingdom,  we  will  glorify  thee,  i 
thy  nation,  and  the  temple  with  gr 
glory,  so  that  your  glory  shall  be  mi 
manifest  in  all  the  earth. 

10  In  the  year  one  hundred  and  sever 
four -^Antiochus  entered  into  the  land 
his  fathe/s,  and  all  the  forces  assemb 
to  him,  so  that  few  were  left  with  T 
phon. 


/  B.  c.  138. 


1058 


The  letter  of  the  Romans 


1  MACHABEES  Antiockus  quarreUt  with  Stmom 


11  And  king  Antiochus  pursued  after 
him,  and  he  fled  along  by  the  sea  coast 
and  came  to  Dora. 

12  For  he  perceived  that  evils  were 
gathered  together  upon  him,  and  his 
•aroops  had  forsaken  him. 

13  And  Antiochus  camped  above  Dora 
with  a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  men 
of  war,  and  eight  thousand  horsemen : 

,  14  And  he  invested  the  city,  and  the 
ships  drew  near  by  sea:  and  they  an- 
noyed the  city  by  land,  and  by  sea,  and 
suffered  none  to  come  in,  or  to  go  out. 
i  15  And  Numenius,  and  they  that  had. 
been  with  him,  came  from  th^e  city  of 
Rome,  having  letters  written  to  the 
kings,  and  countries,  the  contents  where- 
of were  these : 

16  Lucius  the  consul  of  the  Romans,  to 
king  Ptolemee,  greeting. 

17  The  ambassadors  of  the  Jews  our 
friends  came  to  us,  to  renew  the  former 
friendship  and  alliance,  being  sent  from 
Simon  the  high  priest,  and' the  people  of 
the  Jews. 

18  And  they  brought  also  a  shield  of 
gold  of  a  thousand  pounds. 

19  It  hath  seeihed  good  therefore  to  us 
bo  write  to  the  kings,  and  countries,  that 
bhey  should  do  them  no  harm,  nor  fight 
against  them,  their  cities,  or  countries : 
and  that  they  should  give  no  aid  to  them 
that  fight  against  them. 

20  And  it  hath  seemed  good  to  us  to 
•eceive  the  shield  of  them. 

21  If  therefore  any  pestilent  men  are 
led  out  of  their  country  to  you,  deliver 
'ihem  to  Simon  the  high  priest,  that  he 
'nay  punish  them  according  to  tlieir  law. 
'22  These  same  things  were  written  to 
dng  Demetrius,  and  to  Attains,  and  to 
Iriarathe^  and  to  Arsaces, 

23  And  to  all  the  countries ;  and  to 
iampsacus,  and  to  the  Spartans,  and  to 
)elus,  and  Myndus,  and  Sicyon,  and 
/aria,  and  Samus,  and  Pamphylia,  and 
-ycia,  and  Alicarnassus,  and  Cos,  and 
ide,  and  Aradus,  and  Rhodes,  and  Phase- 
8,  and  Gortyna,  and  Gnidus,  and  Cyprus, 
nd  Cvrene. 

24  And  they  wrote  a  copy  thereof  to 
imon  the  high  priest,  and  to  the  people 
f  the  Jews. 

'25  But  king  Antiochus-  moved  his  camp 


Chap  15.    Ver.  16.    PMemop,.    Surnamed  Phys. 

•n.  brother  and  successor  to  Philometor. 

V^  ^  MMuat  &a  Attulus  was  king  of  Pef> 


to  Dora  the  second  time,  assaulting  It 
continually,  and  making  engines*  and 
he  shut  up  Tryphon^  that  he  could  not 
go  out. 

26  And  Simon  sent  to  him  two  thousand 
chosen  men  to  aid  him,  silver  also,  and 
gold,  and  abundance  of  furniture. 

27  And  he  would  not  receive  them,  but 
broke  all  the  covenant  that  he  had  made 
with  hi-,  before,  and  alienated  hlmselff 
from  him. 

28  And  he-sent  to  him  Athenobius  one 
of  his  friends,  to  treat  with  him,  saying: 
You  hold  Joppe,  and  Gazara,  and  the 
castle  that  is  in  Jerusalem,  which  ar^ 
cities  of  my  kingdom 

29  Their  borders  you  have  wasted,  and 
you  have  made  great  havock  in  the  land, 
and  have. got  the  dominion  of  many 
places  in  my  kingdom. 

30  Now  therefore  deliver  up  the  cities- 
that  you  have  taken,  and  the  tributes 
of  the  places  whereof  you  have  gotten 
the  dominion  without  the  borders  of 
Jndea. 

31  But  if  not,  give  me  for  them  five 
hundred  talents  of  silver,  and  for  the 
havock  that  yon  have  made,  and  the 
tributes  of  the  cities  other  five  hundred 
talents :  or  else  we  will  come  and  fight 
against  you. 

32  So  Athenobius  the  king's  friend 
came  to  Jerusalem,  and  saw  the  glory  of 
Simon  and  his  magnificence  in  gold,  and 
silver,  and  his  great  equipage,  and  he 
was  astonished,  and  told  him  the  king's 
words. 

33  And  Simon  answered  him,  and  said 
to  him!  We  have  neither  taken  other 
men's  land,  neither  do  we  hold  that 
which  is  other  men's :  but  the  inherit»' 
ance  of  our  fathers,  which  was  for  some 
time  unjustly  possessed  by  our  enemies, 

34  But  we  having  opportunity  claim  the 
inheritance  of  our  fathers. 

35  'And  as  to  thy  complaints  concerning 
Joppe  and  Gazara,  they  did  great  harm 
to  the  people,  and  to  our  country:  yet 
for  these  we  will  give  a  hundred  talents- ; 
And  Athenobius  answered  him  not  a* 
word : 

36  But  returning  in  a  rage  to  the  king, 
made  report  to  him  of  these  words,  and 
of  the  glory  of  Simon,  and  of  all  that  hO 


gamus;  Ariarathes  was  kin^  of  Cappadoclft' 
Arsaces  was  luug  of  tne  Fartiii^ns» 


Simon's  charge  to  his  sons  1  MACHABEES     Simon  and  two  sons  are  slai 


bad  seen,  and  the  Mog  Wit  exceeding 
angry. 

37  And  Tryphon  fled  away  by  ship  to 
Orthosias. 

38  And  the  king  appointed  Cendebeus 
captain  of  the  sea  coast,  and  gave  him 
ail  army  of  footmen  and  horsemen. 

39  And  he  commanded  him  to  march 
with  his  army  towards  Judea:  and  he 
commanded  him  to  build  up  Gedor,  and 
to  fortify  the  gates  of  the  city,  and  to 
war  against  the  people.  But  the  king 
himself  pursued  after  Tryphon. 

40  And  Cendebeus  came  to  Jamnia,  and 
began  to  provoke  the  people,  and  to 
ravage  Judea,  and  to  take  the  people 
prisoners,  and  to  kill,  and  to  build  Gedor. 

41  And  he  placed  there  horsemen,  and 
an  army:  that  they  might  issue  forth, 
and  make  incursions  upon  the  ways  of 
Judea,  as  the  king  had  commanded  him. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  sons  of  Simon  defeat  the  troops  of  Antiochtis. 
Simon  with  two  of  his  sons  are  treacherously 
murdered  by  Ptolemee  his  son  in  law. 

THEN     John  came  up  from   Gazara, 
and  told  Simon  his  father  what  Cen- 
debeus had  done  against  their  people. 

2  And  Simon  called  his  two  eldest  sons, 
Judas  and  John,  and  said  to  them :  I 
and  my  brethren,  and  my  father's  house, 
have  fought  against  the  enemies  of  Is- 
rael from  our  youth  even  to  this  day : 
and  things  have  prospered  so  well  in 
our  hands  that  we  have  delivered  Is- 
rael oftentimes. 

3  And  now  I  am  old,  but  be  you  instead 
©f  me,  and  my  brethren,  and  go  out,  and 
fight  for  our  nation :  and  the  help  from 
heaven  be  with  you. 

4  Then  he  chose  out  of  the  country 
twenty  thousand  fighting  men,  and 
horsemen,  and  they  went  forth  against 
Cendebeus  :  and  they  rested  in  Modin. 

6  And  they  arose  in  the  morning,  and 
went  into  the  plain :  and  behold  a  very 
great  army  of  footmen  and  horsemen 
oame  against  them,  and  there  was  a  run- 
ning river  between  them. 

6  And  he  and  his  people  pitched  their 
camp  over  against  them,  and  he  saw 
that  the  people  were  afraid  to  go  over 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  1.  JohTu  He  was  afterwards 
sumamed  Hircanus,  and  succeeded  his  father  in 
both  his  dignities  of  high  priest  and  prince.  He  con- 
quered  the  Edomites,  and  obliged  them  to  a  con. 


the  river,  so  he  went  over  first :  then  t 
men  seeing  him,  passed  over  after  hi 

7  And  he  divided  the  people,  and 
the  horsemen  in  the  midst  of  the  fo 
men :  but  the  horsemen  of  the  enem: 
were  very  numerous. 

8  And  they  sounded  the  holy  trumpe 
and  Cendebeus  and  his  army  were 
to  flight:  and  there  fell  many  of  th 
wounded,  and  the  rest  fled  into 
strong  hold. 

9  At  that  time  Judas  John's  brother 
wounded:  but  John  pursued  after  th 
till  he  came  to  Cedron,  which  he  had  b 

10  And  they  fled  even  to  the  tow 
that  were  in  the  fields  of  Azotus,  and 
burnt  them  with  fire.    And  there  fell 
them  two  thousand  men,  and  he  retur 
into  Judea  in  peace. 

11  Now  Ptolemee  the  son  of  Abo 
was  appointed  captain  in  the  plain 
Jericho,  and  he  had  abundance  of  sil 
and  gold, 

12  For  he  was  son  in  law  of  the 
priest. 

13  And  his  heart  was  lifted  up,  and 
designed  to  make  himself  master  of  1 
country,  and  he  purposed  treachi 
against  Simon,  and  his  sons,  to  destj 
them. 

14  Now  Simon,  as  he  was  going  thro 
the  cities  that  were  in  the  country 
Judea,  and  taking  care  for  the  good 
dering  of  them,  went  down  to  Jeri 
he  and  Mathathias  and  Judas  his  s 
in  the  year  ^  one  hundred  and  seve 
seven,  the  eleventh  month :  the  sami 
the  month  Sabath. 

15  And  the   son  of    Abobus  recei 
them  deceitfully  into  a  little  fortr 
that  is  called  Doch  which  he  had  b 
and  he  made  them  a  great  feast,  and 
men  there. 

16  And  when  Simon  and  his  sons 
drunk  plentifully,  Ptolemee  and  his 
rose  up  and  took  their  weapons,  and 
tered  into  the  banqueting  place,  and  sj 
him,  and  his  two  sons,  and  some  of 
servants. 

17  And  he  committed  a  great  treac 
in  Israel,  and  rendered  evil  for  good.| 

18  And  Ptolemee  wrote   these   thi 


h  B.  c.  185. 


formity  with  the  Jews  in  religion:  and  dest 
the  schismatical  temple  of  the  Samaritans. 

Ver.  6.    He.    Viz.,  John. 

Ver.  9.    Cedron.    Otherwise  called  Ge'lor.  th«| 
that  Cendebeus  was  fortifying. 

1066 


John  is  made  high  priest 


2  MACHABEE..         Letter  to  the  Jews  in  Egypt 


and  sent  to  the  king  that  he  should  send 
tiim  an  army  to  aid  him,  and  he  would 
deliver  him  the  country,  and  their  cities, 
4nd  tributes. 

19  And  he  sent  others  to  Gazaia  to 
till  John  :  and  to  the  tribunes  he  sent 
letters  to  come  to  Jiim,  and  that  he  would 
^ve  them  silver,  and  gold,  and  gifts. 


22  Butwh*^n  he  heard  it  he  was  exceed 
ingly  afraia  .    and   he  apprehended  the 
men  that     ame  to  kill  him,  and  he  put 
them  tc  death:  for  he  knew  that  they 
sought  to  make  him  away. 

23  And  as  concerning  the  rest  of  the 
acts  of  John,  and  his  wars,  and  the 
worthy  deeds,  which  he  bravely  achieved. 


20  And  he  sent  others  to  take  Jerusalem, !  and  the   building  of  the  walls^  which  he 


md  the  mountain  ot  the  temple. 
21  Now  one  running  before,  told  John  in 
jazara,  that  his  father  and  his  brethren 
«rere  slain,  and  that  he  hath  sent  men  to 
kill  thee  also. 


made,  and  the  things  that  he  did  : 

24  Behold  these  are  written  in  the  book 
of  the  days  of  his  priesthood,  from  the 
time  that  he  was  made  high  priest  after 
his  father. 


THE 


I  SECOND  BOOK  OF  MACHABEES 


I 


DE 


This  second  book  of  Machabees  ts  not  a  continuation  of  the  history  contained  in  the  first  •  nor 
does  it  come  down  so  low  as  the  fi^rst  does  :  but  relates  many  of  the  same  facts  more  at  large^ 
and  adds  other  remarkable  particulars,  omitted  in  the  first  book,  relating  to  the  state  of  the 
Jeins,  as  well  before  as  under  the  persecution  of  Antiochus.  The  author,  who  is  not  the  same 
uith  that  of  the  first  book,  has  given  (as  we  learn  from  chap.  2.  20,  &c. )  a  short  abstract  oj 
what  Jason  of  Cyrene  Tiad  written  in  the  five  volumes,  concerning  Judas  and  his  brethren. 
He  wrote  in  Greek,  and  begins  with  two  letters,  sent  by  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  to  their  brethren 
it  Egypt. 


CHAPTER  1. 

letters  of  the  Jews  of  Jerusalem  to  them  that  were 
in  Egypt.  They  give  thanksfor  their  delivery  from 
Antiochus :  and  exhort  their  brethren  to  keep  the 
feast  of  the  fledication  of  the  altar^  and  of  the 
miraculous  fire. 

TO  the  brethren  the  Jews  that  are 
throughout  Egypt,  the  brethren,  the 
Tews  that  are  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  the 
land  of  Judea,  send  health,  and  good  peace. 

2  May  God  be  gracious  to  you,  and  re- 
member his  covenant  that  he  made  with 
A-braham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  his  faith- 
ful servants : 

3  And  give  you  all  a  heart  to  worship 
turn,  and  to  do  his  will  with  a  great  heart, 
and  a  willing  mind. 

4  May  he  open  your  heart  in  his  law, 
and  in  his  commandments,  and  send  j^ou 
peace. 

5  May  he  hear  your  prayers,  and  be  re- 
conciled unto  you,  and  never  forsake  you 
in  the  evil  time. 


Chap.  1     Ver.  9.    Scenopegia^    Viz.,  the  En cenia, 
w  feast  ot  the  dedicatioo  of  the  altar  called  here 


6  And  now  here  we  are  praying  for 
you. 

7  'V\nien  Demetrius  reigned,  in  the  year 
•^  one  hundred  and  sixt^'^-nine,  we  Jews 
wrote  to  you,  in  the  trouble,  and  violence, 
that  came  upon  us  in  those  years,  after 
Jason  withdrew  himself  from  the  holy 
land,  and  from  the  kingdom. 

8  They  burnt  the  gate,  and  shed  inno- 
cent blood:  then  we  prayed  to  the  Lord, 
and  were  heard,  and  we  offered  sacrifices, 
and  fine  flour,  and  lighted  the  lamps,  and 
set  forth  the  loaves. 

9  And  now  celebrate  ye  the  days  of  Sce- 
nopegia  in  the  month  of  Casleu. 

10  In  the  year  ^  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight,  the  people  that  is  at  Jerusalem, 
and  in  Judea,  and  the  senate,  and  Judas, 
to  Aristobolus,  the  preceptor  of  king 
Ptolemee,  who  is  of  the  stock  of  the  an- 
ointed priests,  and  to  the  Jews  that  are 
in  Egypt,  health  and  welfare. 


j  B.  C.  148.  —  A;  B.  C.  125. 


Scenopegid,    or   feast   of   tabernacles,    from   being 
celebrated  with  the  like  solemnity. 


lOSl 


The  Jews  give  thanks  to  God 


2  MACHABEES 

r 


The  prayer  of  Nehemias 


11  Having  been  delivered  by  God  out  of 
great  dangers,  we  give  him  great  thanks, 
forasmuch  as  we  have  been  in  war  with 
such  a  king. 

12  For  he  made  numbers  of  men  swarm 
out  of  Persia  that  have  fought  against  us, 
and  the  holy  city. 

13  For  when  the  leader  himself  was  in 
Persia,  and  with  him  a  very  great  army, 
he  fell  in  the  temple  of  Nanea,  being 
deceived  by  the  counsel  of  the  priests 
of  Nanea. 

14  For  Antiochus,  with  his  friends,  came 
to  the  place  as  though  he  would  marry 
Her,  and  that  he  might  receive  great 
sums  of  money  under  the  title  of  a 
dowry. 

15  And  when  the  priests  of  Nanea  had 
set  it  forth,  and  he  with  a  small  company 
had  entered  into  the  compass  of  the  tem- 
ple, they  shut  the  temple, 

16  When  Antiochus  was  come  in :  and 
opening  a  secret  entrance  of  the  temple, 
they  cast  stones  and  slew  the  leader,  and 
them  that  were  with  him,  and  hewed 
them  in  pieces,  and  cutting  off  their  heads 
they  threw  them  forth. 

17  Blessed  be  God  in  all  things,  who 
hath  delivered  up  the  wicked. 

18  Therefore  whereas  we  purpose  to 
keep  the  purification  of  the  temple  on 
the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  the  month 
of  Casleu,  we  thought  it  necessary  to 
signify  it  to  you:  that  you  also  may  keep 
the  day  of  Scenopegia,  and  the  day  of 
the  fire,  that  was  given  when  Nehemias 
offered  sacrifice,  after  the  temple  and  the 
altar  was  built. 

19  For  when  our  fathers  were  led  into 
Persia,  the  priests  that  then  were  wor- 
shippers of  God  took  privately  the  fire 
from  the  altar,  and  hid  it  in  a  valley  where 
there  was  a  deep  pit  without  water,  and 
there  they  kept  it  safe,  so  that  the  place 
was  unknown  to  all  men. 

20  But  when  many  years  had  passed, 
and  it  pleased  God  that  Nehemias  should 
be  sent  by  the  king  of  Persia,  he  sent 
some  of  the  posterity  of  those  priests 
that  had  hid  it,  to  seek  for  the  fire :  and 


Ver.  11.  Such  a  king.  Viz.,  Antiochus  Sifletes, 
who  began  to  make  war  upon  the  Jews,  whilst  Simon 
was  yet  alive,  l  Mac.  15.  39.  And  afterwards  be- 
sieged Jerusalem  under  John  Hircanus.  So  that 
the  Judas  here  mentioned,  ver.  10,  is  not  Judas 
Machabeus,  who  was  dead  long  before  the  year  188 
Of  the  kingdom  of  the  Greeks,  for  he  died  In  the  year 
146  of  that  epoch,  (see  above,  1  Mac.  chap.  2.,  vtr.  70, 


as  they  told  us,  they  found  no  fire,  bu 
thick  water. 

21  Then  he  bade  them  draw  it  up,  ant 
bring  it  to  him:  and  the  priest  Nehemia 
commanded  the  sacrifices  that  were  lai< 
on,  to  be  sprinkled  with  the  same  watei 
both  the  wood,  and  the  things  that  wen 
laid  upon  it. 

22  And  when  this  was  done,  and  th 
time  came  that  the  sun  shone  out,  whie 
before  was  in  a  cloud,  there  was  a  grej 
fire  kindled,  so  that  all  wondered. 

23  And    all   the   priests   made  pray( 
while  the  sacrifice  was  consuming,  Joi 
athan  beginning,  and  the  rest  answering 

24  Aixl  the  prayer  of  Nehemias  ws 
after  this  manner  :  O  Lord  God,  Create 
of  all  things,  dreadful  and  strong,  juf 
and  merciful,  who  alone  art  the  goc 
king, 

25  Who  alone  art  gnracious,  who  alor 
art  just,  and  almighty,  and  eternal,  wt 
deliverest  Israel  from  all  evil,  who  did 
choose  the  fathers  and  didst  sanctij 
them: 

26  Receive  the  sacrifice  for  all  thy  pe| 
pie  Israel,  and  preserve  thy  ownportioj 
and  sanctify  it. 

27  Gather  together  our  scattered  pe 
pie,  deliver  them  that  are  slaves  to  t] 
Gentiles,  and  look  upon  them  that  a 
despised  and  abhorred  :  that  the  Gentil 
may  know  that  thou  art  our  God. 

28  Punish  them  that  oppress  us,  ai 
that  treat  us  injuriously  with  pride. 

29  Establish  thy  people  in  thy  ho 
place,  '  as  Moses  hath  spoken. 

30  And  the  priests  sung  hymns  till  t 
sacrifice  was  consumed. 

31  And  when  the  sacrifice  was  consume 
Nehemias    commanded    the   water  th, 
was  left  to  be  poured  out  upon  the  gre  • 
stones. 

32  Which  being  done,  there  was  kindl  i 
a  flame  from  them  :  but  it  was  consum  I 
by  the  light  that  shined  from  the  altai 

33  And  when  this  matter  became  pub! , 
it  was  told  to  the  king  of  Persia,  that 
the  place  where  the  priests  that  were  1 
away,  had  hid  the  fire,  there  appear 


I  Dent.  30.  3  and  5 ;  Infra  2. 18. 


also  the  note  on  chap,  l.,  ver.  2,)  but  either  Judas 
eldest  son  of  John  Hircanus,  or  Judas  the  Esse 
renowned  for  the  gift  of  prophecy,  who  flouris! 
about  that  time. 

Ver.  13.  Nanea.  A  Persian  goddess,  which  sc 
have  taken  for  Diana,  others  for  Venus. 

Ver.  19.  Persia.  Babylonia,  called  here  Per 
from  being  afterwards  a  part  of  the  Persian  emp 


1062 


.L 


Jeremias  hides  the  ark 


%  MACHABEES  The  commentaries  of  Nehemias 


water,  with  which  Nehemias  and  they 
that  were  with  him  had  pm'ified  the  sac- 
rifices. 

34  And  the  king  considering,  and  dili- 
gently examining  the  matter,  made  a 
temple  for  it,  that  he  might  prove  what 
had  happened. 

35  And  when  he  had  proved  it,  he  gave 
the  priests  many  goods,  and  divers  pre- 
sents, and  he  took  and  distributed  them 
to  them  with  his  own  hand. 

36  And  Nehemias  called  this  place  Neph- 
thar,  which  is  interpreted  pm*ification. 
But  many  call  it  Nephi. 

CHAPTER  2. 

A  continuation  of  the  second  letter.  Of  Jeremias^ 
hiding  the  ark  at  the  time  of  the  captivity.  The 
author^s  preface. 

NOW  it  is  found  in  the  descriptions  of 
Jeremias  the  prophet,  that  he  com- 
manded them  that  went  into  captivity, 
to  take  the  fire,  as  it  hath  been  signified, 
and  how  he  gave  charge  to  them  that 

'  were  carried  away  into  captivity. 
2  And  how  he  gave  them  the  law  that 

■  they  should  not  forget  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord,  and  that  they  should 
not  err  in  their  minds,  seeing  the  idols 
of  gold,  and  silver,  and  the  ornaments  of 
them. 

'  3  And  with  other  such  like  speeches, 

^  he  exhorted  them  that  they  would  not 
remove  the  law  from  their  heart. 

^  4  It  was  also  contained  in  the  same 
writing,  how  the  prophet,  being  warned 
by  God,  commanded  that  the  tabernacle 
and  the  ark  should  accompany  him,  till 
he  came  forth  to  the  mountain  "^  where 
Moses  went  up,  and  saw  the  inheritance 
:of  God. 

6  And  when  Jeremias  came  thither  he 
'found  a  hollow  cave  :  and  he  carried  in 
thither  the  tabernacle,  and  the  ark,  and 
the  altar  of  incense,  and  so  stopped  the 
'door. 

6  Then  some  of  them  that  followed  him, 
came  up  to  mark  the  place:  but  they 
'Boald  not  find  it. 

7  And  when  Jeremias  perceived  it,  he 
plamed  them,  saying :  The  place  shall  be 
inknown,  till   God  gather  together  the 

m  Deut.  34. 1.  —  n  3  Kings  8. 11 ;  2  Par.  6. 14. 
_  o  Lev.  9.  24. 

Ver.  34.  A  temple.  That  is,  an  enclosure,  or  a 
''all  round  about  the  place  where  the  fire  was  hid, 
(«separate  it  from  profane  uses,  to  the  end  that  it 
w^t  be  respected  as  a  holy  place. 

Ohap.  2.    Ver.  I.    The  <iescripticn$.    XhaX  is,  the 


il 


congregation  of  the  people,  and  receive 
them  to  mercy. 

8  And  then  the  Lord  will  shew  these 
things,  and  the  majesty  of  the  Lord  shall 
appear,  and  there  shall  be  a  cloud  as  it 
was  also  shewed  to  Moses,  "^and  he 
shewed  it  when  Solomon  prayed  that  the 
place  might  be  sanctified  to  the  great 
God. 

9  For  he  treated  wisdom  in  a  magnifi- 
cent manner :  and  like  a  wise  man,  he 
offered  the  sacrifice  of  the  dedication, 
and  of  the  finishing  of  the  temple. 

10°  And  as  Moses  prayed  to  the  Lord, 
and  fire  came  down  from  heaven,  and 
consumed  the  holocaust :  ^  so  Solomon 
also  prayed,  and  fire  came  down  from 
heaven  and  consumed  the  holocaust. 

11  And  Moses  said:  ^Because  the  sin 
offering  was  not  eaten,  it  was  consumed. 

12  So  Solomon  also  celebrated  the  dedi- 
cation eight  days. 

13  And  these  same  things  were  set 
down  in  the  memoirs  and  commentaries 
of  Nehemias  :  and  how  he  made  a  library, 
and  gathered  together  out  of  the  coun- 
tries, the  books  both  of  the  prophets,  and 
of  David,  and  the  epistles  of  the  kings, 
and  concerning  the  holy  gifts. 

14  And  in  like  manner  Judas  also  gath- 
ered together  all  such  things  as  were 
lost  by  the  war  we  had,  and  they  are  in 
our  possession. 

15  Wherefore  if  you  want  these  things, 
send  some  that  may  fetch  them  to  you. 

16  As  we  are  then  about  to  celebrate 
the  purification,  we  have  written  unto 
you :  and  you  shall  do  well,  if  you  keep 
the  same  days. 

17  And  we  hope  that  God  who  hath  de- 
livered his  people,  and  hath  rendered  to 
all  the  inheritance,  and  the  kingdom, 
and  the  priesthood,  and  the  sanctuary, 

18  '"As  he  promised  in  the  law,  will 
shortly  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  will 
gather  us  together  from  every  land 
under  heaven  into  the  holy  place. 

19  For  he  hath  delivered  us  out  of  great 
perils,  and  hath  cleansed  the  place. 

20  Now  as  concerning  Judas  Machabeus, 
and  his  brethren,  and  the  purification  ol 


p  2  Par.  7. 1,  —  ^  Lev.  10. 16  and  17. 
r  Deut.  30.  3  and  5 ;  Supra  1.  29. 


records  or  memoirs  of  Jeremias,  a  work  that  is  now 
lost. 

Ver.  16.    The  puriflration.    That  is,  the  feast  0| 
the  purifying  or  cleaasing  of  the  temple. 


1068 


The  five  books  of  Jason g  MACHABEES    Heliodorus  sent  to  rob  temple 


the  great  temple,  and  the  dedication  of 
the  altar : 

21  As  also  the  wars  against  Antiochus 
the  Illustrious,  and  his  son  Eupator : 

22  And  the  manifestations  that  came 
from  heaven  to  them,  that  behaved 
themselves  manfully  on  the  behalf  of 
the  Jews,  so  that,  being  but  a  few,  they 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  whole 
country,  and  put  to  flight  the  barbarous 
multitude : 

23  And  recovered  again  the  most  re- 
nowned temple  in  all  the  world,  and  de- 
livered the  city,  and  restored  the  laws 
that  were  aboUshed,  the  Lord  with  all 
clemency  shewing  mercy  to  them. 

24  And  all  such  things  as  have  been 
comprised  in  five  books  by  Jason  of  Gy- 
rene, we  have  attempted  to  abridge  in 
one  book. 

25  For  considering  the  multitude  of 
books,  and  the  difficulty  that  they  find 
that  desire  to  undertake  the  narrations 
of  histories,  because  of  the  multitude  of 
the  matter, 

26  We  have  taken  care  for  those  indeed 
that  are  willing  to  read,  that  it  might  be 
a  pleasure  of  mind :  and  for  the  studious, 
that  they  may  more  easily  commit  to 
memory:  and  that  all  that  read  might 

receive  profit.  ,     ,    .         j 

27  And  as  to  ourselves  indeed,  in  unaer- 
taking  this  work  of  abridging,  we  have 
taken  in  hand  no  easy  task,  yea  rather  a 
business  of  watching  and  sweat. 

28  But  as  they  that  prepare  a  feast,  and 
seek  to  satisfy  the  will  of  others:  for  the 
sake  of  many,  we  willingly  undergo  the 

labour.  ,  ^,  . 

29  Leaving  to  the  authors  the  exact 
handling  of  every  particular,  and  as  for 
oufrselves,  according  to^  the  plan  pro- 
posed, studying  to  be  brief. 

30  For  as  the  master  builder  of  a  new 
house  must  have  care  of  the  whole  build- 
ing- but  he  that  taketh  care  to  paint  it, 
must  seek  out  fit  things  for  the  adorning 
of  it:  so  must  it  be  judged  for  us. 

31  For  to  collect  all  that  is  to  be  known, 
to  put  the  discourse  in  order,  and  curi- 
ously to  discuss  every  particular  point,  is 
the  duty  of  the  author  of  a  history: 

32  But  to  pursue  brevity  of  speech,  and 


to  avoid  nice  declarations  of  things,  is 
to  be  granted  to  him  that  maketh  an 
abridgment. 

33  Here  then  we  will  begin  the  narra- 
tion: let  this  be  enough  by  way  of  a 
preface  :  for  it  is  a  foolish  thing  to  make 
a  long  prologue,  and  to  be  short  in  the 
story  itself. 

CHAPTER  3. 


\:> 


Ver.  27.  No  easy  task,  &c.  The  spirit  of  God-  ^^^^ 
assists  the  sacred  penmen,  does  not  exempt  them 
from  labour  in  seeking  out  the  matter  which  they 
are  to  treat  of,  and  the  order  and  manner  in  which 
Sey  are  to  deliver  it.    So  St.  Luke  writ  the  gospel 


Heliodorus  is  sent  by  king  Seleucus  to  take  awayth4 
treasures  deposited  in  the  temple.  He  is  struck  6j» 
God,  and  healed  by  the  prayers  of  the  high  priest 

THEREFORE  when  the  holy  city  was 
inhabited  with  all  peace,  and  the 
laws  as  yet  were  very  well  kept,  because 
of  the  godUness  of  Onias  the  high  priest, 
and  the  hatred  his  soul  had  of  evil, 

2  It  came  to  pass  that  even  the  kings 
themselves,  and  the  princes  esteemed 
the  place  worthy  of  the  highest  honour, 
and  glorified  the  temple  with  very  great 

gifts:  „        , 

3  So  that  Seleucus  king  of  Asia  allowed 
out  of  his  revenues  all  the  charges  be- 
longing to  the  ministry  of  the  sacrifices. 

4  But  one  Simon  of  the  tribe  of  Benja 
min,  who  was  appointed  overseer  of  the 
tomple,  strove  in  opposition  to  the  high  jo 
priest,  to  bring  about  some  unjust  thinf  u, 
in  the  city.  '  *e 

5  And  when  he  could  not  overconw  jtt 
Onias  he  went  to  Apollonius  the  son  o  .j,, 
Tharseas,  who  at  that  time  was  governaj  j 
of  Celesyria  and  Phenicia: 

6  And  told  him,  that  the  treasury  r 
Jerusalem  was  full  of  immense  sums 
money,  and  the  common  store  was  inf 
nite,  which  did  not  belong  to  the  accoui 
of  the  sacrifices :  and  that  it  was  poss 
ble  to  bring  all  into  the  king's  hands. 

7  Now  when  Apollonius  had  given  tl 
king  notice  concerning  the  money  th; 
he  was  told  of,  he  called  for  Hehodon 
who  had  the  charge  over  his  affairs,  a] 
sent  him  with  commission  to  bring  n 
the  foresaid  money= 

8  So  Hehodorus   forthwith  began    | 
journey,  under  a  colour  of  visiting  t 
cities  of  Celesyria  and  Phenicia,  but 
deed  to  fulfil  the  king's  purpose.         J 

9  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusaiep 
and  had  been  courteously  received  in  ^  ,  ^^ 


l.\i 


-k 


-itSC 


city  by  the  high  priest,  he  toldjum 


having  diligently  attained  to  all  things 

ver.  3. 

Chap  3.  Ver.  3.  aeieucus,  son  ux  ""p- j-u. 
Great  and  elder  brother  of  Antioehua  EpiP*" 
who  reigned  187-176  B.  C 


'hiefoftke  priests  and  people     2  MACHABEES  Punishment  of  Hcliodorus 


nformation  had  been  driven  concerning 
ihe  money :  and  declared  the  cause  for 
nrhich  he  was  come :  and  asked  if  these 
ihings  were  so  indeed. 

10  Then  the  high  priest  told  him  that 
ihese  were  sums  deposited,  and  provi- 
ions  for  the  subsistence  of  the  widows 
ind  the  fatherless. 

11  And  that  some  part  of  that  which 
Ticked  Simon  had  given  intelligence  of, 
«longed  to  Hircanus  son  of  Tobias,  a 
iQan  of  great  dignity:  and  that  the  whole 
\7SLB  four  hundred  talents  of  silver,  and 
wo  hundred  of  gold : 

12  But  that  to  deceive  them  who  had 
rusted  to  the  place  and  temple  which  is 
onoured  throughout  the  whole  world, 
Dr  the  reverence  and  holiness  of  it,  was 

thing  which  could  not  by  any  means 
e  done. 

13  But  he,  by  reason  of  the  orders  he 
ad  received  from  the  king,  said  that  by 

II  means  the  money  must  be  carried  to 
16  king. 

14  So  on  the  day  he  had  appointed, 
[eliodorus  entered  in  to  order  this  mat- 
)r.  But  there  was  no  small  terror 
iroughout  the  whole  city. 

5  And  the  priests  prostrated  them- 
)lves  before  the  altar  in  their  priests' 

Btments,  and  called  upon  him  from 
9aven,  who  made  the  law  concerning 
ings  given  to  be  kept,  that  he  would 
eserve  them  safe,  for  them  that  had 
posited  them. 

6  Now  whosoever  saw  the  countenance 
the  high  priest,  was  wounded  in  heart: 

r  his  face,  and  the  changing  of  his  col- 
ir  declared  the  inward  sorrow  of  his 
ind. 

7  For  the  man  was  so  compassed  with 
dness  and  horror  of  the  body,  that  it 
as  manifest  to  them  that  beneld  him, 
lat  sorrow  he  had  in  his  heart. 

8  Others  also  came  flocking  together 
it  of  their  houses,  praying  and  making 
blic  supplication,  because  the  place 
18  like  to  come  into  contempt. 

9  And  the  women,  girded  with  haircloth 
out  their  breasts,  came  together  in  the 
:eets.     And  the  virgins  also  that  were 

■ut  up,  came  forth,  some  to  Onias,  and 
■me  to  the  walls,  and  others  looked  out 
m  the  windows. 

"o  And  all  holding  up  their  hands  to- 
^irds  heaven,  made  supplication. 

III  For  the  expectation  of   the   mixed 


multitude,  and  of  the  high  priest  who  was 
in  an  agony,  would  have  moved  any  one 
to  pity. 

22  And  these  indeed  called  upon  al- 
mighty God,  to  preserve  the  things  that 
had  been  committed  to  them,  safe  and 
sure  for  those  that  had  committed  them. 

23  But  Heliodorus  executed  that  which 
he  had  resolved  on,  himself  being  present 
in  the  same  place  with  his  guard  about 
the  treasury. 

24  But  the  spirit  of  the  almighty  God 
gave  a  great  evidence  of  his  presence,  so 
that  all  that  had  presumed  to  obey  him. 
falling  down  by  the  power  of  God,  were 
struck  with  fainting  and  dread. 

25  For  there  appeared  to  them  a  horse 
with  a  terrible  rider  upon  him,  adorned 
with  a  very  rich  covering:  and  he  ran 
fiercely  and  struck  Heliodorus  with  his 
fore  feet,  and  he  that  sat  upon  him, 
seemed  to  have  armour  of  gold. 

26  Moreover  there  appeared  two  other 
young  men  beautiful  and  strong,  bright 
and  glorious,  and  in  comely  apparel: 
who  stood  by  him,  on  either  side,  and 
scourged  him  without  ceasing  with  many 
stripes. 

27  And  Heliodorus  suddenly  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  they  took  him  up  covered 
with  great  darkness,  and  having  put  him 
into  a  litter  they  carried  him  out. 

28  So  he  that  came  with  many  servants, 
and  all  his  guard  into  the  aforesaid  trea- 
sury, was  carried  out,  no  one  being  able 
to  help  him,  the  manifest  power  of  God 
being  known. 

29  And  he  indeed  by  the  power  of  God 
lay  speechless,  and  without  all  hope  of 
recovery. 

30  But  they  praised  the  Lord  because 
he  had  glorified  his  place:  and  the  tem- 
ple, that  a  little  before  was  full  of  fear 
and  trouble,  when  the  almighty  Lord  ap- 
peared, was  filled  with  joy  and  gladness. 

31  Then  some  of  the  friends  of  Heliodo- 
rus forthwith  begged  of  Onias,  that  he 
would  call  upon  the  most  High  to  grant 
him  his  life,  who  was  ready  to  give  up 
the  ghost. 

32  So  the  high  priest  considering  that 
the  king  might  perhaps  suspect  that 
some  mischief  had  been  done  to  Helio- 
dorus by  the  Jews,  offered  a  sacrifice  of 
health  for  the  recovery  of  the  man. 

33  And  when  the  high  priest  was  pray- 
ing,  the   same   young  men  in  the   same 


Heliodorus  life  is  spared  2  MACHABEES 


The  wickedness  of  Jason 


clothing  stood  by  Heliodorus,  and  said  to 
him:  Give  thanks  to  Onias  the  priest: 
because  for  his  sake  the  Lord  hath 
granted  thee  life. 

34  And  thou  having  been  scourged  by 
God,  declare  unto  all  men  the  great 
works  and  the  power  of  God.  And  hav- 
ing spoken  thus,  they  appeared  no 
more. 

35  So  Heliodorus  after  he  had  offered  a 
sacrifice  to  God,  and  made  great  vows 
to  him,  that  had  granted  him  life,  and 
given  thanks  to  Onias,  taking  his  troops 
with  him,  returned  to  the  king. 

36  And  he  testified  to  all  men  the  works 
of  the  great  God,  which  he  had  seen  with 
his  own  eyes. 

37  And  when  the  king  asked  Heliodorus, 
who  might  be  a  fit  man  to  be  sent  yet 
once  more  to  Jerusalem,  he  said: 

38  If  thou  hast  any  enemy  or  traitor  to 
thy  kingdom,  send  him  thither,  and  thou 
Bhalt  receive  him  again  scourged,  if  so  be 
he  escape :  for  there  is  undoubtedly  in 
that  place  a  certain  power  of  God. 

39  For  he  that  hath  his  dwelling  in  the 
heavens,  is  the  visitor,  and  protector  of 
that  place,  and  he  striketh  and  destroy- 
eth  them  that  come  to  do  evil  to  it. 

40  And  the  things  concerning  Heliodo- 
rus, and  the  keeping  of  the  treasury  fell 
out  in  this  manner. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Onias  has  recourse  to  the  king.  The  ambition 
and  wickedness  of  Jason  and  Menelaus.  Onias  is 
treacherously  murdered. 

BUT  Simon,  of  whom  we  spoke  before, 
who  was  the  betrayer  of  the  money, 
and  of  his  country,  spoke  ill  of  Onias,  as 
though  he  had  incited  Heliodorus  to  do 
these  things,  and  had  been  the  promoter 
of  evils: 

2  And  he  presumed  to  call  him  a  traitor 
to  the  kingdom,  who  provided  for  the 
city,  and  defended  his  nation,  and  was 
zealous  for  the  law  of  God. 

3  But  when  the  enmities  proceeded  so 
far,  that  murders  also  were  committed 
by  some  of  Simon's  friends: 

4  Onias  considering  the  danger  of  this 
contention,  and  that  ApoUonius,  who 
was  the  governor  of  Celesyria  and  Phe- 
nicia,  was  outrageous,  which  increased 
the  malice  of  Simon,  went  to  the  king, 

5  Not  to  be  an  accuser  of  his  country- 


8  B.  C.  176. 


men,  but  with  a  view  to  the  common 
good  of  all  the  people. 

6  For  he  saw  that,  except  the  king 
took  care,  it  was  impossible  that  matters 
should  be  settled  in  peace,  or  that  Simon 
would  cease  from  his  folly. 

7  But  after  the  death  of  Seleucus,  when 
Antiochus,  who  was  called  the  Illustrious, 
had  taken  possession  of  the  kingdom, 
Jason  the  brother  of  Onias  ambitiously 
sought  the  high  priesthood : 

8  *And  went  to  the  king,  promising 
him  three  hundred  and  sixty  talents  of 
silver,  and  out  of  other  revenues  four- 
score talents. 

9  Besides  this  he  promised  also  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  more,  if  he  might  have 
license  to  set  him  up  a  place  for  exercise, 
and  a  place  for  youth,  and  to  entitle 
them,  that  were  at  Jerusalem,  Antic - 
chians. 

10  Which  when  the  king  had  granted, 
and  he  had  gotten  the  rule  into  hiS: 
hands,  forthwith  he  began  to  bring  over 
his  countrymen  to  the  fashion  of  the 
heathens. 

11  And  abolishing  those  things,  which 
had  been  decreed  of  special  favour  by 
the  kings  in  behalf  of  the  Jews,  by  th€ 
means  of  John  the  father  of  that  Eupole 
mus,  who  went  ambassador  to  Rome  tc 
make  amity  and  alliance,  he  disannulled 
the  lawful  ordinances  of  the  citizens,  anc 
brought  in  fashions  that  were  perverse. 

12  For  he  had  the  boldness  to  set  up,  * 
under  the  very  castle,  a  place  of  exer 
cise,  and  to  put  all  the  choicest  youthi 
in  brothel  houses. 

13  Now  this  was  not  the  beginning,  bu 
an  increase,  and  progress  of  heathenisl 
and  foreign  manners,  through  the  abom| 
inable  and  unheard  of  wickedness  of  Ja 
son,  that  impious  wretch  and  no  priest. 

14  Insomuch  that  the  priests  were  no 
now  occupied  about  the  offices  of  th 
altar,  but  despising  the  temple  and  neg 
lecting  the  sacrifices,  hastened  to  b 
partakers  of  the  games,  and  of  the  ur' 
lawful  allowance  thereof,  and  of  the  ex 
ercise  of  the  discus. 

15  And  setting  nought  by  the  honour  I 
of  their  fathers,  they  esteemed  the  Ore 
cian  glories  for  the  best : 

16  For  the  sake  of  which  they  incurre 
a   dangerous    contention,   and   followe 


u  1  Mac.  1. 16b 


106$. 


Menelaus  made  high  'priest         2  MACHABEES 


Onias  is  slain 


earnestly  their  ordinances,  and  in  all 
things  they  coveted  to  be  like  them,  who 
were  their  enemies  and  murderers. 

17  For  acting  wickedly  against  the  laws 
of  God  doth  not  pass  unpunished:  but 
this  the  time  following  will  declare. 

18  Now  when  the  game  that  was  used 
every  fifth  year  was  kept  at  Tyre,  the 
king  being  present, 

19  The  wicked  Jason  sent  from  Jerusa- 
lem sinful  men  to  carry  three  hundred 
didrachmas  of  silver  for  the  sacrifice  of 
Hercules ;  but  the  bearers  thereof  de- 
Bired  it  might  not  be  bestowed  on  the 
sacrifices,  because  it  was  not  necessary, 
but  might  be  deputed  for  other  charges. 

20  So  the  money  was  appointed  by  him 
that  sent  it  to  the  sacrifice  of  Hercules: 
but  because  of  them  that  carried  it  was 
employed  for  the  making  of  galleys. 

21  Now  when  Apollonius  the  son  of 
Mnestheus  was  sent  into  Egypt  to  treat 
with  the  nobles  of  king  Philometor,  and 
Antiochus  understood  that  he  was  wlaoUy 
excluded  from  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom, 
consulting  his  own  interest,  he  departed 
thence  and  came  to  Joppe,  and  from 
thence  to  Jerusalem : 

22  Where  he  was  received  in  a  magnifi- 
cent manner  by  Jason,  and  the  city,  and 
came  in  with  torch  lights,  and  with 
praises,  and  from  thence  he  returned 
with  his  army  into  Phenicia. 

23  Three  years  afterwards  Jason  sent 
Menelaus,  brother  of  the  aforesaid  Simon, 
to  carry  money  to  the  king,  and  to  bring 
answers  from  him  concerning  certain 
necessary  affairs. 

24  But  he  being  recommended  to  the 
king,  when  he  had  magnified  the  appear- 
ance of  his  power,  got  the  high  priest- 
hood for  himself,  by  offering  more  than 
Jason  by  three  hundred  talents  of  sil- 
ver. 

25  So  having  received  the  king's  man- 
date, he  returned  bringing  nothing  wor- 
thy of  the  high  priesthood :  but  having 
tho  mind  of  a  cruel  tyrant,  and  the  rage 
Of  a  savage  beapt. 

26  Then  Jason,  who  had  undermined  his 
own  brother,  being  himself  undermined, 
was  driven  out  a  fugitive  into  the  country 
of  the  Ammonites. 

27  So  Menelaus  got  the  principality : 
but  as  for  the  money  he  had  promised  to 


the  king  he  took  no  care,  when  Sostratus 
the  governor  of  the  castle  called  for 
it. 

28  For  to  him  appertained  the  gather- 
ing of  the  taxes:  wherefore  they  were 
both  called  before  the  king. 

29  And  Menelaus  was  removed  from  the 
priesthood,  Lysimachus  his  brother  suc- 
ceeding: and  Sostratus  was  made  gov- 
ernor of  the  Cyprians. 

30  When  these  things  were  in  doing,  it 
fell  out  that  they  of  Tharsus  and  Mallos 
raised  a  sedition,  because  they  were 
given  for  a  gift  to  Antiochis,  the  king's 
concubine. 

31  The  king  therefore  went  in  all  haste 
to  appease  them,  leaving  Andronicus,  one 
of  his  nobles,  for  his  deputy. 

32  Then  Menelaus  supposing  that  he 
had  found  a  convenient  time,  having 
stolen  certain  vessels  of  gold  out  of  the 
temple,  gave  them  to  Andronicus,  and 
others  ae  had  sold  at  Tyre,  and  in  the 
neighbouring  cities. 

33  Which  when  Onias  understood  most 
certainly,  he  reproved  him,  keeping  him- 
self in  a  safe  place  at  Antioch  beside 
Daphne. 

34  Whereupon  Menelaus  coming  to  An- 
dronicus, desired  him  to  kill  Onias.  And 
he  went  to  Onias,  and  gave  him  his  righ*; 
hand  with  an  oath,  and  (though  he  wer o 
suspected  by  him)  persuaded  him  to 
come  forth  out  of  the  sanctuary,  and  im- 
mediately slew  him,  without  any  regard 
to  justice. 

35  For  which  cause  not  only  the  Jews, 
but  also  the  other  nations,  conceived  in- 
dignation, and  were  much  grieved  for 
the  unjust  murder  of  so  great  a  man. 

36  And  when  the  king  was  come  back 
from  the  places  of  Cilicia,  the  Jews  that 
were  at  Antioch,  and  also  the  Greeks 
went  to  him  :  complaining  of  the  unjust 
murder  of  Onias. 

37  Antiochus  therefore  was  grieved  in 
his  mind  for  Onias,  and  being  moved  to 
pity,  shed  tears,  remembering  the  so- 
briety and  modesty  of  the  deceased. 

38  And  being  inflamed  to  anger,  he  com- 
manded Andronicus  to  be  stripped  of  his 
purple,  and  to  be  led  about  through  all 
the  city  ?  and  that  in  the  same  place 
wherein  he  had  committed  the  impiety 
against  Onias,   the   sacrilegious   wretch 


106fJ 


Lysimachtis  is  hilled 

should  be  put  to  death,  the  Lord  repay- 
ing him  his  deserved  punishment. 

39  Now  when  many  sacrileges  had  been 
committed  by  Lysimachus  in  the  temple 
by  the  counsel  of  Menelaus,  and  the 
rumour  of  it  was  spread  abroad,  the 
multitude  gathered  themselves  together 
against  Lysimachus,  a  great  quantity  of 
gold  being  already  carried  away. 

40  Wherefore  the  multitude  making  an 
insurrection,  and  their  minds  being  filled 
with  anger,  Lysimachus  armed  about 
three  thousand  men,  and  began  to  use 
violence,  one  Tyrannus  being  captain,  a 
man  far  gone  both  in  age,  and  in  mad- 
ness. 

41  But  when  they  perceived  the  attempt 
of  Lysimachus,  some  caught  up  stones, 
some  strong  clubs:  and  some  threw 
ashes  upon  Lysimachus. 

42  And  many  of  them  were  wounded, 
and  some  struck  down  to  the  ground, 
but  all  were  put  to  flight:  and  as  for  the 
sacrilegious  fellow  himself,  they  slew  him 
beside  the  treasury. 

43  Now  concerning  these  matters,  an 
accusation  was  laid  against  Menelaus. 

44  And  when  the  king  was  come  to 
Tyre,  three  men  were  sent  from  the  an- 
cients to  plead  the  cause  before  him. 

45  But  Menelaus  being  convicted,  pro- 
mised Ptolemee  to  give  him  much  money 
to  persuade  the  king  to  favour  him. 

46  So  Ptolemee  went  to  the  king  in  a 
certain  court  where  he  was,  as  it  were  to 
cool  himself,  and  brought  him  to  be  of 
another  mind: 

47  So  Menelaus  who  wt»  guilty  of  aril 
the  evil,  was  acquitted  by  him  of  the 
accusations:  and  those  poor  men,  who,  if 
they  had  pleaded  their  cause  even  before 
Scythians,  should  have  been  judged  inno- 
cent, were  condemned  to  death. 

48  Thus  they  that  prosecuted  the  cause 
for  the  city,  and  for  the  people,  and  the 
sacred  vessels,  did  soon  suffer  unjust 
punishment. 

49  Wherefore  even  the  Tyrians  being 
moved  with  indignation,  were  liberal  to- 
wards their  burial. 

50  And  so  through  the  covetousness  of 
them  that  were  in  power,  Menelaus  con- 
tinued in  authority,  increasing  in  malice 
to  the  betraying  of  the  citizens. 


2  MACHABEES  Wonderful  signs  seen  in  the  air 


CHAPTER  5. 

Wonderful  signs  are  seen  in  the  air.  Jason^s  wick- 
edness and  end.  Antiochus  takes  Jernsalent,  and 
plunders  the  temple. 

A  T  ^  the  same  time  Antiochus  prepared 
J\.  for  a  second  journey  into  Egypt. 

2  And  it  came  to  pass  that  through  the 
whole  city  of  Jerusalem  for  the  space  of 
forty  days  there  were  seen  horsemen 
running  in  the  air,  in  gilded  raiment,  and 
armed  with  spears,  like  bands  of  soldiers. 

3  And  horses  set  in  order  by  ranks, 
running  one  against  another,  with  the 
shakings  of  shields,  and  a  multitude  of 
men  in  helmets,  with  drawn  swords,  and 
casting  of  darts,  and  glittering  of  golden 
armour,  and  of  harnesses  of  all  sorts. 

4  Wherefore  all  men  prayed  that  these 
prodigies  might  turn  to  good. 

5  Now  when  there  was  gone  forth  a 
false  rumour,  as  though  Antiochus  hac 
been  dead,  Jason  taking  with  him  nc 
fewer  than  a  thousand  men,  suddenlj 
assaulted  the  city :  and  though  the  citizen? 
ran  together  to  the  wall,  the  city  a1 
length  was  taken,  and  Menelaus  fled  intc 
the  castle. 

6  But  Jason  slew  his  countrymen  with 
out  mercy,  not  considering  that  pro 
sperity  against  one's  own  kindred  is  i^ 
very  great  evil,  thinking  they  had  beei 
enemies,  and  not  citizens,  whom  he  con 
quered. 

7  Yet  he  did  not  get  the  principality 
but  received  confusion  at  the  end,  fo] 
the  reward  of  his  treachery,  and  fle( 
again  into  the  country  of  the  Ammonites 

8  At  the  last  having  been  shut  up  bj 
Aretas  the  king  of  the  Arabians,  in  ordei 
for  his  destruction,  flying  from  city  t( 
city,  hated  by  all  men,  as  a  forsaker  o 
the  laws,  and  execrable,  as  an  enemy  o 
his  country  and  countrymen,  he  wai 
thrust  out  into  Egypt : 

9  And  he  that  had  driven  many  out  o 
their  country,  perished  in  a  strange  land 
going  to  Lacedemon,  as  if  for  kindrec 
sake  he  should  have  refuge  there: 

10  But  he  that  had  cast  out  many  un 
buried,  was  himself  cast  forth  both  unla 
mented  and  unburied,  neither  having 
foreign  burial,  nor  being  partaker  of  th< 
sepulchre  of  his  fathers. 

11  Now  when  these  things  were  done 


wB.  C.  168. 


Chap.  4.    Var.  46.   PtoUm9$,   The  son  of  Dorymenus,  a  favourite  of  the  king. 

1068 


Antiochus  'profanes  the  temple    2  MACHABEES    Judas  retreats  into  wilderness 


the  king  graspected  that  the  Jews  would 
forsake  the  alliance:  whereupon  depart- 
ing out  of  Egypt  with  a  furious  mind,  he 
took  the  city  by  force  of  arms. 

12  And  commanded  the  soldiers  to  kill, 
and  not  to  spare  any  that  came  in  their 
way,  and  to  go  up  into  the  houses  to 
«flay. 

13  Thus  there  was  a  slaughter  of  young 
and  old,  a  destruction  of  women  and 
children,  and  killing  of  virgins  and  in- 
fants. 

14  And  there  were  slain  in  the  space  of 
three  whole  days  fourscore  thousand, 
forty  thousand  were  made  prisoners,  and 
as  many  sold. 

15  But  this  was  not  enough;  he  pre- 
sumed also  to  enter  into  the  temple,  the 
most  holy  in  all  the  world,  Menelaus,  that 
traitor  to  the  laws,  and  to  his  country, 
being  his  guide. 

16  And  taking  in  his  wicked  hands  the 
holy  vessels,  which  were  given  by  other 
kings  and  cities,  for  the  ornament  and 
the  glory  of  the  place,  he  unworthily 
handled  and  profaned  them. 

17  Thus  Antiochus  going  astray  in  mind, 
did  not  consider  that  God  was  angry  for 
a  while,  becaiise  of  the  sins  of  the  in- 
habitants of  the  city :  and  therefore  this 
contempt  had  happened  to  the  place: 

18  Otherwise  had  they  not  been  in- 
volved in  many  sins,  *  as  Heliodorus, 
Who  was  sent  by  king  Seleucus  to  rob  the 
treasury,  so  this  man  also,  as  soon  as  he 
had  come,  had  been  forthwith  scourged, 
and  put  back  from  his  presumption. 

19  But  God  did  not  choose  the  people 
for  the  place's  sake,  but  the  place  for  the 
people's  sake. 

20  And  therefore  the  place  also  itself 
Was  made  partaker  of  the  evils  of  the 
people :  but  afterward  shall  communicate 
in  the  good  things  thereof,  and  as  it  was 
forsaken  in  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God, 
shall  be  exalted  again  with  great  glory, 
When  the  great  Lord  shall  be  reconciled. 

21  So  when  Antiochus  had  taken  away 
out  of  the  temple  a  thousand  and  eight 
hundred  talents,  he  went  back  in  all  haste 
to  Antioch,  thinking  through  pride,  that 
he  might  now  make  the  land  navigable, 


X  Supra  3.  35  and  27. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  27.  Was  the  tenth.  That  is.  he 
had  nine  others  in  his  company. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  2.  That  in  Gazan'm.  Viz^  the 
temple  of  the  Samaritans.   And  as  they  were  origi- 


and  the  sea  passable  on  foot:  such  was 
the  haughtiness  of  his  mind. 

22  He  left  also  governors  to  afflict  the 
people  :  at  Jerusalem,  Philip,  a  Phrygian 
by  birth,  but  in  manners  more  barbarous 
than  he  that  set  him  there : 

23  And  in  Gazarim,  Andronicus  and 
Menelaus,  who  bore  a  more  heavy  hand 
upon  the  citizens  than  the  rest. 

24  And  whereas  he  was  set  against  the 
Jews,  he  sent  that  hateful  prince  Apol- 
lonius  with  an  army  of  two  and  twenty 
thousand  men,  commanding  him  to  kill 
all  that  were  of  perfect  age,  and  to  sell 
the  women  and  the  younger  sort. 

25  Who  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem, 
pretending  peace,  rested  till  the  holy  day 
of  the  sabbath  :  and  then  the  Jews  keep- 
ing holiday,  he  commanded  his  men  to 
take  arms. 

26  And  he  slew  all  that  were  come  forth 
to  see:  and  running  through  the  city 
with  armed  men,  he  destroyed  a  very- 
great  multitude. 

27  But  Judas  Machabeus,  who  was  the 
tenth,  had  withdrawn  himself  into  a  des- 
ert place,  and  there  lived  amongst  wild 
beasts  in  the  mountains  with  his  com- 
pany: and  they  continued  feeding  on 
herbs,  that  they  might  not  be  partakers 
of  the  pollution. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Antiochus  commands  the  law  to  be  abolished,  sets 
up  an  idol  in  the  temple,  and  persecutes  the/aitfO' 
fid.     The  m,artyrdom  of  Eleazar. 

BUT  not  long  after  the  king  sent  ^  a 
certain  old  man  of  Antioch,  to  com- 
pel the  Jews  to  depart  from  the  laws  of 
their  fathers  and  of  God  : 

2  And  to  defile  the  temple  that  was  in 
Jerusalem,  and  to  call  it  the  temple  of 
Jupiter  Olympius  :  and  that  in  Gazarim 
of  Jupiter  Hospitalis,  according  as  they 
were  that  inhabited  the  place. 

3  And  very  bad  was  this  invasion  of  evils 
and  grievous  to  all. 

4  For  the  temple  was  full  of  the  riot  an4 
revellings  of  the  Gentiles:  and  of  men 
lying  with  lewd  women.  And  women 
thrust  themselves  of  their  accord  into 
the  holy  places,  and  brought  in  things 
that  were  not  lawful. 


y  B.  C.  167. 


nally  strangers,  the  name  of  Hospitalis  (which  sigii|> 
fiues  of  or  belongvag  to  strangers)  was  applicable  to 
the  idol  set  up  in  tlieir  temple. 


1060 


Antiochus  persecutes  the  Jews  2  MACHABEES     The  constancy  of  Eleazar 


5  The  altar  also  was  filled  with  unlawful 
things,  which  were  forbidden  by  the  laws. 

6  And  neither  were  the  sabbaths  kept, 
nor  the  solemn  days  of  the  fathers  ob- 
served, neither  did  any  man  plainly  pro- 
fess himself  to  be  a  Jew. 

7  But  they  were  led  by  bitter  constraint 
on  the  king's  birthday  to  the  sacrifices; 
and  when  the  feast  of  Bacchus  was  kept, 
they  were  compelled  to  go  about  crowned 
with  ivy  in  honour  of  Bacchus. 

8  And  there  went  out  a  decree  into  the 
neighbouring  cities  of  the  Gentiles,  by  the 
suggestion  of  the  Ptolemeans,  that  they 
also  should  act  in  like  manner  against 
the  Jews,  to  oblige  them  to  sacrifice: 

9  And  whosoever  would  not  conform 
themselves  to  the  ways  of  the  Gentiles, 
should  be  put  to  death:  then  was  misery 
to  be  seen. 

10  2  For  two  women  were  accused  to 
have  circumcised  their  children:  whom, 
when  they  had  openly  led  about  through 
the  city  with  the  infants  hanging  at  their 
breasts,  they  threw  down  headlong  from 
the  walls. 

11  And  others  that  had  met  together  in 
caves  that  were  near,  and  were  keeping 
the  sabbath  day  privately,  being  discov- 
ered by  Philip,  were  burnt  with  fire,  be- 
cause they  made  a  conscience  to  help 
themselves  with  their  hands,  by  reason 
of  the  religious  observance  of  the  day. 

12  Now  I  beeseech  those  that  shall  read 
this  book,  that  they  be  not  shocked  at 
these  calamities,  but  that  they  consider 
the  things  that  happened,  not  as  being 
for  the  destruction,  but  for  the  correc- 
tion of  our  nation. 

13  For  it  is  a  token  of  great  goodness 
when  sinners  are  not  suffered  to  go  on 
in  their  ways  for  a  long  time,  but  are 
presently  punished. 

14  For,  not  as  with  other  nations  (whom 
the  Lord  patiently  expecteth,  that  when 
the  day  of  judgment  shall  come,  he  may 
punish  them  in  the  fulness  of  their  sins:) 

15  Doth  he  also  deal  with  us,  so  as  to 
suffer  our  sins  to  come  to  their  height, 
and  then  take  vengeance  on  us. 

16  And  therefore  he  never  withdraweth 
his  mercy  from  us:  but  though  he  chas- 
tise his  people  with  adversity,  he  forsak- 
eth  them  not. 


zl  Mac.  1.  63. 


Ver.  11.    Philip.    The  governor  of  Jeriisalem. 
Ver.  21.    Wicked  pity.    Their  pity  was  wicked. 


17  But  let  this  suffice  in  a  few  words 
for  a  warning  to  the  readers.  And  now 
we  must  come  to  the  narration. 

18  Eleazar  one  of  the  chief  of  the  scribes, 
a  man  advanced  in  years,  ahd  of  a  comely 
countenance,  was  pressed  to  open  his 
mouth  to  eat  swine's  flesh. 

19  But  he,  choosing  rather  a  most  glo- 
rious death  than  a  hateful  life,  went  for- 
ward voluntarily  to  the  torment. 

20  And  considering  in  what  manner  he 
was  come  to  it,  patiently  bearing,  he  de- 
termined not  to  do  any  unlawful  things 
for  the  love  of  life. 

21  But  they  that  stood  by,  being  moved 
with  wicked  pity,  for  the  old  friendship 
they  had  with  the  man,  taking  him  aside, 
desired  that  flesh  might  be  brought, 
which  it  was  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  that 
he  might  make  as  if  he  had  eaten,  as  the 
king  had  commanded  of  the  flesh  of  the 
sacrifice: 

22  That  by  so  doing  he  might  be  deliv- 
ered from  death:  and  for  the  sake  of 
their  old  friendship  with  the  man  they 
did  him  this  courtesy. 

23  But  he  began  to  consider  the  dignity 
of  his  age,  and  his  ancient  years,  and  the: 
inbred  honour  of  his  grey  head,  and  his: 
good  life  and  conversation  from  a  child: 
and  he  answered  without  delay,  accord- 
ing to  the  ordinances  of  the  holy  law 
made  by  God,  saying,  that  he  would 
rather  be  sent  into  the  other  world. 

24  For  it  doth  not  become  our  age,  said 
he,  to  dissemble:  whereby  many  young 
persons  might  think  that  Eleazar,  at  the 
age  of  fourscore  and  ten  years,  was  gone 
over  to  the  life  of  the  heathens : 

25  And  so  they,  through  my  dissimula- 
tion, and  for  a  little  time  of  a  corruptible 
life,  should  be  deceived,  and  hereby  I 
should  bring  a  stain  and  a  curse  upon 
my  old  age. 

26  For  though,  for  the  present  time,  I 
should  be  delivered  from  the  punish- 
ments of  men,  yet  should  I  not  escape 
the  hand  of  the  Almighty  neither  alive 
nor  dead. 

27  Wherefore  by  departing  manfully  out 
of  this  life,  I  shall  shew  myself  worthy  of 
my  old  age: 

28  And  I  shall  leave  an  example  of  forti- 
tude to  young  men,  with  a  ready  mind 


inasmuch  as  it  suggested  that  wicked  proposal  of 
saving  his  life  by  dissimulation. 


1070 


The  martyrdom  of  Eleazar        2  MACHABEES? 


and  constancy  I  suffer  an  honourable 
death,  for  the  most  venerable  and  most 
holy  laws.  And  having  spoken  thus,  he 
was  forthwith  carried  to  execution. 

29  And  they  that  led  him,  and  had  been 
a  little  before  more  mild,  were  changed 
to  wrath  for  the  words  he  had  spoken, 
which  they  thought  were  uttered  out  of 
arrogancy. 

30  But  when  he  was  now  ready  to  die 
with  the  stripes,  he  groaned,  and  said: 
O  Lord,  who  hast  the  holy  knowledge, 
thou  knowest  manifestly  that  whereas  I 
might  be  delivered  from  death,  I  suffer 
grievous  pains  in  body :  but  in  soul  am 
well  content  to  suffer  these  things  be- 
cause I  fear  thee. 

31  Thus  did  this  man  die,  leaving  not 
only  to  young  meU;  but  also  to  the  whole 
nation,  the  memory  of  his  death  for  an 
example  of  virtue  and  fortitude. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  glorious  martyrdom  of  the  seven  brethren  and 

their  niother. 

IT  "  came  to  pass  also,  that  seven  bre- 
thren, together  with  their  mother, 
were  apprehended,  and  compelled  by 
the  king  to  eat  swine's  flesh  against  the 
law,  for  which  end  they  were  tormented 
with  whips  and  scourges. 

2  But  one  of  them,  who  was  the  eldest, 
eaid  thus:  What  wouldst  thou  ask,  or 
learn  of  us  ?  we  are  ready  to  die  rather 
than  to  transgress  the  laws  of  God,  re- 
ceived from  our  fathers. 

3  Then  the  king  being  angry  commanded 
fryingpans,  and  brazen  caldrons  to  be 
made  hot:  which  forthwith  being  heated, 

4  He  commanded  to  cut  out  the  tongue 
of  him  that  had  spoken  first:  and  the 
skin  of  his  head  being  drawn  off,  to  chop 
off  also  the  extremities  of  his  hands  and 
feet,  the  rest  of  his  brethren,  and  his 
mother,  looking  on. 

5  And  when  he  was  now  maimed  in  all 
parts,  he  commanded  him,  being  yet 
alive,  to  be  brought  to  the  fire,  and  to 
be  fried  in  the  fryingpan :  and  while  he 
was  suffering  therein  long  torments,  the 
rest,  together  with  the  mother,  exhorted 
one  another  to  die  manfully, 

6  Saying :  The  Lord  God  will  look  upon 
the  truth,  and  will  take  pleasure  in  us, 

as  Moses  declared  in  the  profession  of 


a  B.  C.  167. 


The  seven  brothers 

the  canticle:  And  in  his  servants  he  will 
take  pleasure. 

7  So  when  the  first  was  dead  after  this 
manner,  they  brought  the  next  to  make 
him  a  mocking  stock  :  and  when  they 
had  pulled  off  the  skin  of  his  head  with 
the  hair,  they  asked  him  if  he  would  eat, 
before  he  were  punished  throughout  the 
whole  body  in  every  limb. 

8  But  he  answered  In  his  own  language, 
and  said :  I  will  not  do  it.  Wherefore  he 
also  in  the  next  place,  received  the  tor- 
ments of  the  first: 

9  And  when  he  was  at  the  last  gasp,  he 
said  thus:  Thou  indeed,  O  most  wicked 
man,  destroyest  us  out  of  this  present 
life:  but  the  King  of  the  world  will  raise 
us  up5  who  die  for  his  laws,  in  the  resur- 
rection of  eternal  life. 

10  After  him  the  third  was  made  a 
mocking  stock,  and  when  he  was  re- 
quired, he  quickly  put  forth  his  tongue, 
and  courageously  stretched  out  his 
hands : 

11  And  said  with  confidence:  These  I 
have  from  heaven,  but  for  the  laws  of 
God  I  now  despise  them:  because  I  hope 
to  receive  them  again  from  him. 

12  So  that  the  king,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  wondered  at  the  young  man's 
courage,  because  he  esteemed  the  tor- 
ments as  nothing. 

13  And  after  he  was  thus  dead,  they 
tormented  the  fourth  in  the  like  manner, 

14  And  when  he  was  now  ready  to  die, 
he  spoke  thus  :  It  is  better,  being  put  to 
death  by  men,  to  look  for  hope  from 
God,  to  be  raised  up  again  by  him:  for, 
as  to  thee  thou  shalt  have  no  resurrec- 
tion unto  life. 

16  And  whe:ii  they  had  brought  the  fifth, 
they  tormented  him.  But  he  looking 
upon  the  king, 

16  Said:  Whereas  thou  hast  power 
among  men,  though  thou  art  corrupt- 
ible, thou  dost  what  thou  wilt:  but  think 
not  that  our  nation  is  forsaken  by 
God. 

17  But  stay  patiently  a  while,  and  thou 
shalt  see  his  great  power,  in  what  man- 
ner he  will  torment  thee  and  thy  seed. 

18  After  him  they  brought  the  sixth, 
and  he  being  ready  to  die,  spoke  thus: 
Be  not  deceived  without  cause:  for  we 
suffer  these  things  for  ourselves,  having 


b  Deut.  32. 36. 


1071 


The  seven  brothers 


2  MACHABEES    The  constancy  of  the  youngest 


Binned    against    onr    God,    and    things 
worthy  of  admiration  are  done  to  us: 

19  But  do  not  think  that  thou  shalt 
escape  unpunished,  for  that  thou  hast 
attempted  to  fight  against  God. 

20  Now  the  mother  was  to  be  admired 
above  measure,  and  worthy  to  be  re- 
membered by  good  men,  who  beheld  her 
seven  sons  slain  in  the  space  of  one  day, 
and  bore  it  with  a,  good  courage,  for  the 
hope  that  she  had  in  God: 

21  And  she  bravely  exhorted  every  one 
of  them  in  her  own  language,  being  filled 
with  wisdom:  and  joining  a  man's  heart 
to  a  woman's  thought, 

22  She  said  to  them :  I  know  not  how 
you  were  formed  in  my  womb:  for  I  nei- 
ther gave  you  breath,  nor  soul,  nor  life, 
neither  did  I  frame  the  limbs  of  every 
one  of  you. 

23  But  the  Creator  of  the  world,  that 
formed  tiie  nativity  of  man,  and  that 
found  out  the  origin  of  all,  he  will  re- 
store to  you  again  in  his  mercy,  both 
breath  and  life,  as  now  you  despise  your- 
selves for  the  sake  of  his  laws. 

24  Now  Antiochus,  thinking  himself  de- 
spised, and  withal  despising  the  voice  of 
the  upbraider,  when  the  youngest  was  yet 
alive,  did  not  only  exhort  him  by  words, 
but  also  assured  him  with  an  oath,  that 
he  would  make  him  a  rich  and  a  happy 
man,  and,  if  he  would  turn  from  the  laws 
of  his  fathers,  would  take  him  for  a  friend, 
and  furnish  him  with  things  necessary. 

25  But  when  the  young  man  was  not 
moved  with  these  things,  the  king  called 
the  mother,  and  counselled  her  to  deal 
With  the  young  man  to  save  his  lifOc 

26  And  when  he  had  exhortecl  her  with 
many  words,  she  promised  that  she  would 
counsel  her  son. 

27  So  bending  herself  towards  him, 
mocking  the  cruel  tyrant,  she  said  in 
her  own  language :  My  son,  have  pity 
upon  me,  that  bore  thee  nine  months  in 
my  womb,  and  gave  thee  suck  three 
years,  and  nourished  thee,  and  brought 
thee  up  unto  this  age. 

28  I  beseech  thee,  my  son,  look  upon 
iieaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  is  in 
them:  and  consider  that  God  made  them 
out  of  nothing,  and  mankind  also: 

29  So  thou  shalt  not  fear  this  tormentor, 
but  being  made  a  worthy  partner  with 


thy  brethren,  receive  death,  that  in  thai 
mercy  I  may  receive  thee  again  with  thj 
brethren. 

30  While  she  was  yet  speaking  thest 
words,  the  young  man  said :  For  whon 
do  you  stay  ?  I  will  not  obey  the  com 
mandment  of  the  king,  but  the  com 
mandment  of  the  law,  which  was  givei 
us  by  Moses. 

31  But  thou  that  hast  been  the  autho 
of  all  mischief  against  the  Hebrews 
shalt  not  escape  the  hand  of  God» 

32  For  we  suffer  thus  for  our  sinSo 

33  And  though  the  Lord  our  God  ii 
angry  with  us  a  little  while  for  our  chas 
tisement  and  correctiou  :  yet  he  will  b( 
reconciled  again  to  his  servants. 

34  But  thou,  O  wicked  and  of  aU  mei 
most  flagitious,  be  not  lifted  up  withou 
cause  with  vain  hopes,  whilst  thou  ari 
J  aging  against  his  servants. 

36  For  thou  hast  not  yet  escaped  the 
judgment  of  the  almighty  God;  who  be 
holdeth  all  things. 

36  For  my  brethren,  having  now  under 
gone  a  short  pain,  are  under  the  cove 
nant  of  eternal  life:  but  thou  by  the 
judgment  of  God  shalt  receive  iust  pun 
ishment  for  thy  pride. 

37  But  I,  like  my  brethren,  offer  up  mj 
life  and  my  body  for  the  laws  of  oui 
fathers:  calling  upon  God  to  be  speediljj 
merciful  to  ''  ur  nation,  and  that  thou  h}\ 
torments  aLi  stripes  mayst  coniess  thai 
he  alone  is  God. 

38  But  in  me  and  in  my  brethren  th( 
wrath  of  the  Almighty,  which  hath  justljj 
been  brought  upon  all  our  nation,  shall 
cease. 

39  Then  the  king  being  incensed  wit! 
anger,  raged  against  him  more  cruellj 
than  aU  the  rest,  taking  it  grievouslj 
that  he  was  mockedc 

40  So  thic  man  also  died  undefiled 
wholly  trusting  in  the  Lord. 

41  And  last  of  all  after  the  sons  th( 
mother  also  was  consumed. 

42  But  now  there  is  enough  said  of  th( 
sacrifices,  and  of  the  excessive  cruelties 

CHAPTER  8c 

Judas  Machaheus  gathering  an  arm/y  gains  diver, 

victories 

UT  ^  Judas  Machabeus,  and  they  tha 
were  with  him,  went  privately  int( 


B 


e  B.  C.  165. 
1072 


fJiidas  gathers  an  army 


2  MACHABEES  Nicanor  mar  dies  against  Judas 


the  towns:  and  calling  together  their 
kinsmen  and  friends,  and  taking  unto 
them  such  as  continued  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion, they  assembled  six  thousand  men. 

2  And  they  called  upon  the  Lord  that 
he  would  look  upon  his  people  that  was 
trodden  down  by  all,  and  would  have 
pity  on  the  temple,  that  was  defiled  by 
the  wicked: 

3  That  he  would  have  pity  also  upon 
the  city  that  was  destroyed,  that  was 
ready  to  be  made  even  with  the  ground, 
and  would  hear  the  voice  of  the  blood 
that  cried  to  him : 

4  That  he  would  remember  also  the 
most  UDJust  deaths  of  inuocent  children, 
and  the  blasphemies  offered  to  his 
name,  and  would  shew  his  indignation 
on  this  occasion. 

5  Now  when  Machabeus  had  gathered 
a  multitude,  he  could  not  be  withstood 
by  the  heathens :  for  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  was  turned  into  mercy. 

6  So  coming  unawares  upon  the  towns 
and  cities,  he  set  tham  on  fire,  and  tak- 
ing possession  of  the  most  commodious 
places,  he  made  no  small  slaughter  of 
the  enemies : 

7  And  especially  in  the  nights  he  went 
upon  these  expeditions,  and  the  fame  of 
his  valour  was  spread  abroad  every 
where. 

8  Then  Philip,  seeing  that  the  man 
gained  ground  by  little  ctnd  little,  and 
that  things  for  the  most  part  succeeded 
prosperously  with  him,  wrote  to  Ptol- 
emee  the  governor  of  Celesyria  and 
Phenicia,  to  send  aid  to  the  king'g  af- 
fairs. 

9  And  he  with  all  speed  sent  Nicanor 
the  son  of  Patroclus,  one  of  his  special 
friends,  giving  him  no  fewer  than  twenty 
thousand  armed  men  of  different  nations, 
to  root  out  the  whole  race  of  the  Jews, 
loining  also  with  him  Gorgias.  a  good 
soldier,  and  of  great  experience  in  mat- 
ters of  war. 

10  And  Nicanor  purposed  to  raise  for 
the  king  the  tribute  of  two  thousand  tal- 

e  4  Kings  IS.  35 ;  Tob.  1.  21 ; 


Chap.  8.  Ver,  8.  Philip seeina,&c.  Thepovernor 
Of  Jerusalem  found  himself  unable  to  contend  with 
Judas,  especially  after  the  victories  he  had  obtained 
over  Apollonius  and  Seron.    1  Mac.  3. 

Ver.  9.  Twenty  thottsetnd  The  whole  number  of 
the  forces  sent  at  that  time  into  Judea,  was  40,000 
footmen,  and  7000  horsemen,  i  Mac.  3.  30.  But  only 
20,000  are  here  taken  notice  of.  because  there  were 
DC  more  with  yicanoi  at  the  time  of  the  battle. 


entS;  that  was  to  be  given  to  the  Romans, 
by  making  so  much  money  of  the  cap- 
tive Jews: 

11  Wherefore  he  sent  immediately  to 
the  cities  upon  the  sea  coast,  to  invite 
men  together  to  buy  up  the  Jewish 
slaves,  promising  that  they  should  have 
ninety  slaves  for  one  talent,  not  reflect- 
ing on  the  vengeance,  which  was  to  fol- 
low him  from  the  Almighty, 

12  Now  when  Judas  found  that  Nicanoi 
was  coming,  he  imparted  to  the  Jews 
that  were  with  him,  that  the  enemy  was 
at  hand 

13  And  some  of  them  being  afraid,  and 
distrusting  the  justice  of  God,  fled  away: 

14  Others  sold  all  that  they  had  left, 
and  withal  besought  the  Lord,  that  he 
would  deliver  them  from  the  wicked 
Nicanor,  who  had  sold  them  before  he 
came  near  them: 

15  And  if  not  for  their  sakes-,  yet  for 
the  covenant  that  he  had  made  with 
their  fathers,  and  for  the  sake  of  his  holy 
and  glorious  name  that  was  invoked 
upon  them. 

16  Eut  Machabeus  calling  together  seven 
thousand  that  were  with  him,  exhorted 
them  not  to  be  reconciled  to  the  ene- 
mies, nor  to  fear  the  multitude  of  the 
enemies  who  came  wrongfully  against 
them,  but  to  fight  manfully  i 

17  Setting  before  their  eyes  the  injury 
they  had  unjustly  done  the  holy  place, 
and  also  the  injury  they  had  done  to  the 
city,  which  had  been  shamefully  abused, 
besides  their  destroying  the  ordinance? 
of  the  fathers, 

18  For,  said  he,  they  trust  in  their  wea 
pons,  and  in   their  boldness :    but    wb 
trust  in  the  Almighty  Lord,  who  at  a 
beck  can  vitterly  destroy  both  them  thai 
come  against  us,  and  the  whole  world. 

19  Moreover  he  put  them  in  mind  also 
of  the  helps  their  fathers  had  received 
from  God:  *  and  how  under  Sennacherib 
a  hundred  and  eighty-five  thousand  had 
been  destroyed. 

20  And   of  the   battle  that  they   had 


Eccli.  48.  24 ;  Isa.  37.  36  ;  1  Mac.  7.  41. 


Ver.  16.  Seven,  thovsnnd.  In  the  Greek  it  is  sir 
thmtsand.  But  then  three  thousand  of  them  had  nc 
arms,    l  Mac.  4.  6. 

Ver.  20.  Golatians.  That  is,  the  Gauls,  who 
having  ravaged  Italy  and  Greece,  poTired  thcra 
selves  in  upon  Asia  in  immense  Rr.ultitudes,  where 
also  they  f ouuded  the  kingdom,  of  Galatia,  or  Gallo 
Gr^^cia- 


«> 


1073 


Judas  defeats  Nicanor 


2  MACHABEES 


Nicanor  flees  to  Antioch 


fought  against  the  Galatians  in  Babylo- 
nia, how  they,  being  in  all  but  six  thou- 
sand, when  it  came  to  the  point,  and  the 
Macedonians  their  companions  were  at 
a  stand,  slew  a  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand,  because  of  the  help  they  had 
from  heaven,  and  for  this  they  received 
many  favours 

21  With  these  words  they  were  greatly 
encouraged,  and  disposed  even  to  die  for 
the  laws  and  their  country. 

22  So  he  appointed  his  brethren  captains 
over  each  division  of  his  army,  Simon, 
and  Joseph,  and  Jonathan,  giving  to  each 
one  fifteen  hundred  men. 

23  And  after  the  holy  Book  had  been 
read  to  them  by  Esdras,  and  he  had  given 
them  for  a  watchword.  The  help  of  God: 
himself  leading  the  first  band,  he  joined 
battle  with  Nicanor: 

24  And  the  Almighty  being  their  helper, 
they  slew  above  nine  thousand  men:  and 
having  wounded  and  disabled  the  greater 
part  of  Nicanor's  army,  they  obliged  them 
to  fly. 

25  And  they  took  the  money  of  them 
that  came  to  buy  them,  and  they  pursued 
them  on  every  side. 

26  But  they  came  back  for  want  of  time: 
for  it  was  the  day  before  the  sabbath: 
and  therefore  they  did  not  continue  the 
pursuit. 

27  But  when  they  had  gathered  together 
their  arms  and  their  spoils,  they  kept 
the  sabbath:  blessing  the  Lord  who  had 
delivered  tdiem  that  day,  distilling  the 
beginning  of  mercy  upon  them, 

28  Then  after  the  sabbath  they  divided 
the  spoils  to  the  feeble  and  the  orphanSc, 
and  the  widows:  and  the  rest  they  took 
for  themselves  and  their  servants, 

29  When  this  was  done,  and  they  had 
all  made  a  common  supplication,  they 
besought  the  merciful  Lord  to  be  recon- 
ciled to  his  servants  unto  the  end. 

30  Moreover  they  slew  above  twenty 
thousand  of  them  that  were  with  Timo- 
theus  and  Bacchides  who  fought  against 
them,  and  they  made  themselves  mas- 
ters of  the  high  strong  holds:  and  they 
divided  amongst  them  many  spoils,  giv- 
ing equal  portions  to  the  feeble,  the  fa- 
therless and  the  widows,  yea  and  the 
aged  also, 

Ver.  24.  Above  nAne  thousand.  Viz.,  including 
the  three  «Jtiousand  slain  in  the  pursuit, 

Ver,  35.  Laying  aside  his  qarment  of  ffl^ry. 
That  is,  his  spleuUid  apparel,  whick  he  wore  through 


31  And  when  they  had  carefully  gath- 
ered together  their  arms,  they  laid  them 
all  up  in  convenient  places,  and  the  resi- 
due of  their  spoils  they  carried  to  Jeru- 
salem : 

32  They  slew  also  Philarches  who  was 
with  Timotheus,  a  wicked  man,  who  had 
many  ways  afflicted  the  Jews. 

33  And  when  they  kept  the  feast  of  the 
victory  at  Jerusalem,  they  burnt  Callis- 
thenes,  that  had  set  fire  to  the  holy 
gates,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  a  certain 
house,  rendering  to  him  a  worthy  reward 
for  his  impieties: 

34  But  as  for  that  most  wicked  man 
Nicanor,  who  had  brought  a  thousand 
merchants  to  the  sale  of  the  Jews, 

35  Being  through  the  help  of  the  Lord 
brought  down  by  them,  of  whom  he  had 
made  no  account,  laying  aside  his  gar- 
ment of  glory,  fleeing  through  the  mid- 
land country,  he  came  alone  to  Antioch, 
being  rendered  very  unhappy  by  the  de 
struction  of  his  army. 

36  And  he  that  had  promised  to  levy 
the  tribute  for  the  Romans  by  the  means 
of  the  captives  of  Jerusalem,  now  pro- 
fessed that  the  Jews  had  God  for  their 
protector,  and  therefore  they  could  not 
be  hurt,  because  they  followed  the  lawe 
appointed  by  him- 

CHAPrER  9. 

The  wretched  end,  and  fruitless  repentance  of  king 
Antiochus. 

AT  that  time  Antiochus  returned  with 
J\.  dishonour  out  of  Persia. 

2  For  he  had  entered  into  the  city  called 
Persepolis,  and  attempted  to  rob  the  tem- 
ple, and  to  oppress  the  citys  but  the 
multitude  running  together  to  arms,  put 
them  to  flight:  and  so  it  fell  out  that 
Antiochus  being  put  to  flight  returned 
with  disgrace. 

3  Now  when  he  was  come  about  Ecba- 
tana,  he  received  the  news  of  what  had 
happened  to  Nicanor  and  Timotheus. 

4  And  swelling  with  anger  he  thought 
to  revenge  upon  the  Jews  the  injury  done 
by  them  that  had  put  him  to  flight.  And 
therefore  he  commanded  his  chariot  to 
be  driven,  without  stopping  in  his  jour- 
ney, the  judgment  of  heaven  urging  him 
forward,   because     he     had    spoken  so 

ostentation ;  he  now  throws  it  off,  lest  he  should  be 
known  on  his  flight  ,        _,,-j| 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  2.  Persepolis,  Otherwise  cauee 
ElymaiS» 


1074^ 


The  punishment  of  Antiochus     2  MACHABEES  Letter  of  Antiochus  to  the  Jews 

proudly,  that  he  would  come  to  Jerusa- 1    15  And  the  Jews  whom  he  said  he  would 
lem,  a,iid  make  it  a  common  burying  place 
of  the  Jews. 

5  ^  But  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  that 
s'eeth  all  things,  struck  him  with  an  in- 
curable and  an  invisible  plague.  For  as 
soon  as  he  had  ended  these  words,  a 
dreadful  pain  in  his  bowels  came  upon 
him,  and  bitter  torments  of  the  inner 
parts. 

6  And  indeed  very  justly,  seeing  he  had 
tormented  the  bowels  of  others  with 
many  and  new  torments,  albeit  he  by  no 
means  ceased  from  his  malice. 

7  Moreover  being  filled  with  pride, 
breathing  out  fire  in  his  rage  against  the 
Jews,  and  commanding  the  matter  to  be 
hastened,  it  happened  as  he  was  going 
with  violence  that  he  fell  from  the  char- 
iot, so  that  his  limbs  were  much  pained 
oy  a  grievous  bruising  of  the  body. 

8  Thus  he  that  seemed  to  himself  to 
command  even  the  waves  of  the  sea,  be- 
ing proud  above  the  condition  of  man, 
and  to  weigh  the  heights  of  the  moun- 
tains in  a  balance,  now  being  cast  down 
to  the  ground;  wac  carried  in  a  litter, 
bearing  witness  to  the  manifest  power  of 
3od  in  himself  t 

0  So  that  worms  o  wanned  out  of  the 
body  of  this  man,  and  whilst  he  lived  in 
sorrow  and  pain,  his  flesh  fell  off,  and  the 
filthiness  of  his  smell  was  noisome  to  the 
army. 

10  And  the  man  that  thought  a  little 
before  he  could  reach  to  the  stars  of 
heaven,  no  man  could  endure  to  carry, 
for  the  intolerable  stench. 

11  And  by  this  means,  being  brought 
from  his  great  pride,  he  began  to  come 
to  the  knowledge  of  himself,  being  ad- 
monished by  the  scourge  of  God,  his 
pains  increasing  every  moment. 

12  And  when  he  himself  could  not  now 
abide  his  own  stench,  he  spoke  thus :  It  is 
just  to  be  subject  to  God,  and  that  a  mor- 
tal man  should  not  equal  himself  to  God. 

13  Then  this  wicked  man  prayed  to  the 
Lord,  of  whom  he  was  not  like  to  obtain 
mercy. 

14  And  the  city,  to  which  he  was  going 
in  haste  to  lay  it  even  with  the  ground, 
and  to  make  it  a  common  burying  place, 
he  now  desireth  to  make  free. 


/  2  Par.  18.  9. 


Ver.  13.    O/  whotn  he  was  not  like  to  obtain  mercy. 
Because  bis  repentance  was  not  for  the  offence  coin- 


not  account  worthy  to  be  so  much  as 
buried,  but  would  give  them  up  to  be 
devoured  by  the  birds  and  wild  beasts, 
and  would  utterly  destroy  them  with 
their  children,  he  now  promiseth  to  make 
equal  with  the  AthenianSc 

16  The  holy  temple  also  which  before 
he  had  spoiled,  he  promiseth  to  adorn 
with  goodly  gifts,  and  to  multiply  the  holy 
vessels,  and  to  allow  out  of  his  revenues 
the  charges  pertaining  to  the  sacrificesc 

17  Yea  also,  that  he  would  become  a 
Jew  himself,  and  would  go  through  every 
place  of  the  earth,  and  declare  the  power 
of  Godo 

18  But  his  pains  not  ceasing  (for  the 
just  judgment  of  God  was  come  upon 
him)  despairing  of  life  he  wrote  to  the 
Jews  in  the  manner  of  a  supplication,  a 
letter  in  these  words  i 

19  To  his  very  good  subjects  the  Jews, 
Antiochus  king  and  ruler  wisheth  much 
health  and  welfare,  and  happiness. 

20  If  you  and  your  children  are  well, 
and  if  all  matters  go  with  you  to  your 
mind,  we  give  very  great  thanks. 

21  As  for  me,  being  infirm,  but  yet 
kindly  remembering  you,  returning  out 
of  the  places  of  Persia,  and  being  taken 
with  s  grievous  disease,  I  thought  it  ne- 
cessary tc  take  care  for  the  common 
good: 

22  Not  distrusting  my  life,  but  having 
j^reat  hope  to  escape  the  sicknessc 

23  But  considering  that  my  father  also, 
at  what  time  ^h.Q  led  an  army  into  the 
higher  countries,  appointed  who  should 
reign  after  him  % 

24  To  the  end  that  if  any  thing  contrary 
to  expectation  should  fall  out,  or  any 
bad  tidings  should  be  brought,  they  that 
were  in  the  countries,  knowing  to  whom 
the  whole  government  was  left,  might 
not  be  troubled 

25  Moreover,  considering  that  neigh- 
bouring princes  and  borderers  wait  foi 
opportunities,  and  expect  what  shall  be 
the  event,  I  have  appointed  my  son 
Antiochus  king,  whom  I  often  recom 
mended  to  many  of  you,  when  I  went 
into  the  higher  provinces:  and  I  have 
written  to  him  what  I  have  joined  here 
below. 


g  B.  C.  187-175. 


mitted  against  God;  but  barely  ou  accouut  of  hif» 
present  sufteriugs. 


1079 


Judas  purifies  the  temple  2  MACHABEES       Judas  attacks  the  Idumeans 


26  I  pray  you  therefore,  and  request  of 
you,  that  remembering  favours  both 
public  and  private,  you  will  every  man 
of  you  continue  to  be  faithful  to  me  and 
to  my  son. 

27  For  I  trust  that  he  will  behave  with 
moderation  and  humanity,  and  follow- 
ing my  intentions,  will  be  gracious  unto 
you. 

28  Thus  the  murderer  and  blasphemer, 
being  grievously  struck,  as  himself  had 
treated  others,  ^  died  a  miserable  death 
in  a  strange  country  among  the  moun- 
tains. 

29  But  Philip  that  was  brought  up  with 
him,  carried  away  his  body:  and  out  of 
fear  of  the  son  of  Antiochus,  went  into 
Egypt  to  Ptolemee  Philometor. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  'purification  of  the  temple  and  city.     Other  ex- 
ploits of  Jiidas.    His  victory  over  Timotheus. 

BUT  *  Machabeus,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  by  the  protection  of  the 
Lord,  recovered  the  temple  and  the  city 
again. 

2  But  he  threw  down  the  altars,  which 
the  heathens  had  set  up  in  the  streets, 
as  also  the  temples  of  the  .^dols. 

3  And  having  purified  the  temple,  they 
made  another  altar:  and  taking  fire  out 
of  the  fiery  stones,  they  offered  cacrifices 
after  two  years,  and  set  forth  incense,  and 
lamps,  and  the  loaves  of  proposition. 

4  And  when  they  had  done  these  things, 
they  besought  the  Lord,  lying  prostrate 
on  the  ground,  that  they  might  no  more 
fall  into  such  evils ;  but  if  they  should  at 
any  time  sin,  that  they  might  be  chastised 
by  him  more  gently,  and  not  be  deliv- 
ered up  to  barbarians  and  blasphemous 
men. 

5  Now  upon  the  same  day  that  the  tem- 
ple had  been  polluted  by  the  strangers, 
on  the  very  same  day  it  was  cleansed 
again,  to  wit,  on  the  five  and  twentieth 
day  of  the  month  of  Casleu. 

6  And  they  kept  eight  days  with  joy, 
after  the  manner  of  the  feast  of  the  tab- 
ernacles, remembering  that  not  long 
before  they  had  kept  the  feast  of  the 
tabernacles  when  they  were  in  the  moun- 
tains, and  in  dens  like  wild  beasts. 

hB.  C.  164.— iB.  C.  164. 

Chap.  10.  Ver.  15,  The  Jews,  &c.  He  speaks  of  means  or  Edomites,  kept  possession  of  the  stro"^ 
them  that  had  fallen  from  their  religion,  and  were  holds,  and  from  thenc©  annoyed  their  country^ 
enemies  of  their  couniry,  who  joining  with  the  Idu> '  men. 

1076 


7  Therefore  they  now  carried  boughs, 
and  green  branches,  and  paims  for  Hinj 
that  had  given  them  good  success  in 
cleansing  his  place. 

8  And  they  ordained  by  a  common 
statute,  and  decree,  that  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews  should  keep  those  days  every 
year. 

9  And  this  was  the  end  of  Antiochus 
that  was  called  the  Illustrious. 

10  But  now  we  will  relate  the  acts  of 
Eupator  the  son  of  that  wicked  Antio- 
chus, abridging  the  account  of  the  evils 
that  happened  in  the  wars. 

11  For  when  he  was  come  to  the  crown, 
he  appointed  over  the  affairs  of  his  realm 
one  Lysias,  general  of  the  army  of  Phe- 
nicia  and  Syria. 

12  For  Ptolemee  that  was  called  Macer, 
was  determined  to  be  strictly  just  to  the 
Jews,  and  especially  by  reason  of  the 
wrong  that  had  been  done  them,  and  to 
deal  peaceably  with  them. 

13  But  being  accused  for  this  to  Eupator 
by  his  friends,  and  being  oftentimes 
called  traitor,  because  he  had  left  Cyprus 
which  Philometor  had  committed  to  him, 
and  coming  over  to  Antiochus  the  Illus- 
trious, had  revolted  also  from  him.  he  put 
an  end  to  his  life  by  poison. 

14  But  Gorgias,  who  was  governor  of  the 
holds,  taking  with  him  the  strangers, 
often  fought  against  the  Jews. 

16  And  the  Jews  that  occupied  the  most 
commodious  hold,  received  those  that 
were  driven  out  of  Jerusalem,  and  at- 
tempted to  make  war. 

16  Then  they  that  were  with  Macha- 
beus, beseeching  the  Lord  by  prayers  to 
be  their  helper,  made  a  strong  attack 
upon  the  strong  holds  of  the  Idumeans : 

17  And  assaulting  them  with  great  force, 
won  the  holds,  killed  them  that  came  in 
the  way,  and  slew  altogether  no  fewer 
than  twenty  thousand. 

18  And  whereas  some  were  fled  into 
very  strong  towers,  having  all  manner  of 
provision  to  sustain  a  siege, 

19  Machabeus  left  Simon  and  Joseph, 
and  Zacheus,  and  them  that  were  with 
them  in  sufficient  number  to  besiege 
them,  and  departed  to  those  expeditions 
which  urged  more. 


Angels  protect  Judas  in  battle     2  MACHABEES 


Judas  captures  Gazara 


20  Now  they  that  were  with  Simon,  being 
led  with  covetousness,  were  persuaded 
for  the  sake  of  money  by  some  that  were 
in  the  towers :  and  taking  seventy  thou- 
sand didrachmas,  let  some  of  them  escape. 

21  But  when  it  was  told  Machabeus  what 
was  done,  he  assembled  the  rulers  of  the 
people,  and  accused  those  men  that  they 
had  sold  their  brethren  for  money,  hav- 
ing let  their  adversaries  escape. 

22  So  he  put  these  traitors  to  death,  and 
forthwith  took  the  two  towers. 

23  And  having  good  success  in  arms 
and  in  all  things  he  took  in  hand,  he  slew 
more  than  twenty  thousand  in  the  two 
holds. 

24  But  Timotheus  who  before  had  been 
overcome  by  the  Jews,-^  having  called  to- 
gether a  multitude  of  foreign  troops,  and 
assembled  horsemen  out  of  Asia,  came  as 
though  he  would  take  Judea  by  force  of 
arms. 

25  But  Machabeus  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  when  he  drew  near,  prayed  to 
the  Lord,  sprinkling  earth  upon  their 
heads  and  girding  their  loins  with  hair- 
cloth, 

26  And  lying  prostrate  at  the  foot  of  the 
altar,  besought  him  to  be  merciful  to 
them,  and  to  be  an  enemy  to  their  enemies, 
and  an  adversary  to  their  adversaries,  as 
the  law  saith. 

27  And  so  after  prayer  taking  their 
arms,  they  went  forth  further  from  the 
city,  and  when  they  were  come  very 
near  the  enemies  they  rested. 

28  But  as  soon  as  the  sun  was  risen  both 
sides  joined  battle:  the  one  part  having 
with  their  valour  the  Lord  for  a  surety  of 
victory  and  success:  but  the  other  side 
making  their  rage  their  leader  in  battle. 

29  But  when  they  were  in  the  heat  of 
the  engagement  there  appeared  to  the 
enemies  from  heaven  five  men  upon 
horses,  comely  with  golden  bridles,  con- 
ducting the  Jews : 

30  Two  of  whom  took  Machabeus  be- 
tween them,  and  covered  him  on  every 
side  with  their  arms,  and  kept  him  safe: 
but  cast  darts  and  fireballs  against  the 
enemy,  so  that  they  fell  down,  being 
both  confounded  with  blindness,  and  filled 
With  trouble. 

j  1  Mac.  5.  6. 


31  And  there  were  slain  twenty  thousand 
five  hundred,  and  six  hundred  horsemen. 

32  But  Timotheus  fled  into  Gazara  a 
strong  hold,  where  Choreas  was  governor. 

33  Then  Machabeus,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  cheerfully  laid  siege  to  the 
fortress  four  days. 

34  But  they  that  were  within,  trusting 
to  the  strength  of  the  place,  blasphemed 
exceedingly,  and  cast  forth  abominable 
words. 

35  But  when  the  fifth  day  appeared, 
twenty  young  men  of  them  that  were 
with  Machabeus,  inflamed  in  their  minds 
because  of  the  blasphemy,  approached 
manfully  to  the  wall,  and  pushing  for- 
ward with  fierce  courage  got  up  upon  it. 

36  Moreovei  others  also  getting  up  after 
them,  went  to  set  fire  to  the  towers  and 
the  gates,  and  to  burn  the  blasphemers 
alive. 

37  And  having  for  two  days  together 
pillaged  and  sacked  the  fortress,  they 
killed  Timotheus,  who  was  found  hid  in 
a  certain  place:  they  slew  also  his  bro- 
ther Chereas,  and  Apollophanes. 

38  And  when  this  was  done,  they  blessed 
the  Lord  with  hymns  and  thanksgiving, 
who  had  done  great  things  in  Israel,  and 
given  them  the  victory. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Lysias  is  overthrown    by    Judas.      He    sues  for 
'peace. 

A  SHORT  ^  time  after  this  Lysias  the 
king's  lieutenant,  and  cousin,  and 
who  had  chief  charge  over  all  the  affairs, 
being  greatly  displeased  with  what  had 
happened, 

2  Gathered  together  fourscore  thousand 
men,  and  all  the  horsemen,  and  came 
against  the  Jews,  thinking  to  take  the 
city,  and  make  it  a  habitation  of  the 
Gentiles: 

3  And  to  make  a  gain  of  the  temple,  as 
of  the  other  temples  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
to  set  the  high  priesthood  to  sale  every 
year: 

4  Never  considering  the  power  of  God, 
but  puffed  up  in  mind,  and  trusting  in  the 
multitude  of  his  foot  soldiers,  and  the 
thousands  of  his  horsemen,  and  his  four- 
score elephants. 


k  B.  C.  163. 


i  Ver.  37.  Timotheus.  This  man,  who  was  killed 
it  the  taking  of  Gazara,  is  different  from  that  Timo- 
tbeus  wlio  is  meutioaed  ia  tbe  filth  chapter  of  ttie 

II  vm 


first  book  of  Machabees,  and  of  wHom  tJiere  ia  me» 
tion  in  the  following  chapter. 


Judas  defeats  Lysias 


2  MACHABEES       The  Jews  are  left  in  peace 


5  So  he  came  into  Judea,  and  approach- 
ing to  Bethsura,  which  was  in  a  narrow 
place,  the  space  of  five  furlongs  from 
Jerusalem,  he  laid  siege  to  that  fortress. 

6  But  when  Machabeus  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  understood  that  the 
strong  holds  were  besieged,  they  and  all 
the  people  besought  the  Lord  with  lamen- 
tations and  tears,  that  he  would  send 
a  good  angel  to  save  Israel. 

7  Then  Machabeus  himself,  first  taking 
his  arms,  exhorted  the  rest  to  expose 
themselves  together  with  him,  to  the 
danger,  and  to  succour  their  brethren. 

8  And  when  they  were  going  forth  to- 
gether with  a  willing  mind,  there  ap- 
peared at  Jerusalem  a  horseman  going 
before  them  in  white  clothing,  with 
golden  armour,  shaking  a  spear. 

9  Then  they  all  together  blessed  the 
merciful  Lord,  and  took  great  courage, 
being  ready  to  break  through  not  only 
men,  but  also  the  fiercest  beasts,  and 
walls  of  iron. 

10  So  they  went  on  courageously,  hav- 
ing a  helper  from  heaven,  and  the  Lord 
Who  shewed  mercy  to  them. 

11  And  rushing  violently  upon  the  ene- 
my, like  lions,  they  slew  of  them  eleven 
thousand  footmen,  and  one  thousand  six 
hundred  horsemen : 

12  And  put  all  the  rest  to  flight:  and 
many  of  them  being  wounded,  escaped 
naked:  yea  and  Lysias  himself  fled  away 
shamefully,  and  escaped. 

13  And  as  he  was  a  man  of  understand- 
ing, considering  with  himself,  the  loss  he 
had  suffered,  and  perceiving  that  the 
Hebrews  could  not  be  overcome,  because 
they  relied  upon  the  help  of  the  Almighty 
God,  he  sent  to  them: 

14  And  promised  that  he  would  agree  to 
all  things  that  are  just,  and  that  he  would 
persuade  the  king  to  be  their  friend. 

15  Then  Machabeus  consented  to  the 
request  of  Lysias,  providing  for  the  com- 
mon good  in  all  things,  and  whatsoever 
Machabeus  wrote  to  Lysias  concerning 
the  Jews,  the  king  allowed  of. 

16  For  there  were  letters  written  to  the 
Jews  from  Lysias,  to  this  effect :  Lysias 
to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  greeting. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  21.  In  the  year  148.  Viz.,  accord 
Ing  to  the  computation  followed  by  the  Greeks; 
jvhioh  was  different  from  that  of  the  Hebrews,  fol 
lowed  by  the  writer  of  the  first  book  of  Machabees. 


17  John  and  Abesalom  who  were  sent 
from  you,  delivering  your  writings,  re- 
quested that  I  would  accomplish  those 
things  which  were  signified  by  them. 

18  Therefore  whatsoever  things  could 
be  reported  to  the  king  I  have  represent- 
ed  to  him :  and  he  hath  granted  as  much 
as  the  matter  permitted. 

19  If  therefore  you  will  keep  yourselves 
loyal  in  affairs,  hereafter  also  I  will  endea- 
vour to  be  a  means  of  your  good. 

20  But  as  concerning  other  particulars, 
I  have  given  orders  by  word  both  to 
these,  and  to  them  that  are  sent  by  me, 
to  commune  with  you. 

21  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight,  ^  the  four  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  the  month  of  Dioscorus. 

22  But  the  king's  letter  contained  these 
words :  King  Antiochus  to  Lysias  his  bro- 
ther, greeting. 

23  Our  father  being  translated  amongst 
the  gods,  we  are  desirous  that  they  that 
are  in  our  realm  should  live  quietly,  and 
apply  themselves  diligently  to  their  own 
concerns, 

24  And  we  have  heard  that  the  Jews 
would  not  consent  to  my  father  to  turn 
to  the  rites  of  the  Greeks,  but  that  they 
would  keep  to  their  own  manner  of  hv- 
ing,  and  therefore  that  they  request  us  to 
allow  them  to  live  after  their  own  laws. 

25  Wherefore  being  desirous  that  this 
nation  also  should  be  at  rest,  we  have 
ordained  and  decreed,  that  the  temple 
should  be  restored  to  them,  and  that  they 
may  live  according  to  the  custom  of  their 
ancestors. 

26  Thou  shalt  do  well  therefore  to  send 
to  them,  and  grant  them  peace,  that  our 
pleasure  being  known,  they  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  and  look  to  their  own 
affairs. 

27  But  the  king's  letter  to  the  Jews  was 
in  this  manner :  King  Antiochus  to  the 
senate  of  the  Jews,  and  to  the  rest  of  the 
Jews,  greeting. 

28  If  you  are  well,  you  are  as  we  desire, 
we  ourselves  also  are  well. 

29  Menelaus  came  to  us,  saying  that 
you  desired  to  come  down  to  your  coun- 
trymen, that  are  with  us. 


IB.  C.  164. 


However,  by  this  date,  as  well  as  by  other  circuro 
stances,  it  appears  that  the  expedition  of  Lysias, 
mentioned  in  this  chapter,  is  different  from  tnai 
wbict)  is  recorded,  l  Mac.  6. 


1078 


The  letter  of  the  Romans 


2  MACHABEES 


Victories  of  Judas 


30  We  grant  therefore  a  safe  conduct  to 
all  that  come  and  go,  until  the  thirtieth 
day  of  the  month  of  Xanthicus, 

31  That  the  Jews  may  use  their  own 
kind  of  meats,  and  their  own  laws  as  be- 
fore, and  that  none  of  them  any  manner 
of  ways  be  molested  for  things  which 
have  been  done  by  ignorance. 

32  And  we  have  sent  also  Menelaus  to 
speak  to  you. 

33  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  ^  one 
hundred  and  forty- eight,  the  fifteenth 
day  of  the  month  of  Xanthicus. 

34  The  Romans  also  sent  them  a  letter, 
to  this  effect.  Quintus  Memmius,  and 
Titus  Manilius,  ambassadors  of  the  Ro- 
mans, to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  greeting. 

35  Whatsoever  Lysias  the  king's  cousin 
hath  granted  you,  we  also  have  granted. 

36  But  touc.'iing  such  things  as  he 
thought  should  be  referred  to  the  king, 
after  you  have  diligently  conferred 
among  yourselves,  send  some  one  forth- 
with, that  we  may  decree  as  it  is  con- 
venient for  you:  for  we  are  going  to 
Antioch. 

37  And  therefore  make  haste  to  write 
back,  that  we  may  know  of  what  mind 
you  are. 

38  Fare  ye  well.  In  the  year  one  hun- 
dred and  forty-eight,  the  fifteenth  day 
of  the  month  of  Xanthicus. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  Jews  are  still  molested  by  their  neighbours. 
Judas  gains  divers  mctories  over  them.  He  orders 
sacrifice  and  prayers  for  the  dead. 

WHEN  **  these  covenants  were  made, 
Lysias  went  to  the  king,  and  the 
Jews  gave  themselves  to  husbandry. 

2  But  they  that  were  behind,  namely, 
Timotheus  and  Apollonius  the  son  of 
Genneus,  also  Hieronymus,  and  Demo- 
phon,  and  besides  them  Nicanor  the  gov- 
ernor of  Cyprus,  would  not  suffer  them 
to  live  in  peace,  and  to  be  quiet. 

3  The  men  of  Joppe  also  were  guilty 
of  this  kind  of  wickedness :  they  desired 
the  Jews  who  dwelt  among  them  to  go 
with  their  wives  and  children  into  the 
boats,  which  they  had  prepared,  as 
though  they  had  no  enmity  to  them. 

4  Which  when  they  had  consented  to, 
according  to  the  common  decree  of  the 
city,  suspecting  nothing,  because  of  the 

mB.  C.  1G4.— n  B.  C.  163. 


peace :  when  they  were  gone  forth  into 
the  deep,  they  drowned  no  fewer  than 
two  hundred  of  them. 

5  But  as  soon  as  Judas  heard  of  this 
cruelty  done  to  his  countrymen,  he  com- 
manded the  men  that  were  with  him: 
and  after  having  called  upon  God  the 
just  judge, 

6  He  came  against  those  murderers  of 
his  brethren,  and  set  the  haven  on  fire 
in  the  night,  burnt  the  boats,  and  slew 
with  the  sword  them  that  escaped  from 
the  fire. 

7  And  when  he  had  done  these  things  in 
this  manner,  he  departed  as  if  he  would 
return  again,  and  root  out  aU  the  Jop- 
pites. 

8  But  when  he  understood  that  the  men 
of  Jamnia  also  designed  to  do  in  like  man- 
ner to  the  Jews  that  dwelt  among  them, 

9  He  came  upon  the  Jamnites  also  by 
night,  and  set  the  haven  on  fire  with  the 
ships,  so  that  the  light  of  the  fire  was 
seen  at  Jerusalem  two  hundred  and  forty 
furlongs  off. 

10  And  when  they  were  now  gone  from 
thence  nine  furlongs,  and  were  march- 
ing towards  Timotheus,  five  thousand 
footmen  and  five  hundred  horsemen  of 
the  Arabians  set  upon  them. 

11  And  after  a  hard  fight,  in  which  by 
the  help  of  God  they  got  the  victory, 
the  rest  of  the  Arabians  being  overcome, 
besought  Judas  for  peace,  promising  to 
give  him  pastures,  and  to  assist  him  in 
other  things. 

12  And  Judas  thinking  that  they  might 
be  profitable  indeed  in  many  things, 
promised  them  peace,  and  after  having 
joined  hands,  they  departed  to  their 
tents. 

13  He  also  laid  siege  to  a  certain  strong 
city,  encompassed  with  bridges  and  walls, 
and  inhabited  by  multitudes  of  different 
nations,  the  name  of  which  is  Casphin. 

14  But  they  that  were  within  it,  trust- 
ing in  the  strength  of  the  walls,  and  the 
provision  of  victuals,  behaved  in  a  more 
negligent  manner,  and  provoked  Judas 
with  railing  and  blaspheming,  and  utter- 
ing such  words  as  were  not  to  be  spoken. 

15  But  Machabeus  calling  upon  the  great 
Lord  of  the  world,  who  without  any  rams 
or  engines  of  war  threw  down  the  walls 


Chat.  12.   Ver.  15. 


Rams.    That  is,  engines  for  battering  walls,  &c.,  which  were  used  in  sieges  ia 
those  times. 


1079 


Timotheus  defeated  by  Judas     g  MACHABEES        Further  victories  of  Judas 


of  Jericho  ^  in  the  time  of  Josue,  fiercely 
assaulted  the  walls. 

16  And  having  taken  the  city  by  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  he  made  an  unspeakable 
slaughter,  so  that  a  pool  adjoining  of  two 
furlongs  broad  seemed  to  run  with  the 
blood  of  the  slain. 

17  From  thence  they  departed  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  furlongs,  and  came  to 
Characa  to  the  Jews  that  are  called  Tu- 
bianites. 

18  But  as  for  Timotheus,  they  found  him 
not  in  those  places,  for  before  he  had  dis- 
patched any  thing  he  went  back,  having 
left  a  very  strong  garrison  in  a  certain 
hold: 

19  But  Dositheus,  and  Sosipater,  who 
were  captains  with  Machabeus,  slew 
them  that  were  left  by  Timotheus  in  the 
hold,  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand 
men. 

20  And  Machabeus  having  set  in  order 
about  him  six  thousand  men,  and  divided 
them  by  bands,  went  forth  against  Timo- 
theus, who  had  with  him  a  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  footmen,  and  two  thou- 
fand  five  hundred  horsemen. 

21  Now  when  Timotheus  had  knowledge 
of  the  coming  of  Judas,  he  sent  the  wo- 
men and  children,  and  the  other  baggage 
before  him  into  a  fortress,  called  Carnion : 
for  it  was  impregnable  and  hard  to  come 
at,  by  reason  of  the  straitness  of  the 
places. 

22  But  when  the  first  band  of  Judas 
came  in  sight,  the  enemies  wero  ctruck 
with  fear,  by  the  presence  of  God,  who 
Beeth  all  things,  and  they  were  put  to 
flight  one  from  another,  so  that  they 
"were  often  thrown  down  by  their  own 
companions,  and  wounded  with  the 
Strokes  of  their  own  swords. 

23  But  Judas  was  vehemently  earnest  in 
punishing  the  profane,  of  whom  he  slew 
thirty  thousand  men. 

24  And  Timotheus  himself  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  band  of  Dositheus  and  Sosi- 
pater, and  with  many  prayers  he  be- 
sought them  to  let  him  go  with  his  life, 
because  he  had  the  parents  and  brethren 
of  many  of  the  Jews,  who,  by  his  death, 
might  happen  to  be  deceived. 

25  And  when  he  had  given  his  faith  that 
he  would  restore  them  according  to  the 

o  Jos.  6.  20. 


agreement,  they  let  him  go  without  hurt^ 
for  the  saving  of  their  brethren. 

26  Then  Judas  went  away  to  Camion, 
where  he  slew  five  and  twenty  thousand 
persons. 

27  P  And  after  he  had  put  to  flight  and 
destroyed  these,  he  removed  his  army  to 
Ephron,  a  strong  city,  wherein  there 
dwelt  a  multitude  of  divers  nations  :  and 
stout  young  men  standing  upon  the  walls 
made  a  vigorous  resistance :  and  in  this 
place  there  were  many  engines  of  war, 
and  a  provision  of  darts. 

28  But  when  they  had  invocated  the 
Almighty,  who  with  his  power  breaketh 
the  strength  of  the  enemies,  they  took 
the  city ;  and  slew  five  and  twenty  thou- 
sand of  .them  that  were  within. 

29  From  thence  they  departed  to  Scytho- 
polls,  which  heth  six  hundred  furlongs 
from  Jerusalem. 

30  But  the  Jews  that  were  among  the 
Scythopolitans  testifying  that  they  were 
used  kindly  by  them,  and  that  even  in 
the  times  of  their  adversity  they  had 
treated  them  with  humanity  : 

31  They  gave  them  thanks  exhorting 
them  to  be  still  friendly  to  their  nation, 
and  so  they  came  to  Jerusalem,  the  feast 
of  the  weeks  being  at  hand. 

32  And  after  Pentecost  they  marched 
against  Gorgias  the  governor  of  Idumea. 

33  And  he  came  out  with  three  thousand 
footmen,  and  four  hundred  horsemen. 

34  And  when  they  had  joined  battle,  it 
happened  that  a  few  of  the  Jews  were 
slain. 

35  But  Dositheus,  a  horseman,  one  of 
Bacenor's  band,  a  valiant  man,  took  hold 
of  Gorgias  :  and  when  he  would  have 
taken  him  alive,  a  certain  horseman  of 
the  Thracians  came  upon  him,  and  cut 
off  his  shoulder :  and  so  Gorgias  escaped 
to  Maresa. 

36  But  when  they  that  were  with  Esdrin 
had  fought  long,  and  were  weary,  Judas 
called  upon  the  Lord  to  be  their  helper, 
and  leader  of  the  battle: 

37  Then  beginning  in  his  own  language, 
and  singing  hymns  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
put  Gorgias'  soldiers  to  flight. 

38  So  Judas  having  gathered  together 
his  armj^  came  into  the  city  Odollam: 
and  when  the  seventh   day   came,  they 


2)  B.  C.  16: 


Ver.  29.   ScythopolU.   Formerly  called  Bethsan. 
1080 


Fraying  for  the  dead 


2  MACHABEES 


Menelaus  is  put  to  death 


purified  themselves  according  to  tiie  cus- 
tom, and  kept  the  sabbath  in  the  same 
place. 

39  And  the  day  following  Judas  came 
with  his  company,  to  take  away  the  bod- 
ies of  them  that  were  slain,  and  to  bury 
them  with  their  kinsmen,  in  the  sepul- 
chres of  their  fathers. 

40  And  they  found  under  the  coats  of 
the  slain  some  of  the  donaries  of  the  idols 
of  Jamnia,  which  the  law  forbiddeth  to 
the  Jews :  so  that  all  plainly  saw,  that 
for  this  cause  they  were  slain. 

41  Then  they  all  blessed  the  just  judg- 
ment of  the  Lord,  who  had  discovered 
the  things  that  were  hidden. 

42  And  so  betaking  themselves  to 
prayers,  they  besought  him,  that  the  sin 
which  had  been  committed  might  be  for- 
gotten. But  the  most  valiant  Judas  ex- 
horted the  people  to  keep  themselves 
from  sin,  forasmuch  as  they  saw  before 
their  eyes  what  had  happened,  because 
of  the  sins  of  those  that  were  slain. 

43  And  making  a  gathering,  he  sent 
twelve  thousand  drachmc  of  silver  to  Je- 
rusalem for  sacrifice  to  be  offered  for  the 
sins  of  the  dead,  thinking  well  and  reli- 
giously concerning  the  resurrection, 

44  (For  if  he  had  not  hoped  that  they 
that  were  slain  should  rise  again,  it  would 
have  seemed  superfluous  and  vain  to  pray 
for  the  dead,) 

45  And  because  he  considered  that  they 
Who  had  fallen  asleep  with  godliness,  had 
great  grace  laid  up  for  them. 

46  It  is  therefore  a  holy  and  wholesome 
thought  to  pray  for  the  dead,  that  they 
may  be  loosed  from  sins. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Antiochus  and  Lysias  agairi  invade  Judea.  Mene- 
laus is  put  to  death.  The  king's  great  arviy  is 
xvorsted  twice.     The  peace  is  renewed. 

N  9  the  year  one  hundred  and  forty- 
nine,  Judas  understood  that  Antiochus 


I 


Q  B.  C.  163. 


Ver.  40.  Of  the  donaries,  &c.  That  is,  of  the 
votive  offerings,  which  had  been  hung  up  in  the 
temples  of  the  idols,  which  they  had  taken  away 
when  they  burnt  the  port  of  Jamnia,  ver.  9,  contrary 
to  the  prohibition  of  the  law,  Dent.  7.  25. 

Ver.  45.  fVith  godliness.  Judas  hoped  ""hat  these 
men  who  died  fighting  for  the  cause  of  God  and  reli- 
gion, might  find  mercy :  either  because  they  might 
be  excused  from  mortal  sin  by  ignorance ;  or  might 
have  repented  of  their  sin,  at  least  at  their  death. 

Ver.  46.  It  is  therefore  a  holy  and  wholesome 
thought  to  pray  for  the  dead.  Here  is  an  evident 
and  undeniable  proof  of  the  practice  of  praying  for 


iiiupator  was  coming  with  a  multitude 
against  Judea, 

2  And  with  him  Lysias  the  regent,  who 
had  charge  over  the  affairs  of  the  realm, 
having  with  him  a  hundred  and  ten 
thousand  footmen,  five  thousand  horse- 
men, twenty-two  elephants,  and  three 
hundred  chariots  armed  with  hooks. 

3  Menelaus  also  joined  himself  with 
them:  and  with  great  deceitfulness  be- 
sought Antiochus,  not  for  the  welfare  of 
his  country,  but  in  hopes  that  he  should 
be  appointed  chief  ruler. 

4  But  the  King  of  kings  stirred  up  the 
mind  of  Antiochus  against  the  sinner, 
and  upon  Lysias  suggesting  that  he  was 
the  cause  of  all  the  evils,  he  commanded 
(as  the  custom  is  with  them)  that  he 
should  be  apprehended  and  put  to  death 
in  the  same  place. 

5  Now  there  was  in  that  place  a  tower 
fifty  cubits  high,  having  a  heap  of  ashes 
on  every  side ;  this  had  a  prospect  steep 
down. 

6  From  thence  he  commanded  the  sac- 
rilegious wretch  to  be  thrown  down  into 
the  ashes,  all  men  thrusting  him  forward 
unto  death. 

7  And  by  such  a  law  it  happened  that 
Menelaus  the  transgressor  of  the  law 
was  put  to  death:  not  having  so  much 
as  b^irial  in  the  earth. 

8  And  indeed  very  justly,  for  insomuch 
as  he  had  committed  many  sins  against 
the  altar  of  God,  the  fire  and  ashes  of 
which  were  holy:  he  was  condemned  to 
die  in  ashes. 

9  But  the  king,  with  his  mind  full  of 
rage,  came  on  to  shew  himself  worse  to 
the  Jews  than  his  father  was. 

10  Which,  when  Judas  understood,  he 
commanded  the  people  to  call  upon  the 
Lord  day  and  night,  that  as  he  had  al- 
ways done,  so  now  also  he  would  help 
them: 

11  Because  they  were  afraid  to  be  de- 


the  dead  under  the  old  law,  which  was  then  strictly 
observed  by  the  Jews,  and  consequently  could  not 
be  Introduced  at  that  time  by  Judas,  their  chief  and 
high  priest,  if  it  had  not  been  always  their  custom. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  2.  A  hundred  and  ten  thousand^ 
&c.  The  difference  between  the  numbers  here  set 
down,  and  those  recorded,  1  Mac.  4.,  is  easily  ac- 
counted for;  if  we  consider  that  such  armies  as 
these  are  liable  to  be  at  one  time  more  numerous 
than  at  another;  either  by  sending  away  large  de- 
tachments,  or  being  diminished  by  sickness ;  or  in- 
creased by  receiving  fresh  supplies  of  troops,  accord» 
ing  to  difierent  exigencies  or  occurrences. 


1081 


Judas  engages  in  battle 


2  MACHABEES 


Antiochus  makes  peace 


prived  of  the  law,  and  of  their  country, 
and  of  the  holy  temple:  and  that  he 
T^^ou]'^  not  suffer  the  people,  that  had  of 
late  taken  breath  for  a  little  while,  to 
be  again  in  subjection  to  blasphemous 
nations. 

12  So  when  they  had  all  done  this  to- 
gether, and  had  craved  mercy  of  the 
Lord  with  weeping  and  fasting,  lying 
prostrate  on  the  ground  for  three  days 
continually,  Judas  exhorted  them  to 
make  themselves  ready, 

13  But  he  with  the  ancients  determined, 
before  the  king  should  bring  his  army 
into  Judea,  and  make  himself  master  of 
the  city,  to  go  out,  and  to  commit  the 
event  of  the  thing  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Lord. 

14  So  committing  all  to  God,  the  creator 
of  the  world,  and  having  exhorted  his 
people  to  fight  manfully,  and  to  stand 
Up  even  to  death  for  the  laws,  the  tem- 
ple, the  city,  their  country,  and  citizens : 
he  placed  his  army  about  Modin. 

15  And  having  given  his  company  for 
a  watchword.  The  victory  of  God,  with 
most  valiant  chosen  young  men,  he  set 
upon  the  king's  quarter  by  night,  and 
slew  four  thousand  men  in  the  camp, 
and  the  greatest  of  the  elephants,  with 
them  that  had  been  upon  him, 

16  And  having  filled  the  camp  of  the 
enemies  with  exceeding  great  fear  and 
tumult,  they  went  off  with  good  success. 

17  Now  this  was  done  at  the  break  of 
day,  by  the  nrotection  and  help  of  the 
Lord. 

18  But  the  king  having  taken  a  taste  of 
the  hardiness  of  the  Jews,  attempted  to 
take  the  strong  places  by  policy: 

19  And  he  marched  with  his  army  to 
Bethsura,  which  was  a  strong  hold  of  the 
Jews:  but  he  was  repulsed,  he  failed,  he 
lost  his  men. 

20  Now  Judas  sent  necessaries  to  them 
that  were  within. 

21  But  Rhodocus,  one  of  the  Jews'  army, 
disclosed  the  secrets  to  the  enemies,  so 
he  was  sought  out,  and  taken  up,  and 
put  in  prison. 


Chap.  14.  Ver.  3.  No%u  Alcimns,  who  had  been 
chief  priest.  This  Alcimus  was  of  the  stock  of 
Aaron,  but  for  his  apostasy  here  mentioned  was 
incapable  of  the  high  priesthood,  but  king  Antiochus 
Eupator  appointed  him  in  place  of  the  high  priest, 
(see  above,  1  Mac.  chap.  7.,  ver.  9,)  as  Menelaus  had 
been  before  him,  set  up  by  Antiochus.  (above»  chap. 


22  Again  the  king  treated  with  them 
that  were  in  Bethsura:  gave  his  right 
hand:  took  theirs:  and  went  away. 

23  He  fought  with  Judas :  and  was  over- 
come. And  when  he  understood  that 
Philip,  who  had  been  left  over  the  affairs, 
had  rebelled  at  Antioch,  he  was  in  a  con- 
sternation of  mind,  and  entreating  the 
Jews,  and  yielding  to  them,  he  swore  to 
all  things  that  seemed  reasonable,  and, 
being  reconciled,  offered  sacrifices,  hon- 
oured the  temple,  and  left  gifts. 

24  He  embraced  Machabeus,  and  made 
him  governor  and  prince  from  Ptolemais 
unto  the  Gerrenians. 

25  But  when  he  was  come  to  Ptolemais, 
the  men  of  that  city  were  much  displeased 
with  the  conditions  of  the  peace,  being 
angry  for  fear  they  should  break  the 
covenant. 

26  Then  Lysias  went  up  to  the  judg- 
ment seat,  and  set  forth  the  reason,  and 
appeased  the  people,  and  returned  to 
Antioch:  and  thus  matters  went  with  re- 
gard to  the  king's  coming  and  his  return. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Demetrius  challenges  the  kingdom.  Alcimus  applies 
to  him  to  be  made  high  priest :  Nicanor  is  sent  into 
Judea:  his  dealings  with  Judas :  his  threats.  Thi 
history  of  Jiazias. 

UT  **  after  the  space  of  three  years 
Judas,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
understood  that  Demetrius  the  son  of 
Seleucus  was  come  up  with  a  great  power, 
and  a  navy  by  the  haven  of  Tripolis  to 
places  proper  for  his  purpose. 

2  And  had  made  himself  master  of  the 
countries  against  Antiochus,  and  his  gen- 
eral Lysias. 

3  Now  one  Alcimus,  who  had  been  chief 
priest,  but  had  wilfully  defiled  himself 
in  the  time  of  mingling  with  the  heathens^ 
seeing  that  there  was  no  safety  for  him, 
nor  access  to  the  altar, 

4  Came  to  king  Demetrius  in  the  year  * 
one  hundred  and  fifty,  presenting  unto 
him  a  crown  of  gold,  and  a  palm,  and 
besides  these,  some  boughs  which  seemed 
to  belong  to  the  temple.  And  that  day 
indeed  he  held  his  peace. 


B^ 


r  B.  C.  162.  — sB.  C.  162. 


4.,)  yet  neither  of  them  were  truly  high  priests ;  foi 
the  true  high  priesthood  was  amongst  the  Macha» 
bees,  who  were  also  of  the  stock  of  Aaron,  and  had 
strictly  held  their  religion,  and  were  ordained  accord- 
ing to  the  rites  commanded  in  the  law  of  Moses. - 
Ibid.  T Angling  with  the  heathens;  that  is, in  tneu 
idolatrous  worship^ 


Nicanor  sent  against  Judas        2  MACHXB'RES         Nicanor  and  Judas  friends 


5  But  having  gotten  a  convenient  time 
to  further  his  madness,  being  called  to 
counsel  by  Demetrius,  and  asked  what 
the  Jews  relied  upon,  and  what  were 
their  counsels, 

6  He  answered  thereunto:  They  among 
the  Jews  that  are  called  Assideans,  of 
whom  Judas  Machabeus  is  captain,  nour- 
ish wars,  and  raise  seditions,  and  will 
not  suffer  the  realm  to  be  in  peace. 

7  For  I  also  being  deprived  of  my  an- 
cestors' glory  (I  mean  of  the  high  priest- 
hood) am  now  come  hither: 

8  Principally  indeed  out  of  fidelity  to 
the  king's  interest,  but  in  the  next 
place  also  to  provide  for  the  good  of  my 
countrymen:  for  all  our  nation  suffereth 
much  from  the  evil  proceedings  of  those 
men. 

9  Wherefore,  0  king,  seeing  thou  know- 
est  all  these  things,  take  care,  I  beseech 
thee,  both  of  the  country,  and  of  our  na- 
tion, according  to  thy  humanity  which 
is  known  to  all  men, 

10  For  as  long  as  Judas  liveth,  it  is  not 
possible  that  the  state  should  be  quiet. 

11  Now  when  this  man  had  spoken  to 
this  effect,  the  rest  also  of  the  king's 
friends,  who  were  enemies  of  Judas,  in- 
censed Demetrius  against  him. 

12  And  forthwith  he  sent  Nicanor,  the 
commander  over  the  elephants,  governor 
into  Judea: 

13  Giving  him  in  charge,  to  take  Judas 
himself:  and  disperse  all  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  to  make  Alcimus  the 
high  priest  of  the  great  temple. 

14  Then  the  Gentiles  who  had  fled  out 
of  Judea  from  Judas,  came  to  Nicanor 
by  flocks,  thinking  the  miseries  and  ca- 
lamities of  the  Jews  to  be  the  welfare  of 
their  affairs. 

15  Now  when  the  Jews  heard  of  Nica- 
nor's  coming,  and  that  the  nations  were 
assembled  against  them,  they  cast  earth 
upon  their  heads,  and  made  supplication 
to  him,  who  chose  his  people  to  keep 
them  for  ever,  and  who  protected  his 
portion  by  evident  signs. 

16  Then  at  the  commandment  of  their 
captain,  they  forthvdth  removed  from 
the  place  where  they  were,  and  went  to 
the  town  of  Dessau,  to  meet  them. 

17  Now  Simon  the  brother  of  Judas 
had  joined  battle  with  Nicanor,  but  was 
frightened  with  the  sudden  coming  of 
the  adversaries. 


18  Nevertheless  Nicanor  hearing  of  the 
valour  of  Judas'  companions,  and  the 
greatness  of  courage  with  which  they 
fought  for  their  country,  was  afraid  to 
try  the  matter  by  the  sword. 

19  Wherefore  he  sent  Posidonius,  and 
Theodotius,  and  Matthias  before  to  pre- 
sent and  receive  the  right  hands. 

20  And  when  there  had  been  a  consul- 
tation thereupon,  and  the  captain  had 
acquainted  the  multitude  with  it,  they 
were  all  of  one  mind  to  consent  to  cov- 
enants. 

21  So  they  appointed  a  day  upon  which 
they  might  commune  together  by  them- 
selves: and  seats  were  brought  out,  and 
set  for  each  one. 

22  But  Judas  ordered  men  to  be  ready 
in  convenient  places,  lest  some  mischief 
might  be  suddenly  practised  by  the  en- 
emies: so  they  made  an  agreeable  confer- 
ence. 

23  And  Nicanor  abode  in  Jerusalem, 
and  did  no  wrong,  but  sent  away  the 
flocks  of  the  multitudes  that  had  been 
gathered  together. 

24  And  Judas  was  always  dear  to  him 
from  the  heart,  and  he  was  well  affected 
to  the  man. 

25  And  he  desired  him  to  marry  a  wife, 
and  to  have  children.  So  he  married: 
he  lived  quietly,  and  they  lived  in  com- 
mon. 

26  But  Alcimus  seeing  the  love  they 
had  one  to  another,  and  the  covenants 
came  to  Demetrius,  and  told  him  that 
Nicanor  assented  to  the  foreign  interest, 
for  that  he  meant  to  make  Judas,  who 
was  a  traitor  to  the  kingdom,  his  succes- 
sor. 

27  Then  the  king  being  in  a  rage  and 
provoked  with  this  man's  wicked  accusa- 
tions, wrote  Nicanor,  signifying,  that 
he  was  greatly  displeased  with  the  cove- 
nant of  friendship:  and  that  he  com- 
manded him  nevertheless  to  send  Mach- 
abeus prisoner  in  all  haste  to  Antioch. 

28  When  this  was  known,  Nicanor 
was  in  a  consternation,  and  took  it 
grievously  that  he  should  make  void  the 
articles  that  were  agreed  upon,  having 
received  no  injury  from  the  man. 

29  But  because  he  could  not  oppose  the 
king,  he  watched  an  opportunity  to  com- 
ply with  the  orders. 

30  But  when  Machabeus  perceived  that 
Nicanor  was  more  stern  to  him,  and  that 


1083 


Nicanor*s  threat 


2  MACHABEES 


when  they  met  together  as  usual  he  be- 
haved himself  in  a  rough  manner:  and 
was  sensible  that  this  rough  behaviour 
came  not  of  good,  he  gathered  together 
a  few  of  his  men,  and  hid  himself  from 
Kicanor. 

31  But  he  finding  himself  notably  pre- 
vented by  the  man,  came  to  the  great 
and  holy  temple:  and  commanded  the 
priests  that  were  offering  the  accus- 
tomed sacrifices,  to  deliver  him  the  man. 

32  And  when  they  swore  unto  him,  that 
they  knew  not  where  the  man  was  whom 
he  sought,  he  stretched  out  his  hand  to 
the  temple, 

33  And  swore,  saying:  Unless  you  de- 
liver Judas  prisoner  to  me,  I  will  lay 
this  temple  of  God  even  with  the 
ground,  and  will  beat  down  the  altar, 
and  I  will  dedicate  this  temple  to  Bac- 
chus. 

34  And  when  he  had  spoken  thus  he 
departed.  But  the  priests  stretching 
forth  their  hands  to  heaven,  called  upon 
him  that  was  ever  the  defender  of  their 
nation,  saying  in  this  manner : 

35  Thou,  O  Lord  of  all  things,  who  want- 
est  nothing,  wast  pleased  that  the  tem- 
ple of  thy  habitation  should  be  amongst 

VLB. 

36  Therefore  now,  O  Lord  the  holy  of 

all  holies,  keep  this  house  for  ever  unde- 
filed  which  was  lately  cleansed. 

37  Now  Razias,  one  of  the  ancients  of 
Jerusalem,  was  accused  to  Nicanor,  a  man 
that  was  a  lover  of  the  city,  and  of  good 
report,  who  for  his  affection  was  called 
the  father  of  the  Jews. 

38  This  man,  for  a  long  time,  had  held 
fast  his  purpose  of  keeping  himself  pure 
in  the  Jews'  religion,  and  was  ready  to 
expose  his  body  and  life,  that  he  might 
persevere  therein. 

39  So  Nicanor  being  willing  to  declare 
the  hatred  that  he  bore  the  Jews,  sent 
five  hundred  soldiers  to  take  him. 

40  For  he  thought  by  insnaring  him  to 
hurt  the  Jews  very  much. 
^  41  Xow  as  the  multitude  sought  to  rush 
into  his  house,  and  to    break  open  the 
door,  and  to  set  fire  to  it,  when  he  was 


Death  of  Razias 

ready  to  be  taken,  he  struck  himself  with 
his  sword: 

42  Choosing  to  die  nobly  rather  than  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  wicked,  and  to 
suffer  abuses  unbecoming  his  noble  birth. 

43  But  whereas  through  haste  he  missed 
of  giving  himself  a  sure  wound,  and  the 
crowd  was  breaking  into  the  doors,  he 
ran  boldly  to  the  wall,  and  manfully 
threw  himself  down  to  the  crowd : 

44  But  they  quickly  making  room  for 
his  fall,  he  came  upon  the  midst  of  the 
neck. 

45  And  as  he  had  yet  breath  in  him, 
being  inflamed  in  mind  he  arose :  and 
while  his  blood  ran  down  with  a  great 
stream,  and  he  was  grievously  wounded, 
he  ran  through  the  crowd: 

46  And  standing  upon  a  steep  rock, 
when  he  was  now  almost  without  blood, 
grasping  his  bowels  with  both  hands,  he 
cast  them  upon  the  throng,  calling  upon 
the  Lord  of  life  and  spirit,  to  restore  these 
to  him  again :  and  so  he  departed  this  life. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Judas  encouraged  hy  a  vision  gains  a  glorious  vi» 
tory  over  Nicanor.    The  conclusioiu 

BUT  *when  Nicanor  understood   that 
Judas  «^as  in  the  places  of  Samaria» 


,^'^^i  **!•  ^^  stnirk  himself,  &c.  St.  Augustine, 
(tpist.  61,  ad  THdcitium,  et  lib.  2,  cap.  23,  ad  Epist.  2 
Gaud,)  dis'^ussin?  this  fact  of  Razias,  says,  that  the 
holy  scripture  relates  it,  but  doth  not  praise  it,  as  to 
De  admired  or  imitated,  and  that  either  it  was  not 


he  purposed   to  set  upon  him  with  all 
violence  on  the  sabbath  day. 

2  And  when  the  Jews  that  were  con- 
strained to  follow  him,  said:  Do  not 
act  so  fiercely  and  barbarously,  but  give 
honour  to  the  day  that  is  sanctified:  and 
reverence  him  that  beholdeth  all  things: 

3  That  unhappy  man  asked,  if  there  were 
a  mighty  One  in  heaven,  that  had  com- 
manded the  sabbath  day  to  be  kept. 

4  And  when  thej^  answered:  There  is 
the  living  Lord  himself  in  heaven,  the 
mighty  One,  that  commanded  the  seventh 
daj'  to  be  kept, 

5  Then  he  said :  And  I  am  mighty  upon 
the  earth,  and  I  command  to  take  arms, 
and  to  do  the  king's  business.  Never- 
theless he  prevailed  not  to  accompHsb 
his  design. 

6  So  Nicanor  being  puffed  up  with 
exceeding  great  pride,  thought  to  set  up 


t  B.  C.  161.   1  Mac.  7.  26. 


well  done  by  him,  or  at  least  not  proper  in  this  time 
of  grace. 

Ver.  44.  He  came  upon  the  midst  of  the  neck 
Venit  per  medi/im  cerrirem.  In  the  Greek  it  is 
«wveii/a,  which  Signifies  a  void  place,  where  there  ^ 
no  building. 


1084 


The  vision  of  Judas 


2  MACHABEES         Nicanor  defeated  and  slain 


a  public  monument  of  his  victory  over 
Judas. 

7  But  Machabeus  ever  trusted  with  all 
hope  that  God  would  help  them. 

8  And  he  exhorted  his  people  not  to 
fear  the  coming  of  the  nations,  but  to 
remember  the  help  they  had  before  re- 
ceived from  heaven,  and  now  to  hope  for 
victory  from  the  Almighty. 

9  And  speaking  to  them  out  of  the  law, 
and  the  prophets,  and  withal  putting 
them  in  mind  of  the  battles  they  had 
fought  before,  he  made  them  more  cheer- 
ful: 

10  Then  after  he  had  encouraged  them, 
he  shewed  withal  the  falsehood  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  their  breach  of  oaths. 

11  So  he  armed  every  one  of  them,  not 
with  defence  of  shield  and  spear,  but  with 
very  good  speeches  and  exhortations, 
and  told  them  a  dream  worthy  to  be 
believed,  whereby  he  rejoiced  them  alL 

12  Now  the  vision  was  in  this  manner  : 
Onias  who  had  been  high  priest,  a  good 
and  virtuous  man,  modest  in  his  looks, 
gentle  in  his  manners,  and  graceful  in 
hie  speech,  and  who  from  a  child  was  ex- 
ercised in  virtues,  holding  up  his  hands, 
prayed  for  all  the  people  of  the  Jews  : 

13  After  this  there  appeared  also  an- 
other man,  admirable  for  age,  and  glory, 
and  environed  with  great  beauty  and 
majesty: 

14  Then  Onias  answering,  said :  This  is 
a  lover  of  his  brethren,  and  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel :  this  is  he  that  prayeth  much 
for  the  people,  and  for  all  the  holy  city, 
Jeremias  the  prophet  of  God. 

15  Whereupon  Jeremias  stretched  forth 
his  right  hand,  and  gave  to  Judas  a  sword 
of  gold,  saying: 

16  Take  this  holy  sword  a  gift  from  God, 
wherewith  thou  shalt  overthrow  the  ad- 
versaries of  my  people  Israel. 

17  Thus  being  exhorted  with  the  words 
of  Judas,  which  were  very  good,  and 
proper  to  stir  up  the  courage,  and 
strengthen  the  hearts  of  the  young  men, 
they  resolved  to  fight,  and  to  set  upon 
them  manfully  :  that  valour  might  decide 
the  matter,  because  the  holy  city  and  the 
temple  were  in  danger. 

18  For  their  concern  was  less  for  their 
wives,  and  children,  and  for  their  bre- 
thren, and  kinsfolks :  but  their  greatest 


and  principal  fear  was  for  the  holiness  oi 
the  temple. 

19  And  they  also  that  were  in  the  city^ 
had  no  little  concern  for  them  that  were 
to  be  engaged  in  battle. 

20  And  now  when  all  expected  what 
judgment  would  be  given,  and  the  ene- 
mies were  at  hand,  and  the  army  was 
set  in  arrayj  the  beasts  and  the  horse- 
men ranged  in  convenient  places, 

21  Machabeus  considering  the  coming 
of  the  multitude,  and  the  divers  prepa- 
rations of  armour,  and  the  fierceness  of 
the  beasts,  stretching  out  his  hands  te 
heaven,  called  upon  the  Lord,  thatwork- 
eth  wonders,  who  giveth  victory  to  them 
that  are  worthy,  not  according  to  the 
power  of  their  arms,  but  according  as  it 
seemeth  good  to  him 

22  And  in  his  prayer  he  said  after  this 
manner:  **  Thou,  O  Lord,  who  didst  send 
thy  angel  in  the  time  of  Ezechias  king 
of  Juda,  and  didst  kill  a  hundred  and 
eighty-five  thousand  of  the  army  of  Sen- 
nacherib : 

23  Send  now  also,  O  Lord  of  heaven, 
thy  good  angel  before  us,  for  the  fear 
and  dread  of  the  greatness  of  thy  arm, 

24  That  they  may  be  afraid,  who  com** 
with  blasphemy  against  thy  holy  people. 
And  thus  he  concluded  his  prayer. 

25  But  Nicanor,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  came  forward,  with  trumpets  and 
songs. 

26  But  Judas,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  encountered  them,  calling  upon  God 
by  prayers : 

27  So  fighting  with  their  hands,  but 
praying  to  the  Lord  with  their  hearts, 
they  slew  no  less  than  five  and  thirty 
thousand,  being  greatly  cheered  with  the 
presence  of  God. 

28  And  when  the  battle  was  over,  and 
they  were  returning  with  joy,  they  un- 
derstood that  Nicanor  was  slain  in  his 
armour. 

29  Then  making  a  shout,  and  a  great 
noise,  they  blessed  the  Almighty  Lord  in 
their  own  language. 

30  And  Judas,  who  was  altogether 
readj%  in  body  and  mind,  to  die  for  his 
countrymen,  commanded  that  Nicanor's 
head,  and  his  hand  with  the  shoulder 
should  be  cut  off,  and  carried  to  Jeru- 
salem. 


u  Supra  8  19. 
1085 


Nicanor*s  tongue  ml  end 


2  MACHABEES 


The  conclusion 


31  And  when  he  was  come  thither,  hav-  [  decree,  by  no  means  to  let  this  day  pass 
ing  called  together  his  coiintr\-men,  and  i  without  solemnity: 


the  priests  to  the  altar,  he  sent  also  for 
Ihem  that  were  in  the  castle, 

32  And  shewing  them  the  head  of  Nica- 
nor,  and  the  wicked  hand,  which  he  had 
stretched  out,  with  proud  boasts,  against 
the  holy  house  of  the  Almighty  God, 

33  He  commanded  also,  that  the  tongue 
of  the  wicked  N:.canor,  should  be  cut  out  i  also  will  here  make  an  end  of  my  narra 
and   given   by  pieces  to  birds,  and  the    tion. 


37  But  to  celebi-ate  the  thirteenth  day 
of  the  month  of  Adar,  called,  in  the  Syr- 
ian language,  the  day  before  Mardochiae' 
day. 

38  So  the^  things  being  done  with  re- 
lation to  Nicanor,  and  from  that  time  the 
city  being  possessed  by  the  Hebrews,  I 


hand  of  the  furious  man  to  be  hanged 
up  over  against  the  temple. 

34  Then  all  blessed  the  Lord  of  heaven, 
saying :  Blessed  be  he  that  hath  kept  his 
own  place  undefiled. 

35  And  he  hung  up  Nicanor's  head  in 
the  top  of  the  castle,  that  it  might  be  an 
evident  and  manifest  sign  of  the  help  of 
God. 

36  And  they  all  ordained  by  a  common 


39  Which  if  I  have  done  well,  and  as  it 
becometh  the  history,  it  is  what  I  de- 
sired :  but  if  not  so  perfectly,  it  most  be 
pardoned  me. 

40  For  as  it  is  hurtful  to  drink  always 
wine,  or  always  water,  but  pleasant  to 
use  sometimes  the  one,  and  sometimes 
the  other  :  so  if  the  speech  be  always 
nicely  framed,  it  will  not  be  grateful  tc 
the  readers.     But  here  it  shall  be  ended. 


Ch.u*.  15.    Ver.  39.    If  not  so  perferfhj.  &c.    This  ,  which  in  the  sacred  penmen  is  not  always  the  most 
'^  not  said  with  regard  to  the  truth  of  the  narration ;   accurate.  See  St.  Paul,  2  Cor.  IL  6. 
^t  with  regard  to  the  style  and  manner  of  writing;  i 


THE  END  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMEOT. 


P 


2266 


di 


THE 


NEW  TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR  LORD  AND  SAVIOUR 


JESUS  CHRIST 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  LATIN  VULGATE 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  WITH  THE  ORIGINAL  GREEK 


AKD 


FIRST  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  ENGLISH  COLLEGE  AT  RHEIMS,  A.  D.  1582 


WITH  ANNOTATIONS,   REFERENCES,  AND  AN    HISTORICAL  AND 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 


PUBLISHED    WIi'H    THE    APPKOBATION    OF 

HIS  EMINENCE  JAMES  CARDINAL  GIBBONS 

ARCHBISHOP  OF   BALTIMORE 


JOHN  MURPHY  COMPANY 

PttbUfiiI)er£( 
BALTIMORE  MARYLAND 

PRiyiERS   TO  THE  HOLY  SEE 


THE  NAMES  AND  ORDER 


OF  ALL  THE 


BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 


PAGE 

St.  Matthew 3 

St.  Mark 41 

St.  Luke 64 

St.  John 103 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles  ....  133 

THE  EPISTLES 

St.  Paul  to  the  Romans     ....  170 

1  Corinthians 187 

2  Corinthians 203 

Galatians 212 

Ephesians 218 

Philippians 223 

Colossians 227 

"^^  Thessalonians 231 


2  Thessalonlans 

1  Timothy 

2  Timothy 

Titus 

Philemon 

To  the  Hebrews 

The  Epistle  of  St.  James  . 

1  St.  Peter 

2  St.  Peter 

1  St.  John 

2  St.  John 

3  St.  John 

St.  Jude 

Apocalypse  of  St.  John  the  Apostle 


PAGI 

234 

23( 
24] 
244 
24( 
241 
25i 
2&1 
261 
27( 
211 
27( 
271 
27i 


1^ 


The  genealogy  of  Christ 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  genealogy  of  Christ 


THE 


HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MATTHEW. 


9t,  Matthew,  ojie  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  who  from  being  a  publican,  that  is,  a  taxgatherer,  teoi 
called  by  our  Saviour  to  the  Apostleship  •  in  that  prof ession  his  name  was  Levi.  {Luke  5,  27, 
and  Mark  2.  14)  He  was  the  first  of  the  Evangelists  that  wrote  the  Gospel,  and  that  in 
Hebrew  or  Syro-Cfhaldaic  which  the  Jews  in  Palestine  spoke  at  tJiat  time.  The  original  is  not 
now  extant ;  but  as  it  was  translated  in  the  time  of  tJie  Apostles  into  Greek,  that  version  was 
qf  equal  authority.     He  wrote  about  six  yea/rs  after  our  Lord's  Ascension, 


CHAPTER  !• 

n«  genealogy  of  Christ :  heis  conceived  and  bom 
of  a  virgin. 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  son  of  "David,  the  son 
of  Abraham : 

2  ^Abraham  begot  Isaac.  *And  Isaac 
begot  Jacob.  ^  And  Jacob  begot  Judas 
and  his  brethren. 

3  ^  And  Judas  begot  Phares  and  Zara  of 
Ihamar.  -^  And  Phares  begot  Esron.  And 
Esron  begot  Aram. 

4  And  Aram  begot  Aminadab.  ^And 
A.minadab  begot  Naapson.  And  Naasson 
aegot  Salmon. 

6  And  Salmon  begot  Booz  of  Rahab. 
^And  Booz  begot  Obed  of  Ruth.  And 
Dbed  begot  Jesse. 

6  *  And  Jesse  begot  David  the  king. 
And  David  the  king  begot  Solomon,  of 
ler  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias. 

7  ^  And  Solomon  begot  Roboam.  'And 
?toboam  begot  Abia.  "*  And  Abia  begot 
Vsa. 

8  And  Asa  begot  Josaphat.  And  Josa- 
)hat  begot  Joram.  And  Joram  begot 
)zias. 

9  "And  Ozias  begot  Joatham.  ^'And 
oatham  begot  Achaz.  ^  And  Achaz  be- 
:ot  Ezechias. 

lO^AndEzechiasbegotManasses.  *'And 
lanasses  begot  Amou.  *  And  Amon  be- 
,;ot  Josias. 

11 '  And  Josias  begot  Jechonias  and  his 

o  Luke  3. 31.  —  b  Gen.  21. 3.  —  c  Gen.  25. 25.  —  d  Gen. 
).  35.  — e  Gen.  38.  29;  1  Par.  2.  4.—/  Kuth  4.  18; 
;  Par.  2. 5.  —  g-  Num.  7. 12.  —  h  Ruth  4.  22.  —  i  1  Kings 
j).  1.  —  j  2  Kings  12. 24.  —  fc  3  Kings  11.43.-^3  Kings 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  16.  The  husband  of  Mary.  The 
vangehst  gives  us  rather  the  pedigree  of  St.  Joseph, 
lan  that  of  the  blessed  Virgin,  to  conform  to  the 
ustom  of  the  Hebrews,  who  io  their  geuealogies 


brethren  in  the  transmigration  of  Baby- 
lon. 

12  And  after  the  transmigration  of 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begot  Salathiel.  And 
Salathiel  begot  ZorobabeL 

13  And  Zorobabel  begot  Abiud.  And 
Abiud  begot  Eliacim.  And  Eliacim  be- 
got Azor. 

14  And  Azor  begot  Sadoc.  And  Sadoo 
begot  Achim.     And  Achim  begot  Ehud. 

15  And  Ehud  begot  Eleazar.  And  Ele- 
azar  begot  Mathan.  And  Mathan  begot 
Jacob. 

16  And  Jacob  begot  Joseph  the  husband 
of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who 
is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations,  from  Abraham 
to  David,  are  fourteen  generations.  And 
from  David  to  the  transmigration  of 
Bab34on,  are  fourteen  generations:  and 
from  the  transmigration  of  Babylon  to 
Christ  are  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  generation  of  Christ  was  in 
this  wise.  "  When  as  his  mother  Mary 
was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  tney 
came  together,  she  was  found  with  child, 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Whereupon  Joseph  her  husband,  be- 
ing a  just  man,  and  not  wilUng  publicly 
to  expose  her,  was  minded  to  put  her 
away  privately. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared 
to  him  in  his  sleep,  saying:  Joseph,  son 

14.  31.  — w  3  Kings  15. 8.  — n  2  Par.  26.  23.  —o  2  Par. 
27.  9.  — p  2  Par.  28.  27.  — g-  2  Par.  32.  33.  — r  2  Par. 
33.  25.  — s  2  Par.  33.  25.  — <  2  Par.  36. 2.  — m  Luke  L 

27. 

took  no  notice  of  women ;  but  as  they  were  neai 
akin,  the  pedigree  of  the  one  sheweth  that  ol  th« 
other. 


The  birth  of  Christ 


ST.  MATTHEW 


Ofering  of  the  Wise  Men 


01  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 
thj)  wife,  for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her,  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son: 
*and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. 
For  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  the  Lord  spoke  by  the 
prophet,  saying: 

23  ^Behold  a  virgin  shall  he  with  child^ 
and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call 
his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  inter- 
preted is,  God  with  us. 

24  And  Joseph  rising  up  from  sleep,  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  commanded 
hira,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife. 

25  And  he  knew  her  not  till  she  brought 
forth  her  firstborn  son:  and  he  called 
his  name  Jesus. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  offerirujs  of  the  wise  men :  the/light  into  Egijpt : 
the  massacre  of  the  Innocents. 

WHEN  *  Jesus  therefore  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Juda,  in  the  days  of 
king  Herod,  behold,  there  came  wise  men 
from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  king 
of  the  Jews  ?  For  we  have  seen  his  star 
in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  adore  him. 

3  And  king  Herod  hearing  this,  was  trou- 
bled, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  assembling  together  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  of  the  people,  he 
inquired  of  them  where  Christ  should  be 
born. 

5  But  they  said  to  him:  In  Bethlehem 
of  Juda.  For  so  it  is  written  by  the 
prophet: 

^y  And  thou  Bethlehem  the  land  of  Juda 
ai  t  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda : 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  the  captain 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 


V  Luke  1.  31 ;  Acts  4,  12. — w  Isa.  7.  14. 
xB.  C.  8-5.  Herod  died  B.  C.  4.  Luke  2.  7. 

Ver.  25.  Till  she  hrovqht  forth  her  -firstborn  son. 
From  these  words  Helvidius  and  other"  heretics  most 
Impiously  inferred  that  the  blessed  Virghi  Mary  had 
other  children  besides  Christ :  but  St.  Jerome  shews, 
by  divers  examples,  that  this  expression  of  the 
Evangelist  was  a  manner  of  speaking  usual  among 
the  Hebrews,  to  denote  by  tlie  word  until,  only  what 
Is  done,  without  any  regard  to  the  future.  Thus  it  is 
said,  Genesis  8.  6  and  7,  that  JVoe  sent  forth  a  raven, 
which  went  forth,  and  did  not  return  till  the  waters 
■were  dried  up  on  the  earth.  That  is,  did  not  re- 
turn any  more.  Also  Isaia?  46.  4,  God  says:  /  ain 
tin  you  grow  old.  Who  dare  infer  that  (Jod  should 
tlien  cesLse  to  be  ?  Also  in  the  first  book  of  Mach- 
»^ees  5.   SI,  And  they  went  up  to  mount  Sion 


7  Then  Herod,  privately  calling  the  vase 
men,  learned  diUgently  of  them  the  time 
of  the  star  which  appeared  to  them  ; 

8  And  sending  them  into  Bethlehem, 
said  :  Go  and  diligently  inquire  after  the 
child,  and  when  you  have  found  him. 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I  also  may 
come  and  adore  him. 

9  Who  having  heard  the  king,  went 
their  way  ;  and  behold  the  star  which 
they  had  seen  in  the  east,  went  before 
them,  until  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  child  was. 

10  And  seeing  the  star  they  rejoiced 
with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  And  entering  into  the  house,  they 
found  the  child  with  Mary  his  mother, 
and  falling  down  they  adored  him  ;  '"  and 
opening  their  treasures,  they  offered  him 
gifts  ;  gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  having  received  an  answer  in 
sleep  that  they  should  not  return  to 
Herod,  they  went  back  another  way  into 
their  country. 

13  And  after  they  were  departed,  be- 
hold an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in 
sleep  to  Joseph,  saying :  Arise,  and  take 
the  child  and  his  mother,  and  fly  into 
Egypt:  and  be  there  until  I  shall  tell  thee. 
For  it  will  come  to  pass  that  Herod  will 
seek  the  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child  and 
his  mother  by  night,  and  retired  into 
Egypt :  and  he  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod : 

15  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  the 
Lord  spoke  by  the  prophet,  saying :  "  Out 
of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son, 

16  Then  Herod  perceiving  that  he  was 
deluded  by  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding 
angry;  and  sending  killed  all  the  men 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in 
all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old   and  under,    according   to   the  time 


7. 42.  —  2  Ps.  71. 10.  —  a  Osee  11. 1. 


y  Mich.  5.2;  JoliD 


with  joy  and  gladness,  and  offered  holocausts,  h» 
cause  not  one  of  them  was  slain  till  they  had 
returned  in  peace.  That  is,  not  one  was  slain  be- 
fore or  after  they  had  returned.  —  God  saith  to  his 
divine  Son:  SU  on  my  right  hand  till  /  make  thy 
enemies  thy  footstool.  Shall  he  sit  no  longer  after 
his  enemies  are  subdued?  Yea  and  for  all  eternity. 
St.  Jerome  also  proves  by  Scripture  examples,  thai 
an  only  begotten  son,  was  also  called  firstborn,  oi 
first  begotten :  because  according  to  the  law,  the 
firstborn  males  were  to  be  consecrated  to  God 
Sanctify  unto  me,  saith  the  Lord,  every  firstborri 
that  openeth  the  womb  cumong  the  children  of  Israel, 
&C.    Ex.  13.  2. 


The  return  from  Egypt 


ST.  MATTHEW  Jesus  is  baptized  by  John 


which  he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  say- 
ing: 

IS  °  A  voice  in  Rama  was  heard,  lamen- 
tation and  great  m^ourning;  Rachel  bewail- 
ing her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  in  sleep  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying:  Arise,  an^  take  the  child  and 
his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel. 
For  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  life  of 
the  child. 

21  Who  arose,  and  took  the  child  and 
his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of 
Israel. 

22  But  hearing  that  Archelaus  reigned 
in  Judea  in  the  room  of  Herod  his  fa- 
ther, he  was  afraid  to  go  thither :  and 
being  warned  in  sleep  retired  into  the 
quarters  of  Galilee. 

23  And  coming  he  dwelt  in  a  city  called 
Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  said  by  the  prophets:  That  he  shall 
be  called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  preaching  of  John  •  Christ  is  baptized. 

A  ND  *  in  those  days  cometh  John  the 
Jtx.  Baptist  preaching  in  the  desert  of 
Judea» 

2  And  saying:  *^Do  penancv  :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spok^^n  of  by 
Isaias  the  prophet,  saying:  ^  A  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  desert,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  straight  his  paths. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  garment 
of  camels'  hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins :  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  -^Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem 
and  all  Judea,  and  all  the  country  about 
Jordan : 

6  And  were  baptized  by  him  in  the 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  And  seeing  many  of  the  Pharisees  and 

!  b  Jer.  31.  15.  — c  A.  D.  25-26.  — d  Mark  1.  4  ;  Luke 
3.  3.— e  Isa.  40.  3  ;  Mark  1.  3. ;  Luke  3.  41—/  Mark  1. 
5.— flf  Luke  3.  7.  —  h  John  8.  39.— i  Mark  1.  8  ;    Luke 


Chap.  3.  ^Ver.  2.  Do  penance.  Poenitentiam 
xg^te,  ^teTavoeiTe.  Wliich  woi'd,  according  to  the  use 
3f  the  scriptures  and  the  holy  fathers,  does  not  only 
Jignify  repentance  and  amendment  of  life,  but  also 
punishing  past  sins  by  fasting,  and  such  like  peni- 
tential ezeicisesc 


Sadducees  dooming  to  his  baptism,  he 
said  to  them:  Ye  brood  of  vipers,  who 
hath  shewed  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 
to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of 
penance. 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, '^We  have  Abraham  for  our  fa' 
ther.  For  I  tell  you  that  God  is  able 
ot  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  to 
Abraham. 

10  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root 
of  the  trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that 
doth  not  yield  good  fruit,  shall  be  cut 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  *  I  indeed  baptize  you  in  water  unto 
penance,  but  he  that  shall  come  after  me, 
is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear;  he  shall  baptize  you  in 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  fire. 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
thoroughly  cleanse  his  floor  and  gather 
his  wheat  into  the  barn ;  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  "^  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to 
the  Jordan,  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  by 
him. 

14  "  But  John  stayed  him,  saying:  I 
ought  to  be  baptized  by  thee,  and  comest 
thou  to  me  ? 

16  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Suffer  it  to  be  so  now.  For  so  it  becom- 
eth  us  to  fulfil  all  justice.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

16  And  Jesus  being  baptized,  forthwith 
came  out  of  the  water :  and  lo,  the  hea- 
vens were  opened  to  him:  and  he  saw 
the  ^  Spirit,  of  God  descending  as  a  dove, 
and  coming  upon  him. 

17  ^  And  behold  h  voice  from  heaven, 
saying :  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  4. 

ChrisVsfoKt  of  forty  days:  he  is  tempted-  He  be- 
(fins  to  preach,  to  call  disciples  to  him,  and  to 
irorl  rniraclcs. 

rpHEN  **  Jesus  was  led  by  the  spirit  into 
JL    the  desert,  to   be   tempted   by  the 

devil. 
2  And  when  he  had  fasted   forty  days 


3.  16  ;  John  1.  26  ;  Acts  1.  5.— j  Mark  1.  9.  — /c  A.  D. 
21.  — I  Luke  3.  22.  —  m  Mark  1.  11;  Luke  9.  35; 
2  Peter  1.  17.  — n  A.  D.  27.   Luke  4.  1. 


Ver.  7.  Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  These  were 
two  sects  amouf?  the  Jews:  of  which  the  former 
were  for  the  most  part  notorious  hypocrites;  the 
latter,  a  kind  of  freethinkers  in  matters  of  reli- 
gion. 


a 


Jesus  tempted  by  the  Devil         ST.  MATTHEW        Calling  of  the  first  apostles 


and  forty  nights,  afterwards  he  was 
hungry. 

3  And  the  tempter  coming  said  to  him : 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command  that 
these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  Who  answered  and  said :  It  is  written, 
®  Not  in  bread  alone  doth  man  live^  but  in 
every  word  that  proceedeth  from  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  took  him  up  into  the 
holy  city,  and  set  him  upon  the  pinnacle 
of  the  temple, 

6  And  said  to  him :  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down,  for  it  is  written: 
P  That  he  hath  given  his  angels  charge  over 
thee,  and  in  their  hands  shall  they  bear  thee 
up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  to  him:  It  is  written  again: 
'  Thou  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again  the  devil  took  him  up  into  a 
very  high  mountain,  and  shewed  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 
of  them, 

9  And  said  to  him:  All  these  will  I  give 
thee,  if  falling  down  thou  wilt  adore  me. 

10  Then  Jesus  saith   to   him:    Begone, 

Satan:  for  it  is  written,  **  T/ie  Lord  i/ii/  ^<>^ 
shalt  thou  adore,  and  him  only  shall  thou 
serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  left  him ;  and  behold 
angels  came  and  ministered  to  him. 

12  And  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John 
was  delivered  up,  *  he  retired  into  Gali- 
lee: 

13  And  leaving  the  city  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capharnaum  on  the 
sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
of  Nephthahm ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
said  by  Isaias  the  prophet: 

15  ^  Land  of  Zabulon  and  land  of  Neph- 
thalim^  the  way  of  the  sea  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan, Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  : 

16  The  people  that  sat  in  darkness,  hath 
seen  great  light  :  and  to  them  that  sat  in 
the  region  of  the  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  « From  that  time  Jesus  began  to 
preach,  and  to  say:  Do  penance,  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

o  Deut.  8.  3;  Luke  4. 4.  — p  Ps.  90. 11. —  q  Deut.  6. 
16.  — r  Deut  6. 13.— s  Mark  1. 14;  Luke  4. 14;  Johu 
4. 43.  —  t  Isa.  9. 1.  —  M  Mark  1. 15.  —  v  Mark  1. 16 ;  Luke 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  8.  Sherved  him,  &c.  That  is, 
pointed  out  to  him  where  each  Icingdom  lay ;  and  set 
forth  in  words  what  was  most  glorious  and  admirable 
in  each  of  Uiem.    Or  also  set  before  his  eyes,  as  it 


18  And  Jesus  walking  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  ^  saw  two  breunreii,  Simon  who 
is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the  sea  (for  they  were 
fishers). 

19  And  he  saith  to  them :  Come  ye 
after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  be 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  immediately  leaving  their 
nets,  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw 
other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship 
with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their 
nets:   and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  forthwith  left  their  nets 
and  father,  and  followed  him. 

23  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  :  and  heal 
ing  all  manner  of  sickness  and  every  in- 
firmity, among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 
Syria,  and  they  presented  to  him  all  sick 
people  that  were  taken  with  divers  dis- 
eases and  torments,  and  such  as  were 
possessed  by  devils,  and  lunatics,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy,  and  he  cured 
them: 

25  ^  And  much  people  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea,  and 
from  beyond  the  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  5. 

ChrisVs  sermon  upon  the  mount.    The  eight  beati- 
tudes. 

AND  ^  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went 
XjL  up  into  a  mountain,  and  when  he 
was  set  down,  his  disciples  came  unto  him. 

2  And  opening  his  mouth,  he  taught 
them,  saying: 

3 ^Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  ^  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they  shall 
possess  the  land. 

5  *  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  foi 
they  shall  be  comforted. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and 
thirst  after  justice:  for  they  shall  hav€ 
their  fill. ^ 

5.  2.—W  Mark  3.  7  ;  Luke  6.  17.— x  A.  D.  27.— i/  Luke 

6.  20.— z  Ps.  36.  11. — a  Isa.  61.  2. 


were  in  a  large  map,  a  lively  representation  of  al 
those  kingdoms.  . 

Chap.  5.    Ver.  3.    The  poor  inapirif.    Thatis,in« 
humble ;  and  they  whose  spirit  is  not  set  upon  ncnes 


6 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount         ST.  MATTHEW       Against  anger  and  contempt 


7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  ^Blessed  are  the  clean  of  heart:  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers :  for 
they  shall  be  called  the  children  of  God. 

10  ^  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  perse- 
cution for  justice'  sake :  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  they  shall  revile 
you,  and  persecute  you,  and  speak  all  that 
is  evil  against  you,  untruly,  for  my  sake: 

12  Be  glad  and  rejoice,  for  your  reward 
is  very  great  in  heaven.  For  so  they 
persecuted  the  prophets  that  were  before 
you. 

13  You  are  the  salt  of  the  earth.  **  But 
if  the  salt  lose  its  savour,  wherewith  shall 
it  be  salted  ?  It  is  good  for  nothing  any 
inore  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trod- 
den on  by  men. 

14  You  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A 
3ity  seated  on  a  mountain  cannot  be  hid. 

15  ^  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle  and 
Dut  it  under  a  bushel,  but  upon  a  candle- 
jtick,  that  it  may  shine  to  all  that  are  in 
lihe  house. 

16  So  let  your  light  shine  before  men, 
that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and 
jlorify  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

17  Do  not  think  that  I  am  come  to 
lestroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets.  I  am 
lot  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  ^  For  amen  I  say  unto  you,  till  hea- 
ven and  earth  pass,  one  jot,  or  one  tittle 
hall  not  pass  of  the  law,  till  all  be  f  ul- 
illed. 

1 19  ^  He  therefore  that  shall  break  one 
:»f  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
0  teach  men,  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
he  kingdom  of  heaven.   But  he  that  shall 

b  Ps.  23. 4.  —  c  1  Peter  2.  20,  and  3. 14,  and  4. 14.  — 
Mark  9.  49;  Luke  14.  34.  —  e  Mark  4.  21 ;  Luke  8. 16, 
nd  11. 33.  — / 1  Peter  2. 12.  —  g  Luke  16. 17.—  h  James 


Ver.  17.     To  fulfil.     By  accomplishing  all   the 

gures  and  prophecies ;  and  perfecting  all  that  was 

nperfect. 

Ver.  18.    Amen.    That  is,  assuredly  of  a  truth. 

his  Hebrew  word,  amen^  is  here  retained  by  the 

sample  and  authority  of  all  the  four  Evangelists. 

■-  is  used  by  our  Lord  as  a  strong  asseveration, 

Id  affirmation  of  the  truth. 

Ver.  20.    The  scribes  and  Pharisees.    The  scribes 

ere  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses:  the  Pharisees 

ere  a  precise  set  of  men,  making  profession  of  a 

ore  exact  observance  of  the  law:  and  upon  that 

!Coimt  greatly  esteemed  among  the  people. 

j  Ver.  21.    Shall  be  in  danqer  of  the  judgment.  That 

I,  shall  deserve  to  be  punished  by  that  lesser  tri- 

mal  among  the  Jews,  called  the  Judgment,  whtGh 

ok  cognizance  of  such  crimes. 

Ver.  22.    Raca.  A  word  expressing  great  indigna- 


do  and  teach,  he  shall  be  called  great  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  tell  you,  that  unless  your  jus- 
tice abound  *more  than  that  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  you  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to 
them  of  old :  ^  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  And 
whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment. 

22  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever  is 
angry  with  his  brother,  shall  be  in  dan- 
ger of  the  judgment.  And  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  council.  And  whosoever 
shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
hell  fire. 

23  If  therefore  thou  offer  thy  gift  at  the 
altar,  and  there  thou  remember  that  thy 
brother  hath  any  thing  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  offering  before  the 
altar,  and  go  first  to  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother :  and  then  coming  thou  shalt 
offer  thy  gift. 

25  ^  Be  at  agreement  with  thy  adver- 
sary betimes,  whilst  thou  art  in  the  way 
with  him  :  lest  perhaps  the  adversary 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be 
cast  into  prison. 

26  Amen  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
go  out  from  thence  till  thou  repay  the 
last  farthing. 

27  You  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to 
them  of  old;  'Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery. 

28  But  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  look  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her, 
hath  already  committed  adultery  with 
her  in  his  heart. 

29  "*  And   if  thy  right   eye    scandalize 


2.  10. —i  Luke  11.  39.— j  Ex.  20.  13;  Deut.  5.  17.— 
k  Luke  12.  58.  — i  Ex.  20. 14.  — m  Mark  9.46;  Infra 
18.  9. 

■ —  « 

tion  or  contempt.  —  Shall  he  in  danger  of  the  courts 
oil.  That  is,  shall  deserve  to  be  punished  by  the 
highest  court  of  judicature,  called  the  Council,  or 
Sanhedrim^  consisting  of  seventy -two  persons, 
where  the  highest  causes  were  tried  and  judged, 
which  was  at  Jerusalem. —  Ibid.  Thou  fool.  This 
was  then  looked  upon  as  a  heinous  injury,  when 
uttered  with  contempt,  spite,  or  malice :  and  there- 
fore is  here  so  severely  condemned. —  Shall  he  in 
danger  of  hell  fire:  literally,  according  to  the  Greek, 
shall  deserve  to  be  cast  into  the  Gehenna  of  fire. 
Which  words  our  Saviour  made  use  of  to  express 
the  fire  and  punishments  of  helL 

Ver.  29,  Scandalize  thee.  That  is,  if  it  be  a  stum- 
blingblock,  or  occasion  of  sin  to  thee.  By  which  we 
are  taught  to  fly  the  immediate  occasions  of  sin, 
though  they  be  a^  dear  to  us,  or  as  necessary  as  a 
hand  or  aa  eye. 


Against  divorce 


ST.  MATTHEW 


Love  of  one*s  enemy 


thee,  pluck  it  out  and  cast  it  from  thee. 
For  it  is  expedient  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  rather  than 
that  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  scandalize 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
for  it  is  expedient  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  rather  than 
that  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell. 

31  And  it  hath  been  said, '"'  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her 
a  bill  of  divorce. 

32  But  I  say  to  you,  ^that  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  excepting  for  the 
cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  to  com- 
mit adultery :  and  he  that  shall  marry  her 
that  is  put  away,  committeth  adultery. 

33  Again  you  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  to  them  of  old,  P  Thou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself:  but  thou  shalt  perform 
thy  oaths  to  the  Lord. 

34  But  I  say  to  you  not  to  swear  at  all, 
neither  by  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 
God: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  his  'oot- 
3tool:  nor  by  Jerusaltjm,  for  it  is  Che  city 
of  the  great  king : 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  br  thy  head, 
because  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair 
white  or  black. 

37  5 But  let  your  speech  of.  yea,  yea: 
no,  no :  and  that  which  iS  ovei  and  above 
these,  is  of  evil. 

38  You  have  heard  thac  it  hath  been 
said,  ^  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for 
:   tooth. 

39  But  I  say  to  you  not  to  resist  evil : 
*  but  if  one  strike  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  also  the  other : 

40  *  And  if  a  man  will  contend  with  thee 
in  judgment,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let 
go  thy  cloak  also  unto  him. 

41  And  whosoever  will  force  thee  one 
mile,  go  with  him  other  two. 

42  ^  Give  to  him  that  asketh  of  thee, 
>ind  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee 
ourn  not  away. 


n  Deut.  24. 1 ;  Infra  19.  7.  — o  Mark  10. 11 ;  Luke  16. 
18  ;  1  Cor.  7. 10.  —p  Ex.  20.  7 ;  Lev.  19.  12 ;  Deut.  5. 11 ; 
James  5. 12.  — g  James  5. 12. —  r  Ex.  21.  24 ;  Lev.  24. 

Ver.  34.  Not  to  svear  at  all.  It  is  not  forbid  to 
swear  in  truth,  justice  and  judgment ;  to  the  lionour 
of  God,  or  our  own  or  neighbour's  just  defence :  but 
only  to  swear  rashly,  or  profanely,  in  common  dis- 
course, and  without  necessity. 

Ver.  39.  JVot  to  reiiist  rvil,  &c.  What  is  here  com- 
Daanded,  is  a  Christian  patience  under  injuries  and 
aUronts,  and  to  be  willing  even  to  suffer  still  more, 
radier  than  to  indulge  the  desire  of  revenge :  but 
What  is  further  added  does  Dot  strictly  oblige  accord- 


43  You  have  heard  that  it  hath  been 
said,  ^  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and 
hate  thy  enemy. 

44  But  I  say  to  you,  ^  Love  your  9ne- 
mies :  ^  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you : 
y  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute  and 
calumniate  you : 

45  That  you  may  be  the  children  of  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven,  who  maketh  his 
sun  to  rise  upon  the  good,  and  bad,  and 
raineth  upon  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  you  love  them  tnat  love  you, 
what  reward  shall  you  have  ?  do  not  even 
the  publicans  this? 

47  And  if  you  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  you  more?  do  not  also  the 
heathens  this  ? 

48  Be  you  therefore  perfect,  as  also 
your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  6. 

A  continuation  of  the  sermon  on  the  mount 

TAKE  heed  that  you  do  not  your  jus- 
tice before  men,  to  be  seen  by  them: 
otherwise  you  shall  not  have  a  reward  of 
your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  dost  an  alms- 
deed,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee, 
as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
honoured  by  men.  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
they  have  received  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  dost  alms,  let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doth. 

4  That  thy  alms  may  be  in  secret,  and 
thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret  will  re- 
pay thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  you  shall  not  be 
as  the  hypocrites,  that  love  to  stand 
and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  corners 
of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  by 
men :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have  re 
ceived  their  reward. 

6  But  thou  when  thou  shalt  pray,  enter 
into  thy  chamber,  and  having  shut  the 
door,  pray  to  thy  Father  in  secret:  and 


20:  Deut.  19.  21.  —  s  Luke  6.  29.  — t  1  Cor.  6.  7. - 
u  Deut.  15. 8.  —  V  Lev.  19. 18.  —  w  Luke  6. 27.  —  x  Rom 
12.  20.  —  y  Luke  23.  34 ;  Acts  7.  59. 


ing  to  the  letter,  for  neither  did  Christ  nor  St.  Pau 
turn  the  other  cheek.    St.  John  18.,  and  Acts  23. 

Ver.  46.  Thepublicans.  These  were  the%atherer« 
of  the  public  taxes :  a  set  of  men,  odious  and  infa 
mous  among  the  Jews,  for  their  extortions  anc 
injustice. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  l.  Yovr  justice,  that  is,  works  o\ 
justice;  viz.,  fasting,  prayer,  and  almsdeeds;  whlM 
ought  to  be  performed  not  out  of  ostentation,  or  I 
view  to  please  men.  but  solely  to  please  God. 


S 


The  Lord^s  jyrayer 


ST.  MATTHEW 


Vain  solicitude 


thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret  will  re- 
pay thee. 

7  And  when  yon  are  praying,  speak  not 
much,  as  the  heathens.  For  they  think 
that  in  their  much  speaking  they  may 
be  heard. 

8  Be  not  you  therefore  like  to  them, 
for  your  Father  knoweth  what  is  need- 
ful for  you,  before  you  ask  him. 

9  Thus  therefore  shall  you  pray:  ^Our 
Father  who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be 
thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be 
I  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  supersubstantial 
^)read. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 
But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen. 

i  14  "For  if  you  will  forgive  men  their 
offences,  your  heavenly  Father  will  for- 
give you  also  your  offences. 

,  16  But  if  you  will  not  forgive  men,  nei- 
ther will  your  Father  forgive  you  your 
offences. 

16  And  when  you  fast,  be  not  as  the 
hypocrites,  sad.  For  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto  men 
bo  fast.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  they  have 
received  their  reward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest  anoint 
thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face  ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  to  men  to  fast, 
but  to  thy  Father  who  is  in  secret :  and 
thy  Father  who  seeth  in  secret,  will  re- 
pay thee. 

19  Lay  not  up  to  yourselves  treasures 
on  earth :  where  the  rust,  and  moth  con- 
sume, and  where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal 

20  *  But  lay  up  to  yourselvee  treasures 
in  heaven:  where  neither  the  rust  nor 
oaoth  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves 
do  not  break  through,  nor  steal. 

I  21  For  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  is 
iihy  heart  also. 

22  «The  Ught  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye. 
|[f  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body 
Jhall  be  lightsome. 

23  But  if  thy  eye  be  evil   :hy  whole 


I  «  Luke  11.  2.  —  a  Eccli.  28. 3, 4.  and  5 ;  Infra  18.  35 ; 
!«ark  ll.  25.  —  b  Luke  12.  33 ;  l  Tim.  6. 19.  —  c  Luke 
1.  34.  — d  Luke  IG.  13.  — e  Ps.  54.  23;  Luke  12.  22; 


Ver.  11.  Svx>*^rsvhsfnvfinl  bread.  In  St  Luke  the 
lanje  word  is  rendered  ffnijy  bread.  It  is  understood 
I'l  the  bread  of  life,  which  we  receive  in  the  Rlessed 
l*acrameat> 


body  shall  be  darksome.  If  then  the 
hght  that  is  in  thee,  be  darkness :  the 
darkness  itself  how  great  shall  it  be ! 

24  ^No  man  can  serve  two  masterSc 
For  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other:  or  he  will  sustain  the  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  You  canno^ 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  ^  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  be  not  soli- 
citous for  your  life,  what  you  shall  eat, 
nor  for  your  body,  what  you  shall  put  ©n. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  meat:  and 
the  body  more  than  the  raiment  '> 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  air,  for  they 
neither  sow,  nor  do  they  reap,  nor  gath- 
er into  barns :  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  not  you  of  much 
more  value  than  they? 

27  And  which  of  you  by  taking  thought, 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit  ? 

28  And  for  raiment  why  are  you  solici- 
tous? Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow ;  they  labour  not,  neither  do 
they  spin. 

29  But  I  say  to  you,  that  not  even  Sol- 
omon in  all  his  glory  was  arrayed  as 
one  of  these. 

30  And  if  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
is  to  day,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  God  doth  so  clothe:  how  much 
more  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Be  not  solicitous  therefore,  saying, 
What  shall  we  eat:  or  what  shall  we 
drink,  or  wherewith  shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

32  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  hea- 
thens seek.  For  your  Father  knoweth 
thaii  you  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  Seek  ye  therefore  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  justice,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

34  Be  not  therefore  solicitous  for  to 
morrow;  for  the  morrow  will  be  solici- 
tous for  itself.  Sufficient  for  tlie  day  is 
the  "Svil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  third  part  of  the  sermon  on  the  mount. 

IJDGE  «^not,   that  you   may  not    be 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  you  judge, 
you  shall  be  judged:    ^and  with  what 

Phil.  4.  G;  1  Tim.  6.  7:  1  Peter  6.  7.— /Luke  6.  37; 
Rom.  2.1,  — g  Mark  -i.  24. 


J 


Ver.  13. 
suffer  us  i 

Ver.  'ii. 
interest. 


Lead  us  not  info  f/imptation.    That  is, 
t  to  be  overcome  by  temptation. 
Mammon.     That  is,  riches,  woci^ 


9 


Prayer,  and  the  narrow  gate       ST.  IVIATTHEW     The  tree  is  knovm  hy  itsfrwU 


measure  you  mete,  it  shall  be  measured 
to  you  again. 

3  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  that  is 
in  thy  brother's  eye ;  and  seest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thy  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  sayest  thou  to  thy  brother: 
Let  me  cast  the  mote  out  of  thy  eye ; 
and  behold  a  beam  is  in  thy  own  eye? 

6  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thy  own  eye,  and  then  shalt 
thou  see  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  to  dogs ; 
neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine, 
lest  perhaps  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turning  upon  you,  they 
tear  you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you :  seek, 
and  you  shall  find:  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  to  you. 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth : 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth :  and  to 
him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  ^  Or  what  man  is  there  among  you,  of 
whom  if  his  son  shall  ask  bread,  will  he 
reach  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  shall  ask  him  a  fish,  will  he 
reach  him  a  serpent? 

11  If  you  then  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  to  your  children:  how 
much  more  will  your  Father  who  is  in 
heaven,  give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  him? 

12  •?  AH  things  therefore  whatsoever  you 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  you 
also  to  them.  For  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  narrow  gate  :  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  w  the  way 
that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many 
there  are  who  go  in  thereat. 

14  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  strait  is 
the  way  that  leadeth  to  life :  and  few 
there  are  that  find  it! 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  who  come 
to  you  in  the  clothing  of  sheep,  but  in- 
wardly they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  you  shall  know  them. 
Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs 
of  thistles  ? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit,  and  the  evil  tree  bring- 
eth forth  evil  fruit. 

^^^^  ■  ■  — ■  ^ 

h  Infra  21.  22;  Mark  11.  24;  Luke  11.  9;  John  14. 
13;  James  1.6. — i  Luke  11.  11.— j  Tob.  4.  16;  Luke 
6.  31. — k  Luke  13.  24. — I  Supra  3.  10. — m  Infra  25.  11 ; 
Luk9  6.  46. — »  Acta  19.  13. — o  Pa  6.  9;  Infra.  25.  41; 


18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil 
fruit,  neither  can  an  evil  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit. 

19  *  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit,  shall  be  cut  down,  and  shall 
be  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  you  shall 
know  them. 

21  "*  Not  every  one  that  saith  to  me. 
Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  :  but  he  that  doth  the  will  of 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  he  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day: 
Lord,  Lord,  have  not  we  prophesied  in 
thy  name,  ^  and  cast  out  devils  in  thy 
name,  and  done  many  miracles  in  thy 
name  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you  :  °  depart  from  me,  you 
that  work  iniquity. 

24^  Every  one  therefore  that  heareth 
these  my  words,  and  doth  them,  shall  be 
hkened  to  a  wise  man  that  built  his  house 
upon  a  rock, 

25  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  they  beat 
upon  that  house,  and  it  fell  not,  for  it 
was  founded  on  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  my 
words,  and  doth  them  not,  shall  be  like 
a  foolish  man  that  built  his  house  upon 
the  sand, 

27  And  the  rain  fell,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  they  beat 
upon  that  house,  and  it  fell,  and  great 
was  the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had 
fully  ended  these  words,  the  people  were 
in  admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

29  ^  For  he  was  teaching  them  as  one 
having  power,  and  not  as  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Christ  cleanses  the  leper,  heals  the  centurion's  ser- 
vant, Ppter's  mother  in  law,  and  many  others :  he 
stills  the  storm  at  sea,  drives  the  devils  out  of  two 
men  possessed,  and  suffers  them  to  go  into  th( 
swine. 

AND ''when  he  was  come  down  from 
^  the  mountain,  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him : 
2  *  And  behold  a  leper  came  and  adored 


Luke  13.  27.— p  Luke  6.  48  ;  Rom.  2.  13  ;  James  1.  22 
—q  Mark  1.  22  ;  Luke  4.  32.— r  A.  D.  27.—«  Mark  1 
40  ;  Luke  5.  12. 


10 


The  centurion* s  servant  healed     ST.  IVIATTHEW  The  stilling  of  the  tempest 


him,   saying:  Lord,   if   thou   wilt,    thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  stretching  forth  his  hand, 
touched  him,  saying :  I  will,  be  thou 
made  clean.  And  forthwith  his  leprosy 
was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  See  thou  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  *  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  which  Moses 
commanded  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  "  And  when  he  had  entered  into  Ca- 
pharnaum,  there  came  to  him  a  centu- 
rion, beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home  sick  of  the  palsy,  and  is  griev- 
ously tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  will  come 
and  heal  him. 

8  And  the  centurion  making  answer, 
said  :  ^  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldst  enter  under  my  roof:  but  only 
say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  author- 
ity, having  under  me  soldiers ;  and  I  say 
to  this.  Go,  and  he  goeth,  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh,  and  to  my  servant. 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  Jesus  hearing  this,  marvelled  ; 
and  said  to  them  that  followed  him : 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  to  you  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  ^  east  and  the  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall 
be  cast  out  into  the  exterior  darkness : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  to  the  centurion  : 
Go,  and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it 
done  to  thee.  And  the  servant  was 
healed  at  the  same  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into 
Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's  mother 
lying,  and  sick  of  a  fever : 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  arose  and  minis- 
tered to  them. 

16  *  And  when  evening  was  come,  they 
brought  to  him  many  that  were  possessed 
with  devils :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 
with  his  word :  and  all  that  were  sick  he 
healed: 


t  Lev.  14.  2.  —  U  Luke  l.\.  —  v  Luke  l.Q.  —  w  MaL 
LlL^x  Mark  L  32. -•y  Isa.53.4;  1  Peter  2.24.— 


17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  ^  Isaias,  saying  : 
He  took  OUT  infirmities^  and  bore  our  dis- 
eases. 

18  And  Jesus  seeing  great  multitudes 
about  him,  gave  orders  to  pass  over  the 
water. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came  and  said 
to  him :  Master,  I  will  follow  thee  whi- 
thersoever thou  shalt  go. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  ^  The  foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests: 
but  the  son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay 
his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  to 
him :  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 
my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  to  him :  Follow  me, 
and  let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 

23  "  And  when  he  entered  into  the 
boat,  his  disciples  followed  him  : 

24  And  behold  a  great  tempest  arose  in 
the  sea,  so  that  the  boat  was  covered 
with  waves,  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awaked 
him,  saying  :   Lord,  save  us,  we  perish. 

26  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Why  are 
you  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Then 
rising  up  he  commanded  the  winds,  and 
the  sea,  and  there  came  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  wondered,  saying :  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  for  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him? 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come  on  the  other 
side  of  the  water,  into  the  country  of  the 
Gerasens,  there  met  him  two  that  were 
possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
sepulchres,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  none 
could  pass  by  that  way 

29  And  behold  thej;  cried  out,  saying: 
What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus 
Son  of  God?  art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the  time  ? 

30  ^  And  there  was,  not  far  from  them, 
an  herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 

31  And  the  devils  besought  him,  saying: 
If  thou  cast  us  out  hence,  send  us  into 
the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  to  them:  Go.  But  they 
going  out  went  into  the  swine,  and  be- 
hold the  whole  herd  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the  sea :  and  they  per* 
ished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled :  and 
coming  into  the  city,  told  every  thing, 


2  Luke  9.  58.  —  a  Mark  4.  36 ;  Luke  8.  22.  —  b  Mark  ft» 
li  Luke  8. 26. ~e  Mark 6.11;  Luke  8. 32. 


11 


The  calling  of  Matthew 


ST.  MAITHEW 


The  daughter  of  Jairvi 


and  concerning  them  that  had  been  pos- 
sessed by  the  devils. 

34  And  behold  the  whole  city  went  out 
to  meet  Jesus,  ^  and  when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Christ  heals  or  t  sick  of  the  palsy :  calls  Matthew : 
cures  the  Issuci  of  blood :  raises  to  life  the  daughter 
of  Jairus :  gives  sight  to  two  blind  men:  and  heals 
a  dumb  man  possessed  by  the  devil. 

AND  entering  into  a  boat,  he  passed 
l\.  over  the  water  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  ®  And  behold  they  brought  to  him  one 
sick  of  the  palsy  lying  in  a  bed.  And 
Jesus,  seeing  their  faith,  said  to  the  man 
sick  of  the  palsy:  Be  of  good  heart,  con, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold  some  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves:  He  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  seeing  their  thoughts,  said: 
Why  do  you  think  ovil  in  your  hearts? 

6  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven  thee :  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
walk? 

6  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (then  said  he  to  the  man  sick  of 


14  Then  camo  to  him  the  disciples  of 
John,  saying :  *  Why  do  we  and  the  Phar- 
isees fast  often,  but  thy  disciples  do  not 
fast? 

16  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Can  the 
children  of  the  bridegroom  mourn,  as 
long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them? 
But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
and  then  they  shall  fast. 

16  And  nobody  putteth  a  piece  of  raw 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment.  For  it  tak- 
eth  away  the  fulness  thereof  from  the 
garment,  and  there  is  made  a  greatei 
rent. 

17  Neither  do  they  put  new  wine  in  to 
old  bottles.  Otherwise  the  bottles  break, 
and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bot- 
tles perish.  But  new  wine  they  put  into 
new  bottles:  and  both  are  preserved. 

18-?  As  he  was  speaking  these  things 
unto  them,  behold  a  certain  ruler  came 
up,  and  adored  him,  saying:  Lord,  my 
daughter  is  even  now  dead;  but  come, 
lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  rising  up  followed  him, 
with  his  disciples. 

20  '^  And  behold  a  woman  who  was  trou- 
bled with  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 


the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  |  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  hem 


go  into  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  went  into  his  house. 

8  And  the  multitude  seeing  it,  feared, 
and  glorified  God  that  gave  such  power 
to  men. 

9-^  And  when  Tesus  passed  on  from 
thence,  he  saw  ^  man  sitting  .n  one  cus- 

om  House,  named  Matthew:  and  ne  daith 
to  him:  Follow  ine.  .\nd  he  arose  up 
and  followed  himc 

10  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he  was  sitting 
at  meat  in  the  house,  behold  many  pub- 
licans and  sinners  came,  and  sat  down 
with  Jesus  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  jeeing  it,  said  to 


of  his  garment, 

21  For  she  said  within  herself:  If  I  sha'tl 
touch  only  his  garment,  I  shall  be  healed. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her, 
said.  Be  of  good  heart,  daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the 
woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  the 
house  of  the  ruler,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  multitude  making  a  rout, 

24  He  said:  Give  place,  for  the  girl  is 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  And  when  the  multitude  was  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by  the 


his  disciples:  Why  doth  your  master  eat  j  hand.     And  the  maid  arose. 


vTith  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

12  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  said :  They  that 
are  in  health  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  ill. 

13  Go  then  and  leirn  what  this  meaneth, 
^  /  voill  have  mercy  aru',  noi  sacrifice.  For  I 
am  not  jome  to  call  the  just,  ^  but  sinners. 

d  Mark  5. 17 :  Luke  8. 37.  —  e  Mark  2.  3 ;  Luke  5. 18. 
-f  Mark  2. 14 ;  Luke  27.  —  g  Osee  6.  6 ;  Infra  12. 7.  — 


26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad 
into  all  that  country. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  from  thence, 
there  followed  him  two  blind  men  crying 
out  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Son  of  David. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  house. 


h  1  Tim.  1.  15.  —i  Mark  2. 18;  Luke  5.  33.—^'  Mark  & 
23  :  Luke  8.  41.  —  A-  Mark  5.  25 ;  Luke  8.  43. 


CHAt.  a    Ver.  li).    Can  the  children  of  tfie  bridegroom.    This  by  a  Hebraism,  signifies  tlie  friends *r 

companions  of  the  bridegroom. 

12 


Jesus  heals  the  dumb  man         ST.  MATTHEW  Jesus  charges  the  apostles 


the  blind  men  came  to  him.  And  Jesus 
3aith  to  them,  Do  you  believe,  that  I  can 
do  this  unto  you?  They  say  to  him,  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  he  touched  tneir  eyes,  saying, 
According  to  your  faith,  be  it  done  unto 
you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
Jesus  strictly  charged  them,  saying,  See 
that  no  man  know  this. 

31  But  they  going  out,  spread  his  fame 
I  broad  in  all  that  country. 

32  And  when  they  were  gone  out,  *be- 
lold  they  brought  him  a  dumb  man,  pos- 
lessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  after  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the 
iumb  man  spoke,  and  the  multitudes 
wondered,  saying,  Never  was  the  like 
leen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  By  the  prince 
)f  devils  he  casteth  out  devils. 

35  "*  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities, 
md  towns,  teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
md  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
lom,  and  heaUng  every  disease,  and 
I  very  infirmity. 

36  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  had 
ompassion  on  them :  because  they  were 
istressed,  and  lying  like  sheep  that  have 
Ito  shepherd. 

,37  Then  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  **  The 

arvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  labour- 

rs  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 

arvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into 

is  harvest. 

CHAPTER  10, 

ifertef  sends  out  his  ttvelve  apostles,  with  the  power 
'        of  miracles.    The  lessons  he  gives  them. 

AND  ® having  called  his  twelve  disci- 

rV.  pies  together,  he  gave  them  power 

ver  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 

Qd  to  heal  all  manner  of  diseases,  and 

11  manner  of  infirmities. 

I  And  the  liames  of  the  twelve  apostles 

'e  these:  The  first,  Simon  who  is  called 

9ter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 

S  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 

.8  brother,   Philip    and   Bartholomew, 

,^omas  and  Matthew  the  publican,  and 

imes  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus, 

I  Simon  the  Oananean,  and  Judas  Is- 

triot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

I  These  twelve  Jesus  sent:  command- 


:  Infra  12.  22 ;  Luke  11. 14.  -- m Mark  6.6.— n  Luke 
^2.-0  Mark  3. 13 ;  Luke  6.  13,  and  9.1.— p  Acts 


ing  them,  saying:  Go  ye  not  into  the 
way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  the  city  of 
the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  ye  rather  P  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  going,  preach,  saying:  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse 
the  lepers,  cast  out  devils:  freely  have 
you  received,  freely  give. 

9  ^  Do  not  possess  gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
money  in  your  purses: 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nor  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor  a  stafi;  for  the 
workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town 
you  shall  enter,  inquire  who  in  it  is 
worthy,  and  there  abide  till  you  go 
thence. 

12  And  when  you  come  into  the  house, 
salute  it,  saying :  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

13  And  if  that  house  be  worthy,  your 
peace  shall  come  upon  it;  but  if  it  bo 
not  worthy,  your  peace  shall  return  to 
you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  your  words:  going  forth 
out  of  that  house  or  city  shake  off  the 
dust  from  your  feet, 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrha  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city.. 

16  **  Behold  I  send  you  as  sheep  in  the 
midst  of  wolves.  Be  ye  therefore  wise 
as  serpents  and  simple  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men.  For  they  will 
deliver  you  up  in  councils,  and  they  will 
scourge  you  in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  you  shall  be  brought  before 
governors,  and  before  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the 
Gentiles: 

19  But  when  they  shall  deliver  you  up, 
*take  no  thought  how  or  what  to  speak: 
for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  houi 
what  to  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak,  but  the 
Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in 
you. 

21  The  brother  also  shall  deliver  up  the 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  son 
and   the  children  shall  rise  up  against 


13.  46.  — g  Mark  6.  8;  Luke  9. 
10.  3.— «Luke  12.11. 


3,  and  10.  4.  —  r  Luke 


QBA£>.10.    Vei.l6»   Simple, 


TJaaX  ^£.  ^Wioiess,  plam,  aincer^,  aod  without  guile. 

la 


Jesus  charges  the  disciples         ST.  MATTHEW Johns  message  to  Christ 


their  parent»»  and  shall  put    them   to 
death. 

22  And  yon  shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  shall 
persevere  unto  the  end,  he  shall  be 
saved. 

23  And  when  they  shall  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  into  another.  Amen  I 
say  to  you,  you  shall  not  finish  all  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man 
come. 


36  y  And  a  man's  enemies  shall  be  thej" 
of  his  own  household. 

37  ^He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
mere  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me ;  and, 
he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than! 
me,  is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  "  And  he  that  taketh  not  up  hip 
cross,  and  foUoweth  me,  is  not  worth}  j 
of  m^, 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life,  shal)  lose  it 

^  and  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for  me,| 


24  'The  disciple  ifi  not  above  the  mas-   shall  find  it. 


ter,  nor  the  servant  above  hie  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he 
be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his 
lord.  If  they  have  called  the  goodraan 
of  the  house  Beelzebub,  hew  much  more 
them  of  his  household? 

26  Therefore  fear  them  not.  **  For  no- 
thing is  covered  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed: nor  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  That  which  I  tell  you  in  the  dark, 
speak  ye  in  the  light:  and  that  which 
you  hear  in  the  ear,  preach  ye  upon  the 
housetops. 

28  And  fear  ye  not  them  that  kill  the 


40  *'He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth 
me:  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet,  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  a  prophet:  and  he  that  receiveth 
a  just  man  in  the  name  of  a  just  man 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  a  just  man. 

42  ^  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drint 
to  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cok 
water  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple 
amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  not  lose  hii 
reward. 

CHAPTER  11. 


body,  and  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  I  j^^^^^^^f^^^^^^^pi^ff,  chHst,  who  upbraids  th 


but  rather  feai    him   that  can  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  ^'Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  not  one  of  them  shall  fall 
on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore:  better  are  you 
than  many  sparrows. 

32  ^  Every  one  therefore  that  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  I  will  also  confess 
him  before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven, 

33  But  he  that  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  I  will  also  deny  him  before  my 
Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

34  *  Do  not  think  that  \  came  to  send 
peace  upon  earth:  I  came  not  to  send 
peace,  but  the  sword. 

35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance 
against  his  father,  and  the  daughter 
against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  hei  mother  in  law. 

t  Luke  6.  40 ;  John  13. 16.  and  15. 20.  -  u  Mark  4.  22 ; 
Luke  8. 17,  and  12.  l.  —  v  2  Kings  14. 11.  -  w  Mark  8. 
38 ;  Luke  9.  26,  and  12.  8 ;  2  Tim.  2, 12.  -  x  Luke  12. 51. 
—  y  Mich.  7.  6.  —  2  Luke  14.  26.  —  a  Infra  16. 24 ;  Mark 


Jews  with  their  incredulity,  and  calls  to  him  sui 
as  are  sensible  of  their  burdens. 

4ND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ha( 

XjL   made  an  end  of   commanding  hii 

twelve  disciples,  he  passed  from  thence 

to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  ®  Now  when  John  had  heard  in  prisoi 
the  works  of  Christ :  sending  two  of  hi 
disciples  he  said  to  him : 

3  Art  thou  he  that  art  to  come,  or  lool 
we  for  another  ? 

4  And  Jesus  making  answer  said  t 
them:  Go  and  relate  to  John  what  yo 
have  heard  and  seen. 

5 /The  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  th 
lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  th 
dead  rise  again,  ^  the  poor  have  the  goi 
pel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  that  shall  not  b 
scandalized  in  me. 

7  ^  And  when  they  went  their  waj 
Jesus   began   to   say  to   the   multitude 


Ver  35  /  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance,  &c. 
Not  that  this  was  the  end  or  design  of  the  coming  of 
our  Saviour ;  but  that  his  coming  and  his  doctrine 
would  have  this  effept.  by  reason  di  the  obstinate 
resistance  that  manv  would  make,  and  of  thejr  pei- 
secutuis  all  sucli  as  should  adhere  to  Mia 


8.  .34;  Luke  14.  21— b  Luke  9.  24,  and  17.  33 ;  Jol 
12.  25.  -  c  Luke  10. 16 :  John  13.  20.  -  d  Mark  9. 40. 
«  Luke  7.  18.—/  Isa.  35.  5.  — c  Isa.  61.  \.  —  h  i^ui 
7.24^ 

CHAP.  11.  Ver.  6.  '^^'^'^^«'^■2««^  ^■"/',^-  JJjfin, 
who  shall  not  take  occasion  of  scandal  or  oDen 
from  my  humilitv.  and  the  disgraceful  death  or  w 
cross  which  I  shall  endure 


14 


Jesus'  testimony  to  John  ST.  MATTHEW 


The  invitation  of  Christ 


concerning  John :  What  went  yov  out 
into  the  desert  to  see  ?  a  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind? 

8  But  what  went  you  cut  to  see  ?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  garments?  Behold  they 
that  are  clothed  in  soft  garments,  are  in 
the  houses  of  kings. 

9  But  what  went  you  out  to  see  ?  a  pro- 
phet? yea  I  tell  you,  and  more  than  a 
prophet. 

IC  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  in  written: 
*  Behold  I  send  my  angel  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Amen  I  say  to  yen.  there  hath  not 
risen  among  them  that  are  born  of  wo- 
men a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist  ■: 
yet  he  that  is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Bap- 
fist  until  now,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
suffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  bear 
it  away. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  pro- 
phesied until  John : 

14  And  if  you  will  receive  it,-^  he  is  Elias 
that  is  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

16  But  whereunto  shall  I  esteem  this 
generation  to  be  Uke  ?  It  is  like  to  chil- 
dren sitting  in  the  market  place, 

17  Who  crying  to  their  companions  say  : 
We  have  piped  to  you,  and  you  have  not 
danced :  we  have  lamented,  and  you  have 
not  mourned. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor 
drinking  ;  and  they  aay :  He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say  t  Behold  a  man 
that  is  a  glutton  and  a  wine  drinker,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners.  And 
wisdom  is  justified  by  her  children. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities 
wherein  were  done  the  most  of  his  mira- 
cles, for  that  they  had  not  done  penance. 

21  '^  Wee  to  thee,  Corozain,  woe  to  thee, 
Bethsaida :  for  if  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  had 
been  wrought  the  miracles  that  have 
been  wrought  in  you,  they  had  long  ago 
done  penance  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

'  22  But  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more 


I   i  Mai.  3.  1 ;  Mark  l.  2 ;  Luke  7.  27.  —  j  Mai.  4.  5.  — 
fc  Luke  10. 13.  —  I  .lohn  6.  46 ;  7. 28 ;  8. 19,  and  10. 15.  — 


'  Ver.  12  Suffereth  violence,  Ac.  It  is  not  to  be 
obtained  but  by  main  force,  by  using  violence  upon 
ourselves,  by  mortification  and  penance,  and  resist- 
ling  our  pe  verse  iiidinations. 


tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day 
of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou  Capharnaum,  shalt  thou  be 
exalted  up  to  heaven?  thou  shalt  go  down 
even  untr  hell.  For  if  in  Sodom  had  been 
wrought  the  miracles  that  have  been 
wrought  in  thee,  perhaps  it  had  remained 
unto  this  day. 

24  But  1  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and 
said:  I  confess  to  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  to  little  ones. 

26  Yea,  Father;  for  so  hath  it  seemed 
good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father.  ^  And  no  one  knoweth  the  Son, 
but  the  Father :  neither  doth  any  one 
know  the  Father,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whom  it  shall  please  the  Son  to  reveal 
him, 

28  Come  to  me,  all  you  that  labour,  and 
are  burdened,  and  I  will  refresh  you. 

29  Take  up  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me,  because  I  am  meek,  and 
humble  of  heart :  *"  and  you  shall  find 
rest  to  your  souls. 

30  ~  For  my  yoke  is  sweet  and  my  bur- 
den light. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Christ  reproves  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees.,  and 
confutes  their  attributing  his  miracles  to  Satan. 

AT  °  that  time  Jesus  went  through  the 
xjL  corn  on  the  sabbath :  and  his  disci- 
ples being  hungry,  began  to  pluck  the 
ears,  and  to  eat. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  seeing  them,  said 
to  him:  Behold  thy  disciples  do  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

3  But  he  said  to  them:  Have  you  not 
read  P  what  David  did  when  he  was  hun- 
gry, and  they  that  were  with  him : 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  did  eat  the  loaves  of  proposition, 
which  it  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
nor  for  them  that  were  with  him,  ^but 
for  the  priests  only  ? 


m  Jer.   6. 
Luke  6. 1. 


16.  —  ni   John 
-pi  Kings,  21.  6. - 


5.  3.  — o  Mark  2.  23' 
-  q  Lev.  24.  9. 


Ver.  14  He  is  Blias,  &c.  Not  in  |>erson,  but  i» 
spirit.     St.  Luke  1.  17. 

Chap.  12.  Ver.  4.  The  loaves  of  proposition.  So 
were  called  the  twelve  loaves  which  were  placnd 
before  the  sanctuary  m  the  temple  of  God. 

15 


Jesus  heals  on  the  Sabbath 


ST.  JVIATTHEW 


5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  *^  that 
on  the  sabbath  days  the  priests  in  the 
temple  break  the  sabbath,  and  are  with- 
out blame  ? 

6  But  I  tell  you  that  there  is  here  a 
greater  than  the  temple. 

7  And  if  you  knew  what  this  meaneth: 
''  I  will  have  mercy ^  and  not  sacrifice:  you 
would  never  have  condemned  the  inno- 
cent. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of 
the  sabbath. 

9  And  wheu  he  had  passed  from  thence, 
he  came  into  their  synagogues. 

10  *  And  behold  there  was  a  man  who 
had  a  withered  hand,  and  they  asked  him, 
saying:  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sab- 
bath days?  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

11  But  he  said  to  fchem :  **What  man 
ahall  there  be  among  you,  that  hath  one 
sheep :  and  if  the  same  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  take  hold  on 
it  and  hf t  it  up  ? 

12  How  much  better  is  a  man  than  a 
sheep  ?  Therefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  a  good 
deed  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  he  saith  to  the  man:  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand ;  and  he  stretched  it  forth, 
and  it  was  restored  to  health  even  as  the 
cither. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  going  out  made  a 
consultation  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

15  But  Jesus  knowing  it,  retired  from 
thence:  and  many  followed  him,  and  he 
healed  them  all. 

16  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should 
not  make  him  known. 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  Isaias  the  prophet,  saying: 

18  '"Behold  my  servant  whom  I  have  cho- 
sen^ my  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  hath  been 
well  pleaded.  I  wili  put  my  spirit  upon 
Mm,  and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the 
Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  contend^  nor  cry  out,  nei- 
ther shall  any  man  hear  his  voice  in  the 
streets. 


r  Num.  28.  9  —  s  1  Kings  15.  22 ;  Eccl.  4. 17    Osee  6. 
6 ;  Supra  9. 13.  —  t  Mark  3. 1 ;  Luke  6. 6.—u  Deut.  22.4. 


Ver.  81.  The  blasphemy  of  the  Spirit.  The  sin 
here  spoken  of  is  that  blasphemy,  by  which  the 
Pharisees  attributed  tlie  miracles  of  Christ,  wrought 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  to  Beel^phub  the  prince  of  devils. 
Now  this  kina  of  sin  is  usually  accompanied  with  so 
much  obstinacy,  and  such  wilful  opposing  the  Spirit 
of  God,  and  the  known  truth,  that  men  who  are 
guilty  of  it,  are  seldom  or  never  converted :  and 
Uitf  afore  are  ue?ei  f orgiveu,  because  they  will  not 


Blasphemy  of  the  Spiri 

20  The  bruised  reed  he  shall  not  break: 
and  smoking  flax  he  shall  not  extinguish 
till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  the  Gentiles  shal 
hope. 

22  Then  was  offered  fco  him  one  pos- 
sessed with  a  devil,  blind  and  dumb:  anc 
he  healed  him,  so  that  he  spoke  and  saw 

23  And  all  the  multitudes  were  amazed 
and  said:  Is  not  this  the  son  of  David? 

24  "'But  the  Pharisees  hearing  it,  said; 
This  man  casteth  not  out  devils  but  b^ 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

26  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughtsi 
said  to  them:  ^  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  shall  be  made  desolate:  auc 
every  city  or  house  divided  against  itsel) 
shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he 
divided  against  himself:  hoT\  bhen  3h?l 
his  kingdom  stand  ? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devila 
by  whom  do  your  children  cast  then: 
out  ?  Therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges 

28  But  if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  ou< 
devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  comf 
upon  you. 

29  Or  how  can  any  one  vvuJei  into  th( 
house  of  the  strong,  and  rifle  his  goods 
unless  he  first  bind  the  strong  ?  and  ther 
he  will  rifle  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  againsi 
me :  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth. 

31  2/ Therefore  I  say  to  you:  Every  sii 
and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  men 
but  the  blasphemy  of  the  Spirit  shall  noi 
be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  won 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for 
given  him :  but  he  that  shall  speak  agains 
the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgivei 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  nor  in  th< 
world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good  and  iti 
fruit  good :  or  make  the  tree  evil,  and  iti 
fruit  evil.     For  by  bhe  fruit  the  tree 
known. 


—  V  Isa.  42.  \.  —  w  Supra  9.  34 ;  Mark  3.  22 ;  Luke  11 
15.  —  X  Luke  11. 17.  —  y  Mark  ».  28  and  29 ;  Luke  12.  K 


repent.  Otherwise  there  is  no  sin,  which  God  cac 
not  or  will  not  forgive  to  such  as  sincerely  repent 
and  have  recourse  to  the  keys  of  the  church. 

Ver.  32.  Nor  in  the  world  to  come.  From  tnes 
words  St.  Augustine  {De  Civ.  Dei,  lib.  21,  c.  13)  an' 
St.  Gregory  {Dialog.,  4,  c.  39)  gather,  that  som 
sins  may  be  remitted  in  the  world  to  come;  anc 
consequently,  that  there  is  a  purgatory  or  a  ram» 
place. 


16 


The  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet     ST. 


34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  you 
apeak  good  things,  whereas  you  are 
evil?^  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  a  good  treasure 
brlngeth  forth  good  things:  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  an  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  saj^  unto  you,  that  every  idle 
word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
render  an  account  for  it  in  the   day  of 

I  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  ?halt  be  jus- 
tified, and  by  thy  words  iihou  shalt  be 
condemned. 

I  38  Then  some  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees answered  him,  saying:  Master  we 
would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  Who  answering  said  to  them :  ®  An 
evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  a 
sign:  and  a  sign  shall  not  be  given  lo, 
''but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  nropnet. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  in  the  whale's  belly 
three  days  and  three  nights:  so  shall  the 
3on  of  man  be  in  the  heart  of  the  earth 
three  days  and  three  nights. 

41  ^  The  men  of  Mnive  shall  rise  in  judg- 
ment with  this  generation,  and  shall  con- 
demn it :  because  they  did  penance  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas.  And  behold  a  greater 
ihan  Jonas  here. 

I  42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
jondemn  it :  ^  because  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  Dear  the  wisdom  of 
tk)lomon,  and  behold  a  greater  than  Sol- 
i)mon  here. 

43  '  And  vv^hen  an  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
mt  of  a  man  he  walketh  tlirough  dry 
)laces  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 
H  Than  he  saith  ;  I  will  return  into  my 
louse  from  whence  I  came  out.  And 
oming  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
"amished. 

45  Then  be  goeth,  and  taketh  with  him 
even  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
limself,   and   they   enter  in  and  dwell 

1 1  Luke  6.  45.  —  a  Intra  16.  4  j  Luke  11.  29 ;  1  Cor. 
\2i.~h  Jonas  2  i.  —  c  Jonas  3.  5.  —  (/  3  Kings  10. 1 ; 

Ver.  36.    Every  idle  word.     This  shews  there  must 
3  a  place  3f  temporal  punishment  hereafter  where 
lese  slighter  fa'ilts  shall  he  punished. 
Ver.  38.    A  ngi'^    That  is,  a  miracle  from  heaven. 
li.  Luke  11.   d. 

Ver.  4a  Three  dntjK,  &c.  Not  complete  days  and 
ghts;  but  part  of  three  days,  and  three  nights, 
ken  according  to  the  way  that  the  Hebrews 
•anted  their  days  and  aights,  viz.,  from  eTening  to 
r&tting. 


MATTHEW 

T 


Jesus^  mother  and  brethren 


there:  -^and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
made  worse  than  the  first.  So  shall  it  be 
also  to  this  wicked  generation. 

46  ^  As  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multi- 
tudes, behold  hie  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47  And  one  said  unto  him:  Behold  thy 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
seeking  thee. 

48  But  he  answering  him  that  told  him, 
said :  Who  is  my  mother,  and  who  are  my 
brethren  ? 

49  And  stretching  forth  his  hand  to- 
wards his  disciples,  he  said :  Behold  my 
mother  and  my  brethrenc 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
my  Father,  that  is  in  heaven,  he  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother^ 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  parables  of  the  sower  of  the  cockle  ■  of  th 
mtLstard  seed^  etc. 

THE  same  day  Jesus  going  out  of  the 
house,  sat  by  the  sea  side. 

2  *  And  great  multitudes  were  gathered 
together  unto  him,  so  that  he  went  up 
into  a  boat  and  sat :  and  aB  the  multi- 
tude stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  many  things 
in  parables,  saying.  Behold  the  sower 
went  forth  to  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  soweth  some  fell  by 
the  way  side,  and  ohe  birds  of  the  air 
came  and  ate  them  ap. 

5  And  other  3ome  »ell  upon  stony 
ground,  where  they  had  not  much  earth: 
and  they  sprung  up  immediately,  be- 
cause bhey  had  no  deepness  of  earth. 

8  And  when  the  sun  was  up  they  were 
scorched:  and  because  they  had  not 
root,  they  withered  awav^ 

7  And  others  fell  among  thorns:  and 
the  thorns  grew  up  and  choked  them. 

8  And  others  feU  upon  good  ground' 
and  they  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an 
hundredfold,  some  aixtyfold.,  and  some 
thirtyfold. 

2  Par  9. 1.  —  e  Luke  1 1. 24.  —f  2  Peter 2.Q0.—g  Mark 
3.  31 :  Luke  S.iit.—  h  Mark  4. 1 ;  Luke  8.  4. 

Ver.  48.  Who  is  my  mother  ?  This  was  not  spoken 
by  way  of  slighting  his  mother,  but  to  shew  that  we 
are  never  to  suffer  ourselves  to  be  taken  from  the 
service  ot  God.  by  any  inordinate  affection  to  our 
earthly  parents,  and  that  which  our  Lord  chiefly 
regarded  in  his  mother,  was  her  doing  the  will  of  his 
Father  in  heaven.  It  may  also  further  allude  to  th^ 
reprnbnrioii  of  the  Jews>  his  sarn&l  kindred,  and  the 
election  oi  the  Geutiles. 


"70 


U 


Parable  of  the  sower  explained     ST.  MATTHEW      The  good  seed  and  the  cock 


9  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear, 

10  And  his  disciples  came  and  said  to 
him  I  Why  speakest  thou  to  them  in  par- 
ables ? 

11  Who  answered  and  said  to  them : 
Because  to  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but 
to  them  it  is  not  given. 

12  *  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  abound  :  but  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
that  also  which  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  do  I  speak  to  them  in 
parables:  because  seeing  they  see  not, 
and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do 
they  understand. 

14  And  the  prophecy  of  Isaias  is  ful- 
filled in  them,  who  saith:  ^  By  hearing 
you  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand: 
and  seeing  you  shall  see,  and  shall  not  per- 
ceive, 

15  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
gross,  and  with  their  ears  they  have  been 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have 
shut:  lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  because 
they  see,  and  your  ears,  because  they 
hear. 

17  ^  For,  amen,  I  say  to  you,  many  pro- 
phets and  just  men  have  desired  to  see 
the  things  that  you  see,  and  have  not 
seen  them,  and  to  hear  the  things  that 
you  hear  and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  Hear  you  therefore  the  parable  of 
the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of 
the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
there  cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catch- 
eth  away  that  which  was  sown  in  his 
heart:  this  is  he  that  received  the  seed 
by  the  way  side. 

20  And  he  that  received  the  seed  upon 
stony  ground,  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  immediately  receiveth  it  with 
joy. 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but 
is  only  for  a  time:  and  when  there  aris- 
eth  tribulation  and  persecution  because 
of  the  word,  he  is  presently  scandalized. 

22  And  he  that  received  the  seed 
among  thorns,  is   he   that   heareth   the 


i  Infra  25.  29.— j  Isa.  6.  9;  Mark  4. 12;  Luke  8. 10; 
John  12. 40;  Acts  28. 26 ;  Rom.  ^  &  — *  Luke  la  24. 


word,  and  the  care  of  this  world  ax 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches  choke th  n 
the  word,  and  he  becometh  fruitless. 

23  But  he  that  received  the  seed  upo 
good  ground,  is  he  that  heareth  tl 
word,  and  understandeth,  and  bearel 
fruit,  and  yieldeth  the  one  an  hundrec 
fold,  and  another  sixty,  and  anoth 
thirtv. 

24  ^Another  parable  he  proposed  t 
them,  saying:  The  kingdom  of  heave 
is  likened  to  a  man  that  sowed  goo| 
seed  in  his  field. 

25  But  while  men  were  asleep,  his  enci 
my  came  and  oversowed  cockle  amonJ 
the  wheat  and  went  his  way. 

26  And  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up 
and  had  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap 
peared  also  the  cockle. 

27  And  the  servants  of  the  goodman  o 
the  house  coming  said  to  him :  Sir,  dids 
thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field 
whence  then  hath  it  cockle  ? 

28  And  he  said  to  them:  An  enemj 
hath  done  this.  And  the  servants  sai( 
to  him  :  Wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  gathe] 
it  up? 

29  And  he  said :  No,  lest  perhaps  gath 
ering  up  the  cockle,  you  root  up  th( 
wheat  also  together  with  it. 

30  Suffer  both  to  grow  until  the  har 
vest,  and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  wil 
say  to  the  reapers:  Gather  up  first  the 
cockle,  and  bind  it  into  bundles  to  burn, 
but  the  wheat  gather  ye  into  my  barn. 

31  "*  Another  parable  he  proposed  unto 
them,  saying :  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took  and  sowed  in  his  field. 

32  Which  is  the  least  indeed  of  all 
seeds ;  but  when  it  is  grown  up,  it  is 
greater  than  all  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree,  so  that  the  birds  of  the  air  come, 
and  dwell  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  he  spoke  to  them. 
**  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  lea- 
ven, which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  until  the  whole  was 
leavened. 

34  All  these  things  Jesus  spoke  in  par- 
ables to  the  multitudes :  and  without 
parables  he  did  not  speak  to  them. 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying  :  "  /  will 
open  my  mouth  in  parables,  I  will  utter 


—  I  Mark  4. 26.— m  Mark 4.31»  Lukeia.19.— n  Luke 
13. 21.—0  Ft»,  ilc  2. 


IS 


ST.  MATTHEW  Jesus  teaches  in  Nazareth 


Xing8  hidden  from  the  foundation  of  the 

lorld.  ,.. 

36  P  Then  having  sent  away  the  multi- 
ades,  he  came  into  the  house,  and  his 
isciples  came  to  him,  saying:  Expound 

0  us  the  parable  of  the  cockle  of  the  field. 
137  Who  made  answer  and  said  to  them : 
le  that  soweththe  good  seed,  is  the  Son 

'  38  And  the  field,  is  the  world.  And  the 
rood  seed  are  the  children  of  the  king- 
lorn.  And  the  cockle,  are  the  children 
)f  the  wicked  one. 

39  And  the  enemy  that  sowed  them,  is 
ihe  devil.  «  But  the  harvest  is  the  end 
bf  the  world.    And  the  reapers  are  the 

■ingels.  , 

40  Even  as  cockle  therefore  is  gathered 
ap,  and  burnt  with  fire :  so  shall  it  be  at 
the  end  of  the  world. 

1  41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  his  an- 
gels, and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  all  scandals,  and  them  that 
iwork  iniquity. 

I  42  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

43  »■  Then  shall  the  just  shine  as  the  sun, 
in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.   He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
.   44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 

a  treasure   hidden  in  a  field.     Which  a 
iman  having  found,  hid   it,  and   for  joy 

thereof  goeth,  and  selleth   all  that  he 
I  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 
I    46  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
I  to  a  merchant  seeking  good  pearls. 
'    46  Who  when  he  had  found  one  pearl 

of  great  price,  went  his  way,  and  sold  all 

that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 
47  Again  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 

to  a  net  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathering 
I  together  of  all  kind  of  fishes. 
'    48  Which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew 
'  out,  and  sitting  by  the  shore,  they  chose 

out  the  good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad 

they  cast  forth. 
49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world. 

The  angels  shall  go  out,  and  shall  sepa- 
rate the  wicked  from  among  the  just. 

p  Mark  4.  34.  —  q  Apoc.  14. 15.  -  r  Wisd.  3.  7  ;  Dan. 
12:  3. -s  Mark  6.  1;  Luke  4.  16. -t  John  6.  42.- 


50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace 
of  fire :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

61  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things? 
They  say  to  him:  Yes. 

62  He  said  unto  them:  Therefore  every 
scribe  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven, is  like  to  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
who  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure 
new  things  and  old. 

63  And  it  came  to  pass:  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  parables,  he  passed 
from  thence. 

54  « And  coming  into  his  own  country, 
he  taught  them  in  their  synagogues,  so 
that  they  wondered  and  said:  How  came 
this  man  by  this  wisdom  and  miracles  ? 

55  *  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  Is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary,  and  his  bre- 
thren James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and 

Jude:  ,    --     ... 

66  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  witJs 
us  ?    Whence  therefore  hath  he  all  these 

things  ?  -,    .      I,- 

57  And  they  were  scandalized  m  his 
regard.  But  Jesus  said  to  them :  A  pro- 
phet is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  wrought  not  many  miracles 
there,  because  of  their  unbelief. 


CHAPTER  14. 

Herod  puts  John  to  death.  Christ  feeds  five  thousand 
in  the  desert.  He  walks  uponthe  sea,  and  heals  all 
the  diseased  ivith  the  touch  of  his  garment. 

4T  ^that  time  Herod  the  Tetrarch 
A.  heard  the  fame  of  Jesus. 

2  And  he  said  to  his  servants:  This  is 
John  the  Baptist:  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  shew 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

3  ^For  Herod  had  apprehended  John 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him  into  prison, 
because  of  Herodias,  his  brother's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  to  him :  It  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  have  her. 

6  And  having  a  mind  to  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the  people:  «'because 
they  esteemed  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  on  Herod's  birthday,  the  daugh- 


Chap.  13.    Ver.  55.    His  brethren.    These  were 
the  children  of  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas  sister  to 


u  Mark  6.  14 ;    Luke  9.  7.  A.  D.  28.—*  Mark  6.  17 
Luke  3.  19.  —  w  Infra  21.  26. 


Ch\p   14     Ver.  1.     Tetrarch.    This  word,  derived 
from  the  GreeU,  Signifies  one^  that  r^^^^^ 


the  children  of  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas  sister  to  f^^'^.^^^.^.'^^ti^fni  o^  as  Herod  then  ruled  over 
our  Blessed  Lady,  (St.  Matt.  27.  56 ;  St.  John  19  25,)  g^^^i^e^tviiirh  was  bit  the  fourth  part  of  the  king, 
and  therefore,  according  to  the  ,^is"al  style  of  the  ^^^*^f 'J"i„l\ier 
Scripture,  they  were  called  brethren,  that  is.  near  dom  of  ms  lainer. 
nUUion*  to  our  Saviour.  • 


Eerod  puts  John  to  death  ST.  MATTHEW 


Jesus  walks  on  the  water 


ter  of  Herodias  danced  before  them ;  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath, 
to  give  her  whatsoever  she  would  ask  of 
him. 

8  But  she  being  instructed  before  by  her 
mother,  said  :  Give  me  here  in  a  dish  the 
bead  of  John  the  Baptist. 

9  And  the  king  was  struck  sad :  yet  be- 
cause of  his  oath,  and  for  them  that  sat 
with  him  at  table,  he  commanded  it  to 
be  given. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in 
the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  dish : 
and  it  was  given  to  the  damsel,  and  she 
brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came  and  took  the 
body,  and  buried  it,  and  came  and  told 
Jesus. 

13  ^  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he  re- 
tired from  thence  by  a  boat,  into  a  desert 
place  apart,  and  the  multitudes  having 
heard  of  it,  followed  him  on  foot  out  of 
the  cities. 

14  And  he  coming  forth  saw  a  great 
multitude,  and  had  compassion  on  them, 
and  healed  their  sick. 

15  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  saying :  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  the  hour  is  now  past:  send 
away  the  multitudes,  that  going  into  the 
towns,  they  may  buy  themselves  ^actuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  to  them.  They  have 
no  need  to  go :  give  you  them  to  eat. 

17  They  answered  him  :  ^We  have  not 
here,  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  He  said  to  them  :  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  when  he  had  commanded  the 
multitudes  to  sit  down  upon  the  grass, 
he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disci- 
ples, and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
And  they  took  up  what  remained,  twelve 
full  baskets  of  fragments. 

21  And  the  number  of  them  that  did  eat, 
was  five  thousand  men,  besides  women 
and  children. 

22  ^  And  forthwith  Jesus  obliged  his 
disciples  to  go  up  into  the  boat,  and  to 
go  before  him  over  the  water,  till  he  dis- 
missed the  people. 


X  Mark  6.  31  ;  Luke  9.  10  ;  John  6.  3.  B.  C.  28. 
y  John  6.  9.-2  Mark  6.  45. — a  John  6.  15;  Mark  6.  46. 


23  And  having  dismissed  the  multitude, 
*  he  went  into  a  mountain  alone  to  pray! 
And  when  it  was  evening,  he  was  there 
alone. 

24  But  the  boat  in  the  midst  of  the  sea 
was  tossed  with  the  waves ;  for  the  wind 
was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night, 
he  came  to  them  walking  upon  the  sea. 

26  And  they  seeing  him  walking  upon 
the  sea,  were  troubled,  saying :  It  is  an 
apparition.  And  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  And  immediately  Jesus  spoke  to  them, 
saying:  Be  of  good  heart:  it  is  I,  fear 
ye  not. 

28  And  Peter  making  answer,  said: 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  to  thee 
upon  the  waters. 

29  And  he  said:  Come.  And  Peter  going 
down  out  of  the  boat,  walked  upon  the 
water  to  come  to  Jesus. 

30  But  seeing  the  wind  strong,,  he  was 
afraid:  and  when  he  began  to  sink,  he 
cried  out,  saying:  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretching 
forth  his  hand  took  hold  of  him,  and  said 
to  him :  O  thou  of  little  faith,  why  didst 
thou  doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  up  into 
the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

3^  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  came 
and  adored  him,  saying ;  Indeed  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  having  passed  the  water,  they 
came  into  the  country  of  Genesar. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had 
knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  into  all  that 
country,  and  brought  to  him  all  that  were 
diseased. 

36  And  they  besought  him  that  they 
might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his  garment. 
And  as  many  as  touched,  were  made 
whole. 

CHAPTER  15. 

Cfirist  reproves  the  scribes.  He  nirrs  the  daiiohter 
of  the  woman  of  Canaan  :  and  many  others  and 
feeds/our  thousand  loiih  seven  loaccs 

THEN  ^came  to  him  from  Jerusalem 
scribes  and  Pharib*>es,  saying  : 

2  ^  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the 
tradition  of  the  ancients  ?  For  they  wash 
not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answering,  said  to  them :  Why 
do  you  also  transgress  the  commandment 
of  God  for  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said; 


b  Mark  6.  53.— c  Mark  7.  1. 
d  Mark  7. 6. 


20 


hsus  reproves  the  scribes 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  woman  of  Canaan 


^  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  :  -^  And : 
e  that  shall  curse  father  or  mother^  let  him 
\e  the  death. 

'»  But  you  say:  Whosoever  shall  aay  to 
ther  or  mother,  The  gift  whatsoever 
•oceedeth  from  me,  shall  profit  thee. 
'»  And  he  shall  not  honour  his  father  or 
8  mother:  and  you  have  made  void  the 
)mmandment  of  God  for  your  tradition. 
['  Hypocrites,  well  hath  Isaias  prophe- 
ed  of  you,  saying: 

{  ^  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their 
^08  :  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
)  And  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
g  doctrines  and  commandm,ents  of  men. 
10  And  having  called  together  the  mul- 
tudes  unto  him,  he  said  to  them.  Hear 
!3  and  understand. 

LI  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth 
3fileth  a  man  •  but  what  3ometh  out  of 
!ie  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 
:L2  Then  '^.ame  his  disciples,  and  said  to 
im :  Dost  --hou  iinow  that  the  Pharisees, 
hen  they  heard  this  word,  were  scandal- 
ed? 

13  But  he  answering,  said :  ^  Every  plant 
hich  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not 
[anted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 
L4  Let  them  alone :  *  they  are  blind,  and 
aders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the  blind 
ad  the  blind,  both  fall  into  the  pit. 

15  J  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  him  : 
xpound  to  us  this  parable. 

16  But  he  said:  Are  you  also  yet  with- 
it  understanding? 

|17  Do  you  not  understand,  that  whatso- 
/er  entereth  into  the  mouth,  goeth  into 
16  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  privy  ? 


s  Ex.  20.  12;  Deut.  5.  16;  Eph.  6.  2.— /Ex.  21,  17; 
!V.  20.  9 ;  Prov.  20.  20.  —  g  Isa.  29. 13 ;  Mark  7.  6.  — 


Chap.  15.     Ver.  5.    The  gift,  &c.     That  is,  the 
fering  that  I  shall  make  to  God,  shall  be  instead 

that  which  should  be  expended  for  thy  profit. 
lis  tradition  of  the  Pharisees  was  calculated  to 
rich  themselves ;  by  exempting  children  from  giv- 
?  any  further  assistance  to  their  parents,  if  they 
ce  offered  to  the  temple  and  the  priests,  that 
lich  should  have  been  the  support  of  their  parents. 
It  this  was  a  violation  of  the  law  of  God,  and  of 
ture,  which  our  Saviour  here  condemns. 
Ver.  9.  Cotnmandments  of  men.  The  doctrines 
id  commandments  here  reprehended  are  such  as 
e  either  contrary  to  the  law  of  God,  (as  that  of 
glecting  parents,  under  pretence  of  giving  to  God,) 

at  least  are  frivolous,  unprofitable,  and  no  ways 
nducing  to  true  piety,  as  that  of  often  washing 
nds,  &c.,  without  regard  to  the  purity  of  the  heart. 
it  as  to  the  rules  and  ordinances  of  the  holy  church, 
uching  fasts,  festivals,  &c.,  these  are  no  ways  re- 
ignant  to,  but  highly  agreeable  to  God's  holy  word, 
1(1  all  Christian  piety:  neither  are  they  co  be 
unted  among  the  doctrines  and  commandments 
men ;  becausa  they  proceed  not  froio  mere  immaQ 


18  But  the  things  which  proceed  out  of 
the  mouth,  come  forth  from  the  heart, 
and  those  things  defile  a  man. 

19  For  from  the  heart  come  forth  evil 
thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornica- 
tions, thefts,  false  testimonies,  blas- 
phemies. 

20  These  are  the  things  that  defile  a 
man.  But  to  eat  with  unwashed  hands 
doth  not  defile  a  man. 

21  ^And  Jesus  went  from  thence,  and 
retired  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold  a  woman  of  Canaan  who 
came  out  of  those  eca3ts,  crying  out,  said 
to  him:  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David  cny  daughter  is  grievously 
troubled  by  a  devil. 

23  Who  answered  her  not  a  word.  And 
his  disciples  came  and  besought  him, 
saying:  Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth 
after  us : 

24  And  he  answering,  said:  t  was  not 
sent  ^  but  to  the  sheep  that  are  lost  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  adored  aim,  say- 
ing :  Lord,  help  me. 

26  Who  answering,  said :  It  is  not  good 
to  take  the  bread  of  the  children,  and  to 
cast  it  to  the  dogSc 

27  But  she  said :  Yea,  Lord ;  for  the 
whelps  also  eat  of  the  crumbs  that  fall 
from  the  table  of  their  masters. 

28  Then  Jesus  answering,  said  to  tier :  O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be  it  aone  to 
thee  as  thou  wilt :  ar.d  her  daughter  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 

29  And  when  Jesus  had  passed  away 
from   thence,  he  came  nigh  the  sea  of 


h  John  15.  2.  — i  Luke  6.  39.— j  Mark  7. 17.  — A;  Mark 
7.  24.  — i  Supra  10.  6;  John  10.  3. 

authority ;  but  from  that  which  Christ  has  3,5tab- 
lished  in  his  church;  whose  pastors  he  haf  com- 
manded us  to  hear  and  obey,  even  as  himseii.  St 
Luke  10. 16  J  St.  Matt.  18. 17. 

Ver.  11.  Not  that  which  goeth  into,  &c.  No  un- 
cleanness  in  meat,  nor  any  dirt  contiacted  by  eating 
it  with  unwashed  hands,  can  defile  the  soul :  but  sin 
alone;  or  a  disobedience  of  the  heart  to  the  ordi- 
nance and  will  of  God.  And  thus  when  Adam  took 
the  forbidden  fruit,  it  was  not  the  apple,  which  en- 
tered into  the  mouth,  but  the  disobedience  to  the  law 
of  God  which  defiled  him.  The  same  is  to  be  said  if 
a  Jew,  in  the  time  of  the  old  law,  had  eaten  swine's 
flesh;  or  a  Christian  convert,  in  the  days  of  the 
apostles,  contrary  to  their  ordinance,  had  eaten 
blood ;  or  if  any  of  the  faithful  at  present  should 
transgress  the  ordinance  of  God's  church,  by  break- 
ing the  fasts :  for  in  all  these  cases  the  soiil  would 
be  defiled ;  not  indeed  by  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth ;  but  by  the  disobedience  of  the  heart,  in  wil. 
fully  transgressing  the  ordinance  of  God,  or  of  tbose 
who  have  their  authority  from  him. 


21 


Jesus  feeds  the  multitude 


ST.  MATTHEW  Peters  confession  of fa^ 


Galilee.     And  going  up  into  a  mountain, 
he  sat  there. 

30  "^  And  there  came  to  him  great  mul- 
titudes, having  with  them  the  dumb,  the 
blind,  the  lame,  the  maimed,  and  many 
others :  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his 
feet,  and  he  healed  them: 

31  So  that  the  multitudes  marvelled 
seeing  the  dumb  speak,  the  lame  walk, 
the  blind  see:  and  they  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 

32  "  And  Jesus  called  together  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said:  I  have  compassion  on 
the  multitudes,  because  they  continue 
with  me  now  three  days,  and  have  not 
what  to  eat,  and  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him : 
Whence  then  should  we  have  so  many 
loaves  in  the  desert,  as  to  fill  so  great  a 
multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  How  many 
loaves  have  you  ?  But  they  said :  Seven, 
and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude 
to  sit  down  upon  the  ground. 

36  And  taking  the  seven  loaves  and  the 
fishes,  and  giving  thanks,  he  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
gave  to  the  people. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  had  their 
fill.  And  they  took  up  seven  baskets 
full,  of  what  remained  of  the  fragments. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat,  were  four 
thousand  men,  beside  children  and  wo- 
men. 

39  And  having  dismissed  the  multitude, 
he  went  up  into  a  boat,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magedan. 

CHAPTER  16. 

Vhrist  refuses  to  shew  the  Pharisees  a  sign  frovi 
heaven.  Peter's  confession  is  rewarded.  He  is 
rebuked  for  opposing  Christ's  passion.  All  his 
followers  must  deny  themselves. 

AND  ° there  came  to  him  the  Phari- 
Xjl  sees  and  Sadducees  tempting:  and 
they  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign 
from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  to  them: 
P  When  it  is  evening,  you  say.  It  will  be 
fair  weather,  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning :  To  day  there  will 


m  Isa.  35. 5.  —  n  Mark  8. 1.  —  c  Mark  8. 11.  —  y>  Luke 
12.  54.  —  q  Supra  12.  39.  —  r  Jouas  'l.l.  —  s  Mark  8. 15 ; 
Luke  12.  \.  —  t  Supra  14. 17  ;  John  6.  9.  —  u  Supra  15. 


Chap.  16.    Ver.  18.     Thou  art  Peter,  «fee.    As  St. 
Peter,  by  divine  rpvel^ition,here  made  a  solemn  pro- 


be a  storm,  for  the  sky  ?s  red  and  loW( 
ing.  You  know  then  how  to  discern  t 
face  of  the  sky :  and  can  you  not  km 
the  signs  of  the  times? 

4  9  A  wicked  and  adulterous  generati 
seeketh  after  a  sign:  and  a  sign  sh 
not  be  given  it,  *"  but  the  sign  of  Jor 
the  prophet.  And  he  left  them,  a: 
went  away. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  coT 
over  the  water,  they  had  forgotten 
take  bread. 

6  Who  said  to  them :  *  Take  heed  a: 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharise 
and  Sadducees. 

7  But  they  thought  within  themselv 
saying:  Because  we  have  taken  no  bres 

8  And  Jesus  knowing  it,  said:  Why 
you  think  within  yourselves,  O  ye 
little  faith,  for  that  you  have  no  brea 

9  Do  you  not  yet  understand,  neitb 
do  you  remember  Hhe  five  loa"v 
among  five  thousand  men,  and  h( 
many  baskets  you  took  up  ? 

10  **Nor  the  seven  loaves  among  fo 
thousand  men,  and  how  many  baskc 
you  took  up  ? 

11  Why  do  you  not  understand  that 
was  not  concerning  bread  I  said  to  yo 
Beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisej 
and  Sadducees? 

12  Then  they  understood  that  he  sa 
not  that  they  should  beware  of  the  le 
ven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  i. 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

13*' And  Jesus  came  into  the  quartej 
of  Cesarea  Philippi:  and  he  asked  V 
disciples,  saying:  Whom  do  men  3; 
that  the  Son  of  man  is  ? 

14  But  they  said:  ^Some  John  fcl 
Baptist,  and  other  some  Elias,  and  othe 
Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  Jesus  saith  to  them :  But  whom  ( 
you  say  that  I  am? 

16  Simon  Peter  answered  and  salt 
=^Thou  art  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Hvii 
God. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  hifi 
Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jona:  b 
cause  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  reveal< 
it  to  thee,  but  my  Father  who  is  in  heave 

18  ^And  I  say  to  thee:  That  thou  a 


34.  —  V  Mark  8.  27.  —  w  Mark  8.  28 .   Luke  9.  19. 
X  John  6.  70.  —  y  John  12.  42. 


recompense  of  this  faith  and  profession,  our  Lo 
here  declares  ♦^o  him  the  dignity  to  wbich  be 


fiession  of  hi.s  faith  of  the'  diviulty  of  Christ ;  so  m   pleased  to  raise  liim :  viz.,  that  he  to  whom  he  hi 

22 


fesus  rphyJces  Pder 

^ter;  and  upon  this  rock  I  will  bnild 
ny  church,  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall 
not  prevail  against  it. 

19  ^  And  I  will  give  to  thee  the  keys  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  "  And  whatso- 
ever thou  shalt  bind  upon  earth,  it  shall 
)e  bound  also  in  heaven:  and  whatso- 
Bver  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth,  it  shall 
be  loosed  also  in  heaven. 

20  Then  he  commanded  his  disciples, 
that  they  should  tell  no  one  that  he  was 
^sus  the  Christ. 

21  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  shew 
U)  his  disciples,  that  he  must  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  suffer  many  things  from  the 
ancients  and  scribes  and  chief  priests, 
and  be  put  to  death,  and  the  third  day 
rise  again. 

22  And  Peter  taking  him,  began  to  re- 
buke him,  say7ng:  Lord,  be  it  far  from 
thee,  this  shall  not  be  unto  thee. 

23  Who  turning,  said  to  Peter  :  ^  Go  be- 
hind me,  Satan,  thou  art  a  scandal  unto 
me :  because  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  are  of  God,  but  the  things 
.that  are  of  men. 

24  Then  Jesus  said  to  his  disciples  ;  ^  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

25  ^  For  he  that  will  save  his  Ufe,  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  suffer  the  loss 
of  his  own  soul  ?  Or  what  exchange  shall 
a  man  give  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the 

2  Isa.  22.  22.  — a  John  20.  23.-6  Mark  8.  33.— 
c  Supra  10.  38 ;  Luke  9. 23 ;  and  14. 27.  —  d  Luke  17. 33 ; 
John  12.  25.  —  e  Acts  17. 31 ;  Kom.  2.  6.  — /  Mark  8. 39 ; 


ST.  MATTHEW      The  tratusfigvration  of  Jesvs 

glory  of  his  Father  with  his  angels  :  *  and 
then  will  he  render  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Amen  I  say  to  you,  -^  there  are  some 
of  them  that  stand  here,  that  shall  not 
taste  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  kingdom. 


rlready  given  the  name  of  Peier,  signifying  a  ror/r, 
St  John  1.  42,  should  be  a  rock  indeed,  of  invincible 
(Strength,  for  the  support  of  the  building  of  the 
'church;  in  which  building  he  should  be,  next  to 
Christ  himself,  the  chief  foundation  stone,  in  qualitv 
of  chief  pastor,  ruler,  and  governor;  and  should 
have  accordingly  all  fulness  of  ecclesiastical  power, 
signified  by  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  — 
Ihid.  Upon  this  rock,  &c.  The  words  of  Christ  to 
Peter,  spoken  in  the  vulgar  language  of  the  Jews 
which  our  Lord  made  use  of,  were  the  same  as  if  he 
bad  said  in  English,  Tho^l  art  a  Bock,  and  upon  this 
,  rock  I  will  build  my  church.  So  that,  by  the  plain 
course  of  the  words,  Peter  is  here  declared  to  be  the 
rock,  upon  which  the  church  was  to  be  built:  Christ 
himself  being  both  the  principal  foundation  and 
founder  of  the  same.  Where  also  note,  that  Christ, 
by  building  his  house,  that  is,  his  church,  upon  a 
rock,  has  thereby  secured  it  against  all  storms  and 
floods,  like  the  wise  builder,  St.  Matt.  7. 24, 25.  —  Ibid. 
The  nates  of  hell,  &c.  That  is,  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness, and  whatever  Satan  can  do,  either  by  himself, 
<»  his  agents.    For  as  the  ciiuroh  is  h&t%  likened  to 


CHAPTER  17. 

The  transfiguration  of  Christ:  he  cures  the  ?«- 
natic  child:  foretells  his  passion:  and  pays  the 
didrachma. 

AND  S' after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  unto 

Xjl  him  Peter  and  James,  and  John  his 

brother,  and   bringeth  them   up  into  a 

high  mountain  apart : 

2  And  he  was  transfigured  before  them. 
And  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun  :  and 
his  garments  became  white  as  snow. 

3  And  behold  there  appeared  to  them 
Moses  and  EUas  talking  with  him. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus : 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles, 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  EUas. 

5  And  as  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them.  ^  And 
lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying  :  This 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased :  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  the  disciples  hearing,  fell  upon 
their  face,  and  were  very  much  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them; 
and  said  to  them.  Arise,  and  fear  not. 

8  And  they  lifting  up  their  eyes  saw  on 
one  but  only  Jesus. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  saying : 

Luke  9.  28.-9'  Mark  9.  l ;  Luke  9.28.  — A  Supra  3. 17 > 
2  Peter  1. 17. 


a  house,  or  fortress,  built  on  a  rock;  so  the  adverse 
powers  are  likened  to  a  contrary  house  or  fortress, 
the  gates  of  which,  that  is,  the  whole  strength,  and 
all  the  efforts  it  can  make,  will  never  be  able  to  pre- 
vail over  the  city  or  church  of  Christ.  By  this  pro- 
mise we  are  fully  assured,  that  neither  idolatry,  her- 
esy, nor  any  pernicious  error  whatsoever  shall  at  any 
time  prevail  over  the  church  of  Christ. 

Ver.  19.  Loose  on  earth.  The  loosing  the  bands 
of  temporal  punishments  due  to  sins,  is  called  an 
indulgence ;  the  power  of  which  is  here  granted. 

Ver.  22.  And  Peter  taking  him.  That  is,  taking 
him  aside,  out  of  a  tender  love,  respect  and  zeal  for 
his  Lord  and  Master's  honour,  began  to  expostulate 
with  him.  as  it  were  to  rebuke  him,  saying.  Lord,  far 
be  it  from  thee  to  suffer  death;  but  the  Lord  said  to 
Peter,  ver.  23,  Go  behind  me,  Satan.  These  words 
may  signify,  Begone  from  me ;  but  the  holy  Fathers 
expound  them  otherwise,  that  is,  com^e  after  me,  or 
follow  me ;  and  by  these  words  the  Lord  would  have 
Peter  to  follow  him  in  his  suffering,  and  not  to  oppose 
the  divine  will  by  contradiction ;  for  the  word  satan 
means  in  Hebrew  an  adversary^  or  one  that  opposes. 


23 


Jesus  cures  the  lunatic  child      ST.  MATTHEW 


Jesus  teaches  humiVh 


Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  till  the  Son  of 
man  be  _'*isen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying: 
*Why  then  do  the  scribes  say  that  Elias 
must  come  first  ? 

11  But  -^he  answering,  said  to  them: 
EUas  indeed  shall  come,  and  restore  all 
things. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  ^  that  Elias  is  al- 
ready come,  and  they  knew  him  not, 
^but  have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  had  a  mind.  So  also  the  Son  of 
man  shall  suffer  from  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood,  that 
he  had  spoken  to  them  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

14  "^  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  mul- 
titude, there  came  to  him  a  man  falling 
down  on  hie  knees  before  him,  saying  : 
Lord,  have  pity  on  my  son,  for  he  is  a 
lunatic,  and  suffereth  much  :  for  he  fall- 
eth  of tei»  into  the  fire,  and  often  into  the 
water. 

15  And  i  brought  him  to  thy  disciples, 
and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

16  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  :  O 
unbelieving  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  How  long 
shall  I  suffer  you?  bring  him  hither  to 
me. 

17  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  and  the  devil 
went  out  of  him,  and  the  child  was  cured 
from  that  hour. 

IS  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  se- 
cretly, anr  said  :  Why  could  not  we  cast 
him  out? 

19  Jesus;  said  to  them  :  Because  of  your 
unbelief.  '^  For.  amen  I  say  to  you,  if  you 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you 
shall  say  to  this  mountain,  Remove  from 
hence  hither,  and  it  shall  remove:  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  to  you. 

20  But  this  kind  is  not  cast  out  but  by 
prayer  and  fasting. 

21  And  when  they  abode  together  in 
Galilee,  Jesue  said  to  them :  °  The  Son  of 
man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
men  : 

22  And  tkey  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third 


i  Mark  9. 10.  —j  Mai. A.o.  —  k  Supra  11. 14.-7 Supra 
14.  10  -  -m  Mark  9. 16;  Luke  9. 38.  — n  Luke  17.  6.— 
o  Infra  9c.  x8;  Mark  9.  30;  Luke  9.  44.  — p  Mark  9. 


Chap.  17.  Ver.  19.  As  a  grain  of  mustard  seed. 
That  is,  a  perfect  faith;  which  in  its  properties,  and 
its  fruits,  resembles  the  grain  of  mustard  seed,  in  the 
parable,  chap.  13.  31. 

Ver.  23.  The  didra.chmos.  A  didrachma  was 
balf  a  side,  ox  hall  a  sUUer ,-  that  is.  about  I6d. 


day  he  shall  rise  again.    And  they  wen 
troubled  exceedingly. 

23  And  when  they  were  come  to  Caphai 
naum,  they  that  received  the  didrachmas 
came  to  Petei  and  said  to  him  :  Doth  no 
your  master  pay  the  didrachmas  ? 

24  He  said  •  Yes.     And  when  he  wa» 
come   into  the  house,  Jesus  preventec 
him,  saying :  What  is  thy  opinion,  Simon 
The  kings  ot  the  earth,  of  whom  do  thejj 
receive  tribute  or  custom?  of  their  ow; 
children,  or  of  strangers  ? 

26  And  he  said :  Of  strangers.  Jesm' 
said  to  him :  Then  the  children  are  free. 

26  But  that  we  may  not  scandalize  them 
go  to  the  sea,  and  cast  in  a  hook :  anc 
that  fish  which  shall  first  come  up,  take ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  its  mouth 
thou  shalt  find  a  stater :  take  that,  and 
give  it  to  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Christ  teaches  humility,  to  beware  of  scandal,  and 
to  flee  the  occasions  of  sin:  to  denounce  to  th( 
church  incorrigible  sinners,  and  to  look  upon  svch 
as  refuse  to  hear  the  church  as  heathens.  He  pro- 
mises to  his  disciples  the  power  of  binding  ana 
loosing .  and  that  he  will  be  in  the  midst  of  their 
assemblies.  No  forgiveness  for  them  that  will  not 
forgive. 

ATP  that  hour  the  disciples  came  to 
J\.  Jesus,  saying  :  Who  thinkest  thou  is 
the  greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

2  9  And  Jesus  calling  unto  him  a  little 
child,  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them, 

3  And  said  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  *^  unless 
you  be  converted,  and  become  as  little 
children,  you  shall  not  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoevei  therefore  shall  humble 
himself  as  this  little  child,  he  is  the 
greater  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  hfc  that  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 

6  *  But  he  that  shall  scandaUze  one  of 
these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me,  it 
were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  should  be  drowned  in  the  depth 
of  the  sea 

7  Woe  to  the  world  because  cf  scandals 


33;  Luke  9   46.-  Q  Infra  19.  14.-  /   1  Cor.  14.  20. 
*  Mark  9.  41 ,  Luki  r  '/ 


English  :  whic^  was  3  tax  iai('  upon  every  head  for 
the  service  of  tlit  iemple. 

Chap  18  Ver.  6.  Shall  scandalize.  That  i^, 
shall  put  a  stumbhng'biock  in  their  way,  and  cause 
them  to  fall  into  sin 

Ver   ?.    /t  must  neerls  6e,  &c.     Viz.,  cousidennfi 
1  tbe  wickedness  aud  corruption  ot  tbe  world. 


a» 


Ip, 


Power  to  hind  and  loose 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  unforgiving  debtor 


For  it  must  needs  be  that  scandals  come : 
but  nevertheless  woe  to  that  man  by 
whom  the  scandal  cometh, 

8  '  And  if  thy  hand,  or  thy  foot  scandal- 
'Ize  thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee. 
It  is  better  for  thee  to  go  into  life 
maimed  or  lame,  than  having  two  hands  or 
two  feet,  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thy  eye  scandahze  thee,  pluck 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee.  It  is  bet- 
ter for  thee  haviiig  one  eye  to  enter  into 
life,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into 
hell  fire. 

10  See  that  you  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones :  for  I  say  to  you»  "  that  their 
angels  in  heaven  always  see  the  face  of 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

11  ^  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

12  ^What  think  you?  If  a  man  have 
an  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
should  go  astray  :  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety-nine  in  the  mountains,  and  go  to 
seek  that  which  is  gone  astray  ? 

13  And  if  it  so  be  that  he  find  it :  Amen 
I  say  to  you,  he  rejoiceth  more  for  that, 
than  for  the  ninety-nine  that  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your 
Father,  who  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of 
these  little  ones  should  per?sh. 

15  *But  if  thy  brother  shall  offend 
against  thee,  go,  and  rebuke  him  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone.  If  he  shall 
heal-  thee,  thou  shalt  gain  thy  brother. 

16  And  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  take 
with  thee  one  or  two  more :  ^  that  in  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every 
word  may  stand. 

17  ^  And  if  he  will  not  hear  them :  tell 
the  church.  And  if  he  will  not  hear  the 
church,  let  him  be  to  thee  as  the  heathen 
and  pubhcan. 

18  ^"  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whatsoever  you 
shall  bind  upon  earth,  shall  be  bound  also 
in  heaven;  and  whatsoever  you  shaU 
loose  upon  earth,  shall  be  loosed  also  in 
heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  to  you,  that  if  two  of 


t  SuDra  5.  30 ;  Mark  9.  42.  —  u  Ps.  33. 8.  —  r  Luke  19. 
10.  —  IV  Luke  15. 4.  —  X  Lev.  19. 17 ;  Eecli.  19. 13 ;  Luke 
17. 3 ;  James  5. 19.  —  ?/  Deut.  19. 15 ;  John  8. 17 ;  2  Cor. 


Ver  8.  Scandalize  thee.  Tlxat  is,  cause  thee  to 
offend. 

Ver,  20.  There  am  Tin  the  midst  of  th  em.  This  is 
understood  of  such  assemblies  only  as  are  gathered 
in  the  name  and  authority  of  Christ ;  and  in  unity 
->f  the  church  of  Christ.  St.  Cyprian»  De  Unitate 
EcolesicB 


you  shall  consent  upon  earth,  concern- 
ing any  thing  whatsoever  they  shall  ask, 
it  shall  be  done  to  them  by  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  there  are  two  or  three 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am 
I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter  unto  him  and  said: 
^  Lord,  how  often  shall  my  brother  offend 
against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  tiU  seven 
times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  to  him:  I  say  not  to  thee, 
tiU  seven  times ;  but  till  seventy  timei 
seven  times. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  to  a  king,  who  would  take  an 
account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  take  the 
account,  one  was  brought  to  him,  that 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

26  And  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay 
it,  his  lord  commanded  that  he  should  be 
sold,  and  his  wife  and  children  and  all 
that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  But  that  servant  falling  down,  be- 
sought him,  saying:  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  alL 

27  And  the  lord  of  that  servant  being 
moved  with  pity,  let  him  go  and  forgave 
him  the  debt. 

28  But  when  that  servant  was  gone  out, 
he  found  one  of  his  fellow  servants  that 
owed  him  an  hundred  pence:  and  laying 
hold  of  him,  he  throttled  him,  saying  v 
Pay  what  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  feUow  servant  falling  down, 
besought  him,  saying :  Have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went  and 
cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  paid  the  debt. 

31  Now  his  fellow  servants  seeing  what 
was  done,  were  very  much  grieved,  and 
they  came  and  told  their  lord  all  that 
was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him;  and  said 
to  him :  Thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  the  debt,  because  thou  besought- 
est  me: 

33  Shouldst  not  thou  then  have  had 

13.  1 ;  Heb.  10.  28.-2  1  Cor.  5.  9 ;  2  Thess  3.  14.  — 
a  John  20.  23,  — 6  Luke  17.  4. 


Ver.  24.  Talents.  A  talent  was  seven  hundred 
and  fifty  ounces  of  silver,  which  at  the  rate  of  five 
shillings  to  the  ounce  is  a  hundred  and  eijrhty-seven 
pounds  ten  shillings  sterling. 

Ver.  28.  Pence.  Tlie  Roman  penny  was  tlie  eighth 
part  of  an  ounce,  that  is.  about  sevenpence  hali 
penny  English 


25 


Marriage  is  indissoluble 


ST.  MATTHEW 


Jesus  blesses  the  children 


compassion  also  on  thy  fellow  servant, 
even  as  I  had  compassion  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  being  angry,  delivered 
him  to  the  torturers  until  he  paid  all  the 
debt. 

35  So  also  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do 
to  you,  if  you  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Christ  declares  matrimony  to  be  indissoluble  .•  he 
reeomrnends  the  making  one's  self  an  eunuch  for 
the  kingdom  of  heave^;  and  parting  with  all 
things  for  him.  He  sheivs  the  danger  of  riches, 
and  the  reward  pf  leaving  all  to  follow  him. 

4  ND  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had 
x\  ended^  these  words,  he  departed 
from  Galilee,  ^  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea,  beyond  Jordan. 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed  him: 
and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  '^And  there  came  to  him  the  Phari- 
sees tempting  him,  and  saying :  Is  it  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  ? 

4  Who  answering,  said  to  them :  Have 
ye  not  read,  that  he  *who  made  man 
from  the  beginning,  Made  them  male  and 
female  f     And  he  said : 

b^  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father 
and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife^ 
and  they  two  shall  he  in  one  flesh. 

6  Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  no  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  to  him:  ^  Why  then  did 
Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorce, 
and  to  put  away  ? 

8  He  saith  to  them:  Because  Moses  by 
reason  of  the  hardness  of  your  heart 
permitted  you  to  put  away  your  wives  : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  ^  And  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for 
fornication,  and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery:  and  he  that  shall 
marry  her  that  is  put  away,  committeth 
adultery. 


c  Mark  10.  l.  —  d  Mark  IC.  2.  —  e  Gen.  1. 27.  — /  Gen. 
2.  24;  1  Cor.  6. 16;  Eph.5.31.  — {7  Deut.  24. 1.  — /i  Supra 

Chap.  19.  Ver.  9.  Except  it  he,  &c.  In  the  case 
of  fornication,  that  is,  of  adultery,  the  wife  may  be 
put  away :  but  even  then  the  husband  cannot  marry 
another  as  long  as  the  wife  is  living. 

Ver.  11.  All  men  take  not  this  word.  That  is,  all 
receive  not  the  gift  of  hving  singly  and  chastely,  un- 
less they  pray  for  the  grace  of  God  to  enable  them 
to  live  so,  and  for  some  it  may  be  necessary  to  that 
end  to  fast  as  well  as  pray :  and  to  those  it  is  given 
trom  above. 


10  His  disciples  say  unto  him:    If  tb 
case  of  a  man  with  his  wife  be  so,  it  i£ 
not  expedient  to  marry. 

11  Who  said  to  them :  All  men  take  not 
this  word,  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  eunuchs,  who  were 
born  so  from  their  mother's  womb:  and 
there  are  eunuchs,  who  were  made  so  by 
men :  and  there  are  eunuchs,  who  have 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  king 
dom  of  heaven.  He  that  can  take,  letl 
him  take  it. 

13  ^  Then  were  little  children  presented 
to  him,  that  he  should  impose  hands 
upon  them  and  pray.  And  the  disciples 
rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said  to  them:  •?  Suffer  the 
little  children,  and  forbid  them  not  to 
come  to  me  :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  for  such.  . 

15  And  when  he  had  imposed  hands 
upon  them,  he  departed  from  thence. 

16  And  behold  one  came  and  said  to 
him :  Good  master,  what  good  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  have  life  everlasting  ? 

17  Who  said  to  him :  Why  askest  thou 
me  concerning  good  ?  One  is  good,  God. 
But  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  hfe,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  He  said  to  him:  Which?  And  Jesus 
said  :  ^  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder,  TJiou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness. 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother: 
and.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

20  The  young  man  saith  to  him :  All 
these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth,  what 
is  yet  wanting  to  me  ? 

21  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  If  thou  wilt  be 
perfect,  go  sell  what  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come  follow  me. 

22  And  when  the  young  man  had  heard 
this  word,  he  went  away  sad  :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  Then   Jesus   said   to   his   disciples 


5. 32;  Mark  10. 11 ;  Luke  iC.  18 ;  1  Cor.  7. 10.  —  i  Mark 
10.  13;  Luke  18.  15.  —j  Supra  18.  3.  —  Ar  Ex.  20.  13. 


Ver.  12.  There  ore  eunuchs,  who  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs,for  the  kingdom  of  lieaven.  This  text 
is  not  to  be  taken  in  the  literal  sense ;  but  means, 
that  there  are  such,  who  have  taken  a  firm  and  com- 
mendable resolution  of  leading  a  single  and  chaste 
life,  in  order  to  serve  God  in  a  more  perfect  state 
than  those  who  marry:  as  St.  Paul  clearly  shews, 
1  Cor.  7.37,38. 


26 


\'he  reward  of  following  Christ    ST.  MATTHEW     The  labourers  in  the  vineyard 


jneu,  I  say  to  you,  that  a  rich  man  shall 
ardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
en. 

24  And  again  I  say  to  you:  It  is  easier 
3r  a  camel  to  pass  through  the  eye  of  a 
eedle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
he  kingdom  of  heaven. 

25  And  when  they  had  heard  this,  the 
isciples  wondered  very  much,  saying : 
Vho  then  can  be  saved  ? 

26  And  Jesus  beholding,  said  to  them: 
Vith  men  this  is  impossible :  but  with 
Jod  all  things  are  possible. 

27  Then  Peter  answering,  said  to  him : 
behold  we  have  left  all  things,  and  have 
ollowed  thee :  what  therefore  shall  we 
lave  ? 

28  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen,  I  say 
0  you,  that  you,  who  have  followed  me, 
n  the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
nan  shall  sit  on  the  seat  of  his  majesty, 
^ou  also  shall  sit  on  twelve  seats  judg- 
ng  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  left  house, 
Dr  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mo- 
ther, or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands  for  my 
Qame's  sake,  shall  receive  an  hundred- 
fold, and  shall  possess  life  everlasting. 

30  ^  And  many  that  are  first,  shall  be 
last :  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER  20. 

The  parable  of  the  labourers  in  the  vineyard.  The 
ambition  of  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee.  Christ  gives 
sight  to  two  blind  men, 

rPHE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  an 
X  householder,  who  went  out  early  in 
the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his 
vineyard. 

2  And  having  agreed  with  the  labourers 
for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard. 

3  And  going  out  about  the  third  hour, 
he  saw  others  standing  in  the  market 
place  idle. 

4  Ana  he  said  to  them:  Go  you  also  into 
ray  vineyard,  and  I  will  give  you  what 
shaJl  be  just. 

5  And  they  went  their  way.  And  again 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 
ninth  hour,  and  did  in  like  manner. 

6  But  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went 


7  They  say  to  him:  Because  no  man  hath 
hired  us.  He  saith  to  them :  Go  you  also 
into  my  vineyard. 

8  And  when  evening  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  to  his  steward :  Call 
the  labourers  and  pay  them  their  hire, 
beginning  from  the  last  even  to  the  first. 

9  When  therefore  they  were  come,  that 
came  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  re- 
ceived every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  also  came,  they 
thought  that  they  should  receive  more: 
and  they  also  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  receiving  it  they  murmured 
against  the  master  of  the  house, 

12  Saying:  These  last  have  worked  hut 
one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal 
to  us,  that  have  borne  the  burden  of  the 
day  and  the  heats. 

13  But  he  answering  said  to  one  of  them: 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst  thou 
not  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  what  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way: 
I  will  also  give  to  this  last  even  as  to 
thee. 

15  Or,  is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what 
I  will?  is  thy  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good? 

16  '^  So  shall  the  last  be  first,  and  the 
first  last.  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
chosen. 

17  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem, 
took  the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  said 
to  them: 

18  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  to  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death. 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles 
to  be  mocked,  and  scourged,  and  cruci- 
fied, and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ^Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of 
the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her  sons,  ador- 
ing and  asking  something  of  him. 

21  Who  said  to  her:  What  wilt  thou? 
She  saith  to  him:  Say  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  thy  left,  in  thy  king- 
dom. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  said :  You  know 
out  and  found  others  standing,  and  he  !  not  what  you  ask.     Can  you  drink  the 


sa^th  to  them:  Why  stand  you  here  all 
the  day  idle? 

«  Infra  20.  16;  Mark  10.  31;  Luke  13.  30.  — m  Supra 


chalice  that  I  shall  drink  ?  They  say  to 
him:   We  can. 

19.  30 ;  Mark  10.  31 ;  Luke  13.  30.  —n  Mark  10.  35. 


Chap.  20.     Ver.  16.     What  I  wUL     Viz.,  with  my  own,  and  in  matters  that  depend  on  my  own  bounty. 

27 


'i^^^?J!^^±^^.^^!l]M^^  j,,„,  ^„^^„  j^^^^^ 


23  He  saith  to  them :  My  chalice  indeed 
you  shall  drink  ;  but  to  sit  on  my  right  or 
left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give  to  you,  but 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  by  mv 
Father. 

24  <^  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  were  moved 
with  indignation  against  the  two  bre- 
thren. 

25  P  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and 
said :  You  know  that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  lord  it  over  them  ;  and  they  that 
are  the  greater,  exercise  power  upon 
them. 

26  It  shall  not  be  so  among  you :  but 
whosoever  will  be  the  greater  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  minister : 

27  And  he  that  will  be  first  among  you 
shall  be  your  servant.  ' 

28  9  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a  redemption  for 
many. 

29  ''And  when  they  went  out  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  And  behold  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  way  side,  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by, 
and  they  cried  out,  saying  :  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them 
that  they  should  hold  their  peace.  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying :  O  Lord, 
*hou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

32  And  Jesus  stood,  and  called  them, 
ind  said :  What  will  ye  that  I  do  to  you  ? 

33  They  say  to  him :  Lord,  that  our 
eyes  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus  having  compassion  on 
them,  touched  their  eyes.  And  imme- 
diately they  saw,  and  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  21. 


you,  say  ye,  that  the  Lord  hath  need 
them  :  and  forthwith  he  Mill  let  them  i 

4  Now  all  this  was  done  that  it  might 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  pi 
phet,  saying: 

5  *•  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion:  Behc 
thy  king  cometh  to  thee,  meek,  and  sitH' 
upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  her  th 
is  used  to  the  yoke. 

6  And  the  disciples  going,  did  as  Jesi 
commanded  them. 

7  And  they  brought  the  ass  and  tl 
colt,  and  laid  their  garments  upon  thei 
and  made  him  sit  thereon. 

8  And   a   very  great  multitude  sprej 
their  garments  in  the  way:  and  othe, 
cut  boughs  from  the  treed,  and  strewe 
them  in  the  way : 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  befoi 
and  that  followed,  cried,  saying:  Hosann 
to  the  son  of  David:    "^  Blessed  is  he  thT 


of  the  Lord:  Hosannl 


Christ  rides  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass:  he  casts 
the  Imyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple:  curses 
tnejig  tree,  and  vuts  to  silence  the  priests  and 

SCii  OSS» 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  to  Jeru- 
.  salam,  and  were  come  to  Bethphage, 
unto  mount  Olivet,  then  Jesus  sent  two 
disciples, 

2  Saying  to  them :  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage that  is  over  against  you,  and  imme- 
diately you  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her  :  loose  them  and  bring  them 
to  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  anything  to 


o  Mark  10.  41.  — p  Luke  22.  25. —  o  Phil.  2  7- 
rMark  10  46;  Luke  18.  35. -«Mark  il.i;  Luke '19. 
2a.  - 1  Isa.  62.  U    ZaclL  9.  9 ;  .John  12.  16.  -^  u  Ps.  117 


cometh  in  the  name 
in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jen 
salem,  the  whole  city  was  moved,  savine 
Who  is  this?  ^ 

11  And  the  people  said:  This  is  Jesu 
the  prophet,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  ^  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  o 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  am 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  th. 
tables  of  the  money  changers,  and  th< 
chairs  of  them  that  sold  doves : 

13  And  he  saith  to  them  :  It  is  written 
""My  house  shall  be  called  the  house  q 
prayer;  but  you  have  made  it  a  den  o 
thieves. 

14  And  there  came  to  him  the  blind  anc 
the  lame  in  the  temple ;  and  he  healed 
them. 

15  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
seeing  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did, 
and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple, 
and  saying:  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David', 
were  moved  with  indignation, 

16  And  said  to  him:  Hearest  thou  what 
these  say  ?  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  Yea, 
have  you  never  read  :  ^  Out  of  the  mouth 
of  infants  and  of  sucklings  thou  hast  per 
fected  praise  ? 

17  And  leaving  them,  he  went  out  of  the 
city  into  Bethania,  and  remained  there. 

18  And  in  the  morning,  returning  into 
the  city,  he  was  hungry. 


26;  Mark  ii.  lO;  Luke  19.  38  —y  Mark  11. 15;  Luke 
19.  45 ;  John  2.1^— w  Isa.  56. 1 ;  Jer.  7. 11:  Luke  Ift 
46.— a;Ps.8.3. 


28 


hsus  curses  the  barren  fig  tree      ST.  MATTHEW        Parable  of  the  husbandmen 


19  y  And  seeing  a  certain  fig  tree  by  the 
l/ay  side,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  no- 
Ihing  on  it  but  leaves  only,  and  he  saith 
\o  it :  May  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  hence- 
forward for  ever.  And  immediately  the 
lig  tree  withered  away. 
[20  ^  And  the  disciples  seeing  it  won- 
dered, saying :  How  is  it  presently  with- 
rred  away? 

21  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
kmen,  I   say  to  you,  if  you  shall  have 

aith,  and  stagger  not,  not  only  this  of 
he  fig  tree  shall  you  do,  but  also  if  you 
hall  say  to  this  mountain.  Take  up  and 
ast  thyself  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  *  And  all  things  whatsoever  you 
hall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  you  shall 
eceive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
ample,  there  came  to  him,  as  he  was 
eaching,  the  chief  priests  and  ancients 
tf  the  people,  saying :  **  By  what  author- 
ty  dost  thou  these  things  ?  and  who  hath 
jiven  thee  this  authority  ? 
'  24  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them:  I  also 
Vill  ask  you  one  word,  which  if  you  shall 
ell  me,  I  will  also  tell  you  by  what  au- 
hority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it? 
rem  heaven  or  from  men?  But  they 
hought  within  themselves,  saying : 

26  If  we  shall  say,  from  heaven,  he  will 
lay  to  us :  Why  then  did  you  not  believe 
lim?  But  if  we  shall  say,  from  men,  we 
ire  afraid  of  the  multitude;  ^for  all  held 
Fohn  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  answering  Jesus,  they  said :  We 
mow  not.  He  also  said  to  them :  Neither 
jlo  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
ihings. 

28  But  what  think  you?  A  certain  man 
lad  two  sons ;  and  coming  to  the  first,  he 
laid:  Son,  go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  And  he  answering,  said :  I  will  not. 
But  afterwards,  being  moved  with  repent- 
ince,  he  went. 

30  And  coming  to  the  other,  he  said  in 
ike  manner.  And  he  answering,  said:  I 
l;o.  Sir ;  and  he  went  not. 

31  Which  of  the  two  did  the  father's 
mllf  They  say  to  him:  The  first.  Jesus 
,}aith  to  them :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that 
ihe  publicans  and  the  harlots  shall  go 
uto  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 


32  For  John  came  to  you  in  the  way  of 

justice,  and  you  did  not  believe  him.  But 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed 
him :  but  you,  seeing  it,  did  not  even  af- 
terwards repent,  that  you  might  believe 
him. 

33  Hear  ye  another  parable.  ^  There 
was  a  man  an  householder,  who  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  made  a  hedge  round 
about  it,  and  dug  in  it  a  press,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen; 
and  went  into  a  strange  country 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruits 
drew  nigh,  he  sent  his  servants  to  the 
husbandmen  that  they  might  receive  the 
fruits  thereof. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  laying  hands 
on  his  servants,  beat  one,  and  killed  an- 
other, and  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more 
than  the  former ;  and  they  did  to  them 
in  like  manner. 

37  And  last  of  all  he  sent  tc  them  his 
son,  saying :  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen  seeing  the  son, 
said  among  themselves :  ^  This  is  the  heir : 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  we  shall  have 
his  inheritance. 

39  And  taking  him,  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 

40  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  to  those 
husbandmen? 

41  They  say  to  him :  He  will  bring  those 
evil  men  to  an  evil  end ;  and  will  let  out 
his  vineyard  to  other  husbandmen,  that 
shall  render  him  the  fruit  in  due  season. 

42  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Have  you  never 
read  in  the  Scriptures :  ^  The  stone  which 
the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  ?  By  the  Lord  this  has 
been  done;  and  it  is  wonderful  in  our  eyes. 


y  Mark  11. 13.  —  2  Mark  11. 20.  —  a  Supra  7. 7 ;  Mark 
11. 24;  John  U.  13, 16,  23.  —  b  Mark  11.  28 ;  Luke  20.  2. 
-e  Supra  14.  5.  — d  lea.  5.  ij  Jer.  2.  21;  Mark  11. 


43  Therefore  I  say  to  you,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from  you, 
and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation  yielding 
the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this 
stone,  shall  be  broken:  but  on  whomso- 
ever it  shall  fall,  it  shall  grind  him  to 
powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables,  they 
knew  that  he  spoke  of  them. 

46  And  seeking   to  lay  hands  on  him, 


32;  Luke  20.  5.  — e  Infra  26.  3,  and  27.  2;  John  11. 
53.  _/  Ps.  117.  22 ;  Acts  4.  11 ;  Rora.  9.  33 }  1  Peter 
2.7. 


29 


Parable  of  the  marriage  feast      ST.  MATTHEW        The  resurrection  of  the  de 


they  feared  the  multitudes :  because  they 
held  him  as  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  22. 

The  parable  of  the  marriage  feast :  Christ  orders 
tribute  to  be  paid  to  Ccesar :  he  confutes  the  Sad- 
ducecs:  shews  which  is  the  first  commandment  in 
the  law,  and  puzzles  the  Pharisees. 

AND  ^ Jesus  answering,  spoke  again  in 
XjL  parables  to  them,  saying: 

2  '^  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  to 
a  king,  who  made  a  marriage  for  his  son. 

3  And  he  sent  his  servants,  to  call  them 
that  were  invited  to  the  marriage;  and 
they  would  not  come. 

4  Again  he  sent  other  servants,  saying: 
Tell  them  that  were  invited,  Behold,  I 
have  prepared  my  dinner;  my  beeves 
and  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are 
ready:  come  ye  to  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  neglected,  and  went  their 
ways,  one  to  his  farm,  and  another  to 
his  merchandise. 

6  And  the  rest  laid  hands  on  his  ser- 
vants, and  having  treated  them  contume- 
liously,  put  them  to  death. 

7  But  when  the  king  had  heard  of  it,  he 
was  angry,  and  sending  his  armies,  he 
destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burnt 
their  city. 

8  Then  he  saith  to  his  servants:  The 
marriage  indeed  is  ready ;  but  they  that 
were  invited  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways; 
and  as  many  as  you  shall  find,  call  to  the 
marriage. 

10  And  his  servants  going  forth  into 
the  ways,  gathered  together  all  that  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and  the  mar- 
riage was  filled  with  guests. 

11  And  the  king  went  in  to  see  the 
guests :  and  he  saw  there  a  man  who  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment. 

12  And  he  saith  to  him:  Friend,  how 
camest  thou  in  hither  not  having  on  a 
wedding  garment?    But  he  was  silent. 

13  Then  the  king  said  to  the  waiters: 
*Bind  his  hands  and  feet,  and  cast  him 
into  the  exterior  darkness:  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are 
chosen. 

15  -^Then  the  Pharisees  going,  consulted 


g  A.  D.  33.  —  h  Luke  14. 16 ;  Apoc.  19.  9.  —  i  Supra  8. 
12,  aud  13.  4 ;  Infra  25.  30.  —j  Mark  12. 13 ;  Luke  20. 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  16.  The  Herodians.  That  is, 
some  that  belonged  to  Herod,  and  that  joined  with 
him  in  standing  up  for  the  necessity  of  paying  tribute 
to  Caesar,  tliat  is«  to  the  Boman  emperor.   Some  are 


among  themselves  how  to  insnare  h 

in  his  speech. 

16  And  they  sent  to  him  their  discip 
with  the  Herodians,  saying:  Master,  ' 
know  that  thou  art  a  true  speaker,  a 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neitl 
carest  thou  for  any  man :  for  thou  d< 
not  regard  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore  what  dost  th 
think,  is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  C 
sar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  knowing  their  wickedne 
said :  Why  do  you  tempt  me,  ye  hyp 
crites? 

19  Shew  me  the  coin  of  the  tribu 
And  they  offered  him  a  penny. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Who 
image  and  inscription  is  this  ? 

21  They  say  to  him:  Caesar's.    Then 
saith  to   them:    '^Render   therefore 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's ;   a 
to  God,  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  And  hearing  this  they  wondered,  a 
leaving  him,  went  their  ways. 

23  That  day  there  came  to  him  the  Sa 
ducees,  who  say  ^  there  is  no  resurrectio 
and  asked  him, 

24  Saying :  Master,  Moses  said :  "^  Ij 
man  die  having  no  son,  his  brother  sh 
marry  his  vrife,  and  raise  up  issue  to  I 
brother, 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  bi 
thren :  and  the  first  having  married 
wife,  died ;  and  not  having  issue,  left  1 
wife  to  his  brother. 

26  In  like  manner  the  second,  and  t 
third,  and  so  on  to  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  alfl 

28  At  the  resurrection  therefore  who 
wife  of  the  seven  shall  she  be  ?  for  th 
all  had  her. 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  ther' 
You  err,  not  knowing  the  Scriptures,  n| 
the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  sh; 
neither  marry  nor  be  married  ;  but  sh; 
be  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  And  concerning  the  resurrection 
the  dead,  have  you  not  read  that  whi 
was  spoken  by  God,  saying  to  you: 

32  *^  /  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  t 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  f  He 


20.  — k  Rom.  13.  7.  — I  Acts  23.  6.— m  Deut.  25. 
Mark  12. 19  -,  Luke  20.  28.  — n  Ex.  3.  6. 


of  opinion  that  there  was  a  sect  among  the  Je 
called  Herodians,  from  their  maintaining  that  Hei 
was  the  Messias. 


ao 


"he  great  commandment  ST.  IVIATTHEW    Scribes  arid  Pharisees  reproved 


[qi 


ot  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 

33  And  the  multitudes  hearing  it,  were 

Q  admiration  at  his  doctrine. 

j34  But  the   Pharisees    hearing  that  he 

jiad  silenced    the  Sadducees,  came   to- 

!;ether : 

\Zb  °  And  one  of  them,  a  doctor  of  the 

^aw,  asked  him,  tempting  him: 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ant in  the  law  ? 

>37  Jesus  said  to  him:  ^  Thou  shall  love 

lie  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  hearty  and 

^riih  thy  whole   aoul,  and  with  thy  whole 

i  lind, 

•38  This    is  the   greatest  and   the   first 

ommandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  to  this :  9  Thou 

halt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

.40  On   these   two   commandments    de- 

endeth  the  whole  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  And  the  Pharisees  being  gathered 
Dgether,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  *■  Saying:  What  think  you  of  Christ  ? 
/hose  sou  is  he?  They  say  to  him:  Da- 
id's. 

43  Ho  saith  to  them:  *How  then  doth 
>avid  in  spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying : 

.44  *  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord^  Sit  on  my 
ight  hand,  until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy 
{botstool  f 

i45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is 
je  his  son? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him 
word ;  neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
ay  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  23. 

\hrlst  admonishes  the  people  to  follow  the  good 
doctrine,  not  the  bad  example  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees :  he  ivarns  his  disciples  7iot  to  im,itate 
their  am,bition^  and  denounces  divers  woes 
against  them,  for  their  hypocrisy  and  blindness. 

CIHEN  Jesus  spoke  to  the  multitudes 
and  to  his  disciples, 
2  Saying :  ^  The  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
368  have  sitten  on  the  chair  of  Moses. 
|3  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  they 

o  Mark  12.  28 ;  Luke  10.  25.  —p  Deut.  6.  5.  —  g  Lev. 
U8;  Mark  12.  31.  — r  Mark  12.  35;  Luke  20.  41.— 
,Luke  20. 42.  —  t  Ps.  109. 1.  —  w  2  Esd.  8.  4.  —  v  Luke 
jU  46;  Acts  15.  10.  — w  Num.  15.  38;  Deut.  6.  8,  and 

I  Chap.  23.  Ver.  5.  Phylacteries,  that  is,  parch- 
lents,  on  which  they  wrote  the  ten  commandments, 
nd  carried  them  on  their  foreheads  before  their 
yes:  which  the  Pharisees  affected  to  wear  broader 
lan  other  men;  so  to  seem  more  zealous  for  the 
iw. 

y®r«  9, 10.  Call  none  your  father —  Neither  be  ye 
w*«»  masters,  &c.    The  meaning  is,  that  our  Father 


shall  say  to  you,  observe  and  do :  but 
according  to  their  works  do  ye  not ;  for 
they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  ^  For  they  bind  heavy  and  insupport- 
able burdens,  and  lay  them  on  men's 
shoulders  ;  but  with  a  finger  of  their  own 
they  will  not  move  them. 

6  And  all  their  works  they  do  for  to 
be  seen  of  men.  ^  For  they  make  their 
phylacteries  broad,  and  enlarge  their 
fringes. 

6  *  And  they  love  the  first  places  at 
feasts,  and  the  first  chairs  in  the  sjma- 
gogues, 

7  And  salutations  in  the  market  place, 
and  to  be  called  by  men,  Rabbi. 

8  ^  But  be  not  you  called  Rabbi.  For 
one  is  your  master ;  and  all  you  are  bre- 
thren. 

9  ^  And  call  none  your  father  upon 
earth ;  for  one  is  your  father,  who  is  in 
heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters ;  for 
one  is  your  master,  Christ. 

11  He  that  is  the  greatest  among  you 
shall  be  your  servant. 

12  "  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself 
shall  be  humbled  :  and  he  that  shall  hum- 
ble himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  woe  to  you  scribes  and  Phari» 
sees,  hypocrites ;  because  you  shut  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  against  men,  for  you 
yourselves  do  not  enter  in;  and  those 
that  are  going  in,  you  suffer  not  to  enter. 

14  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites:  ^because  you  devour  the 
houses  of  widows,  praying  long  prayers. 
For  this  you  shall  receive  the  greater 
judgment. 

15  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites ;  because  you  go  round  about 
the  sea  and  the  land  to  make  one  prose- 
lyte; and  when  he  is  made,  you  make 
him  the  child  of  hell  twofold  more  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  to  you  blind  guides,  that  say^ 
Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it 


22.12.-0;  Mark  12.  39;  Luke  11.  43,  and  20.  46.— 
y  James  3. 1.  —  z  Mai.  1.6.  — a  Luke  14. 11,  and  18. 14. 
—  b  Mark  12.  40;  Luke  20-  47. 


in  heaven  is  incomparably  more  to  be  regarded,  than 
any  father  upon  earth :  and  no  master  to  be  followed, 
who  would  lead  us  away  from  Christ.  But  this  does 
not  hinder  but  that  we  are  by  the  law  of  God  to  have 
a  due  respect  both  for  our  parents  and  spiritual 
fathers,  (1  Cor.  4.  15,)  and  for  our  masters  and 
teachers. 


31 


Scribes  and  Pharisees  reproved 

Is  nothing :  but  he  that  shall  swear  by 
the  gold  of  the  temple,  is  a  debtor. 

17  Ye  foolish  and  blind ;  for  whether  is 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  terr  pie  that 
sanctifieth  the  gold? 

18  And  whosoevei  shaL'  swear  by  the 
altar,  it  is  nothinj^  -  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gifii  that  ie  upon  it,  is  a 
debtor. 

19  Ye  blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the 
altar,  sweai*eth  by  it,  and  by  all  things 
that  are  upon  it : 

21  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 
dwelleth  in  it: 

22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God.  and  by 
him  that  dtteth  thereon. 

23  *  Woe  t)o  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites ;  because  you  tithe  mint,  and 
anise,  and  cummin,  and  have  left  the 
weightier  things  of  the  law  ;  ^  judgment, 
and  mercy,  and  faith.  Thebe  things  you 
ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
those  undone. 

24  Blind  guides,  who  strain  out  a  gnat, 
and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites ;  because  you  make  clean  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish,  but 
within  you  are  full  of  rapine  and  unclean- 
ness. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  first  make  clean 
the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  dish,  that 
the  outside  may  become  clean. 

27  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites;  because  you  are  like  to 
whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  ap- 
pear to  men  beautiful,  but  within  are 
full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  ali  filthi- 
ness. 

28  So  you  also  outwardly  indeed  appear 
to  men  just ;  but  inwardly  you  are  full  of 
hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

^9  Woe  to  you  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites ;  that  build  the  sepulchres  of 
the  prophets,  and  adorn  the  monuments 
of  the  just, 


ST.  MATTHEW    Scribes  and  Pharisees  reprovt 


c  Luke  11.  4'2. 
3o  7.— J  Gen.  4. 


ff  Mich.  6.  8;  Zach. 
;  Heb.  11.  4.~g  2 


7.  f».  —  e  Supra 
Par.  24.  22. 


Ver.  29.  Build  the  sepulchres,  &c.  This  is  not 
J  blamed,  as  if  it  were  in  itself  evil  to  build  or  adorn 
■  t-he  monuments  of  the  prophets:  but  the  hypocrisy 
of  the  Pharisees  is  here  taxed;  who,  whilst  they 
pretended  to  honour  the  memory  of  the  prophets, 
were  persecuting  even  unto  death  the  Lord  of  the 
prophets. 


30  And  say :  If  we  had  beei^  in  tLie  da; 
of  our  Fathers,  we  would  not  have  bet 
partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  tl 
prophets. 

31  Wherefore  you  are  witnesses  again 
yourselves,  that  you  are  the  sons  of  the 
that  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  yoi 
fathers. 

33  *  You  serpents,  generation  of  vipei 
how  will  you  flee  from  the  judgment 
hell? 

34  Therefore  behold  I  send  to  you  pr» 
phets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes:  ar 
some  of  them  you  will  put  to  death  ar 
crucify,  and  some  you  will  scourge 
your  synagogues,  and  persecute  fro: 
city  to  city: 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  alJ  the  joi 
blood  that  hath  been  shed  upon  the  eart 
^  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  just,  ev€ 
unto  the  blood  of  ^  Zacharias  the  son  ( 
Barachias,  whom  you  killed  between  tl 
temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Amen  I  say  to  you,  all  these  thini 
shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  ^*  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  HI 
est  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  tlu 
are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would 
have  gathered  together  thy  children,  i 
the  hen  doth  gather  her  chickens  imi 
her  wings,  and  thou  wouldest  not? 

38  Behold,  your  house  shall  be  left  1 
you,  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  to  you,  you  shall  not  sf 
me  henceforth  till  you  say:  Blessed  is  1 
that  Cometh  m  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  24. 

Christ  foretells  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  tfi 
the  signs  that  shall  come  before  it,  and  before ' 
1(13^  judgment.    We  must  always  watch 

ND  *  Jesus   being  come  out  of  tt 
temple,  went  away.     And  his  diflCr 
pies  came  to  shew  him  the  buildings  | 
the  temple. 

2  A.nd  he  answering,  said  to  them 
yoa  see  all  these  things?    Amen  J 
to  you  Hhere  shall   not  be  left   lert 
stone  upon  a  stone  that  shall  not  be  -i 
stroyed.  


A^ 


h  Luke  13.  34.  —  i  Mark  13. 1. 
j  Luke  19. 44. 


Ver.  35.  That  upon  you  may  come,  &c.  Not  tb 
they  should  suffer  more  than  their  own  sins  just 
deserved;  but  that  the  justice  of  God  should  n( 
fall  upon  them  with  such  a  final  vengeance,  once  i 
all,  as  might  comprise  all  the  different  kinds  of  Juc 
ments  and  punishments,  that  had  at  any  time  befc 
been  inflicted  for  the  shedding  of  just  blood. 


32 


,,  of  Christ's  coming  ST.  MA'l-TRES^Jignibefor^end^jheworld 


.nd  when  he  was  sitting  on  mount 
et  the  disciples  came  to  him  pri- 
•ly!  saying:  Tell  us  when  shall  these 
gs'be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of 
coming,  and  of  the  consummation  of 

iworld? 

md  Jesus  answering,  said  to   them: 
.ke  heed  that  no  man  seduce  you : 
i'or  many  will  come  in  my  name  say- 
I  am  Christ:  and  they  will  seduce 

ly.  , 

Lnd  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and  ru- 
irs  of  wars.  See  that  ye  be  not  trou- 
For  these  things  must  come  to 
5,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 
?or  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
kingdom  against  kingdom ;  and  there 
11  be  pestilences,  and  famines,  and 
phquakes  in  places : 
,^ow  all  these  are  the  beginnings  of 

ows. 

Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be 


19  And  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

20  But  pray  that  youi  flight  be  not  5n 
the  winter,  or  on  the  ^  sabbath. 

21  For  there  shall  be  then  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as  hath  not  been  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  neither 
shall  be. 

22  And  unless  those  days  had  been  short- 
ened, no  flesh  should  be  saved:  but  for 
the  sake  of  the  elect  those  days  shaU  be 
shortened. 

23  PThen  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you: 
Lo  here  is  Christ,  or  there,  do  not  believe 

him.  . 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs 
and  false  prophets,  and  shall  show  great 
signs  and  wonders,  insomuch  as  to  de- 
ceive (if  possible)  even  the  elect. 

26  Behold  I  have  told  it  to  you,  before- 
hand. 
26  If  therefore  they  shall  say  to  you: 


^i^^:^7^ir^l^\^^^^ttts.t^^^'KrJ. 


shall  be  hated  by  all  nations  for  my 
ae's  sake. 

And  then  shall  many  be  scandalized : 
shall  betray  one  another :  and  shall 
e  one  another. 

And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise, 
shall  seduce  many. 
And  because  iniquity  hath  abounded, 
charity  of  many  shall  grow  cold. 
But  he   that  shall  persevere  to  the 
I,  he  shall  be  saved. 
And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  shall 
preached  in  the  wh(;le  world,  for  a 
timony  to  all  nations,  and  then  shall 
consummation  come. 
"*  When  therefore  you  shall  see  t^ 
mination  of  desolation,  which  was  spo 


Behold  he  is  in  the  closets,  believe  it  not 

27  For  as  lightning  cometh  out  of  the 
east,  and  appeareth  even  into  the  west: 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

28  «Wheresoever  the  body  shall  be, 
there  shall  the  eagles  also  be  gathered 
together, 

29  ^  And  immediately  after  the  tribula- 
tion of  those  days,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  hea- 
ven, and  the  powers  of  heaven  shall  be 
moved : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  ♦^^he  sign  of 
the  Son  of  man  in  heaven:  and  then 
shall  all  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn :  *  and 


n™Dinr:rTh;  prophei  stinding  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  corning  in 
Hie  holy  place:  he  that  readeth  let  him  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  much  power 

■-^  -  and  majesty. 

31  *  And  be  shall  send  his  angels  with 
a  trumpet,  and  a  great  voice :  and  they 
shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  the  farthest  parts  of  the 
heavens  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  tliem. 

32  And  from  the  fig  tree  learn  a  para- 
ble:   When    the  branch   thereof   is  now 


lerstand. 

Then  they  that  are  in  Judea,  let  them 

to  the  mountains: 

And  he  that  is  on  the  housetop,  let 
Q  not  come  down  to  take  any  thing  out 
his  house: 

And  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 

go  back  to  take  liis  coat. 


t 


Eph.  5.  6 ;  Col.  2. 18.  —  1  Supra  10. 17  ;  Luke  21. 12 ; 
in  15.  20,  and  16.  2.  —  m  Mark  13. 14;  Luke  21. 20. 
.  Dan.  9. 27.  —  o  Acts  1. 12.  —p  Mark  la.  21;  Luke 

Jhap.  24.     Ver,  28.     Wheresoever,  &c.     The  coining  i 
Chri&t  shall  be  sudden,  and  manitest  to  all  the 
^.id,  like  lightning;  and  wheresoever  he  shall  come, 
I  ther  shall  all    mankind    be    gathered   *«   him,    as 
;le8  are  gathered  about  a  dead  body. 


17  og  _o  Luke  17.  H7  -r  Tsa.  13.  10;  Kz^'ch.  32,  7; 
Joei  2.  10,  and  3.  15;  Mark  13.  24;  Luke  21.  25.— 
8  Apoc.  1.  7.  —  1 1  Cor.  15.  52 ;  I  Thess.  4.11. 


71 


Ver.   29. 
bling  stars. 
Ver   30. 


The  stars.     Or  flaming   metoors  resem* 
The  sign,  &c.     The  cross  of  Christ. 


3S 


The  coming  of  the  Son  of  man     ST.  MATTHEW 


cender,  and  the  leaves  come  forth,  you 
know  that  summer  is  nigh. 

33  S'^  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  all 
these  thing's,  know  ye  that  it  is  nigh, 
even  at  the  doors. 

34  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  this  genera- 
tion shall  not  pass,  till  all  these  things 
be  done. 

35  **  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass,  but 
my  words  shall  not  pass. 

36  But  of  that  day  and  hour  no  one 
knoweth,  no  not  the  angels  of  heaven, 
but  the  Father  alone. 

37  ^  And  as  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall 
also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  before  the  flood, 
they  were  eating  and  drinking,  marrying 
and  giving  in  marriage,  even  till  that 
day  in  which  Noe  entered  into  the 
ark, 

39  And  they  knew  not  till  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ;  so  also 
shall  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  two  shall  be  in  the  field :  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  one  shall  be  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 
mill :  one  shall  be  taken,  and  one  shall 
be  left. 

42  Watch  ye  therefore,  because  you 
know  not  what  hour  youv  Lord  will 
come. 

43  But  this  know  ye,  ^  tha  t  if  the  good- 
man  of  the  house  knew  at  what  hour 
the  thief  would  come,  he  would  certainly 
watch,  and  would  not  suffer  his  house  to 
be  broken  open. 

44  Wherefore  be  you  also  ready,  because 
at  what  hour  you  know  not  the  Son  of 
man  will  come. 

45  Who,  thinkest  thou,  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  ap- 
pointed over  his  family,  to  give  them 
meat  in  season. 

46  ^  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  when 
his  lord  shall  come  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Amen  I  say  to  you,  he  shall  place 
him  over  all  his  goods. 

48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in 
his  heart:   My  lord  is  long  a  coming : 

49  And  shall  begin  to  strike  his  fellow 
servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with 
drunkards : 

60  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come 

u  Mark  13.  31.  —  u  Gen.  7. 7 ;  Luke  17. 26. 
?/'  Mark  13.  33;  Luke  12. 39.  —  x  Apoc.  16.  15, 


Parable  of  the  ten  vir 

in  a  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  and  a 
hour  that  he  knoweth  not: 

61  ud  shall  separate  him,  and  app 
his  portion  with  hypocrites,  y  T 
shall  be  weeping  .  nd  gnashing  of  tee 

CHAPTER  25. 
The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins,  and  of  the  tal 
the  description  of  the  last  Judgment 

ril  HEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heavei 
JL  like  to  ten  virgins,  who  taking  t 
lamps  went  out  to  meet  the  bridegrc 
and  the  bride, 

2  And  five  of  them  were  foolish, 
five  wise. 

3  But  the  five  foolish,  having  ta 
their  lamps,  did  not  take  oil  with  the 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  ves 
with  the  lamps. 

5  And  the  bridegroom  taiTying,  the^ 
slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And   at  midnight  there   was  a 
made :   Behold   the  bridegroom  comi 
go  ye  forth  to  meet  him. 

7  Then    all    those  virgins  arose 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  to  the  wise :  Q 
us  of  your  oil,  for  our  lamps  are  g« 
out. 

9  The  wise  answered,  saying :  Lest  f 
haps  there  be  not  enough  for  us  and 
you,  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  i 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  Now  whilst  they  went  to  buy, 
bridegroom  came :   and  they  that  w 
ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the  marria 
and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  But  at  last  came  also  the  other  ^ 
gins,  saying :  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answering  said :  Amen  I  J 
to  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  ^  Watch  ye  therefore,  because  j 
know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  **  For  even  as  a  man  going  intc 
far  country,  called  his  servants,  fi 
delivered  to  them  his  goods; 

15  And  to  one  he  gave  five  talents,  8 
to  another  two,  and  to  another  one, 
every  one  according  to  his  proper  al 
ity :  and  immediately  he  took  his  journ 

16  And  he  that  had  received  the  f 
talents,  went  his  way,  and  traded  w 
the  same,  and  gained  other  five. 


^ac    4o.      ^aaU  pass. 


y  Supra  13. 42 ,  Infra  25.  30.  —2  Mark  13. 38. 
a  Luke  19. 12^ 

Because  they  shall  be  changed  at  the  «nd  ot  the  world  into  a  new  heaven  and 
new  earth. 


arable  of  the  ten  talents 


ST.  MATTHEW 


things,  I  will 
enter  thou 


'  And  in  like  manner  he  that  had  re- 
ved  the  two,  gained  other  two. 
}  But  he  that   had  received    the  one, 
ing  his  way  digged  into  the  earth,  and 

his  lord's  money. 
)  But  after  a  long   time  the   lord  of 
)3e  servants  came,  and  reckoned  with 
»m. 

)  And  he  that  had  received  the  five 
ents  coming,  brought  other  five  tal- 
ts,  saying  :  Lord,  thou  didst  deliver  to 
five  talents,  behold  I  have  gained 

|ier  five  over  and  above. 

Il  His  lord  said  to  him:  Well  done,  good 

Id  faithful  servant,  because  thou  hast 

Ian  faithful  over  a  few 

|ice  thee  over  many  things : 

10  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
I  And  he  also  that  had  received  the 
o  talents  came  and  said :   Lord,  thou 
liveredst  two  talento  to  me:  behold  1 
ve  gained  other  two. 
3  His  lord  said  to  him:   Well  done, 
od  and  faithful  servant:  because  thou 
3t  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
jll  place  thee  over  many  things  ;  enter 
bu  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 
i  But  he  that  had  received  the  one  tal- 
b,  came  and  said:  Lord,  I  know  that 
)U  art  a  hard  man ;  thou  reapest  where 
bu  hast  not  sown,  and  gatherest  where 
l)u  hast  not  strewed. 
5  And  being  afraid  I  went  and  hid  thy 
(ent  in  the  earth ;   behold  here  thou 
Ist  that  which  is  thine, 
b  And  his  lord  answering,  said  to  him : 
'icked  and  slothful  servant,  thou  knew- 
|i  that  I  reap  where  I  sow  not,  and 
bher  where  I  have  not  strewed : 
\l  Thou  oughtest    therefore   to  have 
mmitted  my  money  to  the  bankers, 
id  at  my  coming  I  should   have  ro- 
ved my  own  with  usury. 
3  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent 
l>m  him,  and  give  it  him  that  hath  ten 
ents. 

»9  *  For  to  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
|/^en,  and  he  shall  abound  :  but  from 
|n  that  hath  not,  that  also  which  he 
umeth  to  have  shall  be  taken  away. 
i3  And  the  unprofitable  servan  cast  ye 
it  into  the  exterior  darkness.  There 
ill  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
1  And  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
his  majesty,  and  all  the  angels  with 

!  Supra  13. 12 ;  Mark  4.  25 ;  Luke  8. 18,  and  13. 2& 
« Iwk  fi&  7{  fizech.  18.  % «Qd  16. 


The  last  judgmevvt 
upon  the  seat  of 


him,  then  shall  he  sit 
his  majesty: 

32  And  all  nations  shall  be  gathered  to- 
gether before  him,  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd 
separate th  the  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  his  le^ .. 

34  Then  shall  the  king  say  to  them  that 
shall  be  on  his  right  hand:  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  possess  you  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

35  ^  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  m© 
to  eat;  I  was  thirsty^  and  you  gave  me 
to  drink ;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took 
me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  you  covered  me:  ''sick, 
and  you  visited  me :  I  was  in  prison,  and 
you  came  to  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  just  answer  him,  say» 
ing:  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hungry, 
and  fed  thee;  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink? 

38  And  when  did  we  see  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  covered 
thee? 

39  Or  when  did  we  see  thee  sick  or  ia 
prison,  and  came  to  thee? 

40  And  the  king  answering,  shall  say  to 
them:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  yott 
did  it  to  one  of  these  my  least  brethren, 
you  did  it  to  me. 

41  Then  he  shall  say  to  them  also  that 
shall  be  on  his  left  hand:  ®  Depart  from 
me,  you  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire 
which  was  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels. 

42  For  I  was  hungry,  and  you  gave  me 
not  to  eat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  you  gave 
me  not  to  -x'nk. 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  you  took  me 
not  in  :  naked,  and  you  covered  me  not  = 
sick  and  in  prison,  and  you  did  not  visit 
me. 

44  Then  they  also  shall  answer  him, 
saying:  Lord,  when  did  we  see  thee  hun- 
gry, or  thirsty,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minis* 
ter  to  thee  ? 

45  Then  he  shall  answer  them,  saying: 
Amen  I  say  to  you,  as  long  as  you  did  it 
not  to  one  of  these  least,  neither  did  yon 
do  it  to  me. 

46  -^And  these  shall  go  into  everlasting 


d  Eccli.  ?,  39.  —  «  Ps.  6.  9  i  Supra  7. 23  j  Luke  13 
/DaQ.l2.2s«Iolm3.2a 


27. 


u 


Jesus  in  Bethania 


ST.  MATTHEW 


panishment :  but  the  just,  into  life  ever- 

lasclug. 

CHAPTER  26. 

The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ.  He  is  anointed 
by  Mary.  The  treason  of  Judas.  The  last  supper. 
The  prayer  in  the  garden.  The  apprehension  of 
our  Lord:  his  treatment  in  the  house  of  Caiphas. 

A  ND  fl'  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had 
JljL  ended  all  these  words,  he  said  to 
his  disciples: 

2  ^  You  know  that  after  two  days  shall 
be  the  pasch,  and  the  son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  up  to  be  crucified: 

3  Then  were  gathered  together  the 
chief  priests  and  ancients  of  the  people 
into  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who 
was  called  Caiphas : 

4  And  they  consulted  together,  that  by 
Subtilty  they  might  apprehend  Jesus, 
and  put  him  to  death. 

5  But  they  said:  Not  on  the  festival 
day,  lest  perhaps  there  should  be  a  tu- 
mult among  the  people. 

6  And  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethania,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  to  him  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster  box  of  precious  ointment, 
*and  poured  it  on  his  head  as  he  was  at 
table. 

8  And  the  disciples  seeing  it,  had  indig- 
nation, saying:  To  what  purpose  is  this 
waete? 

9  For  this  might  have  been  sold  for 
much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  And  Jesus  knowing  if,  said  to  them: 
Why  do  you  trouble  this  woman  ?  for  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you:  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

12  For  she  in  pouring  this  ointment 
upon  my  body,  hath  done  it  for  my 
burialc 

13  Amen  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  she  hath  done, 
shall  be  told  for  a  memory  of  her. 

g  A.  D.  29.  —h  Mark  14.  1,  Luke  22.  l.  —  i  Mark 
14.  8;  John  11.  2,  and  12.  3.—j  Mark  14.  10,  Luke 
22.  3.  — /c  Mark  14.  12;  Luke  22.  7.  — I  Mark  14.  17, 

Chap.  26.  Ver.  11.  Me  you  have  not  always. 
Viz.,  in  a  visible  manner,  as  when  conversant  here 
on  earth;  and  as  we  have  the  poor,  whom  we  may 
daily  assist  and  relieve. 

Ver.  17.  Azymes.  Feast  of  the  unleavened  bread. 
Pasch.     The  paschal  lamb. 

Ver.  26.  This  is  my  body.  He  does  not  say,  This 
is  the  figure  of  my  body — but  This  is  my  body.  (2 
Council  of  Nice,  Act.  6.)  Neither  does  he  say  in 
this,  or  toith  this  is  m,y  body;  but  absolutely,  This  is 
my  body!  which  plainly  implies  transubstantiation. 


3d 


_^ The  last  sup 

14  ^  Then  went  one  of  the  twelve, 
was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  to  the  ( 
priests, 

15  And  said  to  them :  What  will 
give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
you?     But   they   appointed   him   th: 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  thenceforth  he  sought 
portunity  to  betray  him, 

17  ^  And  on  the  first  day  of  the 
mes,  the  disciples  came  to  Jesus,  sayi 
Where  wilt  thou   that  we   prepare 
thee  to  eat  the  pasch  ? 

18  But  Jesus  said:  Go  ye  into  the 
to  a  certain  man,  and  say  to  him: 
master  saith,  My  time  is  near  at  hi 
with   thee  I  make   the  pasch  with 
disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
pointed  to  them,  and  they  prepared 
pasch. 

20  ^But  when  it  was  evening,  he 
down  with  his  twelve  disciples. 

21  And  whilst  they  were  eating, 
said:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  ^**  that  om 
you  is  about  to  betray  me. 

22  And  they  being  very  much  trout 
began  every  one  to  say :  Is  it  I,  Lord' 

23  But  he  answering,  said:  He  that 
peth  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish 
shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  '"' 
is  written  of  him :  but  woe  to  that 
by  whom  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
trayed:  it  were  better  for  him,  if 
man  had  not  been  born. 

25  And  Judas  that  betrayed  him, 
swering,  jaid:  Is  it  I,  Rabbi?  He  salt 
him :  Thou  hast  said  it, 

26  ®And  whilst  they  were  at  sup 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  br( 
and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  said:  1 
ye,  and  eat.     This  is  my  body. 

27  And  taking  the  chalice,  he  { 
thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying :  D 
ye  all  of  this. 


Luke  22. 14.  —  m  John  13.  21.  —  n  Ps.  40. 10.  —  a 
11.24. 


Ver.  27.  Drink  ye  all  of  this.  This  was  spol 
the  twelve  apostles;  who  were  the  all  then  pre 
and  they  all  drank  of  it,  says  St.  Mark  14.  23. 
it  no  ways  follows  from  these  words  spoken  t 
apostles,  that  all  the  faithful  are  here  commr 
to  drink  of  the  chalice;  any  more  than  that  a 
faithful  are  commanded  to  consecrate,  offer  an 
minister  this  sacrament;  because  Christ  upoL 
same  occasion,  and  at  the  same  time,  bid  the 
ties  do  so;  in  these  words,  St.  Luke  22.  19,  Do  th 
a  commemoration  of  me. 


le  agony  in  the  garden 


ST.  MATTHEW 


8  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ant,  which  shall  be  shed  for  many  unto 
mission  of  sins. 

9  And  I  say  to  you,  I  will  not  drink 
3m  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine, 
itil  that  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  with 
)U  new  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father. 

0  And  a  hymn  being  said,  they  went 
it  unto  mount  Olivet. 

1  Then  Jesus  saith  to  them :  P  All  you 
all  be  scandalized  in  me  this  night. 
)r  it  is  written :  ^  /  will  stHke  the  shep- 
rd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  dis- 
rsed. 

2  *"  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I 
Jl  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

3  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  him: 
though  all  shall  be  scandalized  in  thee, 

^ill  never  be  scandalized. 

4  Jesus  said  to  him :  *  Amen  I  say  to 
66,  that  in  this  night  before  the  cock 
OW;  thou  wilt  deny  me  thrice, 

5  Peter  saith  to  him:  *Yea,  though  I 
ould  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny 
ee.  And  in  like  manner  said  all  the 
sciples. 

[6  Then  Jesus  came  with  them  into  a 

'tun try  place  which  is  called  Gethsem- 

jii;  and  he  said  to  his  disciples  :  Sit  you 

pre,  till  I  go  yonder  and  pray. 

i7  And  taking  with  him  Peter  and  the 

\70  sons  of  Zebedee,  he  began  to  grow 

•rrowful  and  to  be  sad. 

ji8  Then  he  saith  to  them:  My  soul  is 

[•rrowful  even  unto  death :    stay  you 

3re,  and  watch  with  me. 

i»9  And  going  a  little  further,  he  fell 

pen  his  face,  praying,  and  saying:   My 

ither,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  chalice 

,188  from  me.   Nevertheless  not  as  I  will, 

lit  as  thou  wilt. 

jiO  And  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 

odeth   them   asleep,   and   he   saith    to 

,eter :  What  ?   Could  you  not  watch  one 

pur  with  me  ? 

U  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not 

ito  temptation.     The   spirit  indeed   is 

illing,  but  the  flesh  weak. 

\P  Mark  14. 27 ;  John  16. 32.  ~q  Zach.  13.  7.  —  r  Mark 
,•  28,  and  16. 7.  — 3  Mark  14. 30 ;  John  13. 38.  —  t  IMark 

•Ver.  28.  Blood  of  the  new  testament.  As  the  old 
stament  was  dedicated  with  the  blood  of  victims, 
r  Moses,  in  these  words :  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
\itament,  &c.,  Heb.  9.  20 ;  so  here  is  the  dedication 
[la  institution  of  the  new  testament,  in  the  blood  of 
inst,  here  mystically  shed  by  these  words  s  This  is 
e  blood  of  the  new  testament,  &g. 
Ver.  29.  Fruit  of  the  vine.  These  words,  by  the 
count  of  St.  Luke  22.  18,  were  not  spoken  of  the 


Jesus  betrayed  by  a  kiss 

42  Again  the  second  time,  he  went  and 
prayed,  saying  :  My  Father,  if  this  chal- 
ice may  not  pass  away,  but  I  must  drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  cometh  again,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  leaving  them,  he  went  again: 
and  he  prayed  the  third  time,  saying  the 
selfsame  word. 

45  Then  he  cometh  to  his  disciples,  and 
saith  to  them:  Sleep  ye  now  and  take 
your  rest ;  behold  the  hour  is  at  hand, 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  go :  behold  he  is  at  hand 
that  will  betray  me. 

47  ^As  he  yet  spoke,  behold  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and  clubs, 
sent  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  an- 
cients of  the  people. 

48  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  gave  them 
a  sign,  saying:  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  is  he,  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  coming  to  Jesus,  he 
said  :  Hail,  Rabbi.     And  he  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Friend, 
whereto  art  thou  come  ?  Then  they  came 
up,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  held 
him. 

51  And  behold  one  of  them  that  were 
with  Jesus,  stretching  forth  his  hand, 
drew  out  his  sword:  and  striking  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  cut  off  his 
ear. 

52  Then  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  its  place :  ^  for  all 
that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  ask  my 
Father,  and  he  will  give  me  presently 
more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  '^  How  then  shall  the  scriptures  be 
fulfilled,  that  so  it  must  be  done  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  Jesus  said  to  the 
multitudes:  You  are  come  out  as  it  were 
to  a  robber  with  swords  and  clubs  to  ap- 


14.  31 ;  Luke  22. 33.  —  u  Mark  14. 43 ;  Luke  22. 47 ;  John 
18.  3.  —  V  Gen.  9.  6  ;  Apoc.  13.  10.  —  w  Isa.  53.  10. 


sacramental  cup,  but  of  the  wine  that  was  drunk 
with  the  paschal  lamb.  Though  the  sacramental 
cup  might  also  be  called  the  frrdt  of  the  vine,  be» 
cause  it  was  consecrated  from  wine,  and  retains 
the  likeness,  and  all  the  accidents  or  qualities  of 
wine. 

Ver.  31.  Scandalized  in  we,  &c.  Forasmuch  as 
my  being  apprehended  shall  make  you  all  run  away 
and  forsake  me. 


87 


Jesus  before  Caiphas 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  denial  by  Pi 


prehend  me.  I  sat  daily  with  you,  teach- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  you  laid  not  hands 
on  me. 

56  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
•scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  the  disciples  all  ^  leaving 
him,  fled. 

57  But  they  holding  Jesus  ^  led  him  to 
Caiphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  ancients  were  assembled. 

58  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even 
to  the  court  of  the  high  priest.  And 
going  in,  he  sat  with  the  servants,  that 
he  might  see  the  end. 

59  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false  witness  against 
Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to  death: 

60  And  they  found  not,  whereas  many 
false  witnesses  had  come  in.  And  last 
of  all  there  came  two  false  witnesses: 

61  And  they  said :  "  This  man  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God,  and 
after  three  days  to  rebuild  it. 

62  And  the  high  priest  rising  up,  said 
to  him:  Answerest  thou  nothing  to  the 
things  which  these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the 
high  priest  said  to  him:  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  if  thou 
be  the  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saithto  him:  Thou  hast  said  it. 
Nevertheless  I  say  to  you,  *  hereafter 
you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  gar- 
ments, saying:  He  hath  blasphemed; 
what  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ? 
Behold,  now  you  have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy : 

66  What  think  you  ?  But  they  answer- 
ing, said  :  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  ^'Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and 
buffeted  him:  and  others  struck  his  face 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying:  Prophesy  unto  us,  O  Christ, 
who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

69  ^  But  Peter  sat  without  in  the  court: 
and  there  came  to  him  a  servant  maid, 
saying:  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  the 
Galilean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  say- 
ing :  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 


71  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  gate, 
other  maid   saw   him,  and   she   saith 
them  that  were  there:    This   man  a 
was  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oa 
I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they  ca 
that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter :  Sur 
thou  also  art  one  of  them  ;  for  even 
speech  doth  discover  thee. 

74  Then  he  began  to  curse  and  to  sw» 
that  he  knew  not  the  man.  And  imi 
diately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  wore 
Jesus  which   he   had   said:    Before 
cock  crow,  thou  wilt   deny   me   thri 
And  going  forth,  he  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  27. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passim 
Christ.    His  death  and  burial. 


22.  55 ;  John  18. 17.  —  e  Mark  15. 1 ;  Luke  23. 1 ;  J 
18.  28.  — /  Acts  1.  18.  —  g  Acts  L  19.  —  h  Zacb. 
12. 

Cbap.  27.     Ver.  6.     Cwhona.     A  place  in  the  temple  where  the  people  put  in  their  gifts  or  ofiFeringB. 


X  Lam.  4.  20.  —  y  Mark  14.  50.  —  z  Luke  22. 54 ;  John 
18. 24.  —  a  John  2. 19.  —  ft  Supra  16.  27 ;  Rom.  14.  lo ; 
1  Thess.  4.  15.  —  c  Isa.  50.  6 ;  Mark  14, 63.  —  d  Luke 


A  ND  when  morning  was  come,  all 
l\.  chief  priests  and   ancients   of 
people  took  counsel  against  Jesus,  t 
they  might  put  him  to  death. 

2  *  And  they  brought  him  bound,  a 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  g< 
ernor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  betrayed  him, 
ing  that  he  was  condemned,  repenti 
himself,  brought  back  the  thirty  pieces 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  ancient 

4  Saying:  I  have  sinned  in  betray: 
innocent  blood.  But  they  said:  Wl 
is  that  to  us  ?  look  thou  to  it. 

5  And  casting  down  the  pieces  of  sil" 
in  the  temple,  he  departed  :  ^  and  w< 
and  hanged  himself  with  an  halter. 

6  But  the  chief  priests  having  taken  1 
pieces  of  silver,  said :  It  is  not  lawful 
put  them  into  the  corbona,  because  il 
the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  after  they  had  consulted  togeth 
they  bought  with  them  the  potter's  fie 
to  be  a  burying  place  for  strangers. 

8  ^  For  this  cause  that  field  was  cal 
Haceldama,  that  is.  The  field  of  bio 
even  to  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
spoken  by  Jeremias  the  prophet,  sayii 
^  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  sUi 
the  price  of  him  that  was  prized,  wh 
they  prized  of  the  children  of  Israel. 


rabbas  preferred  to  Jesus       ST.  MATTHEW 


Jesus  is  crucified 


»  And  they  gave  them  unto  the  potter^s 
i,  as  the  Lord  appointed  to  me. 
.  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  govern- 
*  and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying : 
j  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews?  Jesus 
th  to  him :  Thou  sayest  it. 
i  And  when  he  was  accused  by  the 
ef  priests  and  ancients,  he  answered 
thing. 

{  Then  Pilate  saith  to  him  :  Dost  not 
ju  hear  how  great  testimonies  they 
3ge  against  thee  ? 

[  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a 
rd;  so  that  the  governor  wondered 
3eedingly. 

)  Now  upon  the  solemn  day  the  gov- 
lor  was  accustomed  to  release  to  the 
Dple  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 
)  And  he  had  then  a  notorious  pris- 
Br,  that  was  called  Barabbas. 
r  They  therefore  being  gathered  to- 
;her,  Pilate  said  :  Whom  will  you  that 
elease  to  you,  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  that 
jailed  Christ? 

i  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had 
livered  him. 

)  And  as  he  was  sitting  in  the  place  of 
iigment,  his  wife  sent  to  him,  saying: 
ive  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just 
in ;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
8  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 
i3  ^  But  the  chief  priests  and  ancients 
rsuaded  the  people,  that  they  should 
I  Barabbas,  and  make  Jesus  away. 
I  And  the  governor  answering,  said  to 
3m:  Whether  will  you  of  the  two  to 
released  unto  you?  But  they  said, 
Irabbas. 

|2  Pilate  saith  to  them :  What  shall  I 
i  then  with  Jesus  that  is  called  Christ  ? 
ey  say  all :  Let  him  be  crucified. 
|3  The  governor  said  to  them:  Why, 
liat  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried 
t  the  more,  saying :  Let  him  be  cruci- 
Id. 

A  And  Pilate  seeing  that  he  prevailed 
thing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult  was 
lide ;  taking  water  washed  his  hands  be- 
ke  the  people,  saying:  I  am  innocent  of 
le  blood  of  this  just  man;  look  you  to  it. 
|5  And  the  whole  people  answering, 
id:  His  blood  be  upon  us  and  upon  our 
lildren. 
6  Then  he  released  to  them  Barabbas, 


Mark  15.  2 ;  Luke  23.  3 ;  John  18.  33.  —j  Mark  15. 
Luke  23. 18 ;  John  18.  40 ;  Acts  3. 14.  —  k  Mark  15. 
Ps.  2L 17.  ~  I  Jotm  Id.  2.  ~  m  Mark  15.  21 ;  Luke 


and  having  scourged  Jesus,  delivered  him 
unto  them  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
taking  Jesus  into  the  hall,  ^  gathered  to- 
gether unto  him  the  whole  band ; 

28  And  stripping  him,  they  put  a  scarlet 
cloak  about  him. 

29  ^  And  platting  a  crown  of  thorns, 
they  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand.  And  bowing  the  knee 
before  him,  they  mocked  him,  saying: 
Hail,  king  of  the  Jews. 

30  And  spitting  upon  him,  they  took 
the  reed,  and  struck  his  head. 

31  And  after  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  the  cloak  from  him,  and 
put  on  him  his  own  garments,  and  led 
him  away  to  crucify  him. 

32  "*  And  going  out,  they  found  a  man 
of  Cyrene,  named  Simon:  him  they 
forced  to  take  up  his  cross. 

33  "^  And  they  came  to  the  place  that  is 
called  Golgotha,  which  is  the  place  of 
Calvary. 

34  And  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall.  And  when  he  had 
tasted,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  °And  after  they  had  crucified  him, 
they  divided  his  garments,  casting  lots ; 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying :  P  They 
divided  my  garments  among  them;  and 
upon  my  vesture  they  east  lots. 

36  And  they  sat  and  watched  him. 

37  And  they  put  over  his  head  his  cause 
written :  This  is  Jesus  the  King  of  the 
Jews. 

38  Then  were  crucified  with  him  two 
thieves :  one  on  the  right  hand,  and  one 
on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by,  blasphemed 
him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying:  ^Vah,  thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple  of  God,  and  in  three 
days  dost  rebuild  it :  save  thy  own  self : 
if  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests, 
with  the  scribes  and  ancients,  mocking, 
said: 

42  He  saved  others  ;  himself  he  cannot 
save.  *■  If  he  be  the  king  of  Israel,  let 
him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  him. 


23.  26.  —  n  Mark  15.  22 ;  Luke  23.  33 ;  John  19.  17.  - 
o  Mark  15.  24 ;  Luke  23.  34 ;  John  19. 23.  —p  Ps.  21.  la 
—  q  John  2. 19.  —  r  Wisd.  2. 18. 


89 


Jesus  dies  on  the  cross 


ST.  MATTHEW 


The  resurrect 


43  *  He  trusted  In  God ;  let  him  now 
deliver  him  if  he  will  have  him ;  for  he 
said :  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  And  the  selfsame  thing  the  thieves 
also,  that  were  crucified  with  him,  re- 
proached him  with. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  the  whole  earth,  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

46  And  Jibout  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  *Eli, 
Eli,  lamma  sabacthani  ?  that  is.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  And  some  that  stood  there  and 
heard,  said:  This  man  calleth  Elias. 

48  And  immediately  one  of  them  run- 
ning took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with 
vinegar ;  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  others  said :  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  EUas  will  come  to  dehver 
him. 

60  And  Jesus  again  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost. 

51  '^  And  behold  the  veil  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  two  from  the  top  even  to 
the  bottom,  and  the  earth  quaked,  and 
the  rocks  were  rent. 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened :  and 
many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  slept 
arose, 

53  And  coming  out  of  the  tombs  after 
his  resurrection,  came  into  the  holy  city, 
and  appeared  to  many. 

54  Now  the  centurion  and  they  that  were 
with  him  watching  Jesus,  having  seen 
the  earthquake,  and  the  things  that 
were  done,  were  sore  afraid,  saying: 
Indeed  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  there  were  there  many  women 
afar  off,  who  had  followed  Jesus  from 
Galilee,  ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalen, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and 
Joseph,  and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee. 

57  ^  And  when  it  was  evening,  there 
came  a  certain  rich  man  of  Arimathea, 
named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  a 
disciple  of  Jesus. 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  the  body 
of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  commanded  that 
the  body  should  be  delivered. 

s  Ps.  21.  9.  —  t  Ps.  21.  2. 
u  2  Par.  3. 14. 


59  And  Joseph  taking  the  body,  wrap 
it  up  in  a  clean  linen  cloth. 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  monum< 
which  he  had  hewed  out  in  a  rock, 
he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  doo] 
the  monument,  and  went  bis  way. 

61  And  there  was  there  Mary  Magda! 
and  the  other  Mary  sitting  over  agai 
the  sepulchre. 

62  And  the  next  day,  which  follo"\ 
the  day  pf  preparation,  the  chief  prit 
and  the  Pharisees  came  together 
Pilate, 

63  Saying:  Sir,  we   have   remembei 
that  that  seducer  said,  while  he  was 
alive :  After  three  days  I  will  rise  agj 

64  Command  therefore  the  sepulchre 
be  guarded  until  the  third  day:  lest  j 
haps  his  disciples  come  and  steal  1 
away,  and  say  to  the  people :  He  is  ri 
from  the  dead ;  and  the  last  error  si 
be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  saith  to  them:  You  hav( 
guard ;  go,  guard  it  as  you  know. 

66  And  they  departing,  made  the  s 
ulchre  sure,  seahng  the  stone,  and  e 
ting  guards. 

CHAPTER  28. 

The  resurrection  of  Cnrist.    His  commission  to 

disciples. 

A  ND  ^  in  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  wl 
xV  it  began  to  dawn  towards  the  fi 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magda 
and  the  other  Mary,  to  see  the  sepulcl 

2  And  behold  there  was  a  great  ear 
quake.  For  an  angel  of  the  Lord  < 
scended  from  heaven,  and  coming,  rol 
back  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  And  his  countenance  was  as  lightni 
and  his  raiment  as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him,  the  guards  W< 
struck  with  terror,  and  became  as  dc 
men. 

5  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to  i 
women :  Fear  not  you ;  for  I  know  tl 
you  seek  Jesus  who  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here,  for  he  is  risen,  as 
said.      Come,  and  see  the  place  wh< 
the  Lord  was  laid. 

7  And  going  quickly,  tell  ye  his  di£ 
pies  that  he  is  risen :  and  behold  he 
go  before  you  into  Galilee ;    there  y 


V  Mark  15. 42 ;  Luke  23.  50 ;  John  21.  38. 
w  Mark  16. 1 ;  John  20. 11. 


Ver.  62.     The  day  of  vreparation.     The  eve  of  the    parerf  all  things  necessary;  not  being  allowed  so  mi 


Sabbath;  so  called,   because  on  that  day  they  jyre- 


as  to  dress  their  meat  on  the  sabbath  day. 


iO 


sus  meets  the  holy  women  ST.  UARK^Jems*^onmissionJ^^ 


^iT^ee^m.    Lo,  I  have  foretold  it  to 

And  they  went  out  quickly  from  the 
pulchre  with  fear  and  great  joy,  run- 
ng  to  tell  his  disciples. 

And  behold  Jesus  met  them,  saying: 
I  hail.  But  they  came  up  and  took 
^Id  of  his  feet,  and  adored  him.  ,  "----'    . 

0  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Fear  not.   had  appointed  them. 


3,  tell  my  brethren  that  they  go  into 

ahlee,  there  they  shall  see  me. 

,1  Who  when  they  were  departed,  be- 

)ld  some  of  the  guards  came  into  the 

ty,  and  told  the  chief  priests  all  things 

,tat  had  been  done. 

.2  And  they  being  assembled  together 

|ith  the  ancients,  taking  counsel,  gave 

great  sum  of  money  to  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying  :  Say  you.  His  disciples  came 
f  night,  and  stole  him  away  when  we 
ere  asleep. 

14  And  if  the  governor  shall  hear  of 


this,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure 

you.  _._ 

15  So  they  taking  the  money,  did  as 
they  were  taught:  and  this  word  was 
spread  abroad  among  the  Jews  even 
unto  this  day.  . 

16  And  the  eleven  disciples  went  into 
Galilee,  unto  the  mountain  where  Jesus 

but 


17  And  seeing  him  they  adored: 
some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  coming,  spoke  to  them, 
saying:  All  power  is  given  to  me  in  hea- 
ven and  in  earth. 

19  «'Going  therefore,  teach  ye  all  na- 
tions; baptizing  them  in  the  name  ol 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  have  commanded  you:  and 
behold  I  am  with  you  all  days,  even  to 
the  consummation  of  the  world. 


THE 


HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  MARK. 


™,   Ttr.,>^  /Az, /7/o/.,W/.  nn/f  iiitermeter  of  St.  Peter,  (saith  St.  Jerome,)  cuicording  to  what  Tie 

^l^rfAtA't  ^rTTple  ahrief  Gospel  at  the  request  of  the  Brethren  about 

)ZveaTafUrour  Lord's  Ascension  ;  which  when  Peter  had  heard,  h^  approved  of  it,  and 

^tiMsafhJrity  published  it  to  the  church  to  be  read.^     Baronius  «"-^  J^J.  ^^f ,^^^^ 

(mginalwas  written  in  Latin:  but  the  more  general  opinion  is  that  the  Evangelist  wrote  it  m 

Greek, 


CHAPTER  1. 

"he  preaching  of  John  the  Baptist.    Christ  is  hap- 

I  tized  by  him.    He  calls  his  disciples,  and  works 
many  miracles. 

rHE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 
2  As  it  is  written  in  Isaias  the  prophet: 
Behold  I  send  my  angel  before  thy  face, 
oho  akdU  prepare  the  way  before  thee. 


X  Mark  16.  15 


—  a  Mai.  8. 

Luke  7.  27. 


1 :  Matt.  11.  10 


3  *  ^  vcdce  of  one  crying  in  the  desert : 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  wake 
straight  his  paths. 

4  ^John  was  in  the  desert  baptizing, 
and  preaching  the  baptism  of  penance, 
unto  remission  of  sins. 

5  ^  And  there  went  out  to  him  all  the 
country  of  Judea,  and  all  they  of  Je- 
rusalem,  and  were   baptized  by  him  in 

6  Isa.  40.  3 ;  Matt.  3.  3  ;  Luke  3.  4 ;  John  1.  28. 

c  A.  D.  25-26.  —  d  Matt.  3.  5. 


Chap.  28.  Ver.  18,  &c.  All  power,  &c.  See  here 
ihe  warrant  and  commission  of  the  apostles  and 
I  heir  successors,  the  bishops  and  pastors  of  Christ's 
!:hurch.  He  received  from  his  Father  all  power  in 
heaven  and  in  earth :  and  in  virtue  of  this  power,  he 
^endsthem  (even  as  his  Father  sent  him,  St.  John 
10. 21)  to  teach  and  disciple,  /uioeT)Teveiv,not  one,  out  rr/Z 
aotton*;  i,n<i  uisciuut  them  u^  aU  truths  ■•  auo  toat 


he  may  assist  them  effectually  in  the  execution  of 
this  commission,  he  promises  to  be  with  them,  not 
for  three  or  four  hundred  years  only,  hut  all  days, 
even  to  the  consummation  of  the  world.  How  then 
could  the  Catholic  Church  ever  go  astray ;  havmg 
always  with  her  pastors,  as  is  here  promised,  Christ 
himself,  who  is  the  way,  the  truths  and  the  life.  St, 
J0I1UI4. 


0 


Jesus  is  baptized  by  John 


the    river  of   Jordan,  confessing  their 
Bins. 

6  *  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his 
loins;  «^and  he  ate  locusts  and  wild 
honey. 

7  And  he  preached,  saying:  S' There 
Cometh  after  me  one  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  wor- 
thy to  stoop  down  and  loose. 

8  '^I  have  baptized  you  with  water; 
but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass,  in  those  days, 
Jesus  came  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee, 
and  was  baptized  by  John  in  the  JordaUo 

10  And  forthwith  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  opened,  *and 
the  Spirit  as  a  dove  descending,  and  re- 
maining on  him. 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven; Thou  art  my  beloved  Son;  in  thee 
I  am  well  pleased. 

12  •?  And  immediately  the  Spirit  drove 
him  out  into  the  desert. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  desert  forty  days 
and  forty  nights,  and  was  tempted  by 
Satan ;  and  he  was  with  beasts,  and  the 
angels  ministered  to  him. 

14  '^  And  after  that  John  was  delivered 
up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee,  preaching 
the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying:  The  time  is  accomplish- 
ed, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand: 
repent,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  ^  And  passing  by  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  nets  into  the  sea  (for  they  were 
fishermen). 

17  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  Come  after 
me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fish- 
ers of  men. 

18  And  immediately  leaving  their  nets, 
they  followed  him. 

19  And  going  on  from  thence  a  little 
farther,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brothei  who  also  were 
mending  their  nets  in  the  ship  : 

20  And  forthwith  he  called  them.  And 
leaving  their  father  Zebedee  in  the  ship 
with  his  hired  men,  they  followed  him. 

21"^  And  they  entered  into  Caphar- 
naum,  and  forthwith  upon  the  sabbath 

c  Matt.  3. 4.  — /  Lev.  11.  22,  — f7  Matt.  3. 11 ;  Luke  3. 
16;  John  1.  21.— h  Acts  1.  5,  arid  2. 4,  and  11. 16,  and 
19.4.  —  ?  Luke  3.22;  John  1.  32.— j  Matt.  4.  I:  Luke 
4.L  — ifcMatt4.12:  Luke  4. 14;  John4.43o— i  Matt 


ST.  MARK 

T 


Jesus  performs  many  cu\ 


days  going  into  the  synagogue,  he  taug 
them. 

22  "And  they  were  astonished  at   ] 
doctrine.    For  he  was  teaching  them 
one  having  power,  and  not  as  the  scrib 

23  °  And  there  was  in  their  synagog 
a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit ;    and 
cried  out, 

24  Saying :  What  have  we  oo  do  wi 
thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  cor 
to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  who  thou  art,  t 
Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  threatened  him,  sayin 
Speak  no  more,  and  go  out  of  the  man. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit  tearing  hii 
and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  we: 
out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomu< 
that  they  questioned  among  themselvt 
saying :  What  thing  is  this  ?  what  is  th 
new  doctrine  ?  for  with  power  he  coi 
mandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  ai 
they  obey  him. 

28  And  the  fame  of  him  was  spref 
forthwith  into  all  the  country  of  Galile 

29  2»  And  immediately  going  out  of  tl 
synagogue  they  came  into  the  house 
Simon  and   Andrew,    with    James   an 
John. 

30  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  in  " 
fit  of  a  fevei :  and  forth  with  they  tellhij' 
of  hei 

Hi  And  coming  to  her,  he  lifted  her  u] 
taking  her  by  the  hand ;  and  immediatel 
the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministere 
unto  them» 

32  And  when  it  was  evening,  after  bui 
set,  they  brought  to  him  all  that  were  i. 
and  that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  tc 
gether  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  tron 
bled  with  divers  diseases  ;  ^  and  he  cas 
out  many  devils,  and  he  suffered  ther 
not  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

35  And  rising  very  early,  going  out,  h 
went  into  a  desert  place :  and  there  h' 
prayed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that  were  wit! 
him,  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  thej 
said  to  him :  All  seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  saith  to  their :  Let  us  go  int( 


4,  18 ;  Luke  5. 2.  —  m  Matt.  4. 13 ;  Luke  4.  31,  —  n  Matt 
7.  28 ;  Luke  4. 32.  —  o  Luke  4. 33.  —  p  Matt.  8. 14 ;  Luk< 
4.38.— 4  Luke  4.  41. 


42 


jms  heals  the  leper 


ST.  MARK 


The  calling  of  Matthew 


)  neighbouring  towns  and  cities,  that  1 
y  preach  there  also ;  for  to  this  pur- 
se am  I  come. 

i  And  he  was  preaching  in  their  syna- 
gues,  and  in  all  Galilee,  and  casting 
i  devils. 

)  *'And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  be- 
Kjhing  him,  and  kneeling  down  said  to 
in :  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
ian. 

I  And  Jesus  having  compassion  on 
n,    stretched    forth     his    hand;     and 

jiching  him,  saith  to  him :  I  wiU.     Be 

pu  made  clean. 

12  And  when  he  had  spoken,  immedi- 

hly  the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and 
was  made  clean. 

3  And  he  strictly  charged  him,  and 
rthwith  sent  him  away. 

4  And  he  saith  to  him:  See  thou  tell 
I  one  i  but  go,  shew  thyself  to  the  high 

iest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  *  the 
ings  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
itimony  to  them. 

5  But  he  being  gone  out,  began  to  pub- 
fa  and  to  blaze  abroad  the  word:  so 
at  he  could  not  openly  go  into  the  city, 
it  was  without  in  desert  places:  and 
ey  flocked  to  him  from  all  sides. 

CHAPTER  2. 

rist  heals  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  calls  Matthew; 
and  excuses  his  disciples. 

^ND  'again  he  entered  into  Caphar- 
L  naum  after  some  days. 
!  And  it  was  heard  that  he  was  in  the 
')use,  and  many  came  together,  so  that 
ere  was  no  room ;  no,  not  even  at  the 
')or ;  and  he  spoke  to  them  the  word. 
\\  *  And  they  came  to  him,  bringing  one 
*ck  of  the  palsy,  who  was  carried  by  four. 
I  And  when  they  could  not  offer  him 
iito  him  for  the  multitude,  they  uncov- 
•ed  the  roof  where  he  was ;  and  opening 
,  they  let  down  the  bed  wherein   the 
an  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 
)  And  when  Jesus  had  seen  their  faith, 
la  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy :   Son, 
ly  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 
5  And  there  were  some  of  the  scribes 
feting    there,    and    thinking    in    their 
earts : 

7  Why  doth  this  man  speak  thus  ?  he 
laspheiaeth.  ^  Who  can  forgive  sins, 
ut  God  only  ? 


8  Which  Jesus  presently  knowing  in 
his  spirit,  that  they  so  thought  within 
themselves,  saith  to  them:  Why  think 
you  these  things  in  your  hearts  ? 

9  Which  is  easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy:  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee; 
or  to  say:  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk? 

10  But  that  you  may  know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  to  thee  :  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  into  thy  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose  ;  and  tak- 
ing up  his  bed,  went  his  way  in  the  sight 
of  aU ;  so  that  all  wondered  and  glorified 
God,  saying :  We  never  saw  the  like. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  to  the  sea 
side ;  and  all  the  multitude  came  to  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  "^  And  when  he  was  passing  by;  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom  ;  and  he  saith  to  him: 
Follow  me.  And  rising  up,  he  followed 
him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  sat 
at  meat  in  his  house,  many  publicans  and 
sinners  sat  down  together  with  Jesus 
and  his  disciples.  For  they  were  many, 
who  also  followed  him. 

16  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees, 
seeing  that  he  ate  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  said  to  his  disciples  :  Why  doth 
your  master  eat  and  drink  with  publi- 
cans and  sinners  ? 

17  *  Jesus  hearing  this,  saith  to  them: 
They  that  are  well  have  no  need  of  a 
physician,  but  they  that  are  sick.  For  I 
came  not  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  the 
Pharisees  used  to  fast ;  and  they  come 
and  say  to  him :  Why  do  the  disciples  of 
John  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast ;  but  thy 
disciples  do  not  fast? 

19  And  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Can  the 
children  of  the  marriage  fast,  as  long  as 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ?  As  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with  them, 
they  cannot  fast. 

20  ^But  the  days  will  come  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 
them ;  and  then  they  shall  fast  in  thoso 
days. 

21  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of  raw  eloth 
to  an  old  garment:  otherwise  the   new 


rMatt  8.  2  ;  Luke  5.  12.— s  Lev.  14.  2.— t  Matt.  9.  1. 
-1»  Luke  5. 18,— v  Job  14.  4  ;  Isa.  43.  25.—«;  Matt. 


9.  9  ;    Luke    5.  27.- 
Luke  5.  35. 


1   Tim.    1.  15.— y  Matt.    9.  15  ; 


*k 


Jesus  justifies  His  disciples  ST.  MARK      Jesus  chooses  the  twelve  aposU 


piecing  taketh  away  from  the  old,  and 
there  is  made  a  greater  rent. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  bottles :  otherwise  the  wine  will  burst 
the  bottles,  and  both  the  wine  will  be 
spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be  lost.  But 
new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  again,  as  the 
Lord  walked  through  the  corn  fields  on 
the  sabbath,  that  his  disciples  began  to 
go  forward,  and  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  to  him:  Be- 
hold, why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day 
that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  to  them:  "  Have  you 
never  read  what  David  did  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  hungry  himself,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
under  Abiathar  the  high  priest,  and  did 
eat  the  loaves  of  proposition,  ^  which  was 
not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  to  them  who  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  to  them:  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the 
sabbath. 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  of 
the  sabbath  also. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Christ   heals  the  withered  hand:  he  chooses  the 
confutes  the  blasphemy  of  the  Phar- 


twelve  i 
isees. 


he 


AND  °he  entered  again  into  the  syna- 
^  gogue,  and  there  was  a  man  there 
who  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  days ;  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  said  to  the  man  who  had  the 
withered  hand:  Stand  up  in  the  midst. 

4  And  he  saith  to  them :  Is  it  lawful  to 
do  good  on  the  sabbath  days,  or  to  do 
evil?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy?  But 
they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
with  anger,  being  grieved  for  the  blind- 
ness of  their  hearts,  he  saith  to  the  man : 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched 
it  forth  :  and  his  hand  was  restored  unto 
him. 

6  ^  And  the  Pharisees  going  out,  imme- 
diately made  a  consultation  with  the 
Herodians  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  retired  with  his  disciples  to 


2  Matt.  12. 1 ;  Luke  6.  l.  —  a  1  Kings  21.6. 
b  Lot.  24. 9.  —  c  Matt  12. 10 1  Luke  6. 6. 


the  sea ;  and  a  great  multitude  f ollow' 
him  from  Galilee  and  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumc 
and  from  beyond  the  Jordan.     And  th 
about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multituc 
hearing  the  things  which  he  did,  came 
him. 

9  And  he  spoke  to  his  disciples  that 
small  ship  should  wait  on  him  because 
the  multitude,  lest  they  should  throi 
him. 

10  For  he  healed  many,  so   that  th< 
pressed  upon  him  for  to  touch  him, 
many  as  had  evils. 

11  And  the  unclean  spirits,  when  th< 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him :  and  the 
cried,  saying : 

12  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.     And 
strictly  charged  them  that  they  shoii 
not  make  him  known. 

13  *  And  going  up  into  a  mountain,  I 
called  unto  him  whom  he  would  lain 
self :  and  they  came  to  him. 

14  And  he  made  that  twelve  should  tf 
with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  t 
preach. 

15  And  he  gave  them  power  to  hej 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils. 

16  And  to  Simon  he  gave  the  nam 
Peter: 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  an 
John    the   brother  of  James ;    and 
named  them  Boanerges,  which  is,  Th 
sons  of  thunder: 

18  And  Andrew  and  Philip,  and  Barthol 
omew  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas  an 
James  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  an 
Simon  the  Cananean : 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayer 
him. 

20  And  they  come  to  a  house,  and  th 
multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  tha 
they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  had  heard  of  it 
they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him.  Fo 
they  said :  He  is  become  mad. 

22  And  the  scribes  who  were  come  dowi 
from  Jerusalem,  said :  ^  He  hath  Beelze 
bub,  and  by  the  prince  of  devils  he  cast 
eth  out  devils. 

23  And  after  he  had  called  them  to 
gether,  he  said  to  them  in  parables :  Ho\^ 
can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  againsi 
itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 


d  Matt.  12. 14.— «  Matt.  10. 1 ;  Luke  6. 13.  and  8, 1. 
/Matt  9. 34, 


U 


asfhemy  aaainsttheEoluGhost    ST.  MARK    Parable  of  the  sower  and  the  seed 


5  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  it- 
£,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

6  And  if  Satan  be  risen  up  against  him- 
1,  he  is  divided,  and  cannot  stand,  but 
,th  an  end. 

No  man  can  enter  into  the  house  of  a 
rong  man  and  rob  him  of  his  goods, 
iless  he  first  bind  the  strong  man,  and 
en  shall  he  plunder  his  house. 

8  ^  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  all  sins 
all  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men, 
id  the  blasphemies  wherewith  they  shall 
aspheme : 

9  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against 
le  Holy  Ghost,  shall  never  have  forgi  ve- 
»8,  but  shall  be  guilty  of  an  everlasting 


He  hath  an  nn- 


n. 

W  Because  they  said: 

ean  spirit. 

M  And  his  mother  and   his  brethren 

ime;  and  standing  without,  sent  unto 

im,  calling  him. 

J  2  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him ; 

nd  they  say  to  him :  Behold  thy  mother 

nd  thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  answering  them,  he  said :  Who 
I  my  mother  and  my  brethren? 

34  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
/ho  sat  about  him,  he  saith:  Behold  my 
lother  and  my  brethren. 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
Jod,  he  is  my  brother,  and  my  sister, 
ijid  mother. 

CHAPTER  4. 

"he  parable  of  the  sower.    Christ  sHtta  the  tempest 

at  sea. 

AND  ^  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the 
sea  side ;  and  a  great  multitude  waa 
leathered  together  unto  him,  so  that  he 
vent  :ip  into  a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea ; 
md  all  the  multitude  was  upon  the  land 
,)y  the  sea  side. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  in 
iparables,  and  said  unto  them  in  bis  doc- 
trine : 

3  Hear  ye:  Behold,  the  sower  went  out 
bo  sow. 

4  And  whilst  he  sowed,  some  fell  by 
the  way  side,  ana  the  birds  of  the  air 
came  and  ate  it  up. 

6  And  other  some  fell  upon  stony 
ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth; 


and  it  shot  up  immediately,  because  it 
had  no  depth  of  earth. 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was 
scorched ;  and  because  it  had  no  root.  It 
withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  j  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it 
yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  some  fell  upon  good  ground ;  and 
brought  forth  fruit  that  grew  up,  and  in- 
creased and  yielded,  one  thirty,  another 
sixty,  and  another  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said:  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  the  twelve 
that  were  with  him  asked  him  the  par- 
able. 

11  And  he  said  to  them:  To  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mystery  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  to  them  that  are  with* 
out,  all  things  are  done  in  parables : 

12  *  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not 
perceive;  and  hearing  they  may  hear, 
and  not  understand:  lest  at  any  time 
they  should  be  converted,  and  their  sins 
should  be  forgiven  them, 

13  And  he  saith  to  them :  Are  you  igno- 
rant of  this  parable?  and  how  shall  you 
know  all  parables  ? 

14  He  that  soweth,  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way  side, 
where  the  word  is  sown,  and  as  soon  as 
they  have  heard,  immediately  Satan  oom- 
eth,  and  taketh  away  the  word  that  wa^ 
sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  Ukewise  are  they  that  are 
sown  on  the  stony  ground:  who  when 
they  have  heard  the  word,  immediately 
receive  it  with  joy. 

17  And  they  have  no  rooi  in  them- 
selves, but  are  only  for  a  time :  and  then 
when  tabulation  and  persecution  ariseth 
for  the  word,  they  are  presently  scandal- 
ized. 

18  And  others  there  are  who  are  sown 
among  thorns;  these  are  they  that  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  the  world,  ^  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  after 
other  things  entering  in  choke  the  word, 
and  it  is  made  fruitless. 

20  And  these  are  they  who  are  sown 


g  Matt  12. 31 ;  Luke  12. 10  •  1  John  5, 16. 
h  Matt.  13.  2 ;  Luke  S,  5. 


Chap.  4.    Ver.  12.    That  seeing  they  may  see,  ire 

In  punishment  of  their  wilfully  shutting  their  eyes, 

I  tSt  Matt.  13. 15J  God  jusUy  withdrew  ttu>3e  lights 


i  Isa.  6.9;  Matt.  13.  14;  John  12.  40; 
Acts  28.  26 ;  Rom.  11.  8.  —j  1  Tim.  6  17. 


and  gi-aces,  which  otherwise  he  would  have  given 
them,  for  their  efEectual  conversiou. 


45 


The  grain  of  mustard  seed 


ST.  MARK 


upon  the  good  ground,  who  hear  the 
word,  and  receive  it,  and  yield  fruit,  the 
one  thirty,  another  sixty,  and  another  a 
hundred. 

21  ^  And  he  said  to  them:  Doth  a  candle 
<3ome  in  to  be  put  under  a  bushel,  or 
under  a  bed?  and  not  to  be  set  on  a  can- 
dlestick? 

22  '  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  made  manifest:  neither  was 
it  made  secret,  but  that  it  may  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  to  them:  Take  heed 
what  you  hear.  ^  In  what  measure  you 
shall  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again,  and  more  shall  be  given  to  you. 

25  ^  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  that  also 
which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from 
him. 

26  And  he  said:  So  is  the  kingdom  of 
God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed  into 
the  earth, 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise,  night  and 
day,  and  the  seed  should  spring.,  and  grow 
up  whilst  he  knoweth  not. 

28  For  the  earth  of  itself  bringetb  forth 
fruit,  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after- 
wards the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  And  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth, 
immediately  he  putteth  in  the  sickle,  be- 
cause the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said  :  To  what  shall  we  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  to  what  parable 
shall  we  compare  it? 

31  ^ It  18  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed: 
which  when  it  is  sown  in  the  earthy  is  less 
than  all  the  seeds  that  are  in  the  earth : 

32  And  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth 
up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  herbs, 
and  shooteth  out  great  branches,  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  air  may  dwell  under  the 
shadow  thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables,  he 
spoke  to  them  the  word,  according  as 
they  were  able  to  hear. 

34  And  without  parable  he  did  not  speak 
unto  them;  but  apart,  he  explained  all 
things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  he  saith  to  them  that  day,  when 
evening  was  come :  Let  us  pass  over  to 
the  other  side. 


Jesus  stills  the  tempt 


36  PAnd  sending  away  the  multituc 
they  take  him  even  as  he  was  in  the  shi 
and  there  were  other  ships  with  him. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  sh 
so  that  the  ship  was  filled. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  tJ 
ship,  sleeping  upon  a  pillow;  and  th« 
awake  him.  and  say  to  him :  Master,  do 
it  not  concern  tnee  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  rising  up,  he  rebuked  the  win 
and  said  to  the  sea:  Peace,  be  still.  Ai 
the  wind  ceased :  and  there  was  made 
great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  are  y< 
fearful?  have  you  not  faith  yet?  Ai 
they  feared  exceedingly :  and  they  sai 
one  to  another:  Who  is  this  (thinkei 
thou)  that  both  wind  and  sea  obey  him 


A^ 


k  Matt.  5. 15 ;  Luke  8. 16,aod  11.  33.  — I  Matt.  10. 2r, ; 
Luke  8.  n.  —  m  Matt  7.  2;  l.uke  6.  38.  — n  Matt.  1.5. 
12,  and  26. 29;  Luke  b.  18,  anc  19.  26.  — o  Matt  13  3i ; 


CHAPTER  6. 

Christ  casts  otit  a  legion  of  devils:  he  heals  tt 
issue  of  blood,  and  raises  the  daughter  of  Jain 
to  life. 

ND  ^  they  came  over  the  strait  of  th 
sea  into  the  country  of  the  Gera 

sens. 

2  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  ship,  im 
mediately  there  met  him  out  of  the  moi 
uments  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  in  the  torabj 
and  no  man  now  could  bind  him,  not  evei 
with  chains. 

4  For  having  been  often  bound  wit] 
fetters  and  chains,  he  had  burst  th 
chains,  and  broken  the  fetters  in  piecee 
and  no  one  could  tame  him. 

5  And  he  was  always  day  and  night  ii 
the  monuments  and  in  the  mountains 
crying  and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And  seeing  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  anc 
adored  him. 

7  And  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said 
What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  tht 
Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I  adjure  thet 
by  God  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him:  Go  out  of  the 
man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him:  What  is  thy  name  ' 
And  he  saith  to  him  :  My  name  is  Legion, 
for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much,  that  he 
would  not  drive  him  away  out  of  the 
country. 


Luke  1.3. 19.  —p  Matt  8. 23;  Luke  8.  22.  —  o  Matt  I 
28 ;  Luke  8.  26. 


46 


e  unclean  spirits  enter  the  svnne    ST.  MARK    Daughter  of  J  aims  raised  to  life 


.  And  there  was  there  neap  the  moun- 
Q  a  great  herd  of  swine,  feeding. 
!  And  the  spirits  besought  him,  say- 
;:  Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may 
per  into  them. 

)  And  Jesus  immediately  gave  them 
ve.  And  the  unclean  spirits  going 
b,  entered  into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd 
Sh  great  violence  was  carried  headlong 
o  the  sea,  being  about  two  thousand, 
jd  were  stifled  in  the  sea. 
|i  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and 
d  it  in  the  city  and  in  the  fields.  And 
3y  went  out  to  see  what  was  dene : 
5  And  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  they  see 
n  that  was  troubled  with  the  devil, 
ting,  clothed,  and  well  in  his  wits,  and 
ij  were  afraid. 

J  And  they  that  had  seen  it,  told  them, 
what  manner  he  had  been  dealt  with 
10  had  the  devil ;  and  concerning  the 
line. 

7  And  they  began  to  pray  him  that  he 
)Tild  depart  from  their  coasts. 

8  And  when  he  went  up  into  the  ship, 
that  had  been  troubled  with  the  devil, 

gan  to  beseech  him  that  he  might  be 
th  him. 

,9  And  he  admitted  him  not,  but  saith 
I  him :  Go  into  thy  house  to  thy  friends, 
d  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
jth  done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  mercy 
|i  thee. 

0  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to 
Jiblish  in  Decapolis  how  great   things 

8U8  had  done  for  him:  and  all  men 
)ndered. 

1  And  when  Jesus  had  passed  again  in 
e  ship  over  the  strait,  a  great  multi- 
de  assembled  together  unto  him,  and 
^1  was  nigh  unto  the  sea» 

'2  *■  And  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers 

'  the  synagogue  named  Jairus :  and  see- 

g  him,  falleth  down  at  his  feet. 

3  And  he  besought  him  much,  saying: 

y  daughter  is  at   the  point  of  death, 

me,  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  that  she 

ay  be  safe,  and  may  live. 

1 4  And    he    went    with    him,    and    a 

eat  multitude  followed  him,  and  they 

ronged  him. 

j!5  And   a  woman  who  was  under  an 

|me  of  blood  twelve  years, 

16  And  had  suffered  many  things  from 

I  any  physicians ;  and  had  spent  all  that 


r  Matt  9. 18:  Luke  8. 41. 


she  had,  and  was  nothing  the  better,  but 
rather  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came 
in  the  crowd  behind  him,  and  touched 
his  garment. 

28  For  she  said :  If  I  shall  touch  but  his 
garment,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  forthwith  the  fountain  of  hep 
blood  was  dried  up,  and  she  felt  in  her 
body  that  she  was  healed  of  the  evil. 

30  And  immediately  Jesus  knowing  in 
himself  the  virtue  that  had  proceeded 
from  him,  turning  to  the  multitude,  said : 
Who  hath  touched  my  garments  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  to  him :  Thou 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,  and 
sayest  thou  who  hath  touched  me  ? 

32  And  he  looked  about  to  see  her  who 
had  done  this. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  tremblings 
knowing  what  was  done  in  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all 
the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  to  her :  •  Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole  :  go  in  peace, 
and  be  thou  whole  of  thy  disease. 

35  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  some 
come  from  the  ^'uler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying:  Thy  daughter  is  dead: 
why  dost  thou  trouble  the  master  any 
further  ? 

36  But  Jesus  having  heard  the  word 
that  was  spoken,  saith  to  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue  :  Fear  not,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  admitted  not  any  man  to 
follow  him,  but  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house  of  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and  he  seeth  a 
tumult,  and  people  weeping  and  wailing 
much. 

39  And  going  in,  he  saith  to  them  :  Why 
make  you  this  ado,  and  weep  ?  the  damsel 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But 
he  having  put  them  all  out,  taketh  the 
father  and  the  mother  of  the  damsel,  and 
them  that  were  with  him,  and  entereth 
in  where  the  damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  taking  the  damsel  by  the  hand, 
he  saith  to  her:  Talitha  cumi,  which  is, 
being  interpreted:  Damsel  (I  say  to  thee) 
arise. 

42  And  immediately  the  damsel  rose  up, 
and  walked :  and  she  was  twelve  yearfi 


«  Luke  7.  do,  end  2.  .o. 


47 


Jesus  teaches  in  iXazarvlh 


ST.  MARK 


The  daughter  of  Herodi 


old:  and  they  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment. 

4c!  And  he  charged  them  strictly  that  no 
man  should  know  it:  and  commanded 
that  something  should  be  given  her  to 
eat. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Christ  teaches  at  Nazareth  fie  sends  forth  the 
twelve  apostles:  he  feeds  five  thousand  Krith  five 
loaves  ;  and  walks  upon  the  sea. 

AND  Agoing  out  from  thence,  he  went 
XjLinto  his  own  country;  and  his  dis- 
ciples followed  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he 
began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue:  and 
many  hearing  him  were  in  admiration  at 
his  doctrine,  saying:  How  came  this  man 
by  all  these  things  ?  and  what  wisdom  is 
this  that  is  given  to  him,  and  auch  mighty 
works  as  are  wrought  by  his  hands  ? 

3  **  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and  Joseph, 
and  Jude,  and  Simon  ?  are  not  also  his 
sisters  here  with  us?  And  they  were 
scandalized  in  regard  of  him. 

4  And  Jesus  said  to  them :  ^'  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  but  m  his  own 
country,  and  in  his  own  house,  and  among 
his  own  kindred. 

6  And  he  could  not  do  any  miracles 
there,  only  that  he  cured  a  few  that 
were  sick,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

6  And  he  wondered  because  of  their 
unbeUef,  and  he  went  through  the  vil- 
lages round  about  teaching. 

7  "'And  he  called  the  twelve;  and  be- 
gan to  send  them  two  and  two,  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits. 

8  And  he  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  the  way,  but  a 
staff  only :  no  scrip,  no  bread,  nor  money 
in  their  purse, 

9  *But  to  be  shod  with  sandals,  and 
that  they  should  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  to  them:  Wheresoever 
you  shall  enter  into  an  house,  thero 
abide  till  you  depart  from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you ;  ^  going  forth  from 
thence,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  to  them. 


t  Matt.  13. 54 ;  Luke  4. 16.  —  m  John  6.  42.  —  v  Matt. 
13. 57 ;  Lnkp  4.  23  John  4.  44.  — 1<;  Matt.  10. 1 ;  Supra 
^  165,Luke  9. 1.  —  a;  Acts  12.  8.—  j/  Matt  10. 14;  Lake 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  5.  He  couia  not.  Not  tor  want 
of  power,  but  because  he  would  not  work  miracles 
in  favour  of  obstinate  and  incredulous  people,  who 
were  unworthy  of  such  favours. 


I 


12  And  going  forth  they  preached  tl 
men  should  do  penance: 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  ^  a 
anointed  with  oil  many  that  were  si 
and  healed  them. 

14**  And   king  Herod    heard,   (for 
name  was  made  manifest,)  and  he  sa 
John  the  Baptist  is  risen  again  from  t 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  sh 
forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  And   others  said:   It  is   Elias. 
others  said:  It  is  a  prophet,  as  one 
the  prophets. 

16  Which  Herod  hearing,  said:  Jo 
whom  I  beheaded,  'ae  is  risen  again  fr^ 
the  dead. 

17  ^For  Herod  himself  had   sent 
apprehended  John,  and  bound  him 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias  the  w 
of  Philip   his  brother,  because  he  h 
married  her. 

18  For  John  said  to  Herod:  ^'It  is  i 
lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brothe 
wife. 

19  Now  Herodias  laid  snares  for  hi 
and  was  desirous  to  put  him  to  dea 
and  could  not. 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowi 
him  to  be  a  just  and  holy  man:  and  k« 
him,  and  when  he  heard  him,  did  ma 
things :  and  he  heard  him  wilUngly. 

21  And   when  a   convenient  day 
come,    Hero*^.   made   a  supper  for 
birthday,  foi   the  princes,  and  tribun 
and  chief  men  of  Galilee. 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  sai 
Herodias  had  come  in,  and  had  danc 
and  pleased  Herod,  and  them  that  wi 
at  table  with  him,  the  king  said  to  t 
damsel:  Ask  of  me  what  thou  wilt,  an< 
will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  swore  to  her:  Whatsoe\ 
thou  Shalt  ask  I  will  give  thee,  thougl 
be  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  Who  when  she  was  gone  out,  said 
her  mother.  What  shall  I  ask?  Bute 
said :  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  when  she  was  come  in  imme 
ately  with  haste  to  the  king,  she  ask» 
saying:  I  will  that  forthwith  thou  gi 
me  in  a  dish,  the  head  of  John  the  Baptf 


9. 6 ;  Acts  13.  51,  and  18. 6.-2  James  5. 14.  —  a  M 
14  3i  Luke  &  7.-6  Luke  3.  I9.^c  Lev.  18. 16. 


Ver.  20.     And  kept  him.     That  is,  from  the  desJi 
of  Herodias;  and  for  fear  of  the  people,  would 
put  him  to  death,  though  she  sought  it;  and  throi 
her  daughter  she  effected  her  wish, 


4? 


Death  of  John  the  Baptist 


ST.  MARK 


Jesus  walks  on  the  watef 


26  And  the  king  was  struck  sad.  Yet 
because  of  his  oath,  and  because  of  them 
that  were  with  him  at  table,  he  would 
not  displease  her : 

27  But  sending  an  executioner,  he  com- 
manded that  his  head  should  be  brought 
in  a  dish. 

28  And  he  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 
and  brought  his  head  in  a  dish :  and  gave 
it  to  the  damsel,  and  the  damse'  ?:ave  it 
to  her  mother. 

29  ^  Which  his  disciples  hearing  came^ 
and  took  his  body,  and  laid  it  in  ^  tomb. 

30  ®  And  the  apostles  coming  together 
unto  Jesus,  related  to  him  all  things  that 
they  had  done  and  taught. 

31  And  he  said  to  them:  -^Oome  apart 
into  a  desert  place,  and  rest  a  little.  For 
there  were  many  coming  and  going:  and 
they  had  not  so  much  as  time  to  eat. 

32  And  going  up  into  a  ship,  they  went 
into  a  desert  place  apart. 

33  And  they  saw  them  going  away,  and 
many  knew :  and  they  ran  flocking  thither 
on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  were  there 
before  them. 

34  ^  And  Jesus  going  out  saw  a  great 
multitude:  and  he  had  compassion  on 
them,  because  they  were  as  sheep  not 
having  a  shepherd,  and  he  began  to 
teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying :  This  is 
a  desert  place,  and  the  hour  is  now  past: 

36  '^  Send  them  away,  that  going  into 
tJie  next  villages  and  towns,  they  may 
buy  themselves  meat  to  eat. 

37  And  he  answering  said  to  them:  Give 
you  them  to  eat.  And  they  said  to  him : 
Let  us  go  and  buy  bread  for  two  hundred 
pence,  and  we  will  give  them  to  eat. 

38  And  he  saith  to  them:  How  many 
loaves  have  you  ?  go  and  see.  And  when 
they  knew,  they  say:  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  *And  he  commanded  them  that  they 
should  make  them  all  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hun- 
dreds and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the  five 
loaves,  and  the  two  fishes:  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  broke  the  loaves, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them:  and  the  two  fishes  he  divided 
among  them  alL 


d  Matt.  14.  12.  — e  Luke  9.  10. 
/  Matt.  14.  13  ;  Luke  9.  10  ;  John  6.  1 ;  A.  D.  28. 

n 


42  And  they  all  did  eat,  and  had  their  fill. 

43  And  they  took  up  the  leavings, 
twelve  full  baskets  of  fragments,  and  of 
the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat,  were  five 
thousand  men. 

45  And  immediately  he  obliged  his:;  dis- 
ciples to  go  up  into  the  ship,  that  they 
might  go  before  him  over  the  water  to 
Bethsaida,  whilst  he  dismissed  the  people. 

4G  And  when  he  had  dismissed  them, 
he  went  up  to  the  mountain  to  pray. 

47  And  when  it  was  late,  the  ship  was 
in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  himself  alone 
on  the  land. 

48  ^  And  seeing  them  labouring  in  row- 
ing, (for  the  wind  was  against  them,)  and 
about  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night,  he 
cometh  to  them  walking  upon  the  sea, 
and  he  would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  they  seeing  him  walking  upon 
the  sea,  thought  it  was  an  apparition, 
and  they  cried  out. 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  trou- 
bled. And  immediately  he  spoke  with 
them,  and  said  to  them:  Have  a  good 
heart,  it  is  I,  fear  ye  not. 

61  And  he  went  up  to  them  into  the 
ship,  and  the  wind  ceased :  and  they 
were  far  more  astonished  within  them- 
selves: 

52  For  they  understood  not  concerning 
the  loaves  ;  for  their  heart  was  blinded. 

63  '''And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Genezareth, 
and  set  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  gone  out  of  the 
ship,  immediately  they  knew  him  : 

55  And  running  through  that  whole  coun- 
try, they  began  to  carry  about  in  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard 
he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  entered,  into 
towns  or  into  villages  or  cities,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him 
that  they  might  touch  but  the  hem  of  his 
garment:  and  as  many  as  touched  him 
were  made  whole. 

CHAPTEjc»  7. 

Christ  rebukes  the  Pharisees.  He  heals  the  daughter 
of  the  vmman  of  Chanaan  ;  and  the  man  that  was 
deaf  and  dumb, 

AND   there   assembled   together   unto 
^  him  the  Pharisees  and  some  of  the 
scribes,  coming  from  Jerusalem. 

7  Matt.  9. 36,  and  14. 14.  —  h  Luke  9.  12. 
i  John  6.  la  ^J  Matt  14. 24  -  k  Matt  14. 34. 


10 


Scribes  and  Pharisees  rebuked        ST.  MARK 

2  *  And  when  they  had  seen  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  common,  that 
is,  with  unwashed  hands,  they  found 
fault, 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews  eat 
not  without  often  washing  their  hands, 
holding  the  tradition  of  the  ancients : 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the  market, 
unless  they  be  washed,  they  eat  not :  and 
many  other  things  there  are  that  have 
been  delivered  to  them  to  observe,  the 
washings  of  cups  and  of  pots,  and  of 
brazen  vessels,  and  of  beds. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked 
him :  Why  do  not  thy  disciples  walk 
according  to  the  tradition  of  the  ancients, 
but  they  eat  bread  with  common  hands  ? 

6  But  he  answering,  said  to  them  :  Well 
did  Isaias  prophesy  of  you  hypocrites,  as 
it  is  written :  "*  This  people  honoureth  me 
with  their  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from 
me. 

7  And  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teach- 
ing doctrines  and  precepts  of  men. 

8  For  leaving  the  commandment  of  God, 
you  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  the  wash- 
ings of  pots  and  of  cups  and  many 
other  things  you  do  hke  to  these. 

9  And  he  said  to  them :  Well  do  you 
make  void  the  commandment  of  God. 
that  you  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said  ;  ^  Honour  thy  father 
and  thy  mother;  and  °  He  that  shall  curse 
father  or  Tnother,  dying  let  him  die. 

11  But  you  say:  If  a  man  shall  say  to 
ids  father  or  mother,  Corban,  (which  is  a 
gift,)  whatsoever  is  from  me,  shall  profit 
thee. 

12  And  further  you  suffer  him  not  to  do 
any  thing  for  his  father  or  mother, 

13  Making  void  the  word  of  God  by 
your  own  tradition,  which  you  have 
given  forth.  And  many  other  such  like 
things  you  do. 

14  P  And  calling  again  the  multitude 
unto  him,  he  said  to  them :  Hear  ye  me 
all,  and  understand. 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man 
that  entering  into  him,  can  defile  him. 
But  the  things  which  come  from  a  man, 
those  are  they  that  defile  a  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

17  And   when   he   was   come   into   the 


The  wo7iia/n  of  Canaan 


I  Matt.  15.  2.  — m  Isa.  29. 13.  — n  Ex.  20.  12;  Deut. 
li.  16 ;  Eph.  6.  2.  —  o  Ex.  21.  17  ;  Lev.  20.  9 ;  Prov.  20.  20. 


house  from  the  multitude,  his   disciplea 
asked  him  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  to  them :  So  are  you 
also  without  knowledge  ?  understand  you 
not  that  every  thing  from  without,  enter- 
ing into  a  man  cannot  defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart, 
but  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  goeth  out 
into  the  privy,  purging  all  meats  ? 

20  But  he  said  that  the  things  which 
come  out  from  a  man,  they  defile  a  man. 

21  5  For  from  within  out  of  the  heart  of 
men  proceed  evil  thoughts,  adulteries, 
fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness, 
deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  blas- 
phemy, pride,  foolishness. 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from  with- 
in, and  defile  a  man. 

24  *■  And  rising  from  thence  he  went 
into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon :  and 
entering  into  a  house,  he  would  that  no 
man  should  know  it,  and  he  could  not 
be  hid. 

25  For  a  woman  as  soon  as  she  heard 
of  him,  whose  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  came  in  and  fell  down  at  his  feet. 

26  For  the  woman  was  a  Gentile,  a  Syro- 
phenician  born.  And  she  besought  him 
that  he  would  cast  forth  the  devil  out  of 
her  daughter. 

27  Who  said  to  her:  Suffer  first  the 
children  to  be  filled :  for  it  is  not  good  to 
take  the  bread  of  the  children,  and  cast 
it  to  the  dogs. 

28  Bu'i  she  answered  and  said  to  him: 
Yea,  Lord  \  for  the  whelps  also  eat  under 
the  table  of  the  crumbs  of  the  children. 

29  And  he  ^aid  to  her:  For  this  saying 
go  thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  into  ^ler 
house,  she  found  the  gin  lying  upon  the 
bed,  and  that  the  devil  was  gone  out. 

31  And  again  going  out  of  the  coasts 
of  Tyre,  he  came  by  Sidon  to  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
of  Decapolis. 

32  *  And  they  bring  to  him  one  deaf 
and  dumb ;  and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  lay  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  taking  him  from  the  multitude 
apart,  he  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and 
spitting,  he  touched  his  tongue : 


—p   Matt.   15.  10.- 
e  Matt.  15.  29. 


Gen.  6.  5. 


Matt.  15.  21.— 


Chap.  7.     Ver.  7.     Doctrine»  and  precepts 


of  men. 

50 


See  the  annotations.    Matt.    15.   9.   11. 


Jesus  feeds  the  multitude 


ST.  MAEK 


Jesus  heals  the  blind  man 


34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  groaned, 
and  said  to  him:  Ephpheta,  which  is.  Be 
thou  opened. 

35  And  immediately  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue  was 
loosed,  and  he  spoke  right. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man.  But  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great 
deal  did  they  publish  it. 

37  And  so  much  the  more  did  they  won- 
der, saying:  He  hath  done  all  things 
well;  he  hath  made  both  the  deaf  to  hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Christ  feeds  four  thousand.     He  gives  sight   to  a 
blind  man.    He  foretells  his  passion. 

IN  *  those  days  again,  when  there  was 
a  great  multitude,  and  had  nothing 
to  eat;  calling  his  disciples  together,  he 
saith  to  them: 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude, 
for  behold  they  have  now  been  with  me 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat. 

3  And  if  I  shall  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the  way; 
for  some  of  them  came  from  afar  off. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him: 
From  whence  can  any  one  fill  them  here 
with  bread  in  the  wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them:  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?   Who  said:  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to 
sit  down  upon  the  ground.  And  taking 
the  seven  loaves,  giving  thanks,  he  broke, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  for  to  set  before 
them;  and  they  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  little  fishes;  and 
he  blessed  them,  and  commanded  them 
to  be  set  before  them. 

8  And  they  did  eat  and  were  filled;  and 
they  took  up  that  which  was  left  of  the 
fragments,  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 
four  thousand;  and  he  sent  them  away. 

10  And  immediately  going  up  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples,  he  came  into  the 
parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  «And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and 
began  to  question  with  him,  asking  him 
a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  sighing  deeply  in  spirit,  he 
saith:  Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a 
sign?  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  a  sign  shall 
not  be  given  to  this  generation. 


t  Matt.  15.  Z2.—U  Matt.  16. 1 ;  Luke  11.  54. 


13  And  leaving  them,  he  went  up  again 
into  the  ship,  and  passed  to  the  other 
side  of  the  water. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread;  and 
they  had  but  one  loaf  with  them  in  the 
ship. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying:  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying :  Because  we  have  no  bread. 

17  Which  Jesus  knowing,  saith  to  them : 
Why  do  you  reason,  because  you  have 
no  bread?  do  you  not  yet  know  nor 
understand?  have  you  still  your  heart 
blinded? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  you  not?  and  hav- 
ing ears  hear  you  not?  ^  neither  do  you 
remember. 

19  When  I  broke  the  five  loaves  among 
five  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of 
fragments  took  you  up?  They  say  to 
him,  Twelve. 

20  When  also  the  seven  loaves  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets  of 
fragments  took  you  up?  And  they  say 
to  him.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  to  them:  How  do  you 
not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  came  to  Bethsaida;  and 
they  bring  to  him  a  blind  man,  and  they 
besought  him  that  he  would  touch  him. 

23  And  taking  the  blind  man  by  the 
hand,  he  led  him  out  of  the  town;  and 
spitting  upon  his  eyes,  laying  his  hands 
on  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  any 
thing. 

24  And  looking  up,  he  said:  I  see  men 
as  it  were  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  again  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  his  eyes,  and  he  began  to  see,  and 
was  restored,  so  that  he  saw  all  things 
clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  into  his  house,  say-, 
ing:  Go  into  thy  house,  and  if  thou  enter 
into  the  town,  tell  nobody. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disci- 
ples, into  the  towns  of  Caesarea  Philippi. 
And  in  the  way,  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying  to  them:  «?  Whom  do  men  say 
that  I  am? 

28  Who  answered  him,  saying:  John 
the  Baptist;  but  some  Elias,  and  others 
as  one  of  the  prophets. 


Supra  6.  41 ;  John  6.  11. — w  Matt.  16.  13.- 

51 


Luke  9. 18. 


Jesus  rebukes  Peter 


ST.  MAKK  The  transfiguration  of  Jesus 


29  Then  he  saith  to  them:  But  whom 
do  you  say  that  I  am?  Peter  answering 
said  to  him:    Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  strictly  charged  them  that 
they  should  not  tell  any  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by  the  ancients  and  by 
the  high  priests,,  and  the  scribes,  and 
be  killed:  and  after  three  days  rise 
again. 

32  And  he  spoke  the  word  openly. 
V  And  Peter  taking  him,  began  to  rebuke 
him. 

33  Who  turning  about  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  threatened  Peter,  saying:  Go 
behind  me,  Satan,  because  thou  savour- 
est  not  the  things  that  are  of  God,  but 
that  are  of  men. 

34  And  calling  the  multitude  together 
with  his  disciples,  he  said  to  them:  ^li 
any  man  will  follow  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and'  take  up  his  cross,  and  fol- 
low me. 

35  «For  whosoever  will  save  his  life, 
shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel,  shall 
save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if 
he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  suffer  the 
loss  of  his  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul? 

38  ^  For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me,  and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation:  the  Son  of  man 
also  will  be  ashamed   of  him,  when   he 


shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  the  holy  angels. 
39  And  he  said  to  them:  cAmen  T  say 
to  you,  that  there  are  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  who  shall  not  taste  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  coming 
in  power. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Christ  is  transfigured.  He  casts  out  the  dumb 
spirit.  He  teaches  humility  and  to  avoid  scan- 
dal. 

AND  «Rafter  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with 
him    Peter   and   James    and   John, 
and  leadeth  them  up  into  an  high  moun- 
tain apart  by  themselves,  and  was  trans- 
figured before  them. 
2  And    his    garments    became    shining 


and  exceeding  white  as  snow,   so  as  no 
fuller  upon  earth  can  make  white. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them  Elias 
v/ith  Moses;  and  they  were  talking  with 
Jesus. 

4  And  Peter  answering,  said  to  Jesus: 
Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  and 
let  us  make  three  tabernacles,  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

5  For  he  knew  not  what  he  said:  for 
they  were  struck  with  fear. 

6  And  there  was  a  cloud  overshadowing 
them:  and  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying:  This  is  my  most  beloved 
son;  hear  ye  him. 

7  And  immediately  looking  about,  they 
saw  no  man  any  more,  but  Jesus  only 
with  them. 

8  « And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  not  to  tell 
any  man  what  things  they  had  seen,  till 
the  Son  of  man  shall  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

9  And  they  kept  the  word  to  them- 
selves; questioning  together  what  that 
should  mean,  when  he  shall  be  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  asked  him,  saying:  /Why 
then  do  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  say 
that  Elias  must  come  first? 

11  Who  answering,  said  to  them:  Elias, 
when  he  shall  come  first,  shall  restore  all 
things;  and  as  fi'it  is  written  of  the  Son 
of  man,  that  he  must  suffer  many  things 
and  be  despised. 

12  But  I  say  to  you,  that  Elias  also  is 


y  Matt.  16.  23.— z  Matt.  10.  38,  and  16.  24.— a  Luke 
9. 23,  and  14.27.— 6  Matt.  10.33;  Luke  9.26,  and  12.9. 
— eMatt  16.28;  Luke  9.27.— dMatt.   17.1;  Luke  9. 


come,  (and  they  have  done  to  him  what- 
soever they  would,)  as  it  is  written  of 
him. 

13  And  coming  to  his  disciples,  he  saw 
a  great  multitude  about  them,  and  the 
scribes  disputing  with  them. 

14  And  presently  all  the  people  seeing 
Jesus,  were  astonished  and  struck  with 
fear;  and  running  to  him,  they  saluted 
him. 

15  And  he  asked  them:  What  do  you 
question  about  among  you? 

16  '«'And  one  of  the  multitude,  answer- 
ing, said :  Master,  I  have  brought  my  son 
to  thee,  having  a  dumb  spirit, 

17  Who,  wheresoever  he  taketh  him, 
dasheth  him,  and  he  foameth,  and  gnash- 


28.- -e  Matt.   17.  9.—/ Mai.  4.  5 — oIbo..  53.  3  and  4. 
—h  Luke  9.  38. 


52 


Jesus  casts  out  the  dumb  spirit       ST.  MARK 


Against  scandal 


eth  with  the  teeth,  and  pineth  away; 
and  I  spoke  to  thy  disciples  to  cast  him 
out,  and  they  could  not. 

18  Who  answering  them,  said:  0  in- 
credulous generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you? 
bring  him  unto  me. 

19  And  they  brought  him.  And  when 
he  had  seen  him,  immediately  the  spirit 
troubled  him;  and  being  thrown  down 
upon  the  ground,  he  rolled  about  foam- 
ing. 

20  And  he  asked  his  father:  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this  hath  happened  unto 
him?    But  he  said:   From  his  infancy: 

21  And  oftentimes  hath  he  cast  him 
into  the  fire  and  into  waters  to  destroy 
him.  But  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing, 
help  us,  having  compassion  on  us. 

22  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  If  thou  canst 
believe,  all  things  are  possible  to  him 
that  believeth. 

23  And  immediately  the  father  of  the 
boy  crying  out,  with  tears  said:  I  do 
believe,  Lord:  help  my  unbelief. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  the  multitude 
running  together,  he  threatened  the 
unclean  spirit,  saying  to  him:  Deaf  and 
dumb  spirit,  I  command  thee,  go  out  of 
him;  and  enter  not  any  more  into  him. 

25  And  crying  out,  and  greatly  tearing 
him,  he  went  out  of  him,  and  he  became 
as  dead,  so  that  many  said :    He  is  dead. 

26  But  Jesus  taking  him  by  the  hand, 
lifted  him  up;  and  he  arose. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  secretly  asked  him: 
Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out? 

28  And  he  said  to  them:  This  kind  can 
go  out  by  nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 

29  And  departing  from  thence,  they 
passed  through  Galilee,  and  he  would 
not  that  any  man  should  know  it. 

30  »And  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  to  them:  The  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men,  and 
they  shall  kill  him;  and  after  that  he  is 
killed,  he  shall  rise  again  the  third  day. 

31  But  they  understood  not  the  word, 
and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

32  And  they  came  to  Capharnaum.  And 
when  they  were  in  the  house,  he  asked 
them:   What  did  you  treat  of  in  the  way? 

33  But  they  held  their  peace,  for  in  the 


i  Matt.  17.  21 ;  Luke  9.  22  and  44.— i  Matt.  18.  1  ; 
Luke  9.  46.— &  Luke   9.  49.— Zl    Cor.    12.  3.— m  Matt. 


way  they  had  disputed  among  them- 
selves, ^^' which  of  them  should  be  the 
greatest. 

34  And  sitting  down,  he  called  the 
twelve,  and  saith  to  them:  If  any  man 
desire  to  be  first,  he  shall  be  the  last  of 
all,  and  the  minister  of  all. 

35  And  taking  a  child,  he  set  him  in 
the  midst  of  them.  Whom  when  he  had 
embraced,  he  saith  to  them:  . 

36  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  such 
child  as  this  in  my  name,  receiveth  me. 
And  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

37  ^John  answered  him,  saying:  Mas- 
ter, we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy 
name,  who  followeth  not  us,  and  we  for- 
bade him. 

38  But  Jesus  said:  Do  not  forbid  him. 
^  For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  a  miracle 
in  my  name,  and  can  soon  speak  ill  of  me. 

39  For  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 
you. 

40  «*  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  to 
drink  a  cup  of  water  in  my  name,  be- 
cause you  belong  to  Christ:  amen  I  say 
to  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

41  »1  And  whosoever  shall  scandalize  ore 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in  me; 
it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 

42  o  And  if  thy  hand  scandalize  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life,  maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to 
go    into    hell,    into    unquenchable    fire: 

43  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is   not  extinguished. 

44  And  if  thy  foot  scandalize  thee,  cut 
it  off.  It  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  lame 
into  life  everlasting,  than  having  two 
feet,  to  be  cast  into  the  hell  of  unquench- 
able fire: 

45  p  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  extinguished. 

46  And  if  thy  eye  scandalize  thee,  pluck 
it  out.  It  is  better  for  thee  with  one  eye 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  than 
having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  hell 
of  fire: 

47  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
the  fire  is  not  extinguished. 

48  Q  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire:  and  every  victim  shall  be  salted 
with  salt. 


53 


10.  42. — nMatt.  18.  6  ;  Luke  17.  2.— o  Matt.  5.  30,  and 
18.  8. — p  Isa.   66.  24. — q  Lev.  2.  13. 


Marriage  is  indissoluble 


ST.  MARK 


The  rich  man 


49  •'Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt  be- 
come unsavoury;  wherewith  will  you  sea- 
son it  ?  Have  salt  in  you,  and  have  peace 
among  you. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Marriage  is  not  to  be  dissolved.  The  danger  of 
riches.  The  ambition  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee.  A 
blind  man  is  restored  to  his  sight. 

A  ND  *  rising  up  from  thence,  he  com- 
jl\.  eth  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  beyond 
the  Jordan :  and  the  multitudes  flock  to 
him  again.  And  as  he  was  accustomed, 
he  taught  them  again. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  coming  to  him 
asked  him:  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  But  he  answering,  saith  to  them : 
What  did  Moses  command  you  ? 

4  Who  said  :  *  Moses  permitted  to  write 
a  bill  of  divorce,  and  to  put  her  away. 

6  To  whom  Jesus  answering,  said :  Be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  heart  he 
wrote  you  that  precept. 

d  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion, "  God  made  them  male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  '''  a  man  shall  leave  his 
father  and  mother ;  and  shall  cleave  to 
his  wife. 

o  ^  And  they  two  shall  be  in  one  flesh. 
Therefore  now  they  are  not  two,  but  one 
flesh. 

5  What  -.herefore  God  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  aot  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  again  his  disciples 
asked  him  concerning  the  same  thing. 

11  And  he  saith  to  them:  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife  and  marry  an- 
other, committeth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  the  wife  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  be  married  to  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  to  him  young  chil- 
dren, that  he  might  touch  them»  And 
the  disciples  rebuked  them  that  brought 
them. 

14  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he  was  much 
displeased,  anc  ^::'t^  io  ohem:  Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

15  Amen  I  say  to  you,  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  shall  not  enter  into  it. 

r  Matt.  5. 13 ;  Luke  14.  34.  —s  Matt.  19. 1.  —  t  Deut. 
24.1.  — w  Gen.  1.  27. —  v  Gen.  2.  24;  Matt.  19.5;  1  Cor. 

r~ii  I    'III 

Chap.  10.  Ver.  18.  None  is  good.  Of  himself 
eatirsly  and  essentially,  but  God  alone;   men   may 


16  And  embracing  them,  and  laying  hia 
hands  upon  them,  he  blessed  them. 

17  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  into 
the  way,  a  certain  man  running  up  and 
kneeling  before  him,  asked  him,  ^  Good 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  re- 
ceive life  everlasting? 

18  And  Jesus  said  to  him.  Why  callest 
thou  me  good  ?  None  is  good  but  one,  that 
is  God. 

19  ^Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  do  not  kill.,  do  not 
steal,  bear  not  false  vntness,  do  no  fraud, 
honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  But  he  answering,  said  to  him :  Mas- 
ter, all  these  things  I  have  observed 
from  my  youth. 

21  And  Jesus  looking  on  him,  loved 
him,  and  said  to  him :  One  thing  is  want- 
ing unto  thee  :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven ;  and  come,  fol- 
low me. 

22  Who  being  struck  sad  at  that  saying, 
went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  had  great 
possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looking  round  about,  saith 
to  his  disciples :  How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have  riches,  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  again  answering, 
saith  to  them :  Children,  how  hard  is  it 
for  them  that  trust  in  riches,  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  Who  wondered  the  more,  saying 
among  themselves :  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  on  them,  saith: 
With  men  it  is  impossible ;  but  not  with 
God  :  for  all  things  are  possible  with  God. 

28  ^  And  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him : 
Behold,  we  have  left  all  things,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  Jesus  answering,  said  :  Amen  I  say  to 
you,  there  is  no  man  who  hath  left  house 
or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mo- 
ther, or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake 
and  for  the  gospel, 


7. 10 ;  Eph.  5. 31.  ^  t^  1  Cor.  6. 16.  —  x  Matt.  19. 10 ;  Luke 
18.  18.  —  y  Ex.  20.  13.  —  z  Matt.  19.  27  ;  Luke  18.  28. 


be  good  also,   but  only    by    participation    of    God's 
goodness. 


ti 


The  petition  of  James  andJohn      ST.  MARK 


The  blind  man  of  Jericho 


30  Who  shall  not  receive  an  hundred 
times  as  much,  now  in  this  time ;  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with  persecu- 
tions: and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  *  But  many  that  are  first,  shall  be 
last :  and  the  last,  first. 

32  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up 
to  Jerusalem:  and  Jesus  went  before 
them,  and  they  were  astonished;  and 
following  were  afraid.  ^  And  taking 
again  the  twelve,  he  began  to  tell  them 
the  things  that  should  befall  him. 

33  Saying:  Behold  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 
to  the  chief  priests,  and  to  the  scribes 
and  ancients,  and  they  shall  condemn 
him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles. 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and  spit 
on  him,  and  scourge  him,  and  kill  him: 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  ^  And  James  and  John  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  come  to  him,  saying:  Master, 
we  desire  that  whatsoever  we  shall  ask, 
thou  wouldst  do  it  for  us : 

36  But  he  said  to  them:  What  would 
you  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  And  they  said:  Grant  to  us,  that  we 
may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the 
other  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  You  know 
not  what  you  ask.  Can  you  drink  of  the 
chalice  that  I  drink  of:  or  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  wherewith  I  am  bap- 
tized? 

39  But  they  said  to  him :  We  can.  And 
Jesus  saith  to  them:  You  shall  indeed 
drink  of  the  chalice  that  I  drink  of :  and 
with  the  baptism  wherewith  I  am  bap- 
tized, you  shall  be  baptized. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  or  on 
my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give  to  you,  but 
to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  the  ten  hearing  it,  began  to  be 
much  displeased  at  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  calling  them,  saith  to 
them:  ^You  know  that  they  who  seem 
to  rule  over  the  Gentiles,  lord  it  over 
them:  and  their  princes  have  power 
over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you:  but  who- 
soever will  be  greater,  shall  be  your 
minister. 


a  Matt.  19.  30.— 6  Luke  18.  31 ;  A-  D.  29. 
e  Matt.  20.  20. 


44  And  whosoever  will  be  first  among 
you,  shall  be  the  servant  of  all. 

45  For  the  Son  of  man  also  "s  not  come 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister, 
and  to  give  his  life  a  redemption  for 
many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jericho:  and  as 
he  went  out  of  Jericho,  with  his  disciples, 
and  a  very  great  multitude,  Bartimeus 
the  blind  man,  the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by 
the  way  side  begging. 

47  Who  when  he  had  heard,  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  began  to  cry  out,  and 
to  say :  Jesus  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

48  And  many  rebuked  him,  that  he 
might  hold  his  peace;  but  he  cried  a 
great  deal  the  more :  Son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus,  standing  still,  commanded 
him  to  be  called.  And  they  call  the 
blind  man,  saying  to  him:  Be  of  better 
comfort:  arise,  he  calleth  thee. 

50  Who  casting  off  his  garment  leaped 
up,  and  came  to  him. 

51  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  to  thee  ? 
And  the  blind  man  said  to  him :  Rabboni, 
that  I  may  see. 

52  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Go  thy  way, 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And 
immediately  he  saw,  and  followed  him  in 
the  way. 

CHAPTER  IL 

Christ  enters  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass:  curses 
the  barren  flg  treer  and  drives  the  buyers  and 
sellers  out  of  the  temple. 

AND  f  when  they  were  drawing  near  to 
.  Jerusalem  and  to  Bethania  at  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples, 

2  And  saith  to  them:  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage that  is  over  against  you,  and  imme- 
diately at  your  coming  in  thither,  you 
shall  find  a  colt  tied,  upon  which  no  ir>an 
yet  hath  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you,  What 
are  you  doing  ?  say  ye  that  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him:  and  immediately  he  will  let 
him  come  hither. 

4  And  going  their  way,  they  found  the 
colt  tied  before  the  gate  without,  in  the 
meeting  of  two  ways:  and  they  loose 
him. 

5  And  some  of  them  that  stood  thore, 


d  Luke  22. 25.  ->  6  Matt  20.  29 ;  Luke  i&  3& 
/Matt  11.4«  LukeS8i2& 


M 


Jesus*  entry  into  Jerusalem 


ST.  MARK 


Faith  in  prayer 


said  to  them :  What  do  you  loosing  the 
colt? 

6  Who  said  to  them  as  Jesus  had  com- 
manded them ;  and  they  let  him  go  with 
them. 

7  ^  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus ; 
and  they  lay  their  garments  on  him,  and 
he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the 
way:  and  others  cut  down  bought  from 
the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before  and  they 
that  followed,  cried,  saying:  ^Hosanna^ 
blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  namt  of  the 
Lord. 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdmn  o^  (mi  father 
David  that  cometh:  Hosanna  'm  the  highest, 

11  *  And  he  entered  intf  «erasalem,  into 
the  temple :  and  having  dewed  all  things 
round  about,  when  novs  the  eventide  was 
come,  he  went  out  t<  liethania  with  the 
twelve. 

12  And  the  next  day  when  they  came 
out  from  Bethania,  he  was  hungry. 

13  •'And  when  he  had  seen  afar  off  a  fig 
tree  having  leaves,  he  came  if  perhaps 
he  might  find  any  thing  on  it.  And  when 
he  was  come  to  it,  he  found  nothing  but 
leaves.    For  it  vas  not  the  time  for  figs. 

14  And  answering  he  said  to  it :  May  no 
man  hereafter  eat  fruit  of  thee  any  more 
for  ever.     And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  And  they  came  to  Jerusalem.  And 
when  he  was  entered  into  the  temple,  he 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and  the 
chairs  oi  Chem  that  sold  doves. 

16  And  he  suffered  not  that  any  man 
should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple ; 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  to  them :  Is  it 
not  written,  ^  My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer  to  all  nations  ?  But  you 
have  m^  de  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  Which  when  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  had  heard,  they  sought  how  they 
might  Oi  stroy  him.  For  they  feared  him, 
because  the  whole  multitude  was  in  ad- 
miration at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  evening  was  come,  he 
went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  when  they  passed  by  in  the 
morning  they  saw  the  fig  tree  dried  up 
from  the  roots. 


g  John  12.  U.-^h  Ps.  117.  26 ;  Matt.  21. 9 ;  Luke  19. 
38,  — i  Matt.  21.  10.— j  Matt.  21.  19.— A;  Isa.  66.  7; 
«ier.7.U.— <  Matt  2L  21.— m  Matt  V.  7.  and  21. 22. 


21  And  Peter  remembering,  said  to  him: 
Rabbi,  behold  the  fig  tree,  which  thou 
didst  curse,  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  to  them : 
'  Have  the  faith  of  God. 

23  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  whosoever 
shall  say  to  this  mountain.  Be  thou  re- 
moved and  be  cast  into  the  sea,  and  shal 
not  stagger  in  his  heart,  but  believe,  that 
whatsoever  he  saith  shall  be  done;  it 
shall  be  done  unto  him. 

24  ^  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  all  things, 
whatsoever  you  ask  when  ye  pray,  be- 
Heve  that  you  shall  receive ;  and  they 
shall  come  unto  you. 

25  ^  And  when  you  shall  stand  to  pray, 
forgive,  if  you  have  aught  against  any 
man;  that  your  Father  also,  who  is  in 
heaven,  may  forgive  you  your  sins. 

26  But  if  you  will  not  forgive,  neithei 
will  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven,  forgive 
you  your  sins. 

27  °  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem. 
And  when  he  was  walking  in  the  temple, 
there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  ancients, 

28  And  they  say  to  him:  By  what  au- 
thority dost  thou  these  things  ?  and  who 
hath  given  thee  this  authority  that  thou 
shouldst  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
I  will  also  ask  you  one  word,  and  answer 
you  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from  men  ?    Answer  me. 

31  But  they  thought  with  themselves, 
saying :  If  we  say.  From  heaven  ;  he 
will  say,  Why  then  did  you  not  believe 
him? 

32  If  we  say,  From  men,  we  fear  the 
people.  For  all  men  counted  John  that 
he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answering,  say  to  Jesus : 
We  know  not.  And  Jesus  answering, 
saith  to  them :  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by 
what  authority  1  do  these  things. 


CHAPTER  12. 

The  parable  oj  the  vineyard  and  husbandmen. 
Coisarn  right  to  tribute.  The  Sadducees  are  con-\ 
futed.  The  first  commandment.  The  widow's^ 
mite. 


K 


NT3  ^he  began  to  speak  to  them  in 
parables :  A  certain  man  planted  a 


—  n  Matt.  6. 14,  a-nd  18. 36 ;  Luke  11. 9.  —  o  Luke  20.  t 
— j7lsa.&lt  Jor.2.21;  Matt 21. 33;  Luke 20. 9. 


fid 


Parable  of  the  husbandmen 


ST.  MARK 


The  resurrection  of  the  dead 


vineyard  and  made  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
dug  a  place  for  the  winefat,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  to  husbandmen;  and 
went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  hus- 
bandmen a  servant  to  receive  of  the 
husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  Who  having  laid  hands  on  him,  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  to  them  another 
servant ;  and  him  they  wounded  in  the 
head,  and  used  him  reproachfully. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another,  and  him 
they  killed :  and  many  others,  of  whom 
some  they  beat,  and  others  they  killed. 

6  Therefore  having  yet  one  son,  most 
dear  to  him ;  he  also  sent  him  unto  them 
last  of  all,  saying:  They  will  reverence 
my  son. 

7  But  the  husbandmen  said  one  to  an- 
other: This  is  the  heir;  come  let  us  kill 
him  ;  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  laying  hold  on  him,  they  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  ?  He  will  come  and  destroy 
those  husbandmen ;  a>nd  will  give  the  vine- 
yard to  others. 

10  And  have  you  not  read  this  scripture, 
9  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  comer: 

11  By  the  Lord  has  this  been  done,  and  it 
is  wonderful  in  our  eyes, 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on 
him,  but  they  feared  the  people.  For 
they  knew  that  he  spoke  this  parable  to 
them.  And  leaving  him,  they  went  their 
way. 

13  *"  And  they  sent  to  him  some  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Herodians;  that 
they  should  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  Who  coming,  say  to  him :  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  true  speaker, 
and  carest  not  for  any  man  ;  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth.  Is  it 
lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cassar ;  or  shall 
we  not  give  it? 

15  Who  knowing  their  wiliness,  saith  to 
them:  Why  tempt  you  me  ?  bring  me  a 
penny  that  I  may  see  it 

16  And  they  brought  it  him.  And  he 
eaith  to  them :  Whose  is  this  image  and 
inscription?    They  say  to  him,  Caesar's. 


q  Ps.  117.  22  ;  Isa.  28.  16 ;  Matt.  21.  42 ;  ActS  4.  11 ; 
Bom.  9. 33 ;  1  Peter  2.  7.  —  r  Matt  22.  15 ;  Luke  20.  20. 
-  «  fioQL  1&  7. — t  Matt  22. 23 :  Luke  m  27.  — 1<  Deut 


17  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them: 
*  Render  therefore  to  Otesar  the  things 
that  are  Cassar's,  and  to  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.  And  they  marvelled  at 
him. 

18  *  And  there  came  to  him  the  Saddu- 
cees,  who  say  there  is  no  resurrection  j 
and  they  asked  him,  saying : 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  "that 
if  any  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  his 
wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no  children, 
his  brother  should  take  his  wife,  and  raise 
up  seed  to  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren ;  and 
the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  leaving  no 
issue. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died : 
and  neither  did  he  leave  any  issue.  And 
the  third  in  like  manner. 

22  And  the  seven  all  took  her  in  like 
manner ;  and  did  not  leave  issue.  Last 
of  all  the  woman  also  died. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when 
they  shall  rise  again,  whose  wife  shall 
she  be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her 
to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering,  saith  to  them : 
Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  because  you 
know  not  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power 
of  God? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  again  from 
the  dead,  they  shall  neither  marry,  nor 
be  married,  but  are  as  the  angels  in  hea- 
ven. 

26  And  as  concerning  the  dead  that  they 
rise  again,  have  you  not  read  in  the  book 
of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spoke  to 
him,  saying:  ^  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob ? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but 
of  the  living.  You  therefore  do  greatly 
err. 

28  ^  And  there  came  one  of  the  scribes 
that  had  heard  them  reasoning  together, 
and  seeing  that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him  which  was  the  first  com- 
mandment of  all. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him:  The  first 
commandment  of  all  is,  ^  Hear,  0  Israel : 
the  Lord  thy  God  is  one  God. 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God, 
with  thy  whole  heart,  and  with  thy  whole 
soul,  and  with  thy  whole  mind,  and  with  thy 


25.  5.  —  V  Ex.  3.  6  J  Matt  22.  32.  —  w  Matt.  22.  3&  - 
X  Deut  6. 4. 


67 


The  vndoto*s  mite 


ST.  MARK         Signs  of  destruction  of  temple 


whole  strength.    This  is  the  first  com- 
tnandment. 

31  y  And  the  second  is  like  to  it :  Thou 
ehalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  There 
is  no  other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scrioc  ..aid  to  him :  Well, 
Master,  thou  hast  said  in  truth,  that  there 
is  one  God,  and  there  is  no  other  besides 
him. 

33  And  that  he  should  be  loved  with  the 
whole  heart,  and  with  the  whole  under- 
standing, and  with  the  whole  soul,  and 
with  the  whole  strength ;  and  to  love 
one's  neighbour  as  one's  self,  is  a  greater 
thing  than  all  holocausts  and  sacrifices. 

34  And  Jesus  seeing  that  he  had  an- 
swered wisely,  said  to  him :  Thou  art  not 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  teaching 
in  the  temple  :  How  do  the  scribes  say, 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  saith  by  the  Holy 
Ghost :  ^  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord^  Sit  on 
my  right  hand,  until  I  make  thy  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth  him 
Lord,  and  whence  is  he  then  his  son  ?  And 
a  great  multitude  heard  him  gladly. 

38  And  he  said  to  them  in  his  doctrine: 
**  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  love  to  walk 
In  long  robes,  and  to  be  saluted  in  the 
marketplace, 

39  And  to  sit  in  the  first  chairs,  in  the 
synagogues,  and  to  have  the  highest 
places  at  suppers  : 

40  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows 
under  the  pretence  of  long  prayer  :  these 
shall  receive  greater  judgment. 

41  ^And  Jesus  fitting  over  against  the 
treasury,  beheld  how  the  people  cast 
money  into  the  treasury,  and  many  that 
were  rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow, 
and  she  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a 
farthing. 

43  And  calling  his  disciples  together,  he 
saith  to  them:  Amen  I  say  to  you,  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than  all 
they  who  have  cast  into  the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abun- 
dance ;  but  she  of  her  want  cast  in  all 
she  had,  even  her  whole  living. 

y  Lev.  19. 18 ;  Matt.  22.  39 ;  Ro.n.  13.  9 ;  Gal.  5.  14 ; 
JIames  2.  8.  — j;  Ps.  109.  l ;  Matt.  22.  44;  Luke  20.  42. 
«'O Matt. 2d. C:  Luke  11.4 <,and  20. 46.-6  Luke  2L1. 


CHAPTER  13. 

Christ  foretells  the  destruction  of  the  temple,  and 
the  signs  that  shall  /over  an  the  day  of  pcdgment. 

A  ND  *^  as  he  was  going  out  of  the  tem' 
XjL  pie,  one  of  his  disciples  said  to  him  : 
Master,  behold  what  manner  of  stones, 
and  what  buildings  are  here. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Seest  thou  all  these  great  buildings? 
^  There  shall  not  be  left  a  stone  upon  a 
stone,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olivet 
over  against  the  temple,  Peter  and  James 
and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him  apart: 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  ? 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when  all 
these  things  shall  begin  to  be  fulfilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering,  began  to  say  to 
them,  ^Take  heed  lest  any  man  deceive 
you. 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he ;  and  they  shall  deceive 
many. 

7  And  when  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars,  fear  ye  not.  For  such 
things  must  needs  be,  but  the  end  is  not 
yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom,  and  there 
shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and 
famines.  These  things  are  the  beginning 
of  sorrows. 

9  But  look  to  yourselves.  For  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  the 
synagogues  you  shall  be  beaten,  and  you 
shall  stand  before  governors  and  kings 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  unto  all  nations  the  gospel  must 
first  be  preached. 

11  -^And  when  they  shall  lead  you  and 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  thoughtful  before- 
hand what  you  shall  speak;  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that 
speak  ye.  For  it  is  not  you  that  speak, 
but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  And  the  brother  shall  betray  his  bro- 
ther unto  death,  and  the  father  his  son ; 
and  children  shall  rise  up  against  the 
parents,  and  shall  work  their  death. 

13  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake.  But  he  that  shall 
endure  unto  the  end,  he  shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  And  when  you  shall  see  the  abomi- 
nation of  desolation,  standing  where  it 


—  c  Matt.  24.  \.—  d  Luke  19. 44,  and  21.  6.  —  c  Epb.  & 
6;  2  Thess.  2.  3.—/  Matt.  lo.  19;  Luke  12.  11,  ano 
21.14.  — 9  Dan.  9. 27;  Matt  24. 15;  Luke  21. 20. 


R8 


Signs  preceding  end  of  the  world     ST.  MARK 


Jesus  in  Betkania 


ought  not:  ho  tlr^;  readeth  let  him 
understand :  then  let  them  that  are  in 
Judea,  tlee  unto  the  mountains: 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop, 
not  go  down  into  the  house,  nor  enter 
therein  to  take  any  thing  out  of  the 
house : 

16  And  let  him  that  shall  be  in  the 
field,  not  turn  back  to  take  up  his  gar- 
ment. 

17  And  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  that  give  suck  in  those  days. 

18  But  pray  ye,  that  these  things  happen 
not  in  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  such  tribu- 
lations, as  were  not  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  which  God  created  until 
now,  neither  shall  be. 

20  And  unless  the  Lord  had  shortened 
the  days,  no  flesh  should  be  saved:  but 
for  the  sake  of  the  elect  which  he  hath 
chosen,  he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  ^And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ;  lo,  he  is  here:  do 
not  believe. 

22  For  there  will  rise  up  false  Christs 
and  false  prophets,  and  they  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce  (if  it  were 
possible)  even  the  elect. 

23  Take  you  heed  therefore :  behold  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  *But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribu- 
lation, the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and 
the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light. 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  be 
falhng  down,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven,  shall  be  moved. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  the  clouds,  with  great 
power  and  glory- 

27  ^  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels, 
and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from 
the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  of  the  fig  tree  learn  ye  a  para- 
ble. When  the  branch  thereof  is  now 
tender,  and  the  leaves  are  come  forth, 
you  know  that  summer  is  very  near. 

29  So  you  also  when  you  shall  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  it  is 
very  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 


fi  Matt,  24.  23 ;  Luke  17.  23,  and  21.  S.  —  i  Isa.  13. 10; 
gzech.  32.  7  ;  Joel  2.  10.  —j  Matt.  24.  31.  —  k  Matt. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  32,  Nor  the  Son.  Not  that  the 
Son  of  God  is  absolutely  ignorant  of  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, but  that  he  kuoweth  it  not,  as  our  teacher ; 


30  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  that  this  gener- 
ation shall  not  pass,  until  all  these  thingfi 
be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  word  shall  not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or  hour  no  man 
knoweth,  neither  the  angels  in  heaven, 
nor  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  '^Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray.  For 
ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  Even  as  a  man  who  going  into  a  far 
country,  left  his  house ;  and  gave  author- 
ity to  his  servants  over  every  work,  and 
commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore,  (for  you  know 
not  when  the  lord  of  the  house  cometh: 
at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cock- 
crowing,  or  in  the  morning,) 

36  Lest  coming  on  a  sudden,  ho  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  to  you,  I  say  to  all: 
Watch. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  first  part  of  the  history  of  the  passion  of  Christ, 

"VTOW  'the  feast  of  the  pasch,  and  oi 
JJl  the  Azymes  was  after  two  days ;  anc* 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  by  some  wile  lay  hold 
on  him,  and  kill  him. 

2  But  they  said :  Not  on  the  festival  day, 
lest  there  should  be  a  tumult  among  the 
people. 

3  "*  And  when  he  was  in  Bethania,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  and  was 
at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  precious 
spikenard:  and  breaking  the  alabaster 
box,  she  poured  it  out  upon  his  head. 

4  Now  there  were  some  that  had  in- 
dignation within  themselves,  and  said: 
Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment 
made? 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  more  than  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor.  And  they  mur- 
mured against  her. 

6  But  Jesus  said  i  Let  her  alone,  why  do 
you  molest  her?  She  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me. 

7  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you :  and  whensoever  you  will,  you  mar" 


24.  42.  —  /  Matt.  26.  2  ;  Luke  22.  1.  A.  D.  33.  —  m  Matt. 
26.6.  John  12.  1. 


that  is,  he  knoweth  it  not  so  as  to  teach  it  to  us.  as 
not  being  expedient. 

Chap.  14.    Ver.  l.    Azymes.    That  is,  the  feast ot 
the  unleavened  bread. 


59 


The  treachery  of  Judas 


ST.  MARK    Institution  of  the  Holy  Eucharist 


do   them   good:   but  me   you  have  not 
always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could :  she  is 
come  beforehand  to  anoint  my  body  for 
the  burial. 

9  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  wheresoever  this 
gospel  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  she  hath  done, 
shall  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

IC  **  A.nd  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  to  the  chief  priests,  to  be- 
tray him  to  them. 

11  Who  hearing  it  were  gladj  and  they 
promised  him  they  would  give  him 
money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  betray  him. 

12  **  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  unlea- 
vened bread,  when  they  sacrificed  the 
pasch,  the  disciples  say  to  him :  Whither 
wilt  thou  that  we  go,  and  prepare  for 
thee  to  eat  the  pasch  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  to  them  :  Go  ye  into  the  city  ; 
and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  carry- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water,  follow  him  ; 

14  And  whithersoever  he  shall  go  in, 
say  to  the  master  of  the  house.  The 
master  saith.  Where  is  my  refectory, 
where  I  may  eat  the  pasch  with  my  dis- 
ciples ? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  dining 
room  furnished ;  and  there  prepare  ye 
for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  their  way, 
and  came  into  the  city ;  and  they  found 
as  he  had  told  them,  and  they  prepared 
the  pasch. 

17  P  And  when  evening  was  come,  he 
^,ometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  when  they  were  at  table  and 
eating,  Jesus  saith  :  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
9  one  of  you  that  eateth  with  me  shall 
betray  me. 

19  But  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and 
to  say  to  him  one  by  one :  Is  it  I  ? 

20  Who  saith  to  them  :  One  of  the  twelve, 
who  dippeth  with  me  his  hand  in  the  dish. 

21  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
*"  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  to  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed.  It  were  better  for  him,  if  that 
man  had  not  been  born. 


n  Matt.  26. 14.  —  o  Matt.  26. 17 ;  Luke  22.  7.  —p  Matt. 
26.  20;  Luke  22.  14.  —  ^  John  13.  21.  — r  Ps.  40.  10; 


Ver.  30.  Crow  tivice.  The  cocks  crow  at  two  dif- 
ferent times  of  the  night:  viz.,  about  midnight  for 
the  first  time;  and  tbea  about  the  time  commonly 


22  *  And  whilst  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread ;  and  blessing,  broke,  and  gave 
to  them,  and  said :  Take  ye.  This  is  my 
body. 

23  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  giving 
thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them.  And  they 
all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  to  them :  This  is  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  shall 
be  shed  for  many. 

25  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  I  will  drink 
no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  shall  drink  it  new  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  when  they  had  said  an  hymn, 
they  went  forth  to  the  mount  of  Ol- 
ives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  *  You  will 
all  be  scandalized  in  my  regard  this  night ; 
for  it  is  written,  '^  I  will  strike  the  shepherd^ 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  dispersed. 

28  But  after  I  shall  be  risen  again,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  saith  to  him :  Although  all 
shall  be  scandalized  in  thee,  yet  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Amen  I  say 
to  thee,  to  day,  even  in  this  night,  before 
the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice. 

31  But  he  spoke  the  more  vehemently : 
Although  I  should  die  together  with 
thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee.  And  in  like 
manner  also  said  they  all. 

32  ^  And  they  came  to  a  farm  called 
Gethsemani.  And  he  saith  to  his  dis- 
ciples :  Sit  you  here,  while  I  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  Peter  and  James  and 
John  with  him ;  and  he  began  to  fear  and 
to  be  heavy. 

34  And  he  saith  to  them :  My  soul  is 
sorrowful  even  unto  death ;  stay  you 
here,  and  watch. 

35  And  when  he  was  gone  forward  a 
little,  he  fell  flat  on  the  ground ;  and  he 
prayed,  that  if  it  might  be,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  saith:  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  to  thee  :  remove  this  chalice 
from  me  ;  but  not  what  I  will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping.    And  he  saith  to  Peter :  Simon, 


Acts  1. 16.  —  s  Matt.  26.  26 ;  1  Cor.  11.  24.  —  t  John  IG. 
32.— u  Zach.  13.  7.—V  Matt.  26.  36 ;  Luke  22.  40. 


called  the  cock  croirinq:  and  this  was  the  cock 
croimng  our  Saviour  spoke  of:  and  therefore  the 
other  Evangelists  take  oo  notice  of  the  first  crowing 


60 


Jesus  arrested  in  the  garden  ST.  MARK 


Jesus  before  the  high  priest 


sleepest  thou?  couldst  thou  not  watch 
one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  you  enter 
not  into  temptation.  The  spirit  indeed 
is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  going  away  again,  he  prayed, 
saying  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
them  again  asleep,  (for  their  eyes  were 
heavy,)  and  they  knew  not  what  to  an- 
swer him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
saith  to  them :  Sleep  ye  now,  and  take 
your  rest.  It  is  enough:  the  hour  is 
come :  behold  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go.  Behold,  he  that 
will  betray  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  while  he  was  yet  speaking, 
cometh  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve : 
*^and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  ancients. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him,  had  given 
them  a  sign,  saying:  Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he;  lay  hold  on  him,  and 
lead  him  away  carefully. 

45  And  when  he  was  come,  immediately 
going  up  to  him,  he  saith :  Hail,  Rabbi ; 
and  he  kissed  him. 

46  But  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  held 
him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by,  draw- 
ing a  sword,  struck  a  servant  of  the  chief 
priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them : 
Are  you  come  out  as  to  a  robber,  with 
swords  and  staves  to  apprehend  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  you  did  not  lay  hands  on 
me.  But  that  the  scriptures  may  be  ful- 
fllled. 

50  *Then  his  disciples  leaving  him,  all 
fled  away. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  followed 
him,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  his 
naked  body;  and  they  laid  hold  on  him. 

52  But  he,  casting  off  the  linen  cloth, 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  brought  Jesus  to  the 
high  priest ;  and  all  the  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  ancients  assembled  to- 
gether. 

54  And   Peter   followed    him    afar   off, 


w  Matt.  26.  47 ;  Luke  22.  47 ;  John  18.  Z.  —  x  Matt. 
26.  56.  — 1/  Matt.  26.  57;  Luke  22.  54;  John  18.  13.— 
z  Matt  26. 59.  —  a  John  2. 19.  —  b  Matt.  24.  30,  and  26. 1 


even  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest; 
and  he  sat  with  the  servants  at  the  fire, 
and  warmed  himself. 

55  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  evidence  against  Jesus, 
that  they  might  put  him  to  death,  and 
found  none. 

56  For  many  bore  false  witness  against 
him,  and  their  evidences  were  not  agree- 
ing. .1 

57  And  some  rising  up,  bore  false  wit- 
ness against  him,  saying : 

58  We  heard  him  say,  "  I  will  destroy 
this  temple  made  with  hands,  and  with- 
in three  days  I  will  build  another  not 
made  with  hands. 

59  And  their  witness  did  not  agree. 

60  And  the  high  priest  rising  up  in  the 
midst,  asked  Jesus,  saying:  Answerest 
thou  nothing  to  the  things  that  are  laid 
to  thy  charge  by  these  men  ? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered 
nothing.  Again  the  high  priest  asked 
him,  and  said  to  him :  Art  thou  the 
Christ  the  Son  of  the  blessed  God  ?  . 

62  And  Jesus  said  to  him  :  I  am.  ^  And 
you  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God,  and 
coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rending  his  gar- 
ments, saith:  What  need  we  any  further 
witnesses  ? 

64  You  have  heard  the  blasphemy. 
What  think  you?  Who  all  condemned 
him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and 
to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and 
to  say  unto  him :  Prophesy :  and  the  ser- 
vants struck  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  ^Now  when  Peter  was  in  the  court 
below,  there  cometh  one  of  the  maid- 
servants of  the  high  priest. 

67  And  when  she  had  seen  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  looking  on  him  she  saith: 
Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying:  I  neither 
know  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest. 
And  he  went  forth  before  the  court ;  and 
the  cock  crew. 

69  ^And  again  a  maidservant  seeing 
him,  began  to  say  to  the  standers  by: 
This  is  one  of  them. 

70  But  he  denied  again.      *And  after 


64.  — c  Matt.  26.  69;    Luke  22.  5fi ;    John  18.  17.— 
d  Matt.  26.  71.  —  e  Luke  22.  ,59  ;  John  18.  25. 


61 


[Jesus  before  Pilate 


ST.  MARK 


a  while  they  that  stood  by  said  again  to 
Peter :  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them  j  for 
thou  art  also  a  Galilean. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
saying;  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom 
you  speak. 

72  And  immediately  the  cock  crew 
again.  «^And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him:  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
thrice  deny  me.    And  he  began  to  weep. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

A  ND  ^  straightway  in  the  morning,  the 
XJL  chief  priests  holding  a  consulta- 
tion with  the  ancients  and  the  scribes 
and  the  whole  council,  binding  Jesus, 
led  him  away,  and  delivered  him  to 
Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him:  Art  thou  the 
king  of  the  Jews?  But  he  answering, 
saith  to  him :  Thou  sayest  it, 

3  ^  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  in 
many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him,  saying : 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold  in  how 
many  things  they  accuse  thee. 

6  But  Jesus  still  answered  nothing ;  so 
that  Pilate  wondered. 

6  Now  on  the  festival  day  he  was  wont 
to  release  unto  them  one  of  the  prison- 
ers, whomsoever  they  demanded. 

7  And  there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
who  was  put  in  prison  with  some  sedi- 
tious men,  who  in  the  sedition  had  com- 
mitted murder. 

8  And  when  the  multitude  was  come 
up,  they  began  to  desire  that  he  would  do, 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  and  said: 
Will  you  that  I  release  to  you  the  king 
of  the  Jews  ? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests 
had  delivered  him  up  out  of  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  peo- 
ple, that  he  should  rather  release  Barab- 
bas to  them. 

12  *  And  Pilate  again  answering,  saith 
to  them :  What  will  you  then  that  I  do 
to  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 


/  Matt.  26.  76;  John  13.  38.  — gr  Matt.  27. 1 ;  Luke 
22.  66  ;  John  18.  28.  —  h  Matt.  27. 12 ;  Luke  23.  2 :  John 
18. 33.  —  i  Matt.  27.  22 ;  Luke  23. 14.  —j  John  18. 40.  — 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  25.  The  third  hour.  The  ancient 
account  divided  the  day  into  four  parts,  which  were 
named  from  the  hour  from  which  they  began:  the 
first,  third,  sixth,  and  nintti  hour.   Our  Lord  was 


The  crucifixion 


13  -^But  they  again  cried  out:  Crucify 
him. 

14  And  Pilate  saith  to  them:  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried 
out  the  more :  Crucify  him. 

15  And  so  Pilate  being  willing  to  satisfy 
the  people,  released  to  them  Barabbas, 
and  delivered  up  Jesus,  when  he  had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  ^'  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into 
the  court  of  the  palace,  and  they  called 
together  the  whole  band : 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with  purple, 
and  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put 
it  upon  him. 

18  And  they  began  to  salute  him:  Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews. 

19  And  they  struck  his  head  with  a 
reed:  and  they  did  spit  on  him.  And 
bowing  their  knees,  they  adored  him. 

20  And  after  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and 
put  his  own  garments  on  him,  and  they 
led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  ^  And  they  forced  one  Simon  a  Cyre- 
nian  who  passed  by,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  of 
Rufus,  to  take  up  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  into  the  place 
called  Golgotha,  which  being  interpreted 
is,  The  place  of  Calvary, 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh ;  but  he  took  it  not. 

24  "*  And  crucifying  him,  they  divided 
his  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them, 
what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they 
crucified  him. 

26  And  the  inscription  of  his  cause  was 
written  over :  The  King  of  the  Jews. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand,  and 
the  other  on  his  left. 

28  '^And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith :  And  with  the  wicked  he  was 
reputed. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  blasphemed 
him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying: 
°Vah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple 
of  God,  and  in  three  days  buildest  it  up 
again ;  


k  Matt.  27.  27 ;  John  19.  2.  —  I  Matt.  27.  32  ; 
26. —  m  Matt.  27.  35;  Luke  23.  34;  John 
n  Lsa.  53. 12.  —  o  John  2. 19. 


Luke  23. 
19.  23.— 


crucified  a  httle  before  noon  ;  before  the  third  hour 
had  quite  expire4 ;  but  when  the  sixth  hour  was  near 
at  hand. 


d2 


Jesus  dies  on  the  cross 


ST.  MARK 


The  resurrection 


30  Save  thyself,  coming  down  from  the 
cross. 

31  In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking,  said  with  the  scribes  one  to 
another:  He  saved  others;  himself  he 
cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  king  of  Israel  come 
down  now  from  the  cross,  that  we  may 
see  and  believe.  And  the}"  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reviled  him 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come, 
there  wag  darkness  over  the  whole  earth 
unti?  the  ninth  hour. 

i>^.  And  at  the  ninth  hour,  Jesus  cried 
uu*"  with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  ^Eloi, 
Eloi.  lamma  sabacthani?  Which  is,  be- 
mg  interpreted.  My  God,  my  God,  why 
hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

35  And  some  of  the  standers  by  hearing, 
said :  Behold  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  running  and  fiUing  a  sponge 
with  vinegar,  and  putting  it  upon  a  reed, 
gave  him  to  drink,  saying:  Stay,  let  us 
see  if  Elias  come  to  take  him  down, 

37  And  Jesus  having  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent 
in  two,  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

39  And  the  centurion  who  stood  over 
against  him,  seeing  that  crying  out  in 
this  manner  he  had  given  up  the  ghost, 
said  :  Indeed  this  man  was  the  son  of  God. 

40  ^  And  there  were  also  women  look- 
ing on  afar  off :  among  whom  was  Mary 
Magdalen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James 
the  less  and  of  Joseph,  and  Salome : 

41  Who  also  when  he  was  in  Galilee 
followed  him,  ''and  ministered  to  him, 
and  many  other  women  that  came  up 
with  him  to  Jerusalem. 

42  *  And  when  evening  was  now  come, 
(because  it  was  the  Parasceve,  that  is, 
the  day  before  the  sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  a  noble  coun- 
sellor, who  was  also  himself  looking  for 
«no  kingdom  of  God,  came  and  went  in 
boldly  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

44  But  Pilate  wonderea  that  he  should 
be  already  dead.  And  sending  for  the 
centurion,  he  asked  him  if  he  were  al- 
ready dead. 

p  Ps.  21.  2 ;  Matt.  27.  46.-7  Matt.  27.  55.  —  r  Luke 
8.  2.  —  s  Matt.  27.  57;  Luke  23.  50;  John  19.  38.-- 
t  Matt.  28. 1 ;  Luke  24. 1 ;  John  20.  \.  —  u  Matt  28.  5 ; 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  2.  The  sun  being  now  risen. 
They  set  out  before  it  was  Ught,  to  go  to  the  sepul- 
chre; but  the  sun  was  risen  when  they  arrived  there. 


45  And  when  he  had  understood  it  by 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  Joseph  buying  fine  linen,  and 
taking  him  down,  wrapped  him  up  in  the 
fine  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre 
which  was  hewed  out  of  a  rock.  And  he 
rolled  a  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Joseph,  beheld  where  he  was 
laid. 

CHAPTER  16. 

ChrisVs  resurrection  and  ascension, 

A  ND  *  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary 
l\.  Magdalen,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  Salome,  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  coming,  they  might  anoint  Jesus. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the 
sepulchre,  the  sun  being  now  risen. 

3  And  they  said  one  to  another:  Who 
shall  roll  us  back  the  stone  from  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre? 

4  And  looking,  they  saw  the  stone  rolled 
back.     For  it  was  very  great. 

5  "And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  with  a  whit©  robe; 
and  they  were  astonished. 

6  Who  saith  to  them:  Be  not  affrighted; 
you  seek  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was 
crucified :  ue  is  risen,  he  is  not  here,  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go,  tell  his  v.isciples  and  Peter 
that  he  goeth  before  you  into  Gahlee ; 
there  you  shall  see  him,  ^  as  he  told  you. 

8  But  they  going  out,  fled  from  the  sep- 
ulchre. For  a  trembling  and  fear  had 
seized  them:  and  they  said  nothing  to 
any  man  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  But  he  rising  '^  early  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalen, out  of  whom  he  had  cast  seven 
devils. 

10  She  went  and  told  them  that  had 
been  with  him,  who  were  mourning  and 
weeping. 

11  And  they  hearing  that  he  was  alive, 
and  had  been  seen  by  her,  did  not  be- 
lieve. 


Luke  24.  4 ;  John  20.  12. 
20.  16. 


V  Supra  14.  28.  —  w  John 


Or,  figuratively,  the  sun  here  spoken  of  ia  the  sun  oj 
Justice,  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  was  risen  before 
their  ooming. 


©T 


Jesus  appears  to  the  eleven 


ST.  LUKE 


The  ascension  into  heaven 


12  *And  after  that  he  appeared  in 
another  shape  to  two  of  them  walking, 
as  they  were  going  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  going  told  it  to  the  rest : 
neither  did  they  believe  them. 

14  At  length  he  appeared  to  the  eleven 
as  they  were  at  table :  and  he  upbraided 
them  with  their  incredulity  and  hardness 
of  heart,  because  they  did  not  believe 
them  who  had  seen  him  after  he  was 
risen  again. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  Go  ye  into  the 
whole  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized, 
shall  be  saved :  but  he  that  believeth  not 
shall  be  condemned. 


17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  beheve :  ^  In  my  name  they  shall 
cast  out  devils:  *they  shall  speak  with 
new  tongues. 

18  "They  shall  take  up  serpents ;  and  il 
they  shall  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it  shall 
not  hurt  them:  ^they  shall  lay  theli 
hands  upon  the  sick,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover. 

19  And  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had 
spoken  to  them,  ^was  taken  up  into 
heaven,  and  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

20  But  they  going  forth  preached  every 
where :  the  Lord  working  withal,  and 
confirming  the  word  with  signs  that  fol- 
lowed. 


THE 


HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  LUKE 


St.  Luke  was  a  native  of  Antioch,  tJie  capital  of  Syria.  He  teas  hyprofession  a  pht/sieian  / 
and  some  ancient  writers  say,  that  he  was  very  skilful  in  painting.  He  was  converted  by 
St.  Paul ;  and  became  his  disciple  and  com,panion  in  his  travels,  and  fellow  labourer  in  the 
ministry  of  the  Gospel.  He  wrote  in  Qreek^  about  twenty  four  years  after  our  Lord's 
Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist^  and  of  Christ: 
the  visitation  and  canticle  of  the  Blessed  Virgin : 
the  hiHh  of  the  Baptist^  and  the  canticle  of  Zach- 
ary. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in 
hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  narra- 
tion of  the  things  that  have  been  accom- 
plished among  us ; 

2  According  as  they  have  delivered  them 
unto  us,  who  from  the  beginning  were 
eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word : 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having 
diligently  attained  to  all  things  from  the 
beginning,  to  write  to  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  may  est  know  the  verity  of 

X  Luke  24. 13.  —  y  Acts  16. 18. 
2  Acts  2.  4,  and  10.  46. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  5.  Of  the  coiime  of  Abia,  that  is, 
of  the  rank  of  Abia.  wliich  word  in  the  GreelrC  is  com- 
monly pnt  for  the  employment  of  one  day:  but  here 
for  the  functions  of  a  whole  week.  For,  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  David,  1  Far.  24.,  the  descendants  from 


those  words  in  which  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  the 
king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zachary,  *^  of  the  course  of  Abia ;  and  his 
wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  Elizabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  just  before  God, 
walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 
justifications  of  the  Lord  without  blame. 

7  And  they  had  no  son,  for  that  Eliza- 
beth was  barren,  and  they  both  were  well 
advanced  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  exe- 
cuted the  priestly  function  in  the  order 
of  his  course  before  God, 

9  According    to    the    custom    of    the 


a  Acts  28.  6.  —  b  Acts  28.  8. 
c  Luke  24.  61.  —  d  1  Par.  24. 10. 


Aaron  were  divided  into  twenty-four  families,  of 
which  the  eighth  was  Abia,  from  whom  descended 
this  Zachary,  who  at  this  time  was  in  the  week  of  liis 
priestly  functions. 


$4 


le  angeVs  message  to  Zachary 

iestly  office,  it  was»  his  lot  to  offer  in- 
Qse,  going  into  the  temple  of  the 
rd. 

0  ^  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  people 
18  praying  without,  at  the  hour  of  in- 
nse. 

1  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  angel 
the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of 
B  altar  of  incense. 

2  And  Zachary  seeing  him,  was  trou- 
3d,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

3  But  the  angel  said  to  him:  Fear  not, 
chary,  for  thy  prayer  is  heard;  and 
y  wife  Elizabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
d  thou  Shalt  call  his  name  John : 

4  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
iBs,  and  many  shall  rejoice  in  his  na- 
aty. 

5  For  he  shall  be  great  before  the 
)rd  ;  and  shall  drink  no  wine  nor  strong 
ink:  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the 
oly  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's 
Dmb. 

6  And  he  shall  convert  many  of  the 
lildren  of  Israel  to  the  Lord  their  God. 

7  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in  the 
lirit  and  power  of  Elias ;  -^that  he  may 
rn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  unto  the 
lildren,  and  the  incredulous  to  the  wis- 
)m  of  the  just,  to  prepare  unto  the  Lord 
perfect  people. 

L8  And  Zachary  said  to  the  angel: 
'^hereby  shall  I  know  this  ?  for  I  am  an 
>d  man,  and  my  wife  is  advanced  in 
3ars. 

L9  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to 
im:  I  am  Gabriel,  who  stand  before 
od ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  to  thee,  and 
)  bring  thee  these  good  tidings. 

20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and 
lalt  not  be  able  to  speak  until  the  day 
herein  these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
ecause  thou  hast  not  believed  my  words, 
hich  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  time. 

21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for 
achary;  and  they  wondered  that  he 
irried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
peak  to  them  :  and  they  understood  that 
e  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple.  And 
e  made  signs  to  them,  and  remained 
umb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  the  days 
f  his  office  were  accomplished,  he  de- 
parted to  his  own  house. 


ST.  LUKE  The  angeVs  message  to  Mary 


24  And  after  those  days,  Elizabeth  his 
wife  conceived,  and  hid  herself  five 
months,  saying: 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  hath  had  regard  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month,  the  angel 
Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  into  a  city  of 
Galilee,  called  Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David; 
and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  being  come  in,  said 
unto  her :  Hail,  full  of  grace,  the  Lord 
is  with  thee:  blessed  art  thou  among 
women. 

29  Who  having  heard,  was  troubled  at 
his  saying,  and  thought  with  herself 
what  manner  of  salutation  this  should 
be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  to  her  :  Fear  not, 
Mary,  for  thou  hast  found  grace  with 
God. 

31  s' Behold  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy 
womb,  and  shalt  bring  forth  a  son ;  ^  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  the  most  High ;  and  the  Lord 
God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of 
David  his  father ;  *  and  he  shall  reign  in 
^he  house  of  Jacob  for  ever. 

33  And  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be 
no  end. 

34  And  Mary  said  to  the  angel:  Ho^ 
shall  this  be  done,  because  I  know  not 
man? 

35  And  the  angel  answering,  said  to 
'aer:  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon 
thee,  and  the  power  of  the  most  High 
shall  overshadow  thee.  And  therefore 
also  the  Holy  which  shall  be  born  of  thee 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold  thy  cousin  Elizabeth,  she 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age ; 
and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that 
is  called  barren: 

37  Because  no  word  shall  be  impossible 
with  God. 

38  And  Mary  said :  Behold  the  handmaid 
of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  done  to  me  according 
to  thy  word.  And  the  angel  departec/ 
from  her. 

39  And  Mary  rising  up  in  those  days, 
went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste  into 
a  city  of  Juda. 


78 


e  Ex.  80.  7  ;  Lev.  16.  17. 
/  Mai.  4.  6 :  Matt.  11. 14. 


65 


a  Isa.  7.  14. — h  Infra  2.  21. 
i  Dan.  7. 14,  and  27 ;  Mich.  4.  7 ;  Isa.  9. 7» 


The  Magnificat  ST.  LtlKl^: 

40  And  she  enterad  into  the  house  of 
Zachary,  and  saluted  Elizabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Eliz- 
abeth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the 
infant  leaped  in  her  womb.  And  Eliza- 
beth was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said:  Blessed  art  thou  among  wo- 
men, and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me  ? 

44  For  behold  as  soon  as  the  voice  of 
thy  salutation  sounded  in  my  ears,  the 
infant  in  my  womb  leaped  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  art  thou  that  hast  be- 
lieved, because  those  things  shall  be 
accomplished  that  were  spoken  to  thee 
by  the  Lord.  ^ 

__  46  And  Mary  said  :  My  soul  doth  mag- 
nify the  Lord. 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God 
my  Saviour. 

^  48  Because  he  hath  regarded  the  humil- 
ity of  his  handmaid ;  for  behold  from 
henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

49  Because  he  that  is  mighty,  hath  done 
great  things  to  me  ;  and  holy  is  his  name. 

60  And  his  mercy  is  from  generation 
unto  generations,  to  them  that  fear  him. 

61  He  hath  shewed  might -^ in  his  arm: 
he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  con- 
ceit of  their  heart. 

62  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from 
their  seat,  and  hath  exalted  the  humble. 

63  ^'He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with 
good  things ;  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent 
empty  away. 

64  He  hath  received  Israel  his  servant, 
being  mindful  of  his  mercy : 

65  As  he  spoke  to  our  fathers, '  to  Abra- 
^  ham  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

66  And  Mary  abode  with 'her  about 
three  months;  and  she  returned  to  her 
own  house. 

67  Now  Ehzabeth's  full  time  of  being  de- 
livered was  come,  aud  she  brought  forth 
a  son. 

58  And  her  neiglibonrs  and  kinsfolks 
heard  that  the  Lord  ]i;;d  shewed  his  great 

j  Isa.  51.  9;   Ps.  ?,•!.  10 ^._ „   ._ 

—  i  Gon.  17.  9.  and  '12.  Hi;  Ps.  i;ji.  11 ;  Isa.  41.8. 
m  Supra  13.  — /<  Ps.  73.  12.  — o  Ps.  131.  17.  — p  Jer. 

Ver.  48.  Skull  call  .I'c.  hhascd.  These  words  are  a 
prediction  of  that  honour  which  the  church  in  all 
ages  should  pay  to  the  Blessed  Virgin.  Let  Protest- 
ants examine  whe'iher  they  are  any  way  concerned 
in  this  prophecy. 


The  Benedicl 


mercy  towards  her,  and  they  congr 
lated  with  her. 

59  And    it  came    to   pass,   that   on  Ke 
eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise 
child,  and  they  called  him  by  his  fath 's 
name  Zachary. 

60  And  his  mother  answering,  said:  ■ 
so;  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  to  her:  There  is  t\  i 
of   thy    kindred    that    is    called   by 
name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  fatlr, 
how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  demanding  a  writing  table,  le 
wrote,  ^  saying :  John  is  his  name.  d 
they  all  wondered. 

64  And  immediately  his  mouth  f^ 
opened,  and  his  tongue  loosed^  and  e 
spoke,  blessing  God. 

65  And  fear  came  upon  all  their  neiii- 
bours ;  and  all  these  things  were  noi 
abroad  over  all  the  hill  country  of  Juc 

66  And  all  they  that  had  heard  tl:| 
laid   them   up   in    their  heart,   sayi 
What  an  one,  think  ye,  shall  this  cl 
be  ?    For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  m 
him. 

67  And  Zachary  his  father  was  fi] 
with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  he  prophes -j 
saying : 

68  ^  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  lsrf| 
because  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
redemption  of  his  people  : 

69  °  And  hath  raised  up  an  hori 
salvation  to  us,  in  the  house  of  Ba 
his  servant: 

70  ^  As  he  spoke  by  the  mouth  of 
holy  prophets,  who  are  from  the  beg 
ning: 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  fr 
the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  : 

72  To  perform  mercy  to  our  fathers,  i 
to  remember  his  holy  testament, 

73  5  The  oath,  which  he  swore  to  Ab 
ham  our  father,  that  he  would  grant  to 

74  That  being  delivered  from  the  ha 
of  our  enemies,  we  may  serve  him  wi 
out  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  justice  before  hJ 
all  our  days. 


/,•  !  Iviligs  2.  5  ;  Ps.  33.  11.     23.  6,  and  30.  10.  —  q  Geu.  22.  id :  Jer.  31.  33;  Hci 
"•   -■"    ''     ' ■         13  and  17. 

Ver.  69.  Horn  of  salvation,  that  is,  A  powi 
salvation,  as  Dr.  Witham  translates  it.  For  in 
Scripture,  by  horn  is  generally  understood  atrei 
and  power. 


ee 


The  birth  of  Jesus 


76  And  thon,  child,  sSi^lt  bvi  calloi  the 
^prophet  of  the  Highest:  ior  thou  ihalt 
go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  ^jre^^^^re 
his  ways : 

.  77  *■  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  to 
his  people,  unto  the  remission  of  their 
sins : 

78  Through  the  bowels  of  the  mercy  of 
uur  God,  in  which  *  the  Orient  from  on 
high  hath  visited  us : 

'c'9  To  enlighten  them  that  sit  in  dark- 
less, and  in  the  shadow  of  death :  to 
direct  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  was  strength- 
ened in  spirit;  and  was  in  the  deserts 
until  the  day  of  his  manifestation  to 
IsraeL 

CHAPTER  2. 

TJie  birth  of  Christ:  his  presetitation  in  the  terti- 
!  ph  :  Simeon'' s  prophecy.     Christ,,  at  twelve  years 
of  age^  is  found  amongst  the  doctors. 

AND   it   came   to  pass,  that  in  those 


fiays  there  went  out  a  decree  from 
Caesar  Augustus,  that  the  whole  world 
should  be  enrolled. 

2  This  enrolling  was  first  made  by  Cyri- 
nus,  the  governor  of  Syria. 

?'  And  all  went  to  be  enrolled,  every  one 
into  his  own  city. 

4  A.nd  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee, 
out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth  into  Judea,  to 
the  city  of  *  David,  which  is  called  "  Beth- 
lehem :  because  he  was  of  the  house  and 
family  of  David, 

5  To  be  enrolled  with  Mary  his  espoused 
wife,  who  was  with  child. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  they 
were  there,  her  days  were  accomplished, 
that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
8on,  and  wrapped  him  up  in  swaddling 
clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger  ^  be- 
cause there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn, 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country 
shepherds  watching,  and  keeping  the 
night  watches  over  their  flock. 

9  And  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  them,  and  the  brightness  of  God  shone 
round  about  them;  and  they  feared  with 
a  great  fear. 

10  And  the   angel  said  to  them:   Fear 


ST.  LUKE        The  prcscnta/ion  tn  ihc  temple 

not ;  for,  behold,  I  brin^  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy,  that  shall  be  to  all  the  oeo- 
ple: 

11  For,  this  day.  w  born  i^o  you  ;  ~')av* 
iour,  who  is  Christ  the  Lord,  in  who  oity 
of  David. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  yoa 
You  shall  find  the  infant  wrapped  ijj 
swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  army, 
praising  God,  and  saying: 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest ;  and  on 
earth  peace  to  men  of  good  will. 

15  And  it  came  fcc  pass,  after  the  angels 
departed  from  them  into  heaven,  the 
shepherds  said  one  to  another :  Let  us  go 
over  to  Bethlehem,  and  let  us  see  this 
word  that  is  corae  to  pass,  which  the 
Lord  hath  shewed  to  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste;  and  they 
found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  infant 
lying  in  the  manger 

17  And  seeing,  they  understood  of  the 
word  that  had  been  spoken  to  them  con- 
cerning this  child. 

18  And  all  ^  hat  heard,  wondered  ;  and  at 
those  ohings  that  were  f.old  them  by  the 
shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  words,  pon- 
dering them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorify- 
ing and  praising  God,  for  all  the  things 
they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told 
unto  them. 

21  ^And  after  eight  days  were  accom- 
plished, that  the  child  should  be  circum- 
cised, his  name  was  called  w  Jesus,  which 
was  called  by  the  angel,  before  he  was 
conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  after  the  days  of  her  purifica- 
tion, a:  according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  were 
accomplished,  they  carried  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, to  present  him  to  the  Lord: 

23  As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord :  v Every  male  opening  the  wom^b  shall 
be  called  holy  to  the  Lord: 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice,  according  as 
it  is  written  «in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  a 


rMal.  4.  5  ;  Supra  17. — sZach.  3.  9,  and  6.  12  ;  Mai. 
4.  2.  — «1  Kings  20.  6.  — wMich.  5.  2;  Matt.  2.  6. — 


Ver.  78.  The  Orient.  It  is  one  of  the  titles  of  the 
Messias,  the  true  light  of  the  world,  and  the  sun  of 
justice. 

Chap.  2.   Ver.  7.   Her  firstborn.    The  meaning  is, 


pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons: 
25  And  behold  there  was  a  man  in  Je- 
rusalem named  Simeon,  and  this  man  was 


vGen.17.12;  Lev.  12. 3. 
«Lev.  12.  6. — i/Ex.  13. 


—  wMatt, 
2  :  Num. 


1.21;  Supra  1.31.— 
3.  16.  — «Lev.  12.  8. 


not  that  she  had  afterward  any  other  child  ;  but  it 
is  a  way  of  speech  among  the  Hebrews,  to  call  them 
^Iso  the  firstborn,  who  are  the  only  children.  See 
annotation  Matt.  1.  25. 


Prophecy  of  Simeon  and  Anna        ST.  J^UKE 

just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consola- 
tion of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
in  him 

26  And  he  had  received  an  answer  from 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see 
death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Christ  of 
the  Lord. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
temple.  And  when  his  parents  brought 
in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  law, 

28  He  also  took  him  into  hie  arms,  and 
blessed  God,  and  said : 

29  Now  thou  dost  dismiss  thy  servant, 
O  Lord,  according  to  thy  word  in  peace ; 

30  Because  my  eyes  have  seen  thy  sal- 
vation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the 
face  of  all  peoples : 

32  A  light  to  the  revelation  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  mother  were  won- 
dering at  those  things  which  were  spoken 
concerning  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said 
to  Mary  his  mother:  "  Behold  this  child  is 
set  for  the  fall,  and  for  the  resurrection 
of  many  in  Israel,  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  contradicted ; 

35  And  thy  own  soul  a  sword  shall 
pierce,  that,  out  of  many  hearts,  thoughts 
may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophet- 
ess, the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe 
bt  Aser ;  she  was  far  advanced  in  years, 
and  had  lived  with  her  husband  seven 
years  from  her  virginity. 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  until  fourscore 
and  four  years ;  who  departed  not  from 
the  temple,  by  fastings  and  prayers  serv- 
ing night  and  day. 

38  Now  she,  at  the  same  hour,  coming 
in,  confessed  to  the  Lord;  and  spoke  of 
him  to  all  that  looked  for  the  redemption 
of  Israel. 

39  And  after  they  had  performed  all 
things  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  city 
Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong, 
full  of  wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of  God  was 
in  him., 


a  Isa.  8. 14 ;  Rom.  9.  33 ;  1  Peter  2.  7. 
b  Ex.  23. 15,  and  34. 18 ;  Deut  16. 1. 


Ver.  34.  For  the  fall,  &c.  Christ  came  for  the  sal- 
vation of  all  men ;  but  here  Simeon  prophesies  what 
would  come  to  pass,  that  many  through  their  own 
«lltui  blindDess  and  obstinacy  would  not  believe  iu 


o 


Jesus  found  in  the  temj 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year 
Jerusalem,  ^  at  the  solemn  day  of  t 
pasch, 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  ^ 
they  going  up  into  Jerusalem,  accordi 
to  the  custom  of  the  feast, 

43  And  having  fulfilled  the  days,  wh 
they  returned,  the  child  Jesus  remain 
in  Jerusalem;  and  his  parents  knew 
not. 

44  And  thinking  that  he  was  in  the  co 
pany,  they  came  a  day's  journey,  a 
sought  him  among  their  kinsfolks  a 
acquaintance. 

45  And  not  finding  him,  they  return 
into  Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  after  thi 
days,  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitti 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  hearing  the 
and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astc 
ished  at  his  wisdom  and  his  answers. 

48  And    seeing    him,  they    wonder 
And  his  mother  said  to  him :    Son,  w 
hast  thou  done  so  to  us  ?  behold  thy 
ther  and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing 

49  And  he  said  to  them  :  How  is  it  tl 
you  sought  me  ?  did  you  not  know,  tl 
I  must  be  about  my  father's  business  ? 

60  And  they  understood  not  the  wc 
that  he  spoke  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  aH 
came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  subject  ) 
them.  And  his  mother  kept  all  thi ) 
words  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom,  si 
age,  and  grace  with  God  and  men.       i 


CHAPTER  3. 


John's  mission  and  preaching, 
by  him. 


Christ  is  baj)!  i 


NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  **  of  3 
reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pontius  - 
late  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  He.  \ 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  Philip  a 
brother  tetrarch  of  Iturea,  and  the  co  - 
try  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  tetra  a 
of  Abilina ; 

2  *  Under  the  high  priests  Annas   ji 
Caiphas ;  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  m; 
unto  John,  the  son   of  Zachary,  in 
desert. 


c  A.  D.  4-8.  — d  A.  D.  25-26.  — e  Acts.  4.  6. 


Christ,  nor  receive  his  doctrine,  which  there 
would  be  ruin  to  them :  but  to  others  a  refnirrcei 
by  their  believing  iu  him,  and  obeying  his  comra 
ments. 


6^ 


The  preaching  of  the  Baptist  ST.  LUKE 


I    i  ^  And  he  came  into  all  the  country 
I  about  the  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 

of  penance  for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 
\    4  As  it  was  written  in  the  book  of  the 
I  Bayings  of  Isaias  the  prophet :   ^  A  voice 

of  one  crying  in  the  wildemess:  Prepare  ye 
I  Vie  way  of  the  Lord,  make  straight  his 
t  paths. 

5  Every  valley  shall  he  filled;  and  every 
mountain  and  hill  shall    be   brought  low; 

:  and  the   crooked   shall   be  made  straight; 
and  the  rough  ways  plain; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  ȣe  the  salvation  of 
God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes 
that  went  forth  to  be  baptized  by  him  : 
*  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  hath  shewed 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of 
penance ;  and  do  not  begin  to  say.  We 
have  Abraham  for  our  father.  For  I  say 
nnto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  to  Abraham. 

9  For  now  the  axe  is  laid  to  the  root 
Of  the  trees.  Every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit,  shall  be 
cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying : 
What  then  shall  we  do  ? 

11  And  he  answering,  said  to  them:  'He 
that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  give  to  him 
that  hath  none ;  and  he  that  hath  meat, 
let  him  do  in  like  manner. 

12  And  the  publicans  also  came  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  to  him :  Master,  what 
shall  we  do  ? 

13  But  he  said  to  them:  Do  nothing 
more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  also  asked  him, 
Baying :  And  what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he 
said  to  them:  Do  violence  to  no  man  ; 
neither  calumniate  any  man;  and  be 
content  with  your  pay. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  of  opinion, 
and  all  were  thinking  in  their  hearts  of 
John,  that  perhaps  he  might  be  the 
Christ ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  all:  •?! 
Indeed  baptize  you  with  water ;  but 
'^ere  shall  come  one  mightier  than  I,  the 
tetchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 


/  Matt  3.  1 ,  Mark  l.  4.  — (?  Isa.  40.  3 :  Jolin  1.  -23.  — 
h  Matt  3.  7,  and  23.  33.-2  James  2.  15 ;  l  John  .s.  17. 
— j  Matt  3. 11 ;  Mark  1. 8 ;  John  1.  26.  ~  k  Matt  3. 11 ; 


The  baptism  of  Jesus 

to  loose :  *  he  shall  baptize  yea  with  th£ 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he 
will  purge  his  floor,  and  will  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  barn;  but  the  chaff  tie» 
will  burn  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  And  many  other  things  exhorting, 
did  he  preach  to  the  people. 

19  ^  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  when  he 
was  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias,  hie 
brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which 
Herod  had  done ; 

20  He  added  this  also  above  all,  and 
shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  "*Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  baptized,  that  Jesus  also 
being  baptized  and  praying,  heaven  was 
opened ; 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  shape,  as  a  dove  upon  him ;  ana 
a  voice  came  from  heaven:  '^Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  was  beginning 
about  the  age  of  thirty  years  ;  being  (as 
it  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  who 
was  of  Heli,  who  was  of  Mathat, 

24  Who  was  of  Levi,  who  was  of  Melchi, 
who  was  of  Janne,  who  was  of  Joseph, 

25  Who  was  of  Mathathias,  who  was  of 
Amos,  who  was  of  Nahum,  who  was  of 
Hesli,  who  was  of  Nagge, 

26  Who  was  of  Mahath,  who  was  of 
Mathathias,  who  was  of  Semei,  who  was 
of  Joseph,  who  was  of  Juda, 

27  Who  was  of  Joanna,  who  was  of 
Reza,  who  was  of  Zorobabel,  who  was  of 
Salathiel,  who  was  of  Neri, 

28  Who  was  of  Melchi,  who  was  of 
Addi,  who  was  of  Cosan,  who  was  of 
Helmadan,  who  was  of  Her, 

29  Who  was  of  Jesus,  who  was  of  Elie- 
zer,  who  was  of  Jorim,  who  was  of  Ma- 
tbat,  who  was  of  Levi, 

30  Who  was  of  Simeon,  who  was  of 
Judas,  who  was  of  Joseph,  who  was  of 
Jona,  who  was  of  Eliakim, 

31  Who  was  of  Melea,  who  was  of  Men- 
na,  who  was  of  Mathatha,  who  was  of 
Nathan,  who  was  of  David, 

32  Who  was  of  Jesse,  who  was  of  Obed, 


Acts  1.5,  11.  Ifi,  aiul  19.  4.  -  /  M.Ttt.  14.  4  ;  Mark  6. 17. 
—  m  Matt  3.  16;  Mark  l,  lO:  John  1.  32- —  7i  Matt  3. 
17.  and  17.  5:  Infra  9.  35;  2  Feter  1. 17. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  23.  Who  was  oj  Heli.  i>t.  .Joseph, 
who  by  nature  was  the  son  of  Jacob  (St.  Matt.  1.  16), 
in  the  account  of  the  law.  was  son  of  Heli.  For  Heli 
and  Jacob  were  brothers,  by  the  samfi  mother;  and 


Heli,  who  was  the  elder,  dying  without  issue,  Jacob, 
as  the  law  directed,  married  his  widow;  in  conse- 
quence of  such  marriace,  his  son  Joseph  was  reputed 
i^  the  law  the  son  of  Heli. 


m 


Jesus  tempted  by  the  devil 


ST.  LUKE 


Jesus  preaches  in  Nazarei 


who  was  of  Booz,  who  was  of  Salmon, 
who  was  of  Naasson, 

33  Who  was  of  Aminadab,  who  was  of 
A.ram,  who  was  of  Esron,  who  was  of 
Phares,  who  was  of  Judas, 

34  Who  was  of  Jacob,  who  was  of 
Isaac,  who  was  of  Abraham,  who  was  of 
Thare,  who  was  of  Nachor, 

35  Who  was  of  Sarug,  who  was  of  Ra- 
gau,  who  was  of  Phaleg,  who  was  of 
Heber,  who  was  of  Sale, 

36  Who  was  of  Cainan,  who  was  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  who  was  of  Sem,  who  was  of 
Noe,  who  was  of  Lamech, 

37  Who  was  of  Mathusale,  who  was  of 
Henoch,  who  was  of  Jared,  who  was  of 
Malaleel,  who  was  of  Cainan, 

38  Who  was  of  Henos,  who  was  of  Seth, 
who  was  of  Adam,  who  was  of  God. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Christ's  fasting  and  temptation.     He  is  persecuted 
in  Nazareth :  his  miracles  in  Capharnaum. 

AND  **  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
x\  Ghost,  returned  from  the  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  desert, 

2  For  the  space  of  forty  days  ;  and  was 
tempted  by  the  devil.  And  he  ate  no- 
thing in  those  days  ;  and  when  they  were 
ended,  he  was  hungry. 

3  And  the  devil  said  to  him :  If  thou  be 
the  Son  of  God,  say  to  this  stone  that  it 
be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him :  It  is  writ- 
ten, P  that  Man  liveth  not  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil  led  him  into  a  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  him  all  the  king- 
doms of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time ; 

6  And  he  said  to  him :  To  thee  will  I 
give  all  this  power,  and  the  glory  of 
them  ;  for  to  me  they  are  delivered,  and 
to  whom  I  will,  I  give  them. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  adore  before  me, 
all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answering  said  to  him  :  ^  It 
is  written  :  Thou  shalt  adore  the  Lord  thy 
God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 
set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
he  said  to  him:  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  from  hence. 

10  ^  For  it  is  written,  that  He  hath  given 
Ms  angels  charge  over  thee,  that  they  keep  thee. 

o  Matt.  4.  1 ;  Mark  1.  2. — p  Deut.  8.  3;  Matt.  4,  4. — 
ff  Deut.  6.  13,  and  10.  20. — r  Ps.  90.  11. — s  Deut.  6.  16. 
—t  Matt.  4.  12;  Mark  1.  14. — u  Matt.  13.  54;  Mark 


1 1  And  that  in  their  hands  they  shall  bee 
thee  up,  lest  perhaps  thou  dash  thy  fot 
against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him 
It  is  said :  *  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lm 
thy  God. 

13  And  all  the  temptation  being  ende« 
the  devil  departed  from  him  for  a  time 

14  *  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  < 
the  spirit,  into  Gahlee,  and  the  fame  ( 
him  went  out  through  the  whole  country 

16  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogue 
and  was  magnified  by  all. 

16  "  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  h 
was  brought  up :  and  he  went  into  th 
synagogue,  according  to  his  custom,  o 
the  sabbath  day ;  and  he  rose  up  to  rea< 

17  And  the  book  of  Isaias  the  proph( 
was  delivered  unto  him.  And  as  he  ui 
folded  the  book,  he  found  the  place  whei 
it  was  written: 

18  ^  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  m 
Wherefore  he  hath  anointed  me  to  preai 
the  gospel  to  the  poor,  he  hath  sent  me 
heal  the  contrite  of  heart, 

19  To  preach  deliverance  to  the  captive 
and  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  the 
that  are  bruised,  to  preach  the  acceptab 
year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of  reward. 

20  And  when  he  had  folded  the  book,  1 
restored  it  to  the  minister,  and  sat  dow 
And  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogi 
were  fixed  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  to  them  :  Th 
day  is  fulfilled  this  scripture  in  your  ear 

22  And  all  gave  testimony  to  him :  ar 
they  wondered  at  the  words  of  grac 
that  proceeded  from  his  mouth,  and  fch€ 
said :  Is  not  this  the  son  of  Joseph  ? 

23  And  he  said  to  them:  Doubtless  yc 
will  say  to  me  this  similitude  :  Physicia 
heal  thyself :  as  great  things  as  we  ha^ 
heard  done  in  Capharnaum,  do  also  hei 
in  thy  own  country. 

24  And  he  said  :  Amen  I  say  to  you,  th; 
no  prophet  is  accepted  in  his  own  couiitr 

25  In  truth  I  say  to  you,  ^  there  wei 
many  widows  in  the  days  of  Elias  in  I 
rael,  when  heaven  was  shut  up  thr( 
years  and  six  months,  when  there  was 
great  famine  throughout  all  the  earth. 

26  And  to  none  of  them  was  Elias  sen 
but  to  Sarepta  of  Sidon,to  awidowwoma 

27  ^  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  I 


6.  1;  John  4.  45. — v  Isa. 
X  4  Kings  5.  14. 


61.    1. — w  3  Kings   17.  2 


The  miracles  in  Caphamaum         ST.  LUKE     The  miraculouff  draught  of  fishes 


rael  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet : 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed  but 
Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  hear- 
ing these  things,  were  filled  with  anger. 

29  And  they  rose  up  and  thrust  him  out 
of  the  city  ;  and  they  brought  him  to  the 
brow  of  the  hill,  whereon  their  city  was 
built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down 
headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of 
them,  went  his  way. 

31  ^  And  he  went  down  into  Caphar- 
naum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and  there  he 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  ^  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine:  for  his  speech  was  with  power. 

33  "  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man  who  had  an  unclean  devil,  and  he 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying  :  Let  us  alone,  what  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art 
thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  holy  one  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying :  Hold 
thy  peace,  and  go  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  devil  had  thrown  him  into  the  midst, 
he  went  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not  at 
all. 

36  And  there  came  fear  upon  all,  and 
they  talked  among  themselves,  saying: 
What  word  is  this,  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  go  out? 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  was  published 
into  every  place  of  the  country. 

38  And  Jesus  rising  up  out  of  the  syna- 
gogue, went  into  Simon's  house.  ^  And 
Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever,  and  they  besought  him  for 
her. 

39  And  standing  over  her,  he  com- 
manded the  fever,  and  it  left  her.  And 
immediately  rising,  she  ministered  to 
them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  down,  all 
they  that  had  any  sick  with  divers  dis- 
eases, brought  them  to  him.  But  he  lay- 
ing his  hands  on  every  one  of  them, 
healed  them. 

41  ^  And  devils  went  out  from  many, 
crying  out  and  saying:  Thou  art  the  Son 
of  God.  And  rebuking  them  he  suffered 
them  not  to  speak,  for  they  knew  that  he 
was  Christ. 


I/  Matt.  4.  13;  Mark  1.  21  — 
a  Mark  1.  23. 


Matt.  7.  28. 


42  And  when  it  was  day,  going  out  he 
went  into  a  desert  place,  and  the  multi- 
tudes sought  him,  and  came  unto  him: 
and  they  stayed  him  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  To  whom  he  said  :  To  other  cities 
also  I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God ; 
for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  miraculous  draught  of  fishes.  The  cure  of  the 
leper  and  of  the  paralytic.  The  call  of  Mat- 
thew. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  the 

J\.  multitudes    pressed    upon    him   to 

hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 

lake  of  Genesareth, 

2  ^  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the 
lake :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out 
of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 

3  And  going  into  one  of  the  ships  that 
was  Simon's,  he  desired  him  to  draw 
back  a  little  from  the  land.  And  sitting 
he  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  ceased  to  speak,  he 
said  to  Simon :  Launch  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  to  him: 
Master,  we  have  laboured  all  the  night, 
and  have  taken  nothing:  but  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  done  this,  they 
enclosed  a  very  great  multitude  of  fishes, 
and  their  net  broke. 

7  And  they  beckoned  to  their  partners 
that  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that 
they  were  almost  sinking. 

8  Which  when  Simon  Peter  saw,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying:  Depart 
from  me,  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  wholly  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 
the  fishes  which  they  had  taken. 

10  And  so  were  also  James  and  John 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  who  were  Simon's 
partners.  And  Jesus  saith  to  Simon: 
Fear  not:  from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men. 

11  And  having  brought  their  ships  to 
land,  leaving  all  things,  they  followe(i 
him. 


b  Matt.  8.  14;  Mark  1.  31. — c  Mark  1.  34. 
d  Matt.  4.  18;  Mark  1.  16. 


71 


Cureof  the  leper  and  the  paralytic    ST.  LUKE 


The  calling  of  Matthei 


12  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  wben  he  was 
in  a  certain  city,  behold  a  man  full  of 
leprosy,  who  seeing  Jesus,  and  falling  on 
his  face,  besought  him,  saying :  Lord,  if 
thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  stretching  forth  his  hand,  he 
touched  him,  saying:  I  will.  Be  thou 
jcleansed.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  that  he  should 
tell  no  man,  but.  Go,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  -^and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  ac- 
cording as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  tes- 
timony to  them. 

15  But  the  fame  of  him  went  abroad 
the  more,  and  great  multitudes  came  to- 
gether to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
of  their  infirmities. 

16  And  he  retired  into  the  desert,  and 
prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
day,  as  he  sat  teaching,  that  there  were 
also  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  that  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea  and  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was  to 
heal  them. 

18  fl'  And  behold,  men  brought  in  a  bed 
a  man,  who  had  the  palsy:  and  they 
sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by 
what  way  they  might  bring  him  in,  be- 
cause of  the  multitude,  they  went  up 
upon  the  roof,  and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiles  with  his  bed  into  the  midst  be- 
fore Jesus. 

20  Whose  faith  when  he  saw,  he  said : 
Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  began 
to  think,  saying :  Who  is  this  who  speak- 
eth  blasphemies?  Who  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone  ? 

22  And  when  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
answering,  he  said  to  them:  What  is  it 
you  think  in  your  hearts? 

23  Which  is  easier  to  say.  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee;  or  to  say,  Arise  and 
walk? 

24  But  that  you  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  for- 
give sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,)  I  say  to  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  go  into  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  rising  up  before 


e  Matt  8.  2 ;  Mark  i.  40.  — /  Lev.  14, 4. 
g  Matt  9. 2;  Mark 2. 3. 


them,  he  took  up  the  bed  on  which  b 
lay ;  and  he  went  away  to  his  own  house 
glorifying  God. 

26  And  all  were  astonished;  and  the; 
glorified  God.  And  they  were  fille 
with  fear,  saying :  We  have  seen  won 
derful  things  to  day. 

27  '^And  after  these  things  he  wen 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican  named  Lev: 
sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  b 
said  to  him :  Follow  me. 

28  And  leaving  all  things,  he  rose  u 
and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  i: 
his  own  house;  and  there  was  a  grea 
company  of  publicans,  and  of  otherj 
that  were  at  table  with  them. 

30  *  But  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  mm 
mured,  saying  to  his  disciples :  Why  d 
you  eat  and  drink  with  publicans  an 
sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them 
They  that  are  whole,  need  not  the  phj 
sician :  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  just,  but  siu 
ners  to  penance. 

33  And  they  said  to  him:  «^Why  do  th 
disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  mak 
prayers,  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisee 
in  like  manner ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink 

34  To  whom  he  said:  Can  you  mak 
the  children  of  the  bridegroom  fasi 
whilst  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when  th 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  froi 
them,  then  shall  they  fast  in  those  dayi 

36  And  he  spoke  also  a  similitude  t 
them:  That  no  man  putteth  a  piec 
from  a  new  garment  upon  an  old  gai 
ment;  otherwise  he  both  rendeth  th 
new,  and  the  piece  taken  from  the  ne^ 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  int 
old  bottles :  otherwise  the  new  wine  wi 
break  the  bottles,  and  it  will  be  spillec 
and  the  bottles  will  be  lost. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  ne^ 
bottles ;  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  And  no  man  drinking  old,  hath  pre 
sently  a  mind  to  new:  for  he  saith,  Th 
old  is  better. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Christ  excuses  Ms  disciples  he  cures  upon  the  sa 
bath  day:  chooses  the  twelve,  and  makes  a  86 
mon  to  them. 


I 

72 


h  Matt.  9. 9 ;  Mark  2. 14.  —  i  Mark  2.  i6. 
J  Mark  2.  IS 


Cure  of  the  withered  hand ST.  LUKE 

,  A  ND  ^  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second 
/\.  first  sabbath,  that  as  he  went 
hrough  the  corn  fields,  his  disciples 
-)lucked  the  ears,  and  did  eat,  rubbing 
^hem  in  their  hands. 

^2  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  said  to 
;hem:  Why  do  you  that  which  is  not  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath  days? 
.3  And  Jesus  answering  them,  said:  Have 
^ou  not  read  so  much  as  this,  what  David 
iid,  when  himself  was  hungry,  and  they 
phat  were  with  him: 

4  ^  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God, 
and  took  and  ate  the  bread  of  proposi- 
tion, and  gave  to  them  that  were  with 
him,  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat  «*  but  only 
for  the  priests? 

5  And  he  said  to  them :  The  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  taught,  ^  And  there  was  a 
man,  whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched 
if  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath ;  that  they 
might  find  an  accusation  against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  said 
to  the  man  v;ho  had  the  withered  hand: 
Arise,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
rising  he  stood  forth. 

9  Then  Jesus  said  to  them :  I  ask  you,  if 
it  be  lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil;  to  save  life,  or  to 
destroy? 

10  And  looking  round  about  on  them 
all,  he  said  to  the  man :  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth:  and 
his  hand  was  restored. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  madness; 
and  they  talked  one  with  another,  what 
they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  he  went  out  into  a  mountain  to  pray, 
and  he  passed  the  whole  night  in  the 
prayer  of  God. 

13  0  And  when  day  was  come,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples;  and  he  chose 
twelve  of  them  (whom  also  he  named 
apostles)  : 

14  Simon,  whom  he  surnamed  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholomew, 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 


A; Matt.  12.  1  ;  Mark  2.  23.— Zl  Kings  21.  6.— m  Ex. 
29.  32 :  Lev.  24.  5.—n  Matt.  12.  10 ;  Mark  3.  1.— 
oMatt.  10.  1 ;  Mark  3.  13.— p  Matt.  5.  2.— a  Matt.  5.6. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  1.  The  second  first  sabbath.  Some 
understand  this  of  the  sabbath  of  Pentecost,  which 
was  the  second  in  course  among  the  great  feasts ; 


78 


15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  who  is  called 
Zelotes, 

16  And  Jude,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  was  the  traitor. 

17  And  coming  down  with  them,  he 
stood  in  a  plain  place,  and  the  company 
of  his  disciples,  and  a  very  great  multi- 
tude of  people  from  all  Judea  and  Jeru- 
salem, and  the  sea  coast  both  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon, 

18  Who  were  come  to  hear  him,  and  to 
be  healed  of  their  diseases.  And  they 
that  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits, 
were  cured. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to 
touch  him,  for  virtue  went  out  from  him, 
and  healed  all. 

20  P  And  he,  lifting  up  his  eyes  on  his 
disciples,  said:  Blessed  are  ye  poor,  for 
yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

21  Q  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now: 
for  you  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  now:  for  you  shall  laugh. 

22  ^"  Blessed  shall  you  be  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall  separate 
you,  and  shall  reproach  you,  and  cast 
out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 
man's  sake. 

23  Be  glad  in  that  day  and  rejoice;  for 
behold,  your  reward  is  great  in  heaven. 
For  according  to  these  things  did  their 
fathers  to  the  prophets. 

24  s  But  woe  to  you  that  are  rich :  for 
you  have  your  consolation. 

25  *  Woe  to  you  that  are  filled :  for  you 
shall  hunger.  Woe  to  you  that  now  laugh: 
for  you  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  to  you  when  men  shall  bless 
you:  for  according  to  these  things  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  to  you  that  hear :  "Love  your 
enemies,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you. 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  pray 
for  them  that  calumniate  you. 

29  And  to  him  that  striketh  thee  on  the 
one  cheek,  offer  also  the  other.  And  him 
that  taketh  away  from  thee  thy  cloak, 
forbid  not  to  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee, 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods, 
ask  them  not  again. 


— r  Matt.  5.  11. — s  Eccli.  31.  8  ;  Amos  6.  1. — t  Isa.  65. 
13. — u  Matt  5.  44. 


others,  of  a  sabbath  day  that  immediately  followed 
any  solemn  feast. 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 


ST.  LUKE 


The  Centurion* s  servant 


31  And  as  you  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  you  also  to  them  in  like 
manner. 

32  And  if  you  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  thanks  are  to  you?  for  sinners  also 
love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  you  do  good  to  them  who  do 
good  to  you,  what  thanks  are  to  you? 
for  sinners  also  do  this. 

34  "^  And  if  you  lend  to  them  of  whom 
you  hope  to  receive,  what  thanks  are  to 
you?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  for 
to  receive  as  much. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies :  do  good, 
and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  thereby: 
and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  you 
shall  be  the  sons  of  the  Highest ;  for  he 
is  kind  to  the  unthankful,  and  to  the 
evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  ^  Judge  not,  and  you  shall  not  be 
judged.  Condemn  not,  and  you  shall  not 
be  condemned.  Forgive,  and  you  shall 
be  forgiven. 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you: 
good  measure  and  pressed  down  and 
shaken  together  and  running  over  shall 
they  give  into  your  bosom.  ^  For  with 
the  same  measure  that  you  shall  mete 
withal,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spoke  also  to  them  a  simili- 
tude :  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ?  do 
they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  y  The  disciple  is  liot  above  his  mas- 
ter :  but  every  one  shall  be  perfect,  if  he 
be  as  his  master. 

41  ^  And  why  seest  thou  the  mote  in  thy 
brother's  eye :  but  the  beam  that  is  in  thy 
own  eye  thou  considerest  not  ? 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  bro- 
ther :  Brother,  let  me  pull  the  mote  out 
of  thy  eye,  when  thou  thyself  seest  not 
the  beam  in  thy  own  eye?  Hypocrite, 
cast  first  the  beam  out  of  thy  own  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  take 
out  the  mote  from  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  "  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bring- 
eth  forth  evil  fruit ;  nor  an  evil  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit. 
For  men  do  not  gather  figs  from  thorns ; 
nor  from  a  bramble  bush  do  they  gather 
the  grape. 


V  Deut.  15.  8 ;  Matt.  5.  4,2.  — w  Matt.  7.  l.  —  a;  Matt. 
7.  2;  Mark  4.  24.  —  ]/  Matt  10.  24}  John  13.  16.  ~ 


45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  ig 
good:  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evi 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is 
evil.  For  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  you  me,  *  Lord,  Lord 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say  ? 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  to  me,  anc 
heareth  my  words,  and  doth  them,  I  wil 
shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  to  a  man  building  a  house 
who  digged  deep,  and  laid  the  foundatioi 
upon  a  rock.  And  when  a  flood  came 
the  stream  beat  vehemently  upon  thai 
house,  and  it  could  not  shake  it ;  for  i1 
was  founded  on  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doth  not,  ie 
like  to  a  man  building  his  house  upoB 
the  earth  without  a  foundation :  againsi 
which  the  stream  beat  vehemently,  and 
immediately  it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  thai 
house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Christ  heals  the  centurion's  servant:  raises  tht 
widotv^s  son  to  life  :  ansivers  the  messengers  sem 
by  John  :  and  absolves  the  penitent  sinner. 

AND  ^'when  he  had  finished  all  hit 
JLX.  words  in  the  hearing  of  the  people, 
he  entered  into  Capharnaum. 

2  And  the  servant  of  a  certain  centu- 
rion, who  was  dear  to  him,  being  sick, 
was  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  had  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  ancients  of  the  Jews, 
desiring  him  to  come  and  heal  his  ser- 
vant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they 
besought  him  earnestly,  saying  to  him: 
He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  do  thig 
for  him. 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation ;  and  he  hath 
built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent  his  friends  tc 
him,  saying:  ^Lord,  trouble  not  thyself 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest 
enter  under  my  roof. 

7  For  which  cause  neither  did  I  thini 
myself  worthy  to  come  to  thee ;  but  saj 
the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  subject  to  author- 
ity, having  under  me  soldiers  :  and  I  say 


2  Matt.  7.  3.  —  a  Matt.  7. 18,  and  12.  33.  —  b  Matt.  7. 21 ; 
Bom.  2. 13  i  James  l.  22.  —  c  Matt.  s.5.—d  Matt.  8.  a 


70 


Jesus  restores  the  widow* s  son         ST.  LUKE  Jesus  gives  testimony  to  John 


to  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  an- 
other, Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my 
servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doth  it. 

9  Which  Jesus  hearing,  marvelled :  and 
tm'ning  about  to  the  multitude  that  fol- 
lowed him,  he  said:  Amen  I  say  to  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  not  even 
in  Israel. 

10  And  they  who  were  sent,  being  re- 
turned to  the  house,  found  the  servant 
whole  who  had  been  sick. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  afterwards,  that 
he  went  into  a  city  that  is  called  Naim ; 
and  there  went  with  him  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  multitude. 

12  And  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate 
of  the  city,  behold  a  dead  man  was  car- 
ried out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother; 
and  she  was  a  widow :  and  a  great  mul- 
titude of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  Whom  when  the  Lord  had  seen,  be- 
ing moved  with  mercy  towards  her,  he 
said  to  her:  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  near  and  touched  the 
bier.  And  they  that  carried  it,  stood 
still.  And  he  said:  Young  man,  I  say  to 
thee,  arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead,  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his 
mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  them  all: 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying:  ^A  great 
prophet  is  risen  up  among  us  :  and,  God 
bath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all 
the  country  round  about. 

18  And  John's  disciples  told  him  of  all 
these  things. 

19  -^And  John  called  to  him  two  of  his 
disciples,  and  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying : 
A.rt  thou  he  that  art  to  come ;  or  look 
we  for  another? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come  unto 
bim,  they  said:  John  the  Baptist  hath 
sent  us  to  thee,  saying:  Art  thou  he  that 
art  to  come ;  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

21  (And  in  that  same  hour,  he  cured 
many  of  their  diseases,  and  hurts,  and 
^vil  spirits  :  and  to  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight.) 

22  And  answering,  he  said  to  them :  Go 

e  Infra  24. 19 ;  Joiin  4.  19,  — /  Matt.  11.  2. 
g  Isa.  35.  5. 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  29.  Justified  God;  that  is,  praised 
toe  justice  of  God,  feared  and  worshipped  God,  as 
put  and  meroif  uL 


and  relate  to  John  what  you  have  heard 
and  seen:  ^  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  made  clean,  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  rise  again,  to  the  poor  the  gos- 
pel is  preached: 

23  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall 
not  be  scandalized  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John 
were  departed,  he  began  to  speak  to  the 
multitudes  concerning  John.  What  went 
ye  out  into  the  desert  to  see?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a 
man  clothed  in  soft  garments?  Behold 
they  that  are  in  costly  apparel  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  the  houses  of  kings. 

26  But  what  went  you  out  to  see?  a 
prophet?  Yea,  I  say  to  you,  and  more 
than  a  prophet. 

27  '^This  is  he  of  whom  it  is  written: 
Behold  I  send  my  angel  before  thy  /ace,  who 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee, 

28  For  I  say  to  you :  Amongst  those 
that  are  born  of  women,  there  is  not  a 
greater  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist. 
But  he  that  is  the  lesser  in  the  kingdom 
of  God,  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  hearing,  and  the 
publicans,  justified  God,  being  baptized 
with  John's  baptism. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers 
despised  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  by  him. 

31  And  the  Lord  said :  '^  Whereunto  then 
shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this  generation? 
and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 

32  They  are  like  to  children  sitting  in 
the  marketplace,  and  speaking  one  to 
another,  and  saying :  We  have  piped  to 
you,  and  you  have  not  danced :  we  have 
mourned,  and  you  have  not  wept. 

33  •?  For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither 
eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine ;  and  you 
say:  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and 
drinking:  and  you  say:  Behold  a  man 
that  is  a  glutton  and  a  drinker  of  wine, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners. 

35  And  wisdom  is  justified  by  all  her 
children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired 
him  to  eat  with  him.     And  he  went  into 


h  Mai.  3. 1";  Matt  11.  ^0 ;  Mark  1.  2. 
i  Matt.  11. 16.— j  Matt.  3,  4;  Mark  1.  6. 


Ver.  36.    One  o/ the  Pharisees:  Uiatis,Simoa 


n 


Jesus  pardons  penitent  woman        ST.  LUKE 


Parable  of  sower  and  seed  - 


the  house  of  the  Pharisee,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

37  *And  behold  a  woman  that  was  in 
the  city,  a  sinner,  when  she  knew  that 
he  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment ; 

38  And  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  she 
began  to  wash  his  feet,  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them 
with  the  ointment. 

39  And  the  Pharisee,  who  had  invited 
him,  seeing  it,  spoke  within  himself,  say- 
ing: This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  know  surely  who  and  what  man- 
ner of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him, 
that  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  him: 
Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  to  thee. 
But  he  said :  Master,  say  it. 

41  A  certain  creditor  had  two  debtors, 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  whereas  they  had  not  wherewith 
to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which 
therefore  of  the  two  loveth  him  most? 

43  Simon  answering,  said :  I  suppose  that 
he  to  whom  he  forgave  most.  And  he 
eaid  to  him :  Thou  hast  judged  rightly. 

44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said 
unto  Simon:  Dost  thou  see  this  woman? 
I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest 
me  no  water  for  my  feet ;  but  she  with 
tears  hath  washed  my  feet,  and  with  her 
hairs  hath  wiped  them. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss;  but  she, 
since  she  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to 
kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint;  but  she  with  ointment  hath 
anointed  my  feet. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  to  thee :  Many  sins 
are  forgiven  her,  because  she  hath  loved 
much.  But  to  whom  less  is  forgiven,  he 
loveth  less. 

48  And  he  said  to  her:  'Thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
began  to  say  within  themselves:  Who  is 
this  that  f orgiveth  sins  also  ? 


k  Matt  26.  7;  Mark  14.  3;  John  11,  2,  and  12.  3.— 
I  Matt.  U.  2.  —  m  Mark  IG.  9.—  n  Matt.  i;j.  3;  Mark 


Ver.  47.  Mnvy  sins  are  forgiven  her,  becatise  she 
hath  loved  murh.  In  the  scripture  an  effect  some- 
times seems  attributed  to  one  only  cause,  when  there 
are  divers  other  concurring  dispositions ;  for  the  sins 
of  this  woman,  in  this  verse,  are  said  to  be  forgiven, 
because  she  loved  viw-h  ■  but  (ver.  r>o^  Christ  tells 


50  And  ho  said  to  the  woman:  Thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  safe,  go  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  parable  of  the  seed.  Christ  stills  the  storm  cU 
sea :  casts  out  the  legion :  heals  the  issue  of  blood: 
and  raises  the  daughter  of  Jairus  to  life. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterwards,  that 
XjL  he  travelled  through  the  cities  and 
towns,  preaching  and  evangelizing  the 
kingdom  of  God;  and  the  twelve  with  him: 

2  And  certain  women  who  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities; 
"^Mary  who  is  called  Magdalen,  out  ol 
whom  seven  devils  were  gone  forth, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chusa,  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  othere 
who  ministered  unto  him  of  their  sub- 
stance. 

4  And  when  a  very  great  multitude  waa 
gathered  together,  and  hastened  out  of 
the  cities  unto  him,  he  spoke  by  a  simili- 
tude. 

5  '^  The  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed. 
And  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  other  some  fell  upon  a  rock :  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  had  no  moisture. 

7  And  other  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  growing  up  with  it,  choked 
it. 

8  And  other  some  fell  upon  good  ground ; 
and  being  sprung  up,  yielded  fruit  a  hun- 
dredfold. Saying  these  things,  he  cried 
out:  °He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this 
parable  might  be. 

10  To  whom  he  said:  To  you  it  is  given 
to  know  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  oi 
God;  but  to  the  rest  in  parables,  that 
seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing 
may  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed  ifi 
the  word  of  God. 

12  And  they  by  the  way  side  are  they 
that  hear;  then  the  devil  cometh,  and 
taketh  the  word  out  of  their  heart,  lest 
believing  they  should  be  saved. 


4.  3.  —  o  Isa.  G.  1) ;  Matt.  13.  14 ;  Mark  4. 12 ;  John  1% 
40  ;  Acts  28.  2(5 ;  Rom.  11.  8. 


her,  Thy  faith  hathmade  thee  safe.  Hence  in  a  true 
conversion  are  joined  faith,  hope,  love,  sorrow  foi 
sin,  and  other  pious  dispositions.  ^ 

Chap.  8.    Ver.  10.    Seeing  they  maynct  see.    SM 
the  aunotation.  Mark  4. 12. 


7« 


\ 


le  stilling  of  the  tempest 


ST.  LUKE        Jesus  casts  out  legion  of  devils 


3  Now  they  npon  the  rock,  are  they 
bo  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word 
th  joy:  and  these  have  no  roots;  for 
ey  believe  for  a  while,  and  in  time  of 
mptation,  they  fall  away. 

4  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns, 
e  they  who  have  heard,  and  going 
eir  way,  are  choked  with  the  cares 
id  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
eld  no  fruit. 

.5  But  that  on  the  good  ground,  are 
.ey  who  in  a  good  and  perfect  heart, 
jaring  the  word,  keep  it,  and  bring 
rth  fruit  in  patience. 
.6  ^Now  no  man  lighting  a  candle  cov- 
•eth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under 
bed ;  but  setteth  it  upon  a  candlestick, 
lat  they  who  come  in  may  see  the  light. 
L7  ^  For  there  is  not  any  thing  secret 
lat  shall  not  be  made  manifest,  nor  hid- 
3n,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  come 
jroad. 

L8  Take  heed  therefore  how  you  hear, 
for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
LTjen:  and  whosoever  hath  not,  that 
[so  which  he  thinketh  he  hath,  shall  be 
iken  away  from  him. 

19  *  And  his  mother  and  brethren  came 
Qto  him;  and  they  could  not  come  at 
im  for  the  crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him :  Thy  mother 
Qd  thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring 
>  see  thee. 

21  Who  answering,  said  to  them :  My 
lother  and  my  brethren  are  they  who 
ear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  *  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
ay  that  he  went  into  a  little  ship  with 
la  disciples,  and  he  said  to  them:  Let 
fl  go  over  to  the  other  side  of  the  lake, 
ind  they  launched  forth. 

23  And  when  they  were  sailing,  he  slept ; 
nd  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 
ipon  the  lake,  and  they  were  filled,  and 
^ere  in  danger. 

24  And  they  came  and  awaked  him, 
aying:  Master,  we  perish.  But  he  aris- 
ng,  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  rage  of 
he  water ;  and  it  ceased,  and  there  was 
I  calm. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  Where  is  your 
aith  ?  Who  being  afraid,  wondered,  say- 
ng  one  to  another:  Who  is  this,  (think 
rou),  that  he  commandeth  both  the  winds 
tnd  the  sea,  and  they  obey  him  ? 


26  And  they  sailed  to  the  country  ol 
the  Gerasens,  which  is  over  against  Gal- 
ilee. 

27  And  when  he  was  come  forth  to  the 
land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  who 
had  a  devil  now  a  very  long  time,  and  he 
wore  no  clothes,  neither  did  he  abide  in 
a  house,  but  in  the  sepulchres. 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  down 
before  him  ;  and  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said :  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  Son  of  the  most  high  God? 
I  beseech  thee,  do  not  torment  mec 

29  For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit 
to  go  out  of  the  man.  For  many  times 
it  seized  him,  and  he  was  bound  with 
chains,  and  kept  in  fetters ;  and  breaking 
the  bonds,  he  was  driven  by  the  devil 
into  the  deserts. 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying :  What 
is  thy  name?  But  he  said:  Legion;  be- 
cause many  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  not  command  them  to  go  into  the 
abyss. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain ;  and 
they  besought  him  that  he  would  suffer 
them  to  enter  into  them.  And  he  suf- 
fered them. 

33  The  devils  therefore  went  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine ;  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place 
into  the  lake,  and  were  stifled. 

34  Which  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
done,  they  fled  away,  and  told  it  in  the 
city  and  in  the  villages. 

35  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  was 
done  ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were 
departed,  sitting  at  his  feet,  clothed,  and 
in  his  right  mind  ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

36  And  they  also  that  had  seen,  told 
them  how  he  had  been  healed  from  the 
legion. 

37  And  all  the  multitude  of  the  country 
of  the  Gerasens  besought  him  to  depart 
from  them ;  for  they  were  taken  with 
great  fear.  And  he,  going  up  into  the 
ship,  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils 
were  departed,  besought  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him.  But  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying : 

39  Return  to  thy  house,  and   tell  how 


p  Matt.  5. 15 ;  Mark  4.  21. 
q Matt. .10. 26s  Mark 4. 23. 


r  Matt.  13. 12,  and  25.  29.  —  s  Matt.  12. 46 ;  Mark  3. 32. 
t  Matt.  3. 23,  Mark  4. 36. 


77 


The  woman  irith  an  issue  of  blood     ST.  LUKE    Jesus  sends  out  the  twelve  apostlt 


great  things  God  hath  done  to  thee. 
And  he  went  through  the  whole  city, 
publishing  how  great  things  Jesus  had 
done  to  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus 
was  returned,  the  multitude  received 
him :  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  ^  And  behold  there  came  a  man 
whose  name  was  Jairus,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  :  and  he  fell  down 
at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  beseeching  him  that 
he  would  come  into  his  house : 

42  For  he  had  an  only  daughter,  almost 
twelve  years  old,  and  she  was  dying. 
And  it  happened  as  he  went,  that  he  was 
thronged  by  the  multitudes. 

43  And  there  was  a  certain  woman 
having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
who  had  bestowed  all  her  substance  on 
physicians,  and  could  not  be  healed  by 
any. 

44  She  came  behind  him,  and  touched 
the  hem  of  his  garment ;  and  immedi- 
ately the  issue  of  her  blood  stopped. 

45  And  Jesus  said  :  Who  is  it  that 
touched  me  ?  And  all  denying,  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him.  said :  Master, 
the  multitudes  throng  and  press  thee, 
and  dost  thou  say.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said  :  Somebody  hath 
touched  me ;  for  I  know  that  virtue  is 
gone  out  from  me. 

47  And  the  woman  seeing  that  she  was 
not  hid,  came  trembling,  and  fell  down 
before  his  feet,  and  declared  before  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she  had 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was  immedi- 
ately healed. 

48  But  he  said  to  her:  Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole :  go  thy  way 
in  peace. 

49  As  be  was  yet  speaking,  there  com- 
eth  one  to  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
saying  to  him:  Thy  daughter  is  dead, 
trouble  him  not. 

60  And  Jesus  hearing  this  word,  an- 
swered the  father  of  the  maid  :  Fear 
not ;  believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  safe. 

61  And  when  he  was  come  to  ^he  house, 
he  suffered  not  any  man  to  go  in  with 
him,  but  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
the  father  and  mother  of  the  maiden. 

62  And  all  wept  and  mourned  for  her. 
But  he  said:  Weep  not;  the  maid  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepethc 


u  Matt.  9. 18 ;  Mark  5.  22. 
V  Matt  10. 1 ;  Mark  3. 15. 


53  And  they  Sanghed  him  to  scor: 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  But  he  taking  her  by  the  hand,  cri  i 
out,  saying-  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  si 
arose  immediately.  And  he  bid  thei 
give  her  to  eat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonishe 
whom  he  charged  to  tell  no  man  wh.* 
was  done, 

CHAPTER  9. 

Christ  sends  forth  his  apostles :  feeds  five  thousat 
with  five  loaves :  is  transfigured :  and  casts  a 
a  devil. 

THEN  '  calling  together  the  tweh 
apostles,  he  gave  them  power  ar 
authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cui 
diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kinj 
dom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick, 

3  ^And  he  said  to  them:  Take  nothin 
for  your  journey;  neither  staff,  nor  scri] 
nor  bread,  nor  money;  neither  have  t"W 
coats. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  you  shall  ent( 
into,  abide  there,  and  depart  not  froi 
thence. 

5  And  Whosoever  will  not  receive  yc 
a^when  ye  go  out  of  that  city,  shake  o 
even  the  dust  of  your  feet,  for  a  test 
mony  against  them. 

6  And  going  out,  they  went  aboi 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the  gosp€ 
and  healing  every  where. 

7  ^Now  Herod,  the   tetrarch,  heard 
all  things  that  were  done  by  him;  ai 
he  was  in  a  doubt,  because  it  was  said 

8  By  some,  that  John  was  risen  fro 
the  dead :  but  by  other  some,  that  Eli: 
had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  oi 
of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said:  John  I  have  b 
headed  ;  but  who  is  this  of  whom  I  he 
such  things  ?  And  he  sought  to  see  hin 

10  And   the  apostles,  when   they  we 
returned,  told   him   all   they  had  dor 
And  taking  them,  he  went  aside  into 
desert  place,  apart,  which  belongeth 
Bethsaida. 

11  Which  when  the  people  knew,  th< 
followed   him ;    and   he   received   thei 
and  spoke  to  them  of   the   kingdom 
God,  and  healed  them  who  had  need 
healing. 

12  Now  the  day  began  to  decline.     Ai 


w  Matt.  10.  9 ;  Mark  6.  8.  ~  x  Acts  13. 51. 
y  Matt.  14.  li  Mark  6. 14. 


n 


\ 


(iracle  of  the  loaves  and  fishes      ST.  LUKE        The  transfiguration  of  Jesus 


le  twelve  came  and  said  to  him:  «Send 
way  the  multitude,  that  going  into  the 
Dwns  and  villages  round  about,  they 
lay  lodge  and  get  victuals;  for  we  are 
ere  in  a  desert  place, 
13  But  he  said  to  them:  Give  you  them 
)  eat.  And  they  said:  «^We  have  no 
lore  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 
nless  perhaps  we  should  go  and  buy 
)od  for  all  this  multitude. 
L4  Now  there  were  about  five  thousand 
len.  And  he  said  to  his  disciples:  Make 
lem  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so;  and  made  them  all 
t  down. 

16  And  taking  the  five  loaves  and  the 
vo  fishes,  he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and 
lessed  them;  and  he  broke,  and  dis- 
ibuted  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  the 
lultitude. 

L7  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled, 
nd  there  were  taken  up  of  fragments 
lat  remained  to  them,  twelve  baskets. 

18  *And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
lone  praying,  his  disciples  also  were 
dth  him :  and  he  asked  them,  saying: 
IThom  do  the  people  say  that  I  am? 

19  But  they  answered,  and  said:  John 
lie  Baptist;  but  some  say  Elias;  and 
thers  say  that  one  of  the  former  pro- 
hets  is  risen  again. 

20  And  he  said  to  them :  But  whom  do 
ou  say  that  I  am  ?  Simon  Peter  answer- 
ig,  said:  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  But  he  strictly  charging  them,  com- 
landed  they  should  tell  this  to  no  man. 

22  Saying :  '^  The  Son  of  man  must  suf- 
3r  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
ncients  and  chief  priests  and  scribes, 
nd  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  rise 
gain. 

23  ^  And  he  said  to  all:  If  any  man  will 
ome  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
ake  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  ®  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life, 
ball  lose  it;  for  he  that  shall  lose  his 
ie  for  my  sake,  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he 
ain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  himself, 
nd  cast  away  himself  ? 

26  -^For  he  that  shall  be  ashamed  of  me 
nd  of  my  words,  of  him  the  Son  of  man 
ball  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 


s  Matt.  14..15 ;  Mark  6.  36.  —  a  John  6.  9.  —  6  Matt. 
5.13:  Marks.  27.— c  Matt.  17.  21:  Mark  8.  31,  and 
30.  —  d  Matt.  10.  38,  and  16.  24 ;  Mark  8.  34 ;  Infra 
L27.  — «  Infra  17.  33;  John  12.  25.—/  Matt  10.33; 


his  majesty,  and  that  of  his  Father,  and 
of  the  holy  angels. 

27  fl'But  I  tell  you  of  a  Truth:  There 
are  some  standing  here  that  shall  not 
taste  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

28  ^And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight 
days  after  these  words,  that  he  took 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  went  up 
into  a  mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  whilst  he  prayed,  the  shape  of 
his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment became  white  and  glittering. 

30  And  behold  two  men  were  talking 
with  him.  And  they  were  Moses  and 
Elias. 

31  Appearing  in  majesty.  And  they 
spoke  of  his  decease  that  he  should  ac- 
complish in  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy  with  sleep.  And  wak- 
ing, that  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  they 
were  departing  from  him,  Peter  saith  to 
Jesus:  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here ;  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles, 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  Elias ;  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

34  And  as  he  spoke  these  things,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them; 
and  they  were  afraid,  when  they  entered 
into  the  cloud. 

35  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud, 
saying:  *This  is  my  beloved  Son;  hear 
him. 

36  And  whilst  the  voice  was  uttered, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days 
any  of  these  things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  follow- 
ing, when  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  there  met  him  a  great  multi- 
tude. 

38  •?  And  behold  a  man  among  the  crowd 
cried  out,  saying :  Master,  I  beseech  thee, 
look  upon  my  son,  because  he  is  my  only 
one. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  seizeth  him,  and  he 
suddenly  crieth  out,  and  he  thro  we  th 
him  down  and  teareth  aim,  so  that  he 
foameth;  and  bruising  him,  he  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 


Mark  8.38;  2  Tim.  2. 12.  — g  Matt.  16. 28;  Mark  8.  39t 
—  h  Matt.  17. 1 ;  Mark  9. 1.— i  2  Feter  1. 17.— J  Mat4 
17.14;  Markd.  !& 


79 


Jesus  teaches  humility 


ST.  LUKE      Jesus  sends  out  the  seventy-twc 


40  And  I  desired  thy  disciples  to  cast 
him  out,  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said:  O  faith- 
less and  perverse  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer  you?  Bring 
hither  thy  son. 

42  And  as  he  was  coming  to  him,  the 
devil  threw  him  down,  and  tore  him. 

43  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
and  cured  the  boy,  and  restored  him  to 
his  father. 

44  And  all  were  astonished  at  the  mighty 
power  of  God.  But  while  all  wondered 
at  all  the  things  he  did,  he  said  to  his 
disciples:  Lay  you  up  in  your  hearts 
these  words,  for  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this  word; 
and  it  was  hid  from  them,  so  that  they 
perceived  it  not.  And  they  were  afraid 
to  ask  him  concerning  this  word. 

46  ^  And  there  entered  a  thought  into 
them,  which  of  them  should  be  greater. 

47  But  Jesus  seeing  the  thoughts  of 
their  heart,  took  a  child  and  set  him  by 
him, 

48  And  said  to  them:  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  child  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me;  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me.  For  he  that  is 
the  lesser  among  you  all,  he  is  the  greater. 

49  And  John,  answering,  said:  Master, 
we  saw  a  certain  man  casting  out  devils 
in  thy  name,  and  we  forbade  him,  be- 
cause he  followeth  not  with  us. 

60  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Forbid  him 
not;  for  he  that  is  not  against  you,  is  for 
you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days 
of  his  assumption  were  accomplishing, 
that  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

52  And  he  sent  messengers  before  his 
face;  and  going,  they  entered  into  a  city 
of  the  Samaritans,  to  prepare  for  him. 

53  And  they  received  him  not,  because 
his  face  was  of  one  going  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  had  seen  this,  they  said :  Lord,  wilt 
thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume  them? 

55  And  turning,  he  rebuked  them,  say- 
ing :  You  know  not  of  what  spirit  you  are. 

56  ^  The  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy 


souls,  but  to  save.    And  they  went  int 
another   town. 

57  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  walke« 
in  the  way,  that  a  certain  man  said  t 
him:  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoeve 
thou  goest. 

58  '^  Jesus  said  to  him :  The  foxes  hav 
holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  nests;  bu 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  la 
his   head. 

59  But  he  said  to  another:  Follow  m( 
And  he  said:  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  g 
and  to  bury  my  father. 

60  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Let  the  dea 
bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou,  and  preae 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  said :  I  will  follow  the( 
Lord;  but  let  me  first  take  my  leave  o 
them  that  are  at  my  house. 

62  Jesus  said  to  him:  No  man  puttin 
his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  bad 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


A^ 


A: Matt,  18.  1 ;  Mark  9.33. — Uohn  3.  17,  and  12.  47. 
— ntMatt.  8.  20.--»  Matt.  9.  37.— o  Matt.  10.   16.— 


CHAPTER  10. 

Christ  sends  forth,   and   instructs  his   seventy-tu 
disciples.     The  good  Samaritan. 

ND  after  these  things  the  Lord  ai 
pointed  also  other  seventy-two 
and  he  sent  them  two  and  two  befoi 
his  face  into  every  city  and  place  whithe 
he  himself  was  to  come. 

2  And  he  said  to  them:  w  The  harvej 
indeed  is  great,  but  the  labourers  ai 
few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  th 
harvest,  that  he  send  labourers  into  hi 
harvest. 

3  Go :  o  Behold  I  send  you  as  lamt 
among  wolves. 

4  V  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nc 
shoes ;  «  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way 

5  Into  whatsoever  house  you  enter,  firj 
say:  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  you 
peace  shall  rest  upon  him;  but  if  not, 
shall  return  to  you. 

7  And  in  the  same  house,  remain,  eatin 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they  have 
»•  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hir 
Remove  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  what  city  soever  you  ente 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  s 
are  set  before  you. 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  thereii 
and  say  to  them:  The  kingdom  of  God 
come  nigh  unto  you. 


— pMatt.    10.    10;  Mark    6.    8.-0' 4   Kings  4.    29. 
r  Deut.  24.  14  ;  Matt.  10.   10 ;  1  Tim.  5.  18. 


80 


Jesus'  charge  to  the  seventy-two      ST.  LUKE       Parable  of  the  good  Samaritan 


10  But  into  whatsoever  city  you  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not,  going  forth 
into  the  streets  thereof,  say: 

11  s  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city 
that  cleaveth  to  us,  we  wipe  off  against 
you.  Yet  know  this,  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  at  hand. 

12  I  say  to  you,  it  shall  be  more  toler- 
able at  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that 
city. 

13  *  Woe  to  thee,  Corozain,  woe  to  thee, 
Bethsaida.  For  if  in  Tyre  and  Sidon  had 
been  wrought  the  mighty  works  that 
have  been  wrought  in  you,  they  would 
have  done  penance  long  ago,  sitting  in 
sackcloth   and  ashes. 

f4~But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than 
for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Caphamaum,  which  art 
exalted  unto  heaven,  thou  shalt  be  thrust 
down  to  hell. 

16  «He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me; 
and  he  that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  me; 
and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him 
that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy-two  returned  with 
joy,  saying:  Lord,  the  devils  also  are 
subject  to  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  to  them:  I  saw  Satan 
like  lightning  falling  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  have  given  you  power  to 
tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and 
upon  all  tho  power  of  the  enemy:  and 
nothing  shall  hurt  you. 

20  But  yet  rejoice  not  in  this,  that 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice 
in  this,  that  your  names  are  written  in 
heaven. 

21  V  In  that  same  hour,  he  rejoiced  in 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  said:  I  confess  to 
thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  because  thou  hast  hidden  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and 
hast  revealed  them  to  little  ones.  Yea, 
Father,  for  so  it  hath  seemed  good  in 
thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  by  my 
Father;  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the 
Son  is,  but  the  Father;  and  who  the  Fa- 
ther is,  but  the  Son,  and  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  And   turnin;j  to   his   disciples,   ^he 

s  Acts   13.    51.— f  Mntt.   11.    21 
u  Matt.   10.   40  ;  John   13.  20 — v  Matt.  11.  25. 


said:   Blessed  are  the  eyes  that  see  the 
things  which  you  see. 

24  For  I  say  to  you,  that  many  prophets 
and  kings  have  desired  to  see  the  things 
that  you  see,  and  have  not  seen  them; 
and  to  hear  the  things  that  you  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 

25  «  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  tempting  him,  and  saying,  Master, 
what  must  I  do  to  possess  eternal  life? 

26  But  he  said  to  him:  What  is  written 
in  the  law?    how  readest  thou? 

27  He  answering  said :  v  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  thy  whole  heart, 
and  with  thy  whole  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind:  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  to  him:  Thou  hast  an- 
swered right:  this  do,  and  thou  shalt 
live. 

29  But  he  willing  to  justify  himself,  said 
to  Jesus:    And  who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said :  A  certain 
man  went  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jeri- 
cho, and  fell  among  robbers,  who  also 
stripped  him,  and  having  wounded  him 
went  away,  leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  it  chanced,  that  a  certain  priest 
went  down  the  same  way:  and  seeing 
him,  passed  by. 

32  In  like  manner  also  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  near  the  place  and  saw  him, 
passed  by. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan  being  on  his 
journey,  came  near  him;  and  seeing  him, 
was  moved  with  compassion. 

34  And  going  up  to  him,  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine :  and  set- 
ting him  upon  his  own  beast,  brought 
him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  the  next  day  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  to  the  host,  and  said: 
Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  spend  over  and  above,  I,  at  my  re- 
turn, will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three,  in  thy  opinion, 
was  neighbour  to  him  that  fell  among 
the  robbers? 

37  But  he  said:  He  that  shewed  mercy 
to  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Go,  and 
do  thou  in  like  manner. 

38  Now  it  came  to  pass  as  they  went, 
that  he  entered  into  a  certain  town:  and 


w  Matt.  13. 


16— X  Matt.  22.  35  ;  Mark  12.  28. 
y  Deut.  6.  5. 


Chap.  10.    Ver.  21. 

74 


He  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Ghost.    That  is,  according  to  his  humanity  he  rejoiced  in 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  save  thanks  to  his  eternal  Father. 

$1 


The  Lord*s  prayer 


ST.  LUKE.      Jesus  casts  out  a  dumb  devil 


a  certain  woman  named  Martha,  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
who  sitting  also  at  the  Lord's  feet,  heard 
his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  busy  about  much 
serving.  Who  stood  and  said :  Lord,  hast 
thou  no  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me 
alone  to  serve  ?  speak  to  her  therefore, 
that  she  help  me. 

41  And  the  Lord  answering,  said  to  her : 
Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and 
art  troubled  about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  necessary.  Mary 
hath  chosen  the  best  part,  which  shall 
not  be  taken  awav  from  her. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Christ  teaches  his  disciples  to  pray.  Casts  out  a 
dumb  devil.  Confutes  the  Pharisees ;  av/d  pro- 
nounces  woes  against  them  for  their  hypocrisy. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  in 
jLjL  a  certain  place  praying,  when  he 
ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  to  him  : 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught 
his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them :  When  you  pray, 
say :  ^  Father,  hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come. 

3  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins,  for  we  also 
forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation. 

5  And  he  said  to  them:  Which  of  you 
shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  to  him  at 
midnight,  and  shalJ  say  to  him  :  Friend, 
lend  me  three  loaves, 

6  Because  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  off 
his  journey  to  me,  and  I  have  not  what 
to  set  before  him. 

7  And  he  from  within  should  answer, 
and  say :  Trouble  me  not,  the  door  is  now 
shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in 
bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  Yet  if  he  shall  continue  knocking,  I 
say  to  you,  although  he  will  not  rise  and 
give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend ;  yet, 
because  of  his  importunity,  he  will  rise, 
and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth 

9  ^  And  I  say  to  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall 
be  given  you  :  seek,  and  you  shall  find : 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  to  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth; 
and  he  that  seeketh,  findethj  and  to 
him  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  ^  And  which  of  you.  if  he  ask  his  fa- 


s  Matt.  G.  9.  —  a  Matt.  7.  7,  and  21.  22;  Mark 
U.  Mi  Jolm  14. 13;  Jame»  Ui, 


ther  bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone?  Or 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
reach  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  you  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  to  your  children,  how 
much  more  will  your  Father  from  hea- 
ven give  the  good  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him? 

14  cAnd  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and 
the  same  was  dumb:  and  when  he  had 
cast  out  the  devil,  the  dumb  spoke:  and 
the  multitudes  were  in  admiration  at  it: 

15  But  some  of  them  said:  He  casteth 
out  devils  <^by  Beelzebub,  the  prince  of 
devils. 

16  And  others  tempting,  asked  of  him  a 
sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he  seeing  their  thoughts,  said  to 
them:  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  shall  be  brought  to  desolation,  and 
house  upon  house  shall  fall. 

18  And  if  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  you  say,  that  through  Beelzebub 
I  cast  out  devils. 

19  Now  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  Beelze- 
bub; by  whom  do  your  children  cast 
them  out?  Therefore  they  shall  be  your 
judges. 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out 
devils;  doubtless  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth 
his  court,  those  things  are  in  peace  which 
he  possesseth. 

22  But  if  a  stronger  than  he  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him;  he  will  take 
away  all  his  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  will  distribute  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against 
me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me, 
scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out 
of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  places 
without  water,  seeking  rest;  and  not 
finding,  he  saith:  I  will  return  into  my 
house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  he  goeth  and  taketh  with  him 
seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself,  and  entering  in  they  dwell  there. 
And  the  last  state  of  that  man  becomes 
worse  than  the  first. 


b  Matt.  7.  9.—C  Matt.  9.  32,  and  12.  22. 
dM^tL  9.34;  Mark  3.  22. 


«2 


The  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet         ST.  LUKE 


Jesus  rebukes  the  Pharisees 


27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spoke 
these  things,  a  certain  woman  from  the 
crowd,  lifting  up  her  voice,  said  to  him : 
■Rlessed  is  the  womb  that  bore  thee,  and 
fcht.  paps  that  gave  thee  suck. 

2b  But  he  said  :  Yea  rather,  blessed  are 
they  who  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 

29  And  the  multitudes  running  together, 
he  began  to  say:  ^This  generation  is  a 
wicked  generation  :  it  asketh  a  sign,  and 
a  sign  shall  not  be  given  it,  but  the  sign 
of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30-^  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  to  the  Nini- 
vites ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  be  to 
this  generation. 

31  s'  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  in 
the  judgment  with  the  men  of  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  them:  be- 
cause she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and  behold  more  than  Solomon  here. 

32  The  men  of  Ninive  shall  rise  in  the 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it ;  ^  because  they  did  penance 
at  the  preaching  of  Jonas ;  and  behold 
more  than  Jonas  here. 

33  *  No  man  Hghteth  a  candle,  and  put- 
teth  it  in  a  hidden  place,  nor  under  a 
bushel ;  but  upon  a  candlestick,  that  they 
that  come  in,  may  see  the  lightc 

34 •'The  Hght  of  thy  body  is  thy  eye. 
If  thy  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  will 
be  lightsome :  but  if  it  be  evil,  thy  body 
also  will  be  darksome. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the  light 
which  is  in  thee,  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  then  thy  whole  body  be  lightsome, 
having  no  part  of  darkness ;  the  whole 
shall  be  lightsome  ;  and  as  a  bright  lamp, 
shall  enlighten  thee. 

37  And  as  he  was  speaking,  a  certain 
Pharisee  prayed  him,  that  he  would  dine 
with  him.  And  he  going  in,  sat  down  to 
eat. 

38  And  the  Pharisee  began  to  say,  think- 
ing \vithin  himself,  why  he  was  not 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  '^  Now  you 
Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of  the 


e  IVIatt.  12.  39.  — /  Jonas  2. 1. 

g  3  Kings  10. 1 ;  2  Par.  9. 1.  — /i  Jonas  3.  5. 

i  Matt.  5. 15 ;  Mark  4.  21.  —  j  Matt.  6.  22. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  46.  Woe  to  you  lawyers.  He  speaks 
of  the  doctors  of  the  law  of  Moses,  commonly  called 
the  scribes. 

Ver.  47.  Woe  to  you  who  build,  &c.  Not  that  the 
building  of  the  monuments  ol  the  prophets  was  in 


cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inside 
is  full  of  rapine  and  iniquity. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made  that 
which  is  without,  make  also  that  which  is 
within? 

41  But  yet  that  which  remaineth,  give 
alms;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  to  you,  Pharisees,  because 
you  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb; 
and  pass  over  judgment,  and  the  charity 
of  God.  Now  these  things  you  ought  to 
have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

43  *  Woe  to  you,  Pharisees,  because  you 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  salutations  in  the  market- 
place. 

44  Woe  to  you,  because  you  are  as  sep- 
ulchres that  appear  not,  and  men  that 
walk  over  are  not  aware. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering, 
saith  to  him :  Master,  in  saying  these 
things,  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  But  he  said :  "*  Woe  to  you  lawyers 
also,  because  you  load  men  with  burdens 
which  they  cannot  bear,  and  you  your- 
selves touch  not  the  packs  with  one  of 
your  fingers. 

47  Woe  to  you  who  build  the  monu- 
ments of  the  prophets  :  and  your  fathers 
killed  them. 

48  Truly  you  bear  witness  that  you  con- 
sent to  the  doings  of  your  fathers :  for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  you  build 
their  sepulchres. 

49  For  this  cause  also  the  wisdom  of 
God  said :  I  will  send  to  them  prophets 
and  apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they  will 
kill  and  persecute. 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  gen- 
eration, 

51  ^  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  °  Zacharias,  who  was  slain  be- 
tween the  altar  and  the  temple  :  Yea  I 
say  to  you.  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Woe  to  you  lawyers,  for  you   have 


k  Matt.  23.  25. 

I  Matt.  23.  6 ;  Mark  12." 39  j  Infra  20.  46. 

m  Matt  23.  4.  —  ?i  Gen.  4.  8.  —  o  2  Par.  24.  22. 


itself  blameworthy,  bnt  only  the  intention  of  these 
nnhapi)y  men,  wlio  made  use  of  this  outward  shew 
of  religion  and  piety,  as  a  means  to  carry  on  theil 
wicked  designs  against  the  prince  of  prophets. 


83 


Hypocrisy  and  worldly  fear 


ST.  LUKE 


Covetousness  and  solicitiide 


taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge :  you 
yourselves  have  not  entered  in,  and  those 
that  were  entering  in,  you  have  hin- 
dered. 

53  And  as  he  was  saying  these  things 
to  them,  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers 
began  violently  to  urge  him,  and  to 
P  oppress  his  mouth  about  many  things, 

54  Lying  in  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to 
catch  something  from  his  mouth,  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Christ  warns  us  against  hypocrisy,  the  fear  of  the 
world,  and  covetotisness :  and  admonishes  all  to 
watch. 

A  ND  when  great  multitudes  stood  about 
x\.  him,  so  that  they  trod  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  say  to  his  disciples: 
9  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 
sees, which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  *"  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed :  nor  hidden,  that 
shall  not  be  known. 

3  For  Arhatsoever  ehings  you  have 
spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  published 
in  the  light :  and  that  which  you  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  chambers,  shall 
be  preached  on  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  to  you,  my  friends :  Be  not 
afraid  of  them  who  kill  the  body,  and 
after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 
do. 

5  But  I  will  shew  you  whom  you  shall 
fear :  fear  ye  him,  who  after  he  hath 
killed,  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell.  Yea, 
I  say  to  you,  fear  him. 

6  Are  not  fi\e  sparrows  sold  for  two 
farthings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgot- 
ten before  God  ? 

7  Yea,  the  \ery  hairs  of  your  head  are 
all  numbered,  ^ear  not  therefore :  you 
are  of  more  vahve  than  many  sparrows. 

8  And  I  say  to  you,  *  Whosoever  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  also  confei^  before  the  angels  of 
God. 

9  But  he  that  shaP  deny  me  before  men, 
ahall  be  denied  before  the  angels  of  God. 

10  *  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  ncan,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him :  but  to  him  that  shall  blas- 
pheme against  the  B  »ly  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  shaW  bring  you  into 
the  synagogues,  and  to  raagistrates  and 


p  That  is,  stop. — q  Matt.  10.  6;  Ai  -irk  8.  15. — r  Matt. 
10.  26;  Mark  4.  22.—«  Matt.  10.  32;  Mark  8.  38;  2  Tim. 


powers,  be  not  solicitous  how  or  what 
you  shall  answer,  or  what  you  shall  say; 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in 
the  same  hour  what  you  must  say. 

13  And  one  of  the  multitude  said  to 
him :  Master,  speak  to  my  brother  that 
he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  But  he  said  to  him:  Man,  who  hath 
appointed  me  judge,  or  divider,  over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  Take  heed, 
and  beware  of  all  covetousness;  for  a 
man's  life  doth  not  consist  in  the  abun- 
dance of  things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spoke  a  simihtude  to  them, 
saying :  ^  The  land  of  a  certain  rich  man 
brought  forth  plenty  of  fruits. 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself,  say- 
ing :  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  no 
room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said:  This  will  I  do:  I  will 
pull  down  my  barns,  and  will  build 
greater ;  and  into  them  will  I  gather  all 
things  that  are  grown  to  me,  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul:  Soul,  thou 
hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years, 
take  thy  rest;  eat,  drink,  make  good 
cheer. 

20  But  God  said  to  him:  Thou  fool,  this 
night  do  they  require  thy  soul  of  thee: 
and  whose  shall  those  things  be  which 
thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  towards  God. 

22  And  he  said  to  his  disciples :  There- 
fore I  say  to  you,  ^  be  not  solicitous  for 
your  life,  what  you  shall  eat;  nor  for 
your  body,  what  you  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  the  meat,  and 
the  body  is  more  than  the  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens,  for  they  sow 
not,  neither  do  they  reap,  neither  have 
they  storehouse  nor  barn,  and  God  feed- 
eth  them.  How  much  are  you  more 
valuable  than  they  ? 

25  And  which  of  you,  by  taking  thought, 
can  add  to  his  stature  one  cubit? 

26  If  then  ye  be  not  able  to  do  so  much 
as  the  least  thing,  why  are  you  sohcitous 
for  the  rest  ? 

27  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow : 
they  labour  not,  neither  do  they  spin. 
But  I  say  to  you,  not  even  Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  clothed  like  one  of 
these. 


2.  12. — t  Matt.  12.  32;  Mark  3.  29. — u  Eccli.  11.  19. — 
V  Pa.  64.  23;  Matt.  6.  23;  1  Peter  5.  7. 


84 


Exhortation  to  be  watchful 


ST.  LUKE 


Persecution  foretold 


28  Now  if  God  clothe  in  this  maDner 
the  grass  that  is  to  day  in  the  field,  and 
to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven;  how 
much  more  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  you  what  you  shall  eat, 
or  what  you  shall  drink:  and  be  not  lifted 
Dp  on  high. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the  world  seek.  But  your  Father  know- 
eth  that  you  have  need  of  these  things. 

31  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  justice,  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  hath 
pleased  your  Father  to  give  you  a  king- 
dom. 

33  "'Sell  what  you  possess  and  give 
alms.  Make  to  yourselves  bags  which 
grow  not  old,  *a  treasure  in  heaven 
which  faileth  not:  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  nor  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girt,  and  lamps 
burning  in  your  hands. 

36  And  you  yourselves  like  to  men  who 
wait  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return 
from  the  wedding;  that  when  he  com- 
eth  and  knocketh,  they  may  open  to  him 
immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  Lord  when  he  cometh,  shall  find 
watching.  Amen  I  say  to  you,  that  he 
will  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  passing  will  minister 
unto  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and 
find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  y  But  this  know  ye,  that  if  the  house- 
holder did  know  at  what  hour  the  thief 
would  come,  he  would  surely  watch,  and 
would  not  suffer  his  house  to  be  broken 
open. 

40  Be  you  then  also  ready :  ^  for  at  what 
hour  you  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  will 
come. 

41  And  Peter  said  to  him:  Lord,  dost 
thou  speak  this  parable  to  us,  or  likewise 
to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said:  Who  (thinkest 
thou)  is  the  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  setteth  over  his  family,  to 
give  them  their  measure  of  wheat  in  due 
season  ? 


*«  Matt.  19.  21.— a;  Matt.  6.  20.— y  Matt.  24.  43. 


43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  when 
his  lord  shall  come,  he  shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Verily  I  say  to  you,  he  will  set  him 
over  all  that  he  possesseth. 

45  But  if  that  servant  shall  say  in  his 
heart:  My  lord  is  long  a  coming;  and 
shall  begin  to  strike  the  menservants 
and  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  to 
drink  and  be  drunk : 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come 
in  the  day  that  he  hopeth  not,  and  at 
the  hour  that  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
separate  him,  and  shall  appoint  him  his 
portion  with  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  who  knew  the 
will  of  his  lord,  and  prepared  not  himself, 
and  did  not  according  to  his  will,  shall 
be  beaten  with  many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with 
few  stripes.  And  unto  whomsoever  much 
is  given,  of  him  much  shall  be  required : 
and  to  whom  they  have  committed  much, 
of  him  they  will  demand  the  more. 

49  I  am  come  to  cast  fire  on  the  earth: 
and  what  will  I,  but  that  it  be  kindled  ? 

50  And  I  have  a  baptism  wherewith 
I  am  to  be  baptized :  and  how  am  I 
straitened  until  it  be  accomplished? 

51  **  Think  ye,  that  I  am  come  to  give 
peace  on  earth?  I  tell  you,  no;  but 
separation. 

52  For  there  shall  be  from  henceforth 
five  in  one  house  divided:  three  against 
two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  against 
the  son,  and  the  son  against  his  father, 
the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and 
the  daughter  against  the  mother,  the 
mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in 
law,  and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the  multitudes : 
When  you  see  a  cloud  rising  from  the 
west,  presently  you  say:  A  shower  is 
coming:  and  so  it  happeneth: 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind 
blow,  you  say:  There  will  be  heat:  and 
it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  You  hypocrites,  you  know  how  to 
discern  the  face  of  the  heaven  and  of  the 
earth:  but  how  is  it  that  you  do  not  dis- 
cern this  time  ? 

57  And  why  even  of  yourselves,  do  you 
not  judge  that  which  is  just  ? 


t  Apoc.  16.  15.— a  Matt.  10.  34.-6  Matt.  16  .2. 


» 


Necessity  of  penance 


ST.  LUKE      The  mustard  seed  and  the  leaven 


58  ^  And  when  thou  goest  with  thy  ad- 
versary to  the  prince,  whilst  thou  art  in 
the  way,  endeavour  to  be  delivered  from  | 
him :   lest  perhaps  he  draw  thee  to  the  ! 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
exactor,  and  the  exactor  cast  thee  into  i 
prison. 

59  I  say  to  thee,  thou  shalb  not  go  out 
thence,  until  thou  pay  the  very  last 
mite. 

CHAPTER  13. 

The  necessity  of  penance.    TJie  barren  fig  tree.    The 
cure  of  the  infirm  woman,  etc. 

A  ND  there  were  present,  at  that  very 
J\.  time,  some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  min- 
gled with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  he  answering,  said  to  them: 
Think  you  that  these  Galileans  were  sin- 
ners above  all  the  men  of  Galilee,  be- 
cause they  suffereu  such  things  ? 

3  No,  I  say  to  you :  but  unless  you  shall 
do  penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen  upon  whom  the 
tower  fell  in  Siloe,  and  slew  them :  think 
you,  that  they  also  were  debtors  above 
all  the  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  No,  I  say  to  you ;  but  except  you  do 
penance,  you  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  He  spoke  also  this  parable :  A  certain 
man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vine- 
yard, and  he  came  seeking  fruit  on  it, 
and  found  none. 

7  And  he  said  to  the  dresser  of  the 
vineyard  :  Behold,  for  these  three  years 
I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and 
I  find  none.  Cut  it  down  therefoi  -. : 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  But  he  answering,  said  to  him :  Lore, 
let  it  alone  this  year  also,  until  I  dir; 
about  it,  and  dung  it. 

9  And  if  happily  it  bear  fruit :  but  if  not, 
then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogue on  their  sabbath. 

11  And  behold  there  was  a  woman,  who 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years  : 
and  she  was  bowed  together,  neither 
could  she  look  upwards  at  all. 

12  Whom  when  Jesus  saw,  he  called  her 
unto  him,  and  said  to  her:  Woman,  thou 
art  delivered  from  thy  infirmity. 

13  And  ho  laid  his  hands  upon  her,  and 


c  Matt.  5.  25.  —  d  Matt.  13.  31 ;  Mark  4.  31. 


Chap.  13.     Ver.  24.     Shall  seek,  &c.     Shall  desire 


immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and 
glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  (be- 
ing angry  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the 
sabbath)  answering,  said  to  the  multi- 
tude: Six  days  there  are  wherein  you 
ought  to  work.  In  them  therefore  come, 
and  be  healed ;  and  not  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

15  And  the  Lord  answering  him,  said : 
Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  every  one  of 
you,  on  the  sabbath  day,  loose  his  ox  or 
his  ass  from  the  manger,  and  lead  them 
to  water? 

16  And  ought  not  this  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham, whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond 
on  the  sabbath  day? 

17  And  when  he  said  these  things,  all 
his  adversaries  were  ashamed:  and  all 
the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  things 
that  were  gloriously  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore:  To  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like,  and  whereunto 
shall  I  resemble  it  ? 

19  ^  It  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took  and  cast  into 
his  garden,  and  it  grew  and  became  a 
great  tree,  and  the  birds  of  the  air 
lodged  in  the  branches  thereof. 

20  And  again  he  said  :  Whereunto  shall 
I  esteem  the  kingdom  of  God  to  be  like? 

21  ^  It  is  like  to  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and 
towns  terohing,  and  making  his  journey 
to  Jerusalem. 

23  And  a  corcaii.  man  said  to  him: 
Lord,  arc  they  few  that  are  saved  ?  But 
he  said  to  them : 

24  -^Strive  to  enter  by  the  narrow  gate ; 
for  many,  I  say  to  you,  shall  seek  to 
enter,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  S'  But  when  the  master  of  the  house 
shall  be  gone  in,  and  shall  shut  the  door, 
you  shall  begin  to  stand  without,  and 
knock  at  the  door,  saying :  Lord,  open  to 
us.  And  he  answering,  shall  say  to  you  : 
I  know  you  not,  whence  you  are. 

26  Then  you  shall  begin  to  say :  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence, 
and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 


e  Matt.  13.  33.  — /  Matt.  7.  13.  —gr  Matt.  25.  10. 


to  be  saved;  but  for  want  of  taking  sufficient  pains  [  to  it. 

8« 


and    being   thoroughly   Id   earnest,    shall    net   attaia 


Jesus*  lament  over  Jerusalem 


ST.  LUKE 


Lesson  on  humility 


27  And  he  shall  say  to  you:  *I  know 
you  not,  whence  you  are  :  *  depart  from 
me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth,  when  you  shall  see  Abraham 
and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  pro- 
phets, in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you 
yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  there  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  the  wesfc,  and  the  north  and  the 
south  ;  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

30  ^  And  behold,  they  are  last  that  shall 
be  first ;  and  they  are  first  that  shall  be 
last. 

31  The  same  day,  there  came  some  of 
the  Pharisees,  saying  to  him:  Depart, 
and  get  thee  hence,  for  Herod  hath  a 
mind  to  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  to  them:  Go  and  tell 
that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils,  and 
do  cures  to  day  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  am  consummated. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to  day  and 
to  morrow,  and  the  day  following,  be- 
cause it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  per- 
ish, out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  ''Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  that  killest 
the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are 
sent  to  thee,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  as  the  bird  doth 
her  brood  under  her  wings,  and  thou 
wouldest  not? 

35  Behold  your  house  shall  be  left  to 
you  desolate.  And  I  say  to  you,  that 
you  shall  not  see  me  till  the  time  come, 
when  you  shall  say:  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Christ  heals  the  dropsical  man.  The  parable  of 
the  supper.  The  necessity  of  renouncing  all  to 
follow  Christ. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  went 
^  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief 
of  the  Pharisees,  on  the  sabbath  day,  to 
eat  bread,  that  they  watched  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man 
before  him  that  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spoke  to  the 
lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying :  Is  it  law- 
ful to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

4  But  they  held  their  peace.  But  he 
taking  him,  healed  him,  and  sent  him 
away. 

5  And  answering  them,  he  said  :  Which 


h  Matt.  7.  23.  — i  Ps.  6.  9 ;  Matt.  25.  41.— j  Matt.  19. 
•0,  and  20. 16;  Mark  10. 31.  —k  Matt  23. 37.  —  i  Prov. 


of  you  shall  have  an  ^ss  or  an  ox  fall 
into  a  pit,  and  will  not  immediately  draw 
him  out,  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  to 
these  things. 

7  And  he  spoke  a  parable  also  to  them 
that  were  invited,  marking  how  they 
chose  the  first  seats  at  the  table,  saying 
to  them : 

8  When  thou  art  invited  to  a  wedding, 
sit  not  down  in  the  first  place,  lest  per- 
haps one  more  honourable  than  thou  be 
invited  by  him : 

9  And  he  that  invited  thee  and  him, 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man 
place :  and  then  thoa  begin  with  shame 
to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  invited,  go,  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  place  ;  that  when  he 
who  invited  thee,  cometh,  he  may  say  t^ 
thee  :  ^Friend,  go  up  higher.  Then  shalt 
thou  have  glory  before  them  that  sit  at 
table  with  thee. 

11  "*  Because  every  one  that  exalte th 
himself,  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  in- 
vited him  :  "  When  thou  makest  a  dinner 
or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  neigh- 
bours who  are  rich ;  lest  perhaps  they 
also  invite  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 
be  made  to  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call 
the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  and  the 
blind ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed,  because 
they  have  not  wherewith  to  make  thee 
recompense:  for  recompense  shall  be 
made  thee  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  When  one  of  them  that  sat  at  table 
with  him,  had  heard  these  things,  he  said 
to  him  :  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  But  he  said  to  him :  ^  A  certain  man 
made  a  great  supper,  and  invited  many. 

17  And  he  sent  his  servant  at  the  hour 
of  supper  to  say  to  them  that  were  in- 
vited, that  they  should  come,  for  now 
all  things  are  ready. 

18  And  they  began  all  at  once  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  to  him  :  I  .^.ve 
bought  a  farm,  and  I  must  needs  go  out 
and  see  it :  I  pray  thee,  hold  me  excused. 

19  And   another   said :   I  have   bought 


25.  7.  —  m  Matt.  23. 12 ;  Infra  18. 14.  —  n  Tobias  4.  7; 
PrOT.  a.  9.  — o  Matt  22.  2 ;  Apoc.  19.  9. 


87 


Follozving  Christ 


ST.  LUKE  The  lost  sheep  and  the  groat 


five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  try  them: 
I  pray  thee,  hold  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said:  I  have  married  a 
wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 

21  And  the  servant  returning,  told  these 
things  to  his  lord.  Then  the  master  of 
the  house,  being  angry,  said  to  his  ser- 
vant: Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither 
the  poor,  and  the  feeble,  and  the  blind, 
and  the  lame. 

22  And  the  servant  said :  Lord,  it  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there 
is  room. 

23  And  the  Lord  said  to  the  servant: 
Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and 
compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of 
those  men  that  were  invited,  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 

25  And  there  went  great  multitudes 
with  him.   And  turning,  he  said  to  them: 

26  p  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate 
not  his  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and 
children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea 
and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

27  «  And  whosoever  doth  not  carry  his 
cross  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my 
disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you  having  a  mind  to 
build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down, 
and  reckon  the  charges  that  are  neces- 
sary, whether  he  have  wherewithal  to 
finish  it: 

29  Lest,  after  he  hath  laid  the  founda- 
tion, and  is  not  able  to  finish  it,  all  that 
see  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying:  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  about  to  go  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  doth  not  first 
sit  down,  and  think  whether  he  be  able, 
with  ten  thousand,  to  meet  him  that, 
with  twenty  thousand,  cometh  against 
him? 

32  Or  else,  whilst  the  other  is  yet  afar 
off,  sending  an  embassy,  he  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 


p  Matt.  10.  37. 
q  Matt.  10.  38,  and  16.  24  ;  Mark  8.  34. 


Chap.  14.  Ver.  26.  Hate  not,  &c.  The  law  of 
Christ  does  not  allow  us  to  hate  even  our  enemies, 
much  less  our  parents :  but  the  meaning  of  the  text 
is,  that  we  must  be  in  that  disposition  of  soul,  as  to 
be  willing  to  renounce,  and  part  with  every  thing. 


33  So  likewise  every  one  of  you  that 
doth  not  renounce  all  that  he  possesseth 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  r  Salt  is  good.  But  if  the  salt  shall 
lose  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be^ 
seasoned? 

35  It  is  neither  profitable  for  the  land 
nor  for  the  dunghill,  but  shall  be  cast 
out.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

CHAPTER  15. 

The  parables  of  the  lost  sheep,  and  of  the  prodigai 
son. 

NOW  the  publicans  and  sinners  drewj 
near  unto  him  to  hear  him.  i 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying:  This  man  receiveth 
sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  And  he  spoke  to  them  this  parable, 
saying: 

4  s  What  man  of  you  that  hath  an  hun- 
dred sheep:  and  if  he  shall  lose  one  of  I 
them,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  ninej 
in  the  desert,  and  go  after  that  whichj 
was  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  lay  it 
upon  his  shoulders,  rejoicing: 

6  And  coming  home,  call  together  hisl 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying  to  them: 
Rejoice  with  me,  because  I  have  found 
my  sheep  that  was  lost? 

7  I  say  to  you,  that  even  so  there  shall 
be  joy  in  heaven  upon  one  sinner  that 
doth  penance,  more  than  upon  ninety- 
nine  just  who  need  not  penance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  groats; 
if  she  lose  one  groat,  doth  not  light  a 
candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
diligently  until  she  find  it? 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  call  to- 
gether her  friends  and  neighbours,  say- 
ing: Rejoice  with  me,  because  I  have 
found  the  groat  which  I  had  lost. 

10  So  I  say  to  you,  there  shall  be  joy 
before  the  angels  of  God  upon  one  sinner 
doing  penance. 

11  And  he  said:  A  certain  man  had  two 
sons: 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his 
father:    Father,  give  me  the  portion  of 

r  Matt.  5.  13 ;  Mark  9.  49. 
s  Matt.   18.   12. 

how  near  or  dear  soever  it  may  be  to  us,  that  would 
keep  us  from  following  Christ. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  10.  Before  the  angels.  By  this  it 
is  plain  that  the  spirits  in  heaven  have  a  concern  for 
us  below,  and  a  joy  at  our  repentance  and  conse- 
quently a  knowledge  of  it. 


88 


The  prodigal  son 


ST. 


substance  that  falleth  to  me.     And   he 
divided  unto  them  his  substance. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger 
son,  gathering  all  together,  went  abroad 
into  a  far  country :  and  there  wasted  his 
substance,  living  riotously. 

14  And  after  he  had  spent  all,  there 
came  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country ; 
and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  cleaved  to  one  of 
the  citizens  of  that  country.  And  he 
sent  him  into  his  farm  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his 
belly  with  the  husks  the  swine  did  eat ; 
and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  returning  to  himself,  he  said: 
How  many  hired  servants  in  my  father's 
house  abound  with  bread,  and  I  here 
perish  with  hunger? 

18  I  wiU  arise,  and  will  go  to  my  father, 
and  say  to  him:  Father,  I  have  sinned 
against  heaven,  and  before  thee : 

19  I  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  thy 
son :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  ser- 
vants. 

20  And  rising  up  he  came  to  his  father. 
And  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with 
compassion,  and  running  to  him  fell  upon 
his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  to  him:  Father,  I 
have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before 
thee,  I  am  not  now  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  And  the  father  said  to  his  servants : 
Bring  forth  quickly  the  first  robe,  and 
put  it  on  him,  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and 
kill  it,  and  let  us  eat  and  make  merry : 

24  Because  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is 
come  to  life  again:  was  lost,  and  is  found. 
And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field, 
and  when  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing : 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants, 
and  asked  what  these  things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  to  him :  Thy  brother  is 
come,  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the 
fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him 
safe. 

28  And  he  was   angry,  and  would   not 


LUKE 

T : — 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  9.  Mammon  of  iniquity.  Mam- 
mon signifies  riches.  They  are  here  called  the  m,am- 
mon  of  iniquity,  because  oftentimes  ill  gotten,  ill 
bestowed,  or  an  occasion  of  evil ;  and  at  the  best  are 
but  worldly,  and  false ;  and  not  the  true  riches  of  a 


I'lie  unjust  steivcird 

go  in.     His  father  therefore  comiiig  out 
began  to  entreat  him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to  hit  tather: 
Behold,  for  so  many  years  do  I  serve 
thee,  and  I  have  never  transgressed  thy 
commandment,  and  yet  thou  hast  never 
given  me  a  kid  to  make  merry  with  my 
friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  is  come, 
who  hath  devoured  his  substance  with 
harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him  the 
fatted  calf. 

31  But  he  said  to  him:  Son,  thou  art 
always  with  me,  and  all  I  have  is  thine. 

32  But  it  was  fit  that  we  should  make 
merry  and  be  glad,  for  this  thy  brother 
was  dead  and  is  come  to  life  again;  he 
was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward :  of  the  rich  man 
and  Lazarus. 

ND  he  said  also  to  his  disciples :  There 


A^ 


steward :  and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him,  that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  to  him : 
How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  give 
an  account  of  thy  stewardship  :  for  now 
thou  canst  be  steward  no  longer. 

3  And  the  steward  said  within  himself: 
What  shall  I  do,  because  my  lord  taketh 
away  from  me  the  stewardship  ?  To  dig 
I  am  not  able ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  know  what  I  will  do,  that  when  I 
shall  be  removed  from  the  stewardship, 
they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  Therefore  calling  together  every  one 
of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first: 
How  much  dost  thou  owe  my  lord  ? 

6  But  he  said :  An  hundred  barrels  of 
oil.  And  he  said  to  him  :  Take  thy  bill 
and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  he  said  to  another :  And  h  ""^ 
much  dost  thou  owe  ?  Who  said :  An 
hundred  quarters  of  wheat.  He  said  to 
him:  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  eighty. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust 
steward,  forasmuch  as  he  had  done 
wisely:  for  the  children  of  this  world  are 
wiser  in  their  generation  than  the  chil- 
dren of  light. 

9  And  I  say  to  you :  Make   unto  you 


Christian.  —  Ibid.  They  may  receive.  By  this  we 
see,  that  the  poor  servants  of  God,  whom  we  have 
relieved  by  our  alms,  may  hereafter,  by  their  inter 
cession,  bring  our  souls  to  heaven. 


89 


Marriage  is  indissoluble 


ST.  LUKE 


il-iends  of  the  mammon  of  iniquity ;  that 
when  you  shall  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlasting  dwellings. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is 
least,  is  faithful  also  in  that  which  is 
greater:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  that 
which  is  Uttle,  is  unjust  also  in  that 
which  is  greater. 

11  If  then  you  have  not  been  faithful  in 
the  unjust  mammon ;  who  will  trust  you 
With  that  which  is  the  true  ? 

12  And  if  you  have  not  been  faithful  in 
that  which  is  another's ;  who  will  give 
you  that  which  is  your  own  ? 

13  *  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters : 
Jor  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other ;  or  he  will  hold  to  thfe  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  You  cannot  serve  God 
and  mammon. 

14  Now  the  Pharisees,  who  were  covet- 
ous, heard  all  these  things :  and  they  de- 
rided him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them :  You  are  they 
who  justify  yourselves  before  men,  but 
God  knoweth  your  hearts ;  for  that  which 
is  high  to  men,  is  an  abomination  before 
God. 

16  "  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until 
John ;  from  that  time  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  preached,  and  every  one  useth 
violence  towards  it. 

17  ''And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth 
to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

18^  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his 
Wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth 
adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  that 
is  put  away  from  her  husband,  commit- 
teth adultery. 

19  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who 
was  clothed  in  pm-ple  and  fine  linen; 
and  feasted  sumptuously  every  day. 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar, 
named  Lazarus,  who  lay  at  his  gate,  full 

<ores, 

21  Desiring  to  be  filled  with  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table,  and 
no  one  did  give  him ;  moreover  the  dogs 
came,  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham's  bosom.  And  the  rich  man 
also  died:  and  he  was  buried  in  hell. 

23  And  lifting  up  his  eyes  when  he  was 


Lazarus  and  the  rich  man 


t  Matt.  6.  24.  — M  Matt.  11.  12.  — v  Matt.  5.  18.— 
w  Matt.  5.  32;  Mark  10.  li;  i  Cor.  7. 10  and  11.— 


m  torments,  he  saw  Abraham  afar  ol^ 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom: 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said:  Father  Abra- 
ham, have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Laza- 
rus, that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger 
in  water,  to  cool  my  tongue:  for  I  am 
tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  And  Abraham  said  to  him :  Son,  re- 
member  that   thou   didst  receive   goot_ 
things  in  thy  lifetime,  and  likewise  Laza- 
rus evil  things,  but  now  he  is  comforted 
and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between  us  and 
you,  there  is  fixed  a  great  chaos :  so  that 
they  who  would  pass  from  hence  to  you^ 
cannot,  nor  from  thence  come  hither. 

27  And  he  said :  Then,  father,  I  beseech 
thee,  that  thou  wouldst  send  him  to  my 
father's  house,  for  I  have  five  brethren, 

28  That  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest 
they  also  come  into  this  place  of  tor- 
ments. 

29  And  Abraham  said  to  him:  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them 
hear  them. 

30  But  he  said :  No,  father  Abraham  i 
but  if  one  went  to  them  from  the  dead, 
they  will  do  penance. 

31  And  he  said  to  him:  If  they  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they 
believe,  if  one  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

CHAPTER  17. 

Lessons  of  avoiding  scandal :  of  the  efficacy  offaith^ 
3tr.  The  *en  lepers.  The  manner  of  the  coming 
of  Christ, 

AND  *he  said  to  his  disciples:  It  is  im- 
l\  possible  that  scandals  should  not 
come:  but  woe  to  him  through  whom 
they  come. 

2  It  were  better  for  him,  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should 
scandalize  one  of  these  little  ones. 

3  Take  heed  to  yourselves.  ^  If  thy  bro- 
ther sin  against  thee,  reprove  him :  and 
if  he  do  penance,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times 
in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a  day  be 
converted  unto  thee,  saying,  I  repent; 
forgive  him. 

5  And   the  apostles  said  to  the  Lord 
Increase  our  faith. 

6  ^  And  the  Lord  said :  If  you  had  faith 

X  Matt.  18.  7 ;  Mark  9. 41.  —  y  Lev.  19. 17 ;  Eccli.  19. 13; 
Matt  18.  15.  — z  Matt.  17.  19. 


Ver.  22.      Abraham' s  bosom 


The  place  of  rest,  where  the  souls  of  the  saints  resided,  till  Christ  had 
opened  heaven  by  his  death. 

90 


The  ten  lepers 


ST.  LUKE         The  coming  of  the  Son  of  man 


like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  you 
might  say  to  this  mulberry  tree,  Be  thou 
rooted  up,  and  be  thou  transplanted  into 
the  sea:  and  it  would  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant 
ploughing,  or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  to 
him,  when  he  is  come  from  the  field: 
Immediately  go,  sit  down  to  meat : 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  to  him:  Make 
ready  my  supper,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  whilst  I  eat  and  drink,  and 
afterwards  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant,  for  doing 
the  things  which  he  commanded  him  ? 

10  I  think  not.  So  you  also,  when  you 
shall  have  done  all  these  things  that  are 
commanded  you,  say :  We  are  unprofit- 
able servants ;  we  have  done  that  which 
we  ought  to  do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  going 
to  Jerusalem,  he  passed  through  the 
midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
town,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  who  stood  afar  off; 

13  And  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying: 
Jesus,  master,  have  mercy  on  us. 

14  Whom  when  he  saw,  he  said:  "Go, 
shew  yourselves  to  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were 
made  clean. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that 
lie  was  made  clean,  went  back,  with  a 
loud  voice  glorifying  God. 

16  And  he  fell  on  his  face  before  his 
feet,  giving  thanks:  and  this  was  a 
Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said.  Were  not 
ten  made  clean  ?  and  where  are  the  nine  ? 

18  There  is  no  one  found  to  return  and 
give  glory  to  God,  but  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  to  him:  Arise,  go  thy 
way;  for  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees, 
when  the  kingdom  of  God  should  come  ? 
he  answered  them,  and  said:  The  king- 
dom of  God  Cometh  not  with  observa- 
tion: 

21  Neither  shall  they  say:  Behold  here, 
or  behold  there.  For  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  within  you. 

22  And   he   said   to   his  disciples:   The 

a  Lev.  14.  2.  —  h  Matt.  24. 23 ;  Mark  13.  21. 
c  Gen,  7.  7  :  Matt.  24.  37. 


Chap.  17.  Ver.  10.  Unprofitable  servants.  Be- 
cause our  service  is  of  no  profit  to  our  master;  and 
he  justly  claims  it  as  our  bounden  duty.  But  though 
we   arp   iimyrnHtnhJfi  to  him^   on'"   <aor\'ina'    him     ip    not 


days  will  come,  when  you  shall  desire  to 
see  one  day  of  the  Son  of  man ;  and  you 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  ^And  they  will  say  to  you:  See  here, 
and  sc?  there.  Go  ye  not  after,  nor  fol- 
low them: 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that  lighteneth 
from  under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
parts  that  are  under  heaven,  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  he  must  suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected  by  this  generation. 

26  ^  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat  and  drink,  they  married 
wives,  and  were  given  in  marriage,  until 
the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark: 
and  the  flood  came  and  destroyed  them 
all. 

28  ^Likewise  as  it  came  to  pass,  in  the 
days  of  Lot:  they  did  eat  and  drink, 
they  bought  and  sold,  they  planted  and 
built. 

29  And  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  of 
Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  revealed. 

31  In  that  hour,  he  that  shall  be  on  the 
housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let 
him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away: 
and  he  that  shall  be  in  the  field,  in  like 
manner,  let  him  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  ^  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  it,  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  say  to  you:  -^in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed;  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be 
left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  to- 
gether :  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left:  two  men  shall  be  in 
the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left. 

36  They  answering,  say  to  him:  Where, 
Lord? 

37  Who  said  to  them  :  Wheresoever  the 
body  shall  be,  thither  will  the  eagles  also 
be  gathered  together. 


d  Gen.  19.  25.  —  e  Matt.  in.  39 ;  Mark  8.  35. 
/  Supra  9.  24 ;  John  12.  25  ;  Matt.  24.  40. 


unprofitable  to  us;  for  he  is  pleased  to  give  by  tii> 
grace  a  value  to  our  good  works,  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  promise,  entitles  them  to  an  eterna' 
rewa.rrl 


^n 


The  Pharisee  and  the  publican        ST.  LUKE 


The  rich  ruler 


CHAPTER  18. 

We  must  pray  always.  The  Pharisee  and  the  pub- 
lican. The  danger  of  riches.  The  blind  man  is 
restored  to  sight. 

A  ND  ^  he  spoke  also  a  parable  to  them, 
j\,  that  we  ought  always  to  pray,  and 
not  to  faint, 

2  Saying:  There  was  a  judge  in  a  cer- 
tain city,  who  feared  not  God,  nor  re- 
garded man. 

3  And  there  was  a  certain  widow  in 
that  city,  and  she  came  to  him,  saying : 
Avenge  me  of  my  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  long  time. 
But  afterwards  he  said  within  himself: 
Although  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man, 

6  Yet  because  this  widow  is  trouble- 
some to  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  con- 
tinually coming  she  weary  me, 

6  And  the  Lord  said:  Hear  what  the 
unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  will  not  God  revenge  his  elect 
who  cry  to  him  day  and  night :  and  will 
he  have  patience  in  their  regard? 

8  I  say  to  you,  that  he  will  quickly  re- 
venge them.  But  yet  the  Son  of  man, 
when  he  cometh,  shall  he  find,  think 
you,  faith  on  earth? 

9  And  to  some  who  trusted  In  them- 
selves as  just,  and  despised  others,  he 
spoke  also  this  parable : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to 
pray:  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other 
a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  standing,  prayed  thus 
with  himself:  O  God,  I  give  thee  thanks 
that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extor- 
tioners, unjust,  adulterers,  as  also  is  this 
publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  a  week:  I  give  tithes 
of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  so  much  as  lift  up  his  eyes 
towards  heaven;  but  struck  his  breast, 
saying :  O  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sin- 
ner. 

14  I  say  to  you,  this  man  went  down 
into  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other :  ^  because  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself,  shall  be  humbled:  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 

15  *  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  in- 
fants, that  he  might  touch  them.    Which 


g  Eccli.  18.  22;  1  Thess.  6. 17. 
A- Matt.  23. 12 ;  Supra  14. 11. 


when  the  disciples  saw,  they  rebuked 
them. 

16  But  Jesus,  calling  them  together, 
said :  Suffer  children  to  come  to  me,  and 
forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

17  Amen,  I  say  to  you:  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
child,  shall  not  enter  into  it. 

18  «^  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  say- 
ing :  Good  master,  what  shall  I  do  to 
possess  everlasting  life  ? 

19  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Why  dost 
thou  call  me  good?  None  is  good  but 
God  alone. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  commandments: 
*  Thou  shall  not  kill :  Thou  shalt  not  com' 
rmt  adultery:  Thou  shalt  not  steal:  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  vntness :  Honour  thjf 
father  and  mother, 

21  Who  said:  All  these  things  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth. 

22  Which  when  Jesus  had  heard,  he  said 
to  him  :  Yet  one  thing  is  wanting  to  thee: 
sell  all  whatever  thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  He  having  heard  these  things,  be- 
came sorrowful ;  for  he  was  very  rich. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  become  sor- 
rowful, said:  How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  pass 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a 
rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said:  Who 
then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  He  said  to  them :  The  things  that  are 
impossible  with  men,  are  possible  with 
God. 

28  Then  Peter  said:  Behold,  we  have 
left  all  things,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  Who  said  to  them:  Amen,  I  say  to 
you,  there  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house, 
or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  much  more  in 
this  present  time,  and  in  the  world  to 
come  life  everlasting. 

31  ^Then  Jesus  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  to  them:  Behold,  we  go 
up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  shall  be 


i  Matt.  19. 13 ;  Mark  10. 13.  —j  Matt  19. 16. 
k  Ex.  20. 13.  —^  Matt.  20. 17 ;  Mark  10. 32. 


Chap.  18.     Ver.  3.     Avenge. 


That  ia,  do  me  justice. 


It  is  a  Hebraism. 


The  blind  man  of  Jericho 


ST.  LUKE 


Parable  of  the  pounds 


accomplished  which  were  written  by  the 
prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and  scourged, 
and  spit  upon: 

33  And  after  they  have  scourged  him, 
they  will  put  him  to  death ;  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of  these 
things,  and  this  word  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  understood  not  the  things  that 
were  said. 

35  "*  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew 
nigh  to  Jericho,  that  a  certain  blind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side,  begging. 

36  And  when  he  heard  the  multitude 
passing  by,  he  asked  what  this  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of 
Kazareth  was  passing  by. 

38  And  he  cried  out,  saying:  Jesus,  son 
of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  that  went  before,  rebuked 
him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace :  but 
be  cried  out  much  more:  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  mo. 

40  And  Jesus  standing,  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  him.  And  when  he 
was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying:  What  wilt  thou  that  I  do  to 
4hee  ?    But  he  said :  Lord,  that  I  may  see. 

42  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Receive  thy 
Bight :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  saw,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  glorifying  God.  And  all  the 
people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  to 
God. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Zacheua  entertains  Christ.  The  parable  of  the 
pounds.  Christ  rides  upon  an  ass^  and  weeps 
over  Jerusalem, 

AND  entering  in,  he  walked  through 
.  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  named 
Zacheus,  who  was  the  chief  of  the  publi- 
cans, and  he  was  rich 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he 
was,  and  he  could  not  for  the  crowd,  be- 
cause he  was  low  of  stature. 

4  And  running  before,  he  climbed  up 
into  a  sycamore  tree,  that  he  might  see 
him ;  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  was  come  to  the 
place,  looking  up,  he  saw  him,  and  said 
to  him :  Zacheus,  make  haste  and  come 

m  Matt.  20. 29 ;  Mark  10.  46.  —  n  Matt.  18. 12. 
Chap.    19.     Ver.    13.     He  gave  them   ten  pounds.  ,  fJ-vd,  or  in  Latin  mtna,  in  value  of  our  coin,  threi; 
In  the  origizuil,  what  is  here  translated  a  pound  i.-    pounds  two  shillings  and  six  pence. 

92 


down ;  for  this  day  I  must  abide  in  thy 
house. 

6  And  he  made  haste  and  came  down; 
and  received  him  with  joy. 

7  And  when  all  saw  it,  they  murmured, 
saying,  that  he  was  gone  to  be  a  guest 
with  a  man  that  was  a  sinner. 

8  But  Zacheus  standing,  said  to  the 
Lord:  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods 
I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  wronged 
any  man  of  any  thing,  I  restore  him  four- 
fold. 

9  Jesus  said  to  him:  This  day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house,  because  he  also 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  "For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek 
and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  As  they  were  hearing  these  things, 
he  added  and  spoke  a  parable,  because  he 
was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of  God  should 
immediately  be  manifested. 

12  He  said  therefore:  °  A  certain  noble* 
man  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 
for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  calling  his  ten  servants,  he  gave 
them  ten  pounds,  and  said  to  them: 
Trade  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him :  and  they 
sent  an  embassage  after  him,  saying :  We 
will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  returned, 
having  received  the  kingdom:  and  he 
commanded  his  servants  to  be  called,  to 
whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that  he 
might  know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came,  saying:  Lord,  thy 
pound  hath  gained  ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  to  him:  Well  done,  thou 
good  servant,  because  thou  hast  been 
faithful  in  a  little,  thou  shalt  have  power 
over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying :  Lord, 
thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  to  him:  Be  thou  also 
over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying:  Lord,  be- 
hold here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have 
kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin ; 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art 
an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up  what 
thou  didst  not  lay  down,  and  thou  reap- 
est  that  which  thou  didst  not  sow. 


o  Matt.  25.  14. 


Jesus*  entry  into  Jerusalem 


ST.  LUKE 


Jesus  weeps  over  Jerusalem 


22  Hc>  ijaith  to  him :  Out  of  thy  own  mouth 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  tak- 
ing up  what  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  which  I  did  not  sow : 

23  And  why  then  didst  thou  not  give 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming,  I  might  have  exacted  it  with 
usury? 

24  And  he  said  to  them  that  stood  by : 
Take  the  pound  away  from  him,  and  give 
it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  to  him:  Lord,  he  hath 
ten  pounds. 

26  P  But  I  say  to  you,  that  to  every  one 
that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
abound:  and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even 
that  which  he  hath,  shall  be  taken  from 
him. 

27  But  as  for  those  my  enemies,  who 
would  not  have  me  reign  over  them, 
bring  them  hither,  and  kill  them  before 
me. 

28  And  having  said  these  things,  he 
went  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  5  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was 
cume  nigh  to  Bethphage  and  Bethania, 
unto  the  mount  called  Olivet,  he  sent  two 
of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying:  Go  into  the  town  which  is 
over  against  you,  at  your  entering  into 
which  you  shall  find  the  colt  of  an  ass 
tied,  on  which  no  man  ever  hath  sitten: 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  shall  ask  you :  Why 
do  you  loose  him  ?  you  shall  say  thus  unto 
him  :  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of  his 
service. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent,  went  their 
way,  and  found  the  colt  standing,  as  he 
had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 
the  owners  thereof  said  to  them:  Why 
loose  you  the  colt  ? 

34  But  they  said :  Because  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  ''And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  casting  their  garments  on  the  colt, 
they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their 
clothes  underneath  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  now  coming  near 
the  descent  of  mount  Olivet,  the  whole 
multitude  of  his  disciples  began  with  joy 

p  Matt.  13.  12,  and  25.  29;  Mark  4.  25;  Supra  8.  18, 

d  Matt.  21.  1;  Mark  11.  1. — r  John  12.  14. 

«  Mfttt.  24.  2;  Mark  13.  2;  Infra  21.  6. 


to  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice,  for  all 
the  mighty  works  they  had  seen, 

38  Saying:  Blessed  be  the  king  who 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  peace 
in  heaven,  and  glory  on  high ! 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees,  from 
amongst  the  multitude,  said  to  him: 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  To  whom  he  said :  I  say  to  you,  that 
if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  near,  seeing  the 
city,  he  wept  over  it,  saying: 

42  If  thou  also  hadst  known,  and  that  in 
this  thy  day,  the  things  that  are  to  thy 
peace  ;  but  now  they  are  hidden  from  thy 
eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  tLte  r 
and  thy  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about 
thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  straiten 
thee  on  every  side, 

44  And  beat  thee  flat  to  the  ground,  and 
thy  children  who  are  in  thee:  *and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  a  stone  upon  a 
stone  :  because  thou  hast  not  known  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  *And  entering  into  the  temple,  he 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  therein, 
and  them  that  bought. 

46  Saying  to  them:  It  is  written:  "ikfj/ 
house  is  the  house  of  prayer.  But  you  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the 
temple.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  rulers  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him : 

48  And  they  found  not  what  to  do  to 
him:  for  all  the  people  were  very  at- 
tentive to  hear  him, 

CHAPTER  20. 

The  parable  of  the  husbandmen.    Of  paying  tribute 
to  Ccesar ;  and  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

A  ND  ^  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one  of 
l\  the  days,  as  he  was  teaching  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes, 
with  the  ancients,  met  together, 

2  And  spoke  to  him,  saying :  Tell  us,  by 
what  authority  dost  thou  these  things? 
or,  Who  is  he  that  hath  given  thee  this 
authority  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  said  to  them :  I 
will  also  ask  you  one  thing.    Answer  me? 


t  Matt.  21.  12;  Mark  11.  15. 

u  I»a.  66.  7;  Jer.  7.  11. 
V  Matt.  21.  29;  Mark  14.  27. 


94 


Parable  of  the  husbandmen 


ST.  LUKE 


Paying  tribute  to  Caesar 


4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  hea- 
ven, or  of  men  ? 

5  But  they  thought  within  themselves, 
saying :  If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven:  he 
will  say:  Why  then  did  you  not  believe 
him? 

6  But  if  we  say.  Of  men,  the  whole  peo- 
ple will  stone  us:  for  they  are  persuaded 
that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  knew 
not  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  Neither  do  I 
tell  thee  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  to  the  people 
this  parable:  ^  A  certain  man  planted  a 
vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen: 
and  he  was  abroad  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  servant 
to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  should 
give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 
Who,  beating  him,  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  servant. 
But  they  beat  him  also,  and  treating 
him  reproachfully,  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  the  third:  and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him 
out. 

13  Then  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said : 
What  shall  I  do  ?  I  will  send  my  beloved 
son:  it  may  be,  when  they  see  him,  they 
will  reverence  him. 

14  Whom  when  the  husbandmen  saw, 
they  thought  within  themselves,  saying : 
This  it  the  heir,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the 
inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  casting  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
they  killed  him.  What  therefore  will 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  to  them? 

le  He  will  come,  and  will  destroy  these 
huobandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard 
to  others.  Which  they  hearing,  said  to 
him :  God  forbid. 

17  But  he  looking  on  them,  said :  What 
is  this  then  that  is  written,  ^  The  stone, 
which  the  builders  r^ected,  the  same  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone,  shall  be  bruised :  and  upon  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to 
powder. 

19  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  to  lay  hands  on  him  the  same 
hour:    but  they  feared  the  people,  for 


L 


w  Isa.  5. 1 ;  Jer.  2.  21 ;  Matt.  21.  3 ;  Mark  12. 1. 
X  Ps.  117.  22 ;  Isa.  28.  16;  Matt.  21.  42: 

▲fitsi.  Us  Horn. 9. 83 tl  Peter  8. 7. 


they  knew  that  he  spoke  this  parable  to 
them. 

20  ^And  being  upon  the  watch,  they 
sent  spies,  who  should  feign  themselveo 
just,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  him  in 
his  words,  that  they  might  deliver  him 
up  to  the  authority  and  power  of  the 
governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying:  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  speakest  and  teach- 
est  rightly :  and  thou  dost  not  respect 
any  person,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
in  truth. 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he,  considering  their  guile,  said 
to  them :  Why  tempt  you  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  image 
and  inscription  hath  it?  They  answer- 
ing, said  to  him,  Caesar's. 

25  And  he  said  to  them:  ^Render 
therefore  to  Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's:  and  to  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  reprehend  his 
word  before  the  people:  and  wondering 
at  his  answer,  they  held  their  peace. 

27  **And  there  came  to  him  some  of 
the  Sadducees,  who  deny  that  there  is 
any  resurrection,  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying:  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  ^  If  any  man's  brother  die,  having  a 
wife,  and  he  leave  no  children,  that  his 
brother  should  take  her  to  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  bre- 
thren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died 
without  children.  • 

30  And  the  next  took  her  to  wife,  and 
he  also  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her.  And  in  like 
manner  all  the  seven,  and  they  left  no 
children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  whose 
wife  of  them  shall  she  be  ?  For  all  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  said  to  them  :  The  chil- 
dren of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given 
in  marriage: 

35  But  they  that  shall  be  accounted 
worthy  of  that  world,  and  of  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead,  shall  neither  be 
married,  nor  take  wives. 


I 

95 


y  Matt.  2. 15 ;  Mark  12. 13. 

2  Rom.  13.  7. 

a  Matt.  22. 23{  Mark  12. 1&— 6  Deut  25. 6b 


The  resurrection  of  the  dead  ST.  LUKE     Signs  before  destruction  of  terrfple 


36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more :  for 
they  are  equal  to  the  angels,  and  are  the 
"•hildren  of  God,  being  the  children  of 
the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  rise  again,  Moses 
also  shewed,  at  the  bush,  ^  when  he  called 
the  Lord,  The  God  of  Abraham^  and  the 
God  of  Isaac^  and  the  God  of  Jacob; 

38  For  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living :  for  all  live  to  him. 

39  And  some  of  the  scribes  answering, 
said  to  him:  Master,  thou  hast  said  well. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

41  But  he  said  to  them :  How  say  they 
that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the  book 
of  Psalms :  *^  The  Lord  said  to  my  Lord^ 
3ii  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thy  eriemies  thy  footstool, 

44  David  then  calleth  him  Lord:  and 
now  is  he  his  son  ? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people, 
he  said  to  his  disciples : 

46  ^  Beware  of  the  scribes,  who  desire  to 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations 
in  the  marketplace,  and  the  first  chairs 
in  the  synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms 
at  feasts : 

47  Who  devour  the  houses  of  widows, 
feigning  long  prayer.  These  shall  re- 
ceive greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER  21. 

The  widow* s  mites.  The  signs  that  should  forerun 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  end  of  the 
world. 

AND  «^looking  on,  he  saw  the  rich  men 
S\.  cast  their  gifts  into  the  treasury. 

j  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor  widow 
casting  in  two  brass  mites. 

3  And  he  said :  Verily  I  say  to  you,  that 
this  poor  widow  hath  cast  in  more  than 
they  all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance 
cast  into  the  offerings  of  God :  but  she 
of  her  want,  hath  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 

5  And  some  saying  of  the  temple,  that 
It  was  adorned  with  goodly  stones  and 
gifts,  he  said: 

6  These  things  which  you  see,  ^  the  days 
will  come  in  which  there  shall  not  be 
left  a  stone  upon  a  stone  that  shall  not 
06  thrown  down. 

7  And  tiiey  asked  him,  saying:  Master, 


c  Ex.  3.  6. — d  Vs.  109.  1;  Matt.  22.  44;  Mark  12.  30. 

e  Matt.     23.  6;  Mark  12.  38;  Supra  1.  43. 

/  L^ark  12.41. 


when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  when  they  shall  begin 
to  come  to  pass  ? 

8  Who  said :  Take  heed  you  be  not  se- 
duced ;  for  many  will  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he ;  and  the  time  is  at  hand: 
go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

r  And  when  you  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
seditions,  be  not  terrified:  these  things 
must  first  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is 
not  yet  presently. 

10  Then  he  said  to  them :  Nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom. 

11  And  there  shall  be  great  earthquakes 
in  divers  places,  and  pestilences,  and 
famines,  and  terrors  from  heaven;  and 
there  shall  be  great  signs. 

12  But  before  all  these  things,  they  will 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute 
you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues 
and  into  prisons,  dragging  you  before 
kings  and  governors,  for  my  name's  sake, 

13  And  it  shall  happen  unto  you  for  a 
testimony. 

14  Lay  it  up  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  before  how  you  shall 
answer : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
dom, which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not 
be  able  to  resist  and  gainsay. 

16  And  you  shall  be  betrayed  by  your 
parents  and  brethren,  and  kinsmen  and 
friends ;  and  some  of  you  they  will  put 
to  death. 

17  And  you  shall  be  hated  by  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  not 
perish. 

19  In  your  patience  you  shall  possess 
your  souls. 

20  ^  And  when  you  shall  see  Jerusalem 
compassed  about  with  an  army;  then 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is  at 
hand. 

21  Then  let  those  who  are  in  Judea,  flee 
to  the  mountains;  and  those  who  are  in 
the  midst  thereof,  depart  out :  and  those 
who  are  in  the  countries,  not  enter  into 
it. 

22  For  these  are  the  days  of  vengeance, 
that  all  things  may  be  fulfilled,  that  are 
written. 

23  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child, 
and  give  suck  in  those  days ;  for  there 


g  Matt.  24.  2;  Mark  13.  2;  Supra  19.  44. 
h  Dan.  9.  27;  Matt.  24.  15;  Mark  13.  14. 


oe 


Signs  preceding  end  of  the  world  ST.  LUKE 


The  last  supper 


shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of 
the  sword;  and  shall  be  led  away  cap- 
tives into  all  nations;  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trodden  down  by  the  Gentiles; 
till  the  times  of  the  nations  be  fulfilled. 

25  t  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun, 
and  in  the  moon,  and  in  the  stars;  and 
upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  by 
reason  of  the  confusion  of  the  roaring  of 
the  sea  and  of  the  waves; 

26  Men  withering  away  for  fear,  and 
expectation  of  what  shall  come  upon  the 
whole  world.  For  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  moved; 

27  And  then  they  shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  a  cloud,  with  great  power 
and  majesty. 

28  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads, 
J  because  your  redemption  is  at  hand. 

29  And  he  spoke  to  them  a  similitude. 
See  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees : 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth  their 
fruit,   you  know  that   summer   is  nigh; 

31  So  you  also,  when  you  shall  see  these 
things  come  to  pass,  know  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  at  hand. 

32  Amen,  I  say  to  you,  this  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  ful- 
filled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

34  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 
perhaps  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with 
surfeiting  and  drunkenness,  and  the 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  upon 
you  suddenly. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  upon 
all  that  sit  upon  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth. 

36  Watch  ye,  therefore,  praying  at  all 
times,  that  you  may  be  accounted  worthy 
to  escape  all  these  things  that  are  to 
come,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

^  37  And  in  the  daytime,  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple;  but  at  night,  going  out, 
he  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called 
Olivet. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear 
him. 


»  Isa.  13.  19  ;  Ezech.  32.  7  ;  Joel  2.  10,  and  3.  7  ; 
Matt.  24.  29  ;  Mark  13.  24. 
3  Rom.   8.  23. 
75 


CHAPTER  22. 

The  treason  of  Judas.   The  last  supper.     The  first 
part  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

NOW  ^ the  feast  of  unleavened  bread, 
which  is  called  the  pasch,  was  at 
hand. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  put  Jesus  to 
death:  but  they  feared  the  people. 

3  ^  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas,  who 
was  surnamed  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went,  and  discoursed  with  the 
chief  priests  and  the  magistrates,  how  he 
might  betray  him  to  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted 
to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised.  And  he  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  the  unleavened  bread 
came,  on  which  it  was  necessary  that  the 
pasch  should  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying: 
Go,  and  prepare  for  us  the  pasch,  that 
we  may  eat. 

9  But  they  said:  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare? 

10  And  he  said  to  them:  Behold,  as  you 
go  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  carrying  a  pitcher  of  water:  follow 
him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  you  shall  say  to  the  goodman  of 
the  house:  The  master  saith  to  thee. 
Where  is  the  guest  chamber,  where  I  may 
eat  the  pasch   with  my  disciples? 

12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  dining 
room,  furnished;  and  there  prepare. 

13  And  they  going,  found  as  he  had  said 
to  them,  and  made  ready  the  pasch. 

14  wi  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he 
sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles  with 
him. 

15  And  he  said  to  them:  With  desire  I 
have  desired  to  eat  this  pasch  with  you, 
before   I   suffer. 

16  For  I  say  to  you,  that  from  this  time 
I  will  not  eat  it,  till  it  be  fulfilled  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  having  taken  the  chalice,  he 
gave  thanks,  and  said:  Take,  and  divide 
it  among  you: 

18  For  I  say  to  you,  that  I  will  not  drink 
of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  till  the  kingdom 
of  God  come. 


97 


k  Matt.  26.  2  ;  Mark  14.  1.    A.  D.  33. 

I  Matt.  26.  14  ;  Mark  14.  10. 

m  Matt.  26.  20  ;  Mark  14.  17. 


Instiiution  of  the  Holy  Eucharist    ST.  LUKE 


The  agony  in  the  gardei 


19  "  And  taMng  bread,  he  gave  thanks, 
and  brake;  and  gave  to  them,  saying; 
This  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  you. 
Do  this  for  a  commemoration  of  me. 

20  In  hke  manner  the  chaUce  also,  after 
he  had  supped,  saying:  This  is  the  chalice, 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood,  which 
shall  be  shed  for  you. 

21  ^£ut  yet  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me  on  the 
table. 

22  And  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
P according  to  that  which  is  determined: 
but  yet,  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  he 
shall  be  betrayed. 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among 
themselves,  which  of  them  it  was  that 
should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  was  also  a  strife  amongst 
them,  which  of  them  should  seem  to  be 
the  greater. 

25  And  he  said  to  them :  ^The  kings  of 
the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them  j  and  they 
that  have  power  over  them,  are  called 
beneficent. 

26  But  you  not  so :  but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  become  as  the 
younger ;  and  he  that  is  the  leader,  as  he 
that  serveth. 

27  For  which  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth 
at  table,  or  he  that  serveth  ?  Is  not  he 
that  sitteth  at  table  ?  But  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  you,  as  he  that  serveth; 

28  And  you  are  they  who  have  contin- 
ued with  me  in  my  temptations : 

29  And  I  dispose  to  you,  as  my  Father 
hath  disposed  to  me,  a  kingdom ; 

30  That  you  may  eat  and  drink  at  my 
table,  in  my  kingdom :  and  may  sit  upon 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  And  the  Lord  said :  Simon,  Simon,  be- 
hold Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,  that 
he  may  sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy 
faith  fail  not :  and  thou,  being  once  con- 
verted, confirm  thy  brethren. 

33  Who  said  to  him :  Lord,  I  am  ready 
to  go  with  thee,  both  into  prison,  and  to 
death. 

n  1  Cor.  11.  24.  —  o  Matt.  26.  21 ;  Mark  14.  20 ;  John 
13.  18.— p  Ps.  40.  9.  — gMatt.  20.  25;  Mark  10.42.— 
r  Matt.  26.  34 ;  Mark  14.  30.  —  s  Matt,  lo.  9.  —  t  Isa.  53. 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  19.  Dothis  for  a  commemoration 
of  rae.  This  sacrifice  and  sacrament  is  to  be  con- 
tinued in  the  church,  to  the  end  of  the  world,  to  shew 
forth  the  death  of  Christ,  until  he  cometh.  But  this 
commemoration,  or  remembrance,  is  by  no  means 
iQeoQ3isteQ&  witb  the  real  presence  of  bis  body  and 


34  *"  And  he  said :  I  say  to  thee,  Petf^i 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  till  oh ji 
thrice  deniest  that  thou  knowest  mc 
And  he  said  to  them: 

35  *  When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  am 
scrip,  and  shoes,  did  you  want  any  tning 

36  But  they  said :  Nothing.    Then  sai^ 
he  unto  them:  But  now  he  that  hath 
purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise 
scrip ;  and  he  that  hath  not,  let  him  seJ 
his  coat,  and  buy  a  sword. 

37  For  I  say  to  you,  that  this  that 
written  must  yet  be  fulfilled  in  me :  '  An 
with  the  wi'iked  was  he  reckoned.  For  th 
things  concerain^  me  have  an  end. 

38  But  they  saic'  Lord,  behold  here  ai 
two  swords.  And  he  ^aid  to  them,  It  i 
enough. 

39  ^  And  going  out,  he  went,  accordin 
to  his  custom,  to  the  mount  of  Olivei 
And  his  iisciplee  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  piac< 
he  said  to  them :  Pray,  lest  ye  enter  int 
temptation. 

41  ^  And  he  was  withdrawn  away  froi 
them  a  stone's  cast ;  and  kneeling  dowi 
he  prayed, 

42  Saying:  Father,  if  thou  wilt,  remov 
this  chaUce  from  me:  but  yet  not  m 
will,  but  thine  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  to  him  an  ang< 
from  heaven,  strengthening  him.  Ar 
being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  the  longe 

44  And  his  sweat  became  at  drops  < 
blood,  trickling  down  upon  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  praye 
and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  four 
them  sleeping  for  sorrow. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  Why  sleep  yoi 
arise,  pray,  lest  you  enter  into  tempt, 
tion. 

47  ^  As  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold 
multitude ;  and  he  that  was  called  Juda 
one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  ai 
drew  near  to  Jesus,  for  to  kiss  him. 

48  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Judas,  do 
thou  betray  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kisf 

49  And  they  that  were  about  him,  86' 
ing  what  would  follow,  said  to  hin 
Lord,  shall  we  strike  with  the  sword? 

12,  — u  Matt.  26. 30,  Mark  14. 32 ;  John  18. 1.  —  v  Ma 
26.  39 ;  Mark  14.  35.  -  w  Matt  26.  47 ;  Mark  14.  4 
John  18.  3. 

blood,  under  these  sacramental  veils,  which  repi 
sent  his  death;  on  tht  contrary,  it  is  the  mann 
that  he  himself  hath  commanded,  of  commemoratii 
and  celebrating;  his  death,  by  offering  in  sacrifl< 
and  receiving  in  the  sacrament,  that  body  and  blo« 
by  which  wa  were  redeemed. 


as 


Peter  denies  his  Master 


ST.  LUKE         Jesus  before  Pilate  and  Herod 


60  And  one  of  them  struck  the  servant 
of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right 
ear. 

51  But  Jesus  answering,  said  :  Suffer  ye 
thus  far.  And  when  he  had  touched  his 
ear,  he  healed  him. 

62  And  Jesus  saM  to  the  chief  priests, 
and  magistrates  of  the  temple,  and  the 
ancients,  that  were  come  unto  him :  Are 
ye  come  out,  as  it  were  against  a  thief, 
with  swords  and  clubs  ? 

63  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  you  did  not  stretch  forth  your 
hands  against  me  :  but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness. 

64  *  And  apprehending  him,  they  led 
him  to  the  high  priest's  house.  But  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  V  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and  were  sit- 
ting about  it,  Peter  was  in  the  midst  of 
them. 

56  Whom  when  a  certain  servant  maid 
had  seen  sitting  at  the  light,  and  had  ear- 
Destly  beheld  him,  she  said:  This  man 
also  was  with  him. 

57  But  he  denied  him,  saying :  Woman, 
[  know  him  not. 

68  And  after  a  little  while,  another  see- 
hig  him,  said :  Thou  also  art  one  of  them. 
But  Peter  said  :  O  man,  I  am  not. 

59  ^  And  after  the  space,  as  it  were  of 
one  hour,  another  certain  man  aflBrmed, 
saying :  Of  a  truth,  this  man  was  also 
with,  him  ;  for  he  is  also  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said :  Man,  I  know  not 
«That  thou  sayest.  And  immediately,  as 
he  was  yet  speaking,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turning  looked  on 
Peter.  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
Df  the  Lord,  as  he  had  said:  "^  Before  the 
3ock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

I  62  And  Peter  going  out,  wept  bitterly. 
I  63  And  the  men  that  held  him,  mocked 
aim,  and  struck  him. 

I  64  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  smote 
lis  face.  And  they  asked  him,  saying: 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  struck  thee  ? 

X  Matt.  26.  57 ;  Mark  14.  53 ;  John  18.  24.  —  ?/  Matt. 
».  69 ;  Mark  14.  66  ;  John  18.  25.  —  2  John  18.  26.  — 
[X  Matt  26.  34 ;  Mark  14.  30 ;  John  13.  38.-6  Matt. 

'  Ver.  58.  Another,  &c.  Observe  here,  in  order  to 
[•econcile  the  four  Evangelists,  that  divers  persons 
.Joncurred  in  charging  Peter  with  being  Christ's  dis- 
tiiple;  till  at  length  they  brought  him  to  deny  him 
|hrice.  l.  The  porteress  that  let  him  in,  and  after- 
t^ards  seeing  him  at  the  fire,  first  put  the  question 
\fO  him;  and  then  positively  affirmed  that  he  was 
niXXx  Christ.   2.  Another  maid  accuscU  him  to  the 


65  And  blaspheming,  many  other  things 
they  said  against  him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  an- 
cients of  the  people,  and  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes,  came  together;  and  they 
brought  him  into  their  council,  8ayin[j : 
If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us. 

67  And  he  saith  to  them :  If  I  shall  tell 
you,  you  will  not  believe  me. 

68  And  if  I  shall  also  ask  you,  you  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  But  hereafter  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
sitting  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of 
God. 

70  Then  said  they  all:  Art  thou  then  the 
Son  of  God?  Who  said :  You  say  that  I 
am. 

71  And  they  said:  What  need  we  any 
further  testimony?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  it  from  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  23. 
The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion. 

A  ND  the  whole  multitude  of  them  ris- 
J\.  ing  up,  led  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying : 
We  have  found  this  man  perverting  our 
nation,  ^  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  is  Christ 
the  king. 

3  ^  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying:  Art 
thou  the  kinf  of  the  Jews?  But  he  an- 
swering, said :  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  And  Pilate  said  to  the  chief  priests 
and  to  the  multitudes :  I  find  no  cause  in 
this  man. 

6  But  they  were  more  earnest,  saying : 
He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Judea,  beginning  from 
Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  But  Pilate  hearing  Galilee,  asked  if 
the  man  were  of  Galilee  ? 

7  And  when  he  understood  that  he  was 
of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  away 
to  Herod,  who  was  also  himself  at  Jeru- 
salem, in  those  days. 

8  And  Herod  seeing  Jesus,  was  A^ery 
glad  ;  for  he  was  desirous  of  a  long  time 


27. 1 ;  Mark  15. 1 ;  John  18.  28.  —  c  Matt.  22.  21 ;  Mark 
12. 17.  —  d  Matt.  27. 11 ;  Mark  15.  2 ;  John  18.  33. 


standers  by;  and  gave  occasion  to  the  man  here 
mentioned  to  renew  the  charge  against  liim,  which 
caused  the  second  denial.  3.  Others  of  the  company 
took  not'ce  of  his  being  a  Galilean;  and  were  sec- 
onded by  the  kinsman  of  Malchiis,  who  affirmed  he 
had  seen  him  in  the  garden.  And  this  drew  oa  t^f 
tbird  deniai 


W 


Pilate  condemns  Jesus  to  death       ST.  LUKE 


The  crucifixion 


to  see  him,  bgcause  he  had  heard  many 
tilings  of  him ;  and  he  hoped  bo  see  some 
sign  wrought  by  him. 

9  And  he  questioned  him  in  many  words. 
But  he  answered  him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
stood  by^  earnestly  accusing  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  army  set  him  at 
nought,  and  mocked  him,  putting  on  him 
a  white  garment,  and  sent  him  back  to 
Pilate. 

12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  were  made 
fenends,  that  same  day ;  for  before  they 
were  enemies  one  to  another. 

13  And  Pilate,  calling  together  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  magistrates,  and  the 
people, 

14  Said  to  them :  You  have  presented 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth 
the  people  ;  and  behold  I,  having  exam- 
ined him  before  you,  *  find  no  cause  in 
this  man,  in  those  things  wherein  you 
accuse  him. 

15  No,  nor  Herod  neither.  For  I  sent 
you  to  him,  and  behold,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  is  done  to  him. 

16  I  will  chastise  him  therefore,  and 
release  him. 

17  Now  of  necessity  he  was  to  release 
unto  them  one  upon  the  feast  day. 

18  But  the  whole  multitude  together 
eried  out,  saying:  Away  with  this  man, 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  : 

19  Who,  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in 
the  city,  and  for  a  murder,  was  cast  into 
prison. 

30  And  Pilat©  again  spoke  to  them,  de- 
Ettring  to  release  Jesus. 

21  But  they  cried  again,  saying;  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  to  them  the  third  time : 
^Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?  I 
find  no  cause  of  death  in  him.  I  will 
chastise  him  therefore,  and  let  him  go. 

23  But  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be  cruci- 
fied ;  and  their  voices  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  ga-ve  sentence  that  it 
should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him  who 
for  murder  and  sedition,  had  been  cast 
into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired ;  but 
Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

26  ^  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid 
hold  of  one   Simon   of   Cyrene,  coming 


from  the  country ;  and  they  laid  the  cross 
on  him  to  carry  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  mul- 
titude of  people,  and  of  women,  who 
bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus   turning    to   them,   said 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  over 
me ;   but  weep  for   yourselves,   and  for 
your  children. 

29  For  behold,   the    days   shall  come, 
wherein  they  will  say :   Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and   the  wombs  that   have  no 
borne,  and  the  paps  that  have  not  given 
suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the 
mountains:  ^Fall  upon  us;  and  to  the 
hills :  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  in  the  green  wood  they  do 
these  things,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other  male 
factors  led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  *And  when  they  were  come  to  the 
place  which  is  called  Calvary,  they  cru- 
cified him  there;  and  the  robbers,  one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left. 

34  And  Jesus  said:  Father,  forgive  them 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  Bu 
they,  dividing  his  garments,  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding,  and 
the  rulers  with  them  derided  him,  say- 
ing :  He  saved  others ;  let  him  save  him- 
self, if  he  be  Christ,  the  elect  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him, 
coming  to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying:  If  thou  be  the  king  oi 
the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  there  was  also  a  superscriptior 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek,  an< 
Latin,  and  Hebrew :  This  is  the  King  oi 
THE  Jews. 

39  And  one  of  those  robbers  who  wen 
hanged,  blasphemed  him  saying :  If  thoi 
be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering,  rebukei 
him,  saying :  Neither  dost  thou  fei 
God,  seeing  thou  art  under  the  8am< 
condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly,  for  we  receiv* 
the  due  reward  of  our  deeds ;  but  thi 
man  hath  done  no  evil. 

42  And  he  said  to  Jesus :  Lord,  remei 
ber  me  when  thou  shalt  come  into  th; 
kingdom. 


«  John  18.  38,  and  19.  4.—/  Matt.  27.  23;  Mark  15. 
4. — a  Matt.  27   32;  Mark  15.  21. — h  Isa.  2.  19;  Osee 


10.  8;  Apoc.  6.  16. 
19.  17. 


Matt.  27.  33;  Mark  15.  22;  Job 


100 


The  death  and  burial  of  Jesus         ST.  LUKE 


The  resurrection 


43  And  Jesus  said  to  him:  Amen  I  say 
to  thee,  this  day  thou  shalt  be  with  me 
in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  almost  the  sixth  hour; 
and  there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the 
veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst. 

46  And  Jesus  crying  with  a  loud  voice, 
said :  ^  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit.  And  saying  this,  he  gave  up 
the  ghost. 

47  Now  the  centurion,  seeing  what  was 
done,  glorified  God,  saying :  Indeed  this 
was  a  just  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitude  of  them  that 
were  come  together  to  that  sight,  and 
saw  the  things  that  were  done,  returned 
striking  their  breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  had  followed  him  from  Gali- 
lee, stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ^  And  behold  there  was  a  man  named 
Joseph,  who  was  a  counsellor,  a  good 
and  a  just  man, 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented  to  their 
counsel  and  doings;)  of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  Judea;  who  also  himself  looked 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  taking  him  down,  he  wrapped 
him  in  fine  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sep- 
ulchre that  was  hewed  in  stone,  wherein 
never  yet  any  man  had  been  laid. 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Parasceve, 
and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

65  And  the  women  that  were  come  with 
him  from  Galilee,  following  after,  saw 
the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was 
laid. 

56  And  returning,  they  prepared  spices 
and  ointments ;  and  on  the  sabbath  day 
they  rested,  according  to  the  command- 
ment. 

CHAPTER  24. 

ChrisVs  resurrection,  and  manifestation  of  himself 
to  his  disciples. 

'  AND  ^  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  very 
XTX.  early  in  the  morning,  they  came  to 


I   j  Ps.  30.  6.  —  k  Matt.  27.  57 ;  Mark  15.  43;  John  19. 
38.  —  I  Matt.  28. 1 ;  Mark  16.  2 ;  John  20. 1.  —  m  Matt. 

Chap.  23.  Ver.  43.  In  paradise.  That  is,  in  the 
happy  state  of  rest,  joy,  and  peace  everlasting. 
'Christ  was  pleased,  by  a  special  privilege,  to  reward 
the  faith  and  confession  of  the  penitent  thjef,  with 
.a  full  discharge  of  all  his  sins,  both  as  to  the  guilt 
and  punishment;  and  to  introduce  him  immediately 


the  sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices  which 
they  had  prepared. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  back 
from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  going  in,  they  found  not  the  body 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  as- 
tonished in  their  mind  at  this,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them,  in  shining  ap- 
parel. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed 
down  their  countenance  towards  the 
ground,  they  said  unto  them :  Why  seek 
you  the  living  with  the  dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen.  Remem- 
ber how  he  spoke  unto  you,  when  he  wag 
yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying :  "*  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men, 
and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 
again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words. 

9  And  going  back  from  the  sepulchre, 
they  told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven, 
and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  And  it  was  Mary  Magdalen,  and  Jo- 
anna, and  Mary  of  James,  and  the  other 
women  that  were  with  them,  who  told 
these  things  to  the  apostles. 

11  And  these  words  seemed  to  them  as 
idle  tales  ;  and  they  did  not  believe  them. 

12  But  Peter  rising  up,  ran  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  stooping  down,  he  saw  the 
linen  cloths  laid  by  themselves ;  and 
went  away  wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  '^  And  behold,  two  of  them  went,  the 
same  day,  to  a  town  which  was  sixty  fur- 
longs from  Jerusalem,  named  Emmaus. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these 
things  which  had  happened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while  they 
talked  and  reasoned  with  themselves, 
Jesus  himself  also  drawing  near,  went 
with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  held,  that  they 
should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  to  them:  What  are  these 
discourses  that  you  hold  one  with  an- 
other as  you  walk,  and  are  sad  ? 


16.  21,  and  17.  21;  Mark  8.  31,  and  9.  30;  Supra  9.  22. 
—  n  Mark  16. 12. 


after  death  into  the  happy  society  of  the  s;nnts, 
whose  limbo,  that  is,  the  place  of  their  confinement, 
was  now  made  a  paradise  by  our  Lord's  going 
thither. 

Ver.  54.    Parasceve.    That  is,  the  eve,  or  day  of 
preparation  for  the  sabbath. 


Disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus    ST.  LUKE 

■ '^ 


18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name 
was  Cleophas,  answering,  said  to  him : 
Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem, 
and  hast  not  known  the  things  that  have 
been  done  there  in  these  days? 

19  To  whom  he  said:  What  things? 
And  they  said :  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  who  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in 
work  and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people  ; 

20  And  how  our  chief  priests  and 
princes  delivered  him  to  be  condemned 
to  death,  and  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  hoped,  that  it  was  he  that 
should  have  redeemed  Israel :  and  now 
besides  all  this,  to  day  is  the  third  day 
since  these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea  and  certain  women  also  of  our 
company  affrighted  us,  who  before  it 
was  light,  were  at  the  sepulchre, 

23  And  not  finding  his  body,  came,  say- 
ing, that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of 
angels,  who  say  that  he  is  alive. 

24  And  some  of  our  people  went  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  found  it  so  as  the  women 
had  said,  but  him  they  found  not. 

25  Then  he  said  to  them  :  O  foolish,  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  things 
which  the  prophets  have  spoken. 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered 
these  things,  and  so  to  enter  into  his 
glory? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the 
prophets,  he  expounded  to  them  in  all 
the  scriptures,  the  things  that  were  con- 
cerning him. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  to  the  town, 
whither  they  were  going :  and  he  made 
as  though  he  would  go  farther. 

29  But  they  constrained  him;  saying: 
Stay  with  us,  because  it  is  towards  even- 
ing, and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And 
he  went  in  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  whilst  he  was 
at  table  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him :  and  he  vanished  out  of 
their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  the  other :  Was 
not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  whilst  he 
spoke  in  the  way,  and  opened  to  us  the 
scriptures  ? 

o  Mark  16. 14;  John  20. 19. 
p  Ps.  18.  6. 

Chap.  24.  Ver.  49.  The  promise  of  my  Father, 
that  is,  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  Christ  had  promised 


33  And  rising  up,  the  same  hour,  the,^ 
went  back  to  Jerusalem :  and  they  foum 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  thos 
that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying  :  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed 
and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  wen 
done  in  the  way ;  and  how  they  knev 
him  in  the  breaking  of  bread. 

36  °  Now  whilst  they  were  speakin| 
these  things,  Jesus  stood  in  the  midst  o 
them,  and  saith  to  them :  Peace  be  t< 
you  ;  it  is  I,  fear  not. 

37  But  they  being  troubled  and  fright 
ed,  supposed  that  they  saw  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  to  them  :  Why  are  yoi 
troubled,  and  why  do  thoughts  arise  ii 
your  hearts  ? 

39  See  my  hands  and  feet,  that  it  is 
myself ;  handle,  and  see :  for  a  spiri 
hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  you  see  m^ 
to  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  said  this,  b 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  feet. 

41  But  while  they  yet  believed  not,  am 
wondered  for  joy,  he  said:  Have  yoi 
here  any  thing  to  eat  ? 

42  And  they  offered  him  a  piece  of  i 
broiled  fish,  and  a  honeycomb. 

43  And  when  he  had  eaten  befor» 
them,  taking  the  remains,  he  gave  t< 
them. 

44  And  he  said  to  them  :  These  are  th 
words  which  I  spoke  to  you,  while  I  wa 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  need 
be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the  la^ 
of  Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and  in  tb 
psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  he  opened  their  understanding 
that  they  might  understand  the  scrip 
tures. 

46  And  he  said  to  them :  P  Thus  it  i 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ  t< 
suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead 
the  third  day: 

47  And  that  penance  and  remission  o 
sins   should  be   preached   in   his   namtj" 
unto  all   nations,   beginning  at  Jeruss 
lem. 

48  9  And  you  are  witnesses  of  thes 
things. 

49  ^  And  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Fa 
ther  upon  you  •  but  stay  you  in  the  citj 


g  Acts  1.  8. 
r  John  14.  26. 


that  his  Father  and  he  would  send,  John  14.  26.  an 
17.7. 


102 


The  ascension  into  heaven 


ST.  JOHN 


ill  you  be  endued  with  power  from  on 
ligh. 

60  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  Betha- 
lia :  and  lifting  up  his  hands,  he  blessed 
/hem. 

61  ^*  And  it   came   to    pass,   whilst   he 


The  Word  made  flesh 


blessed  them,  he  departed  from  them, 
and  was  carried  up  to  heaven. 

52  And  they  adoring  went   back  into 
Jerusalem  with  great  joy. 

53  And  they  were  always  in  the  tem- 
pie,  praising  and  blessing  God.     Amen. 


THE 


HOLY  GOSPEL  OF  JESUS  CHRIST, 

ACCORDING  TO  ST.  JOHN. 


3t.  John  tTie  Apostle  and  Evangelist,  was  the  son  of  Zebedee  and  Salome,  and  brother  to  Jamet 
the  Greater.     He  was  called  the  Beloved  disciple  of  Christ,  and  stood  by  at  his  cruci- 

'  Jionoa.  He  wrote  the  Gospel  after  the  other  Evangelists,  about  sixty-three  years  after  our 
Lord's  Ascension.  Many  things  tfuit  they  rtad  omitted,  were  supplied  by  him.  The  original 
was  written  in  Greek,  and  by  the  Greeks  he  is  titled  The  Divine.  St.  Jerome  relates,  that 
when  he  was  earnestly  requested  by  the  brethren  to  write  the  Gospel,  he  answered  he  would  do 
it,  if  by  ordering  a  common  fast,  they  would  all  put  up  their  prayers  together  to  the  Almighty 
God  ;  which  being  ended,  replenished  with  the  clearest  and  fullest  revelation  coming  frorr. 
Heaven^  he  burst  forth  into  that  pi^eface  :  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  etc. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  divinity  and  incarnation  of  Christ.  John  bears 
witness  of  him.    He  begins  to  call  his  disciples. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and 
the   Word   was   with   God,    and    the 
Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
3od. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him:  and 
;vithout  him  was  made  nothing  that  was 
nade. 

4  In  him  was  hfe,  and  the  life  was  the 
ight  of  men. 

6  And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness, 
md  the  darkness  did  not  comprehend  it. 

6  "There  was  a  man  sent  from  God, 
^hose  name  was  John. 

7  This  man  came  for  a  witness,  to  give 
testimony  of  the  light,  that  all  men 
night  believe  through  him. 

8  He  was  not  the  light,  but  was  to  give 
lestimony  of  the  light. 

9  ^That  was  the  true  lights  which  en- 
iighteneth  every  man  that  cometh  into 
bhis  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  ^and  the  world 
was  made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew 
bim  not. 


I    11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own 
I  received  him  not. 

12  But   as   many   as   received   him,  he 
I  gave  them  power  to  be  made  the  sons 

of  God,   to    them    that    believe   in  his 
name. 

13  Who  are  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  o. 
the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the-  will  ol 
man,  but  of  God. 

14  ^  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and 
dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  saw  his  glory, 
the  glory  as  it  were  of  the  only  begotten 
of  the  Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and 
crieth  out,  saying :  This  was  he  of  whom 
I  spoke :  He  that  shall  come  after  me,  is 
preferred  before  me :  because  he  was 
before  me 

16  ^  And  of  his  fulness  we  all  have  re- 
ceived, and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Moses; 
grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  -^No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time: 
the  only  begotten  Son  who  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared 
him. 

19  And  this  is  the  testimony  of  John, 
when    the    Jews    sent    from    Jerusalem 


•  Mark  16. 19 ;  Acts  i.  9,  —  a  Matt.  3.  i ;  Mark  1.  2. 
b  lofra  3. 19.  —  c  Hetx  11. 3. 


d  Matt.  1. 16 ;  Luke  2.  7.  —  e  l  Tim.  6. 17. 
/ 1  TiJU.  6. 16;  1  John  4. 12. 


108 


The  testimony  of  the  Baptist  ST.  JOHN  Calling  of  the  first  disciple 


priests  and  Levites  to  him,  to  ask  him: 
Who  art  thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  did  not  deny ; 
and  he  confessed:  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him:  What  then? 
Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he  said :  I  am  not. 
Art  thou  the  prophet  ?  And  he  answered : 
No. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him:  Who 
art  thou,  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to 
them  that  sent  us  ?  What  sayest  thou  of 
thyself? 

23  He  said:  ^  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness^  make  straight  the  way  of 
the  Lord^  as  said  the  prophet  Isaias. 

24  And  they  that  were  sent,  were  of 
the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  to 
him:  Why  then  dost  thou  baptize,  if 
thou  be  not  Christ,  nor  Elias,  nor  the 
prophet? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying:  ^  I  bap- 
tize with  water ;  but  there  hath  stood  one 
in  the  midst  of  you,  whom  you  know  not. 

27  *  The  same  is  he  that  shall  come 
after  me,  who  is  preferred  before  me: 
the  latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not 
worthy  to  loose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethania, 
beyond  the  Jordan,  where  John  was 
baptizing. 

29  The  next  day,  John  saw  Jesus  com- 
ing to  him,  and  he  saith:  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God,  behold  him  who  taketh 
away  the  sin  of  the  world. 

30  This  is  he,  of  whom  I  said :  After  me 
there  cometh  a  man,  who  is  preferred 
before  me :  because  he  was  before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not,  but  that  he 
may  be  made  manifest  in  Israel,  there- 
fore am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  gave  testimony,  saying:  •?! 
saw  the  Spirit  coming  down,  as  a  dove 
from  heaven,  and  he  remained  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  he  who 
sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  said  to 
me:  He  upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remaining  upon 
him,  he  it  is  that  baptizeth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  I  gave  testimony, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  The  next  day  again  John  stood,  and 
^o  of  his  disciples. 


ff  Isa.  40.  3;  Matt.  3.  3;  Mark  1.  3;  Luke  3.  4.— 
h  Matt.  3.  11.  — i  Mark  1.  7,  Luke  3.  16;  Acts  1.  5, 
and  11  16,  and  id.  <L->j  Matta.  16,  Mark  1.  lO;  Luke 

104 


36  And    beholding    Jesus   walking, 
saith :  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God. 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  hii 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  And  Jesus  turning,  and  seeing  thei 
following  him,  saith  to  them :  What  see 
you?    Who  said  to  him.  Rabbi,  (which 
to  say,  being  interpreted.  Master,)  whei 
dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  to  them:   Come  and  se< 
They  came,  and  saw  where  he  abode,  an 
they  stayed  with  him  that  day:  now 
was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  And  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Simo 
Peter,  was  one  of  the  two  who  had  heai 
of  John,  and  followed  him. 

41  He  findeth  first  his  brother  Simoi 
and  saith  to  him:  We  have  found  tt 
Messias,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  tt 
Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  Ar 
Jesus  looking  upon  him,  said :  Thou  a 
Simon  the  son  of  Jona:  thou  shalt  I 
called  Cephas,  which  is  interpreted  Pete 

43  On  the  following  day,  he  would  % 
forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Phili 
And  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Follow  me. 

44  Now  PhiUp  was  of  Bethsaida,  tl 
city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  sail 
to  him:  We  have  found  him  of  who 
'^  Moses  in  the  law,  ^and  the  prophe 
did  write,  Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph 
Nazareth. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  to  him  :  Can  ai 
thing    of    good    come    from  Nazaretll 
Philip  saith  to  him :  Come  and  see.        j 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  hir' 
and  he  saith  of  him:  Behold  an  Israeli 
indeed,  in  whom  there  is  no  guile. 

48  Nathanael    saith    to    him:    When, 
knowest  thou  me  ?    Jesus  answered,  ail 
said  to  him:  Before   that   Philip   calLi 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  trc 
I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  him,  and  sai 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  thou  m 
the  king  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him :  E 
cause  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  und 
the  fig  tree,  thou  believest :  greater  thin 
than  thepe  shalt  thou  see. 

51  And  he  saith  to  him:  Amen,  amei 
say   to   you,  you  shall   see   the  heav 


3.  22.— k  Gea  49.  lO;  Deut.  18. 18.—  i  Isa.  40. 10,  a 
45. 8 ;  Jer.  23.  6  j  Ezech.  34.  23,  and  37. 24;  Dan.  9 
and2&. 


rhe  miracle  at  Cana 


ST.  JOHN  Sellers  driven  from  the  temple 


opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
md  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  2. 

(^rist  changes  water  into  wine.  He  casts  the  sellers 
out  of  the  temple. 

AND  the  third  day,  there  was  a  mar- 
-  riage  in  Cana  of  Galilee :  and  the 
mother  of  Jesus  was  there. 

2  And  Jesus  also  was  invited,  and  his 
Sisciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  the  wine  failing,  the  mother  of 
Fesus  saith  to  him :  They  have  no  wine. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Woman,  what 
s  that  to  me  and  to  thee  ?  my  hour  is  not 
jret  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  to  the  waiters :  What- 
loever  he  shall  say  to  you,  do  ye. 

6  Now  there  were  set  there  six  water- 
30ts  of  stone,  according  to  the  manner  of 
ihe  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two 
)r  three  measures  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Fill  the  water- 
)ots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them 
ip  to  the  brim. 

8  And  Jesus  saith  to  them:  Draw  out 
low,  and  carry  to  the  chief  steward  of 
ihe  feast.     And  they  carried  it. 

9  And  when  the  chief  steward  had  tasted 
jhe  water  made  wine,  and  knew  not 
;^hence  it  was,  but  the  waiters  knew  who 
lad  drawn  the  water ;  the  chief  steward 
jalleth  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  to  him :  Every  man  at  first 
letteth  forth  good  wine,  and  when  men 
[lave  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is 
ivorse.  But  thou  hast  kept  the  good 
mnQ  until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus 
ii  Cana  of  Galilee;  and  manifested  his 
'lory,  and  his  disciples  believed  in  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Caphar- 
aaum,  he  and  his  mother,  and  his  bre- 
ihren,  and  his  disciples:  and  they  re- 
mained there  not  many  days. 

13  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at 
[land,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

14  And  he  found  in  the  temple  them 
bhat  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves,  and 
the  changers  of  money  sitting. 

m  Ps.  68. 10.  —  n  Mai.  26. 61,  and  27.  40 ; 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  4.  What  is  that  to  me,  &c.  These 
words  of  our  Saviour,  spoken  to  his  mother,  have 
been  understood  by  some  commentators  as  harsh, 
they  not  considering  the  next  following  verse : 
Whatsoever  he  shall  say  to  you,  do  ye,  which  plainly 
Jhows  that  his  mother  knew  of  the  miracle  that  he 
iras  to  perform,  and  that  it  was  at  her  request  ae 


16  And  when  he  had  made,  as  it  were,  a 
scourge  of  little  cords,  he  drove  them  all 
out  of  the  temple,  the  sheep  also  and  the 
oxen,  and  the  money  of  the  changers  he 
poured  out,  and  the  tables  he  overthrew. 

16  And  to  them  that  sold  doves  he  said: 
Take  these  things  hence,  and  make  not 
the  house  of  my  Father  a  house  of  traffic. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered,  that 
it  was  written :  "^  The  zeal  of  thy  house 
hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  The  Jews,  therefore,  answered,  and 
said  to  him :  What  sign  dost  thou  shew 
unto  us,  seeing  thou  dost  these  things? 

19  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them. 
**  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days 
I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  then  said :  Six  and  forty 
years  was  this  temple  in  building;  and 
wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spoke  of  the  temple  of  his 
body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  again 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered, 
that  he  had  said  this,  ^  and  they  believed 
the  scripture,  and  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  said. 

23  Now  when  he  was  at  Jerusalem,  at 
the  pasch,  upon  the  festival  day,  many 
believed  in  his  name,  seeing  his  signs 
which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto 
them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men, 

25  And  because  he  needed  not  that  any 
should  give  testimony  of  man:  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


A" 


CHAPTER  3. 

Christ's  discourse  with  Nicodemus.     John's  testi- 
mony. 

^ND  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees, 
named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the 
Jews. 

2  This  man  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and 
said  to  him :  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou 
art  come  a  teacher  from  God;  for  no 
man  can  do  these  signs  which  thou  dost, 
unless  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  unless  a  man 


Mark  14.  58,  and  15.  29.  —  o  Ps.  3.  6,  and  56.  9. 


wrought  it;  besides  the  manner  of  speaking  the 
words  as  to  the  tone,  and  the  countenance  shown  at 
tlie  same  time,  which  could  only  be  known  to  those 
who  were  present,  or  from  what  had  followed :  for 
words  indicating  anger  in  one  tone  of  voice,  would 
be  understood  quite  the  reverse  in  another. 
Ver.  13.  Probably  the  Pasch  of  A.  D.  27. 


105 


Jesus*  discourse  with  Nicodemus    ST.  JOHN 


John^s  testimony  to  Chris 


be  bom  again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  Gk)d. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  to  him:  How  can  a 
man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter 
a  second  time  into  iiis  mother's  womb, 
and  be  born  again  ? 

5  Jesus  answered :  Amen,  amen  I  say 
to  thee,  unless  a  man  be  born  again  of 
water  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  cannot 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh,  is 
flesh;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Wonder  not,  that  1  said  to  thee,  you 
must  be  ^orn  again. 

8  The  Spirit  breatheth  where  he  will ; 
and  thou  hearest  his  voice,  ^but  thou 
knowest  not  whence  he  cometh,  and 
whither  he  goeth :  so  is  every  one  that 
is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
How  can  these  things  be  done  ? 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him:  Art 
thou  a  master  in  Israel,  and  knowest  not 
these  things  ? 

11  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  thee,  that  we 
speak  what  we  know,  and  we  testify 
what  we  have  seen,  and  you  receive  not 
our  testimony. 

12  If  I  have  spoken  to  you  earthly 
things,  and  you  beUeve  not;  how  will 
you  believe,  if  I  shall  speak  to  you  hea- 
venly things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  hea- 
ven, but  he  that  descended  from  heaven, 
the  Son  ot  man  who  is  in  heaven. 

14  9  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent 
in  the  desert,  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believetb  in  him, 
may  not  perish ;  but  may  have  life  ever- 
lasting. 

16  ^  Foi  God  so  loved  the  world,  as  to 
give  his  only  begotten  Son ;  that  whoso- 
ever believetb  in  him,  may  not  perish, 
but  may  have  life  everlasting. 

17  For  God  sent  not  bis  Son  into  the 
world,  to  iudge  the  world,  but  that  the 
world  may  oe  saved  by  him. 

p  Ps.  134.  7.-7  Num.  21.  9. 
_      y  1  John  4. 9.  —  s  Supra  1. 9. 

Chap.  3.  Ver,  5.  Unless  a  man  be  bom  again, 
&c.  By  these  words  our  Saviour  hath  declared  the 
necessity  of  baptism;  and  by  the  word  water  it  is 
evident  that  the  application  of  it  is  necessary  with 
the  words.     Matt.  28.  19. 

Ver.  18.  Is  not  judged.  He  that  believeth,  viz., 
by  a  faith  working  through  charity,  is  not  judged, 
tbat  is,  is  not  condemned;  but  the  obstiBaite  unbe^ 


18  He  that  believeth  in  him  is  no 
judged.  But  he  that  doth  not  believe 
is  aheady  judged:  because  he  believetl 
not  in  the  name  of  the  only  begottei 
Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  ludgment :  *  becausi 
the  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  mei 
loved  darkness  rather  than  the  light :  fo 
their  works  were  eviL 

20  For  every  one  that  doth  evil  hatetl 
the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  Ughl 
that  his  works  may  not  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doth  truth,  cometh  t 
the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  mad 
manifest,  because  they  are  done  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  Jesus  and  his  dig 
ciples  came  into  the  land  of  Judea  :  an» 
there  he  abode  with  them,  *  and  baptizec 

23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  Er 
non  near  Salim ;  because  there  was  muc 
water  there ;  and  they  came  and  wer 
baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  int 
prison. 

25  And  there  arose  a  question  betwee 
some  of  John's  disciples  and  the  Jew 
concerning  purification : 

26  And  they  came  to  John,  and  said  t 
him:  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  b< 
yond  the  Jordan,  ^  to  whom  thou  gavet 
testimony,  behold  he  baptizeth,  and  a 
men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said :  A  man  cai 
not  receive  any  thing,  unless  it  be  give 
him  from  heaven. 

28  You  yourselves  do  bear  me  witnes 
^'  that  I  said,  I  am  not  Christ,  but  that 
am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the  brid< 
groom :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegrooD 
who  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoicet 
with  joy  because  of  the  bridegroom 
voice.    This  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfille» 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  d« 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above,  is  aboD 
all.  He  that  is  of  the  earth,  of  the  eart 
he  is,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh. 
that  cometh  from  heaven,  is  above  all. 

-  Infra  4.  l.  —  u  Supra  1.  19 
V  Supra  1.  20. 


liever   is    judged,  that  is,  condemned  already,  by 
trenching  himself  from  the  society  of  Christ  and  t 
church. 

Ver.  19.  The  judgment.  That  is,  the  cause  of  t 
condemnation. 

Ver.  21.  He  that  doth  truth,  that  is,  he  that  ac 
eth  according  to  truth,  which  here  signifies  the  La 
of  God.     Thy  Um  w  trtUh.    Paa.  113.  142. 


]0i 


fesus  passes  through  Samaria        ST.  JOHN 


The  Samaritan  woman 


32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard, 
ohat  he  testifieth :  and  no  man  receiveth 
tiis  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony, 
hath  set  to  his  seal  that  ^  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent,  speak- 
Bth  the  words  of  God :  for  God  doth  not 
give  the  Spirit  by  measure. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son :  and  he 
bath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 

36  *He  that  believeth  in  the  Son,  hath 
life  everlasting;  but  he  that  believeth 
not  the  Son,  shall  not  see  life ;  but  the 
WT&th  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Christ  talks  with  the  Samaritan  woman.   He  heals 
the  rulei-^s  son. 

WHEN  Jesus  therefore  understood 
that  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that 
lesus  maketh  more  disciples,  ^  and  bap- 
tizeth  more  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  did  not  baptize, 
t)ut  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  went  again  into 
[JaUlee. 

4  And  he  was  of  necessity  to  pass 
bhrough  Samaria. 

5  He  Cometh  therefore  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
oaaria,  which  is  called  Sichar,  near  the 
land  *  which  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Jo- 
seph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore  being  wearied  with  his  journey, 
jat  thus  on  the  well.  It  was  about  the 
rixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria,  to 
iraw  water.  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Give 
me  to  drink. 

8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  into  the 
3ity  to  buy  meats. 

9  Then  that  Samaritan  woman  saith  to 
tiim :  How  dost  thou,  being  a  Jew,  ask  of 
me  to  drink,  who  am  a  Samaritan  woman  ? 
Per  the  Jews  do  not  communicate  with 
the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her :  If 
bhou  didst  know  the  gift  of  God,  and 
svho  he  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to 
irink ;  thou  perhaps  wouldst  have  asked 
3f  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee 
living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  to  him:  Sir,  thou 
bast  nothing  wherein  to  draw,  and  the 

w  Rom.  3.  4.  — a;  1  John  5. 10. 
y  Supra  3.  22. 

Chap.  4.     Ver.  20.     Thit  mountain.     Garizim,  where  the  Samaritans  had  their  sehismatical  temple. 

M  107 


well  is  deep ;  from  whence  then  hast  thou 
living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,  who  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank 
thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his 
cattle  ? 

13  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  her : 
Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water,  shall 
thirst  again ;  but  he  that  shall  drink  of 
the  water  that  I  will  give  him,  shall  not 
thirst  for  ever: 

14  But  the  water  that  I  will  give  him,, 
shall  become  in  him  a  fountain  of  water, 
springing  up  into  life  everlastingc 

15  The  woman  saith  to  him:  Sir,  give 
me  this  water,  that  I  may  not  thirst,  nor 
come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  to  her  :  Go,  call  thy  hus- 
band, and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered,  and  said:  Z 
have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  to  her : 
Thou  hast  said  well,  I  have  no  hus- 
band: 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands : 
and  he  whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy 
husband.     This  thou  hast  said  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  to  him :  Sir,  I  per- 
ceive that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  adored  on  this  mountain, 
and  you  say,  "  that  at  Jerusalem  is  the 
place  where  men  must  adore. 

21  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  believe 
me,  that  the  hour  cometh,  when  you  shall 
neither  on  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusa- 
lem, adore  the  Father, 

22  ^  You  adore  that  which  you  know 
not :  we  adore  that  which  we  know ;  for 
salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is, 
when  the  true  adorers  shall  adore  the 
Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  For  the 
Father  also  seeketh  such  to  adore  him. 

24  ^  God  is  a  spirit ;  and  they  that  adore 
him,  must  adore  him  in  spirit  and  in 
truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  to  him:  I  know 
that  the  Messias  cometh  (who  is  called 
Christ);  therefore,  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  to  her:  I  am  he,  who  ara 
speaking  with  thee. 

27  And  immediately  his  disciples  came ; 
and  they  wondered  that  he  talked  with 
the  woman.    Yet  no   man  said :    What 


2  Gen.  33. 19,  and  48.  22 ;  Jos.  24. 32. 
a  Deut,  12.  5.  —  6  4  Kings  17. 41.  —  c  1  Cor.  3. 17. 


Many  Samaritans  believe  in 


ST.  JOHN 


Jesus  heals  the  ruler's  son 


seekest  thou?  or,  why  talkest  thou  with 
her? 

28  The  woman  therefore  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city,  and 
saith  to  the  men  there: 

29  Come,  and  see  a  man  who  has  told 
me  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  done. 
Is  not  he  the  Christ? 

30  They  went  therefore  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  him. 

31  In  the  mean  time  the  disciples  prayed 
him,  saying:  Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  to  them:  I  have  meat  to 
eat,  which  you  know  not. 

33  The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to 
another:  Hath  any  man  brought  him  to 
eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  to  them:  My  meat  is  to 
do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  I 
may  perfect  his  work. 

35  Do  not  you  say.  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  the  harvest  cometh? 
Behold,  I  say  to  you,  lift  up  your  eyes, 
and  see  the  countries ;  <^for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages, 
and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  everlasting: 
that  both  he  that  soweth,  and  he  that 
reapeth,  may  rejoice  together. 

37  For  in  this  is  the  saying  true:  That 
it  is  one  man  that  soweth,  and  it  is  an- 
other that  reapeth. 

38  I  have  sent  you  to  reap  that  in  which 
you  did  not  labour:  others  have  laboured, 
and  you  have  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  Now  of  that  city  many  of  the  Samari- 
tans believed  in  him,  for  the  word  of  the 
woman  giving  testimony:  He  told  me  all 
things   whatsoever  I  have   done. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were  come 
to  him,  they  desired  that  he  would  tarry 
there.    And  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  in  him  be- 
cause of  his  own  word. 

42  And  they  said  to  the  woman:  We 
now  believe,  not  for  thy  saying:  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  him,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  Now  after  two  days,  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  Galilee. 

d  Matt.  9.  37  ;  Luke  10.  2. 
e  Matt.   13.  57  ;  Mark  6  4.  ;  Luke  4.  24. 

Chap.  5.  Ver.  2.  Probatica.  That  is,  the  sheep 
pond ;  either  so  called,  because  the  sheep  were 
washed  therein,  that  were  to  be  offered  up  in  sacri- 
fice in  the  temple,  or  because  it  was  near  the  sheep- 
gate.  That  this  was  a  pond  where  miracles  were 
wrought  is  evident  from  the  sacred  text ;  and  also 


44  For  e  Jesus  himself  gave  testimonj 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  owr 
country. 

45  /  And  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee 
the  Galileans  received  him,  having  seer 
all  the  things  he  had  done  at  Jerusalen 
on  the  festival  day;  for  they  also  weni 
to  the  festival  day. 

46  He  came  again  therefore  into  Can 
of   Galilee,  ^  where   he  made  the   watei 
wine.    And    there  was   a   certain   ruler 
whose  son  was  sick  at  Capharnaum. 

47  He  having  heard  that  Jesus  was  com* 
from  Judea  into  Galilee,  went  to  him,  anc 
prayed  him  to  come  down,  and  heal  hif 
son;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Jesus  therefore  said  to  him:  Unles 
you  see  signs  and  wonders,  you  believ« 
not. 

49  The  ruler  saith  to  him:  Lord,  comi 
down  before  that  my  son  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  to  him:  Go  thy  way;  thj 
son  liveth.  The  man  believed  the  wore 
which  Jesus  said  to  him,  and  went  hij 
way. 

51  And  as  he  was  going  down,  his  ser 
vants  met  him;  and  they  brought  word 
saying,  that  his  son  lived. 

52  He  asked  therefore  of  them  the  hou] 
wherein  he  grew  better.  And  they  saic 
to  him:  Yesterday,  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  The  father  therefore  knew,  that  i 
was  at  the  same  hour  that  Jesus  said  t( 
him,  Thy  son  liveth;  and  himself  be 
lieved,  and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  tha 
Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judej 
into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  5. 

Christ  heals  on  the  sabbath  the  man  languishin 
thirty-eight  years;  his  discourse  upon  this  occa 
sion. 

AFTER  these  things  was  a   f estiva 
day  of  the  Jews,  and  Jesus  went  U; 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  a  pond 
called  Probatica,  which  in  Hebrew  i 
named  Bethsaida,  having  five   porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  sick 


/  Matt.  4.  12  ;  Mark  1.  14 ;  Luke  4.  14. 
g  Supra  2.  9. 


that  the  water  had  no  natural  virtue  to  heal,  as  on 
only  of  those  put  in  after  the  motion  of  the  wate 
was  restored  to  health  ;  for  if  the  water  had  th 
healing  quality,  the  others  would  have  the  like  bene 
fit,  being  put  into  it  about  the  same  time. 


108 


The  pond  of  Probatica 


ST.  JOHN 


Jesus*  discourse 


of  blind,  of  lame,  of  withered;  waiting 
for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
at  certain  times  into  the  pond ;  and  the 
water  was  moved.  And  he  that  went 
down  first  into  the  pond  after  the  mo- 
tion of  the  water,  was  made  whole,  of 
whatsoever  infirmity  he  lay  under. 

5  And  there  was  a  certain  man  there, 
that  had  been  eight  and  thirty  years 
under  his  infirmity. 

6  Him  when  Jesus  had  seen  lying,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time, 
he  saith  to  him:  Wilt  thou  be  made 
whole  ? 

7  The  infirm  man  answered  him :  Sir,  I 
have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  trou- 
bled, to  put  me  into  the  pond.  For 
whilst  I  am  coming,  another  goeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  to  him :  Arise,  take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made 
whole :  and  he  took  up  his  bed,  and 
walked.   And  it  was  the  sabbath  that  day. 

10  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him  that 
was  healed :  *  It  is  the  sabbath  ;  it  is  not 
lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them :  He  that  made 
me  whole,  ho  said  to  me.  Take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk. 

12  They  asked  him  therefore :  Who  is 
that  man  who  said  to  thee.  Take  up  thy 
bed,  and  walk  ? 

13  But  he  who  was  healed,  knew  not 
who  it  was ;  for  Jesus  went  aside  from 
the  multitude  standing  in  the  place. 

14  Afterwards,  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  saith  to  him:  Behold  thou 
art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  some 
worse  thing  happen  to  thee. 

15  The  man  went  his  way,  and  told  the 
Jews,  that  it  was  Jesus  who  had  made 
him  whole. 

16  Therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute 
Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on 
the  sabbath, 

17  But  Jesus  answered  them :  My  Father 
worketh  until  now  ;  and  I  work. 

18  Hereupon  therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  did  not 
only  break  the  sabbath,  but  also  said  God 
was  his  Father,  making  himself  equal  to 
God. 

i  Ex.  20.  11 ;  Jer.  17.  24.— j  Matt.  25.  46. 


19  Then  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to 
them  :  Amen,  amen,  I  say  unto  you,  the 
Son  cannot  do  any  thing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for  what 
things  soever  he  doth,  these  the  Son  also 
doth  in  like  manner. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  which  himself 
doth :  and  greater  works  than  these  will 
he  shew  him,  that  you  may  wonder. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 
dead,  and  giveth  life:  so  the  Son  also 
giveth  life  to  whom  he  will. 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge 
any  man,  but  hath  given  all  judgment  to 
the  Son. 

23  That  all  men  may  honour  the  Son,  as 
they  honour  the  Father.  He  who  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Son,  honoureth  not  the 
Father,  who  hath  sent  him. 

24  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
who  heareth  my  word,  anc!  believeth  him 
that  sent  me,  hath  life  everlasting ;  and 
Cometh  not  into  judgment,  but  is  passed 
from  death  to  life. 

25  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you,  that  the 
hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead 
shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God, 
and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  him- 
self, so  he  hath  given  to  the  Son  also  to 
have  life  in  himself: 

27  And  he  hath  given  him  power  to  do 
judgment,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Wonder  not  at  this;  for  the  hour 
cometh,  wherein  all  that  are  in  the 
graves  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of 
God., 

29  «^And  they  that  have  done  good 
things,  shall  come  forth  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life  ;  but  they  that  have  done 
evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgment. 

30  I  cannot  of  myself  do  any  thing.  As 
I  hear,  so  I  judge :  and  my  judgment  is 
just ;  because  I  seek  not  my  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  wit- 
ness is  not  terue. 

32  '^  There  is  another  that  beareth  wit- 
ness of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the  witness 
which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  You  sent  to  John,  and  he  gave  testi- 
mony to  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 

k  Matt.  3. 17  J  Supra  1. 15. 


Ver.  29.      Unto  the  resurrection  of  judgment.     That  is,  eondemnation. 

109 


Testimony  of  the  Scripture 


man :  but  I  say  these  things,  that  you 
may  be  saved. 

36  Hf  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light:  and  you  were  willing  for  a  time 
to  rejoice  to  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  a  greater  testimony  than 
that  of  John:  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  perfect ;  the 
works  themselves.,  which  I  do,  give  testi- 
mony of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself  who  hath 
sent  me,  ^hath  given  testimony  of  me: 
neither  have  you  heard  his  voice  at  any 
time,  "*  nor  seen  his  shape. 

38  And  you  have  not  his  word  abiding 
In  you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  you 
beUeve  not. 

39  Search  the  scriptures,  for  you  think 
in  them  to  have  life  everlasting ;  and  the 
same  are  they  that  give  testimony  of 
me. 

40  And  yor  wil  not  come  to  me  that 
you  may  heve  life 

41  T  receive  not  glory  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  yen,  that  you  have  not 
the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  the  name  rf  my  Fa- 
ther, and  you  receive  me  not:  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  you  will 
receive. 

44  How  car  you  believe,  who  receive 
glory  one  from  another  :  ^  and  the  glory 
which  is  from  God  alone,  you  do  not 
seek? 

45  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  to 
the  Father.  There  is  one  that  accuseth 
you,  Moses,  in  whom  you  trust. 

46  For  if  you  did  believe  Moses,  you 
would  perhaps  believe  me  also ;  ^  for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  you  do  not  believe  his  writings, 
how  will  you  believe  my  words  ? 

CHAPTER  6. 

Christ  feeds  five  thousand  with  five  loaves :  he 
walks  upon  the  sea^  and  discourses  of  the  bread 
of  life. 

AFTER  P  these  things  Jesus  went  over 
.  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  that  of 
Tiberias. 
2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him, 

I  Matt.  3. 17,  and  17.  5.  ~m  Deut  4.  12. 

n  1  Cor.  4.  3. 

o  Gen.  3. 15,  and  22. 18,  and  49. 10;  Deut.  18. 15. 

Ver.  39.  Or,  You  search  the  scriptures.  Scruta- 
mini,  epevvaTe.  It  is  not  a  command  for  all  to  read 
the  scriptures ;  but  a  reproach  to  the  Pharisees,  that 
readiog  the  scriptures  as  they  did,  and  thinking  to  Uie. 


ST.  JOHN  Jesus  feeds  the  multitude 

because  they  saw  the  miracles  which  he 
did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

3  Jesus  therefore  went  up  into  a  moan- 
tain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disci- 
ples. 

4  Now  the  pasch,  the  festival  day  ^  of 
the  Jews,  was  near  at  hand. 

5  When  Jesus  therefore  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  seen  that  a  very  great  multi- 
tude Cometh  to  him,  he  said  to  Philip : 
Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that  these 
may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  try  him ;  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him :  Two  hundred 
pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  suflacient 
for  them,  that  every  one  may  take  a 
httle. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  the  bro- 
ther of  Simon  Peter,  saith  to  him : 

9  There  is  a  boy  here  that  hath  five 
barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  ;  but  what 
are  these  among  so  many? 

10  Then  Jesus  said :  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the 
place.  The  men  therefore  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves :  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to 
them  that  were  set  down.  In  like  man- 
ner also  of  the  fishes,  as  much  as  they 
would. 

12  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  said  to 
his  disciples:  Gather  up  the  fragments 
that  remain,  lest  they  be  lost. 

13  They  gathered  up  therefore,  and  filled 
twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over 
and  above  to  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Now  those  men,  when  they  had  seen 
what  a  miracle  Jesus  had  done,  said :  This 
is  of  a  truth  the  prophet,  that  is  to  come 
into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  knew  that 
they  would  come  to  take  him  by  force, 
and  make  him  king,  *"  fled  again  into  the 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  was  come,  his  dis- 
ciples went  down  to  the  sea. 

17  And  when  they  had  gone  up  into  a 
ship,  they  went  over  the  sea  to  Caphar- 


o  Matt  14.  13  ;  Mark  6.  32  ;  Luke  9.  10. 
q  A.  D.  28. 
r  Matt.  14.  23  ;  Mark  6. 


46. 


find  everlasting:  life  in  them,  they  would  not  receive 
him  to  whom  all  those  scriptures  gave  testimony, 
and  through  whom  aloue  they  could  have  that  true 


Jesus  walks  on  the  water  ST.  JOHN 

naum;  and  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus 
was  come  unto  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose,  by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  they  had  rowed  therefore 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Jesus  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
drawing  nigh  to  the  ship,  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  to  them:  It  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore  to  take 
him  into  the  ship ;  and  presently  the  ship 
was  at  the  land  to  which  they  were  go- 
ing. 

22  The  nexf  day,  the  multitude  that 
stood  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  saw 
that  there  was  no  other  ship  there  but 
one,  and  that  Jesus  had  not  entered  into 
the  ship  with  his  disciples,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone. 

23  But  other  ships  came  in  from  Ti- 
berias; nigh  unto  the  place  where  they 
had  eaten  the  bread,  the  Lord  giving 
thanks. 

24  When  therefore  the  multitude  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  nor  his  disci- 
ples, they  took  shipping,  and  came  to 
Capharnaum,  seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on 
the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  to 
him:  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answ^ered  them,  and  said: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  you  seek  me, 
not  because  you  have  seen  miracles,  but 
because  you  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  per- 
isheth,  but  for  that  which  endureth  unto 
life  everlasting,  which  the  Son  of  man 
will  give  you.  s  For  him  hath  God,  the 
Father,  sealed. 

28  They  said  therefore  unto  him:  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works 
of  God? 

29  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
*This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  you  be- 
lieve in  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  to  liim:  What 
sign  therefore  dost  thou  shew,  that  we 
may  see,  and  may  believe  thee?  What 
dost  thou  work? 

8  Matt.  3.  17,  and  17.  5  ;  Supra  1.   32. 

t  1  John   3.   23. 

u  Ex.  16.  14  ;  Num.  11.  7  ;  Ps.  77.  24  ;  Wisd.  16.  20. 

Chap.  6.     Ver.  4.     Draw  him.    Not  by   compul- 
■ion,  nor  by  laying  the  free  will  under  any  necessity. 


The  bread  of  life 


31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert,  as  it  is  written :  "  He  gave  them 
bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Amen, 
amen  I  say  to  you;  Moses  gave  you  not 
bread  from  heaven,  but  my  Father  giveth 
you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which 
Cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth 
life  to  the  world. 

34  They  said  therefore  unto  him:  Lord, 
give  us  always  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  to  them:  I  am  the 
bread  of  life:  ^he  that  cometh  to  me 
shall  not  hunger:  and  he  that  believeth 
in  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  you  also 
have  seen  me,  and  you  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  to  me  shall 
come  to  me;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me, 
I  will  not  cast  out. 

38  Because  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  my  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me. 

39  Now  this  is  the  will  of  the  Father 
who  sent  me:  that  of  all  that  he  hath 
given  me,  I  should  lose  nothing;  but 
should  raise  it  up  again  in  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father 
that  sent  me:  that  every  one  who  seeth 
the  Son,  and  believeth  in  him,  may  have 
life  everlasting,  and  I  will  raise  him  up 
in  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  at  him, 
because  he  had  said:  I  am  the  living 
bread  which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said :  «^  Is  not  this  Jesus, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?  How  then  saith  he,  I 
came  down  from  heaven? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered,  and  said  to 
them:  Murmur  not  among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Father,  who  hath  sent  me,  draw  him; 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets :  ^  And 
they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one 
that  hath  heard  of  the  Father,  and  hath 
learned,  cometh  to  me. 

46  a/ Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father;  but  he  who  is  of  God,  he  hath 
seen  the  Father. 


V  Eccli.  24.   29. 

w  Matt.  13.  55  ;  Mark  6.  3. 

X  Isa.   54.  13.— 1/  Matt.  11.  27. 


but  by  the  strong  and  sweet  motions  of  his  heavenly 
grace. 


Ill 


The  promise  of  the  Eucharist  ST.  JOHN 


Peter  s  confession  of  faith 


47  Amen,  amen  I  say  unto  you:  He  that 
belie veth  in  me,  bath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  the  bread  of  life. 

49  ^  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the 
desert,  and  are  dead. 

60  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven ;  that  if  any  man  eat 
of  it,  he  may  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven. 

52  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever ;  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give,  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

63  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among 
themselves,  saying:  How  can  this  man 
give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

64  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  Amen, 
amen  I  say  unto  you :  Except  you  eat 
the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink 
his  blood,  you  shall  not  have  life  in  you. 

65  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood,  hath  everlasting  life:  and 
I  will  raise  him  up  in  jhe  last  day. 

^6  "  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed :  and 
my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

67  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drink- 
eth  my  blood,  abide th  in  me,  and  I  in 
uim. 

58  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father;  so  he  that 
eateth  me,  the  same  also  shall  live  by 
me. 

59  This  is  the  bread  that  came  down 
from  heaven.  Not  as  your  fathers  did 
eat  manna,  and  are  dead.  He  that  eat- 
eth this  bread,  shall  live  for  ever. 

60  These  things  he  said,  teaching  in  the 
synagogue,  in  Capharnaum. 

61  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  hear- 
ing it,  said:  This  saying  is  hard,  and 
who  can  hear  it  ? 

2  Ex.  16. 13.  —  a  1  Cor.  11.  27.  —  b  Supra  3. 13. 


62  But  Jesus,  kn  iwing  in  himself,  that 
his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  to 
them :  Doth  this  scandalize  you  ? 

63  If  then  you  shall  see  °  the  Son  of 
man  ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ? 

64  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  :  the 
flesh  profiteth  nothing.  The  words  that 
I  have  spoken  to  you,  are  spirit  and  life. 

65  But  there  are  some  ot  you  that  be- 
lieve not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the 
beginning,  who  they  were  tha  did  not 
believe,  and  who  he  was,  that  vould  be- 
tray him. 

66  And  he  said  :  Therefore  did  I  say  to 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  to  me,  unless 
it  be  given  him  by  my  Father. 

67  After  this  many  of  his  disciples  went 
back  ;  and  walked  no  more  with  him. 

68  Then  Jesus  said  to  the  twelve  ;  Will 
you  also  go  away  ? 

69  And   Simon  Peter  answered    him 
Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  V   thou  aast 
the  words  of  eternal  life. 

70  ^And  we  have  believed  and  hav 
known,  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 

71  Jesus  answered  them :  Have  not  I 
chosen  you  twelve  ;  and  one  of  you  if 
a  devil? 

72  Now  he  meant  Judas  Iscariot,  the 
sor  of  Simon:  for  this  same  was  about 
to  betray  him,  whereas  he  was  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Christ  goes  up  to  the  feast  of  the  tahemaelea:  he 
teaches  in  the  temple. 

After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in 
x\.  Galilee;  for  he  would  not  walk  in 
Judea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  **  tabernacles 
was  at  hand. 


Ver.  54.  Except  you  eat  — and  drinks  &c.  To  re- 
ceive the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  is  a  divine  pre- 
cept, insinuated  in  this  text ;  which  the  faithful  fulfil, 
though  they  receive  but  in  one  kind ;  because  in  one 
kind  they  receive  both  body  and  blood,  which  cannot 
be  separated  from  each  other.  Hence,  life  eternal 
is  here  promised  to  the  worthy  receiving,  though  but 
Id  one  kind.  Ver.  52.  If  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
hs  sheM  ll^e  /or  ever;  and  the  bread  that  I  will 

r!,  it  wy  flesh  for  the  life  of  the  roorld.  Ver.  58. 
txiat  «caeth  me,  the  8am,e  also  shall  live  by  me. 
Ver.  59.  He  that  eateth  this  breads  shall  liveftyr  ever, 
Ver.  63.  ff  then  you  shaZl  see,  &C.  iThrist  by  men- 
tioning  his  asceiasioa,  by  this  instance  af  his  power 
and  divinfty,  wo»ld  eoBfirra  tbe  truth  of  what  he  had 
before  asserted ;  ami  at  the  same  time  correct  their 

gross  apprehension  of  eating  his  flesh,  and  drinking 
is  blood,  in  a  vulgar  and  carnal  manner,  by  letting 
Umn  know  he  sbouM  take  his  whole  boOy  liviog  with 

112 


c  Matt.  16.  n ;  Mark  8. 29 ;  Luke  9. 20.  —  d  Lev.  23. 34. 


him  to  heaven ;  and  consequently  not  suffer  it  to  be, 
as  they  supposed,  divided,  mangled,  and  consumed 
upon  earth. 

Ver.  64.  The  flesh  profiteth  nothing.  Dead  flesh 
separated  from  the  spirit,  in  the  gross  manner  they 
supposed  they  were  to  eat  his  flesh,  would  profit  no- 
thing. Neither  doth  man's  flesh,  that  is  to  say,  man's 
natm-al  and  carnal  apprehension,  (which  refuses  to 
be  subject  to  the  spirit,  and  words  of  Christ,)  profit 
any  thing.  But  it  would  be  the  height  of  blasphemy, 
to  say  the  living  flesh  of  Christ  (which  we  receive  m 
the  blessed  sacrament,  with  his  spirit,  that  Is,  with 
his  soul  and  divinity)  profiteth  nothhig.  For  if 
Christ^  flesh  had  profited  us  nothing,  he  would  nev^  r 
have  taken  flesh  for  us,  nor  died  in  the  flesh  for  us. 
•—  Ibid.  Are  spirit  and  life.  By  proposing  to  you  a 
heavenly  sacrament,  in  which  you  shall  receive,  in  a 
wonderful  maouer,  spirit»  graces  and  life,  in  its  very 
lloimtaiD. 


Jesus  goes  up  to  Jerusalem 


ST.  JOHN 


Jesus  teaches  in  the  temple 


3  And  his  brethren  said  to  him:  Pass 
from  hence,  and  go  into  Judea;  that  thy 
disciples  also  may  see  thy  works  which 
thou  dost. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doth  any 
thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh 
to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do  these 
things,  manifest  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe 
in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  to  them:  My  time  is 
not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  always 
ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me 
it  hateth :  because  I  give  testimony  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  you  up  to  this  festival  day,  but  I 
go  not  up  to  this  festival  day:  because 
my  time  is  not  accomplished. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
himself  stayed  in  Galilee. 

10  But  after  his  brethren  were  gone  up, 
then  he  also  went  up  to  the  feast,  not 
openly  but,  as  it  were,  in  secret. 

11.  The  Jev/s  therefore  sought  him  on 
the  festival  day,  and  said:  Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring 
among  the  multitude  concerning  him. 
For  some  said:  He  is  a  good  man.  And 
others  said:  No,  but  he  seduceth  the 
people. 

13  Yet  no  man  spoke  openly  of  him, 
for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast, 
Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and 
taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  wondered,  saying:  How 
doth  this  man  know  letters,  having  never 
learned  ? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said:  My 
doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent 
me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  the  will  of  him; 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it 
be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself,  seeketh 
his  own  glory:  but  he  that  seeketh  the 
glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  he  is  true, 
and  there  is  no  injustice  in  him. 

19  «  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and 
yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law? 

20  /Why  seek  you  to  kill  me?  The  mul- 
titude answered,  and  said:  Thou  hast  v. 
devil;  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 


76 


e  Ex.   24.  3—/  Sunra  5.  18. 
g  Lev.   12.  S.—h  Gen.   17.  10. 


One    work    I    have    done;    and    you    all 
wonder: 

22  Therefore,  o  Moses  gave  you  circum- 
cision, (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  ^  but 
of  the  fathers;)  and  on  the  sabbath  day 
you  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  receive  circumcision  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  the  law  of  Moses  may 
not  be  broken;  are  you  angry  at  me  be- 
cause I  have  healed  the  whole  man  on 
the  sabbath  day? 

zA  *  Judge  not  according  to  the  appear- 
ance, but  judge  just  judgment. 

25  Some  therefore  of  Jerusalem  said :  Is 
not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill? 

26  And  behold,  he  speaketh  openly,  and 
they  say  nothing  to  him.  Have  the 
rulers  known  for  a  truth,  that  this  is  the 
Christ? 

27  But  we  know  this  man,  whence  he  is: 
but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  man 
knoweth  whence  he  is. 

Jesus  therefore  cried  out  in  the  tem- 
ple, teaching,  and  saying:  You  both 
know  me,  and  you  know  whence  I  am  and 
I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true,  whom  you  know  not. 

29  I  know  him,  because  I  am  from  him, 
and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  They  sought  therefore  to  apprehend 
him:  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  But  of  the  people  many  believed  in 
him,  and  said:  When  the  Christ  cometh, 
shall  he  do  more  miracles,  than  these 
which  this  man  doth? 

32  The  Pharisees  heard  the  people  mur- 
muring these  things  concerning  him :  and 
the  rulers  and  Pharisees  sent  ministers 
to  apprehend  him. 

33  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  Yet  a 
little  while  I  am  with  you:  and  then  I  go 
to  him  that  sent  me. 

34  3  You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me:  and  where  I  am,  thither  you  cannot 
come. 

35  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  them- 
selves :  Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall 
not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto  the  dis- 
persed among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the 
Gentiles? 

36  What  is  this  saying  that  he  hath  said : 
You  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me; 
and  where  I  am,  you  cannot  come? 

37  And  on  the  last,  ^  and  great  day  of 


i  Deut.  1.  16.— i  Infra  13.  33. 
k  Lev.  23.  27. 


113 


The  contention  among  tlie  people  ST.  JOHN  The  woman  taken  in  adultery 


the  festivity,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  say- 
ing: If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  to 
me,  and  drink. 

38  ^  He  that  believeth  in  me,  as  the  scrip- 
ture saith,  Out  of  his  belly  shall  flow 
rivers  of  living  water. 

39  Now  this  he  said  of  the  Spirit  which 
they  should  receive,  who  believed  in  him : 
for  as  yet  the  Spirit  was  not  given,  be- 
cause Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

40  Of  that  multitude  therefore,  when 
they  had  heard  these  words  of  his,  some 
said:  This  is  the  prophet  indeed. 

41  Others  said:  This  is  the  Christ.  But 
some  said:  Doth  the  Christ  come  out  of 
Galilee? 

42  w  Doth  not  the  scripture  say:  That 
Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and 
from  Bethlehem  the  town  where  David 
was? 

43  So  there  arose  a  dissension  among 
the  people  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have  appre- 
hended him:  but  no  man  laid  hands  upon 
him. 

45  The  ministers  therefore  came  to  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees.  And 
they  said  to  them:  Why  have  you  not 
brought  him? 

46  The  ministers  answered:  Never  did 
man  speak  like  this  man. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered 
them:  Are  you  also  seduced? 

48  Hath  any  one  of  the  rulers  believed 
in  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees? 

49  But  this  multitude,  that  knoweth  not 
the  law,  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  said  to  them,  («he  that 
came  to  him  by  night,  who  was  one  of 
them : ) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  unless 
it  first  hear  him,  « and  know  what  he 
doth? 

52  They  answered,  and  said  to  him:  Art 
thou  also  a  Galilean?  Search  the  scrip- 
tures, and  see,  that  out  of  Galilee  a  pro- 
phet riseth  not. 

53  And  every  man  returned  to  his  own 
house. 

CHAPTER  8. 

The  woman  taken  in  adultery.    Christ  justifies  his 
doctrine. 

ND   Jesus  went  unto   mount    Olivet. 
2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came 


A^ 


I  Deut.  18.  15  :  Joel  2.  28  ;  Acts  2.  17. 

m  Mich.  5.  2  ;  Matt.  2.  6,— w  Supra  3.  2. 

o  Deut.   17.  8,   and  19.  15.— p  Lev.  20.  10. 


again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people 
came  to  him,  and  sitting  down  he  taught 
them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  bring 
unto  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery: 
and  they  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  And  said  to  him:  Master,  this  woman 
was  even  now  taken  in  adultery. 

5  P  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded 
us  to  stone  such  a  one.  But  what  sayest 
thou? 

6  And  this  they  said  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  bow- 
ing himself  down,  wrote  with  his  finger 
on  the  ground. 

7  When  therefore  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  to 
them :  <?  He  that  is  without  sin  among 
you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  stooping  down,  he  wrote  on 
the  ground. 

9  But  they  hearing  this,  went  out  one  by 
one,  beginning  at  the  eldest.  And  Jesuit 
alone  remained,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  Then  Jesus  lifting  up  himself,  said  to 
her:  Woman,  where  are  they  that  ac- 
cused thee?  Hath  no  man  condemned 
thee? 

11  Who  said:  No  man.  Lord.  And  Je- 
sus said:  Neither  will  I  condemn  thee. 
Go,  and  now  sin  no  more. 

12  Again  therefore,  Jesus  spoke  to 
them,  saying:  »"1  am  the  light  of  the 
world:  he  that  followeth  me,  walketh  not 
in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  to  him: 
Thou  givest  testimony  of  thyself:  thy 
testimony  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
Although  I  give  testimony  of  myself,  my 
testimony  is  true:  for  I  know  whence  I 
came,  and  whither  I  go:  but  you  know 
not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go. 

15  You  judge  according  to  the  flesh:  I 
judge  not  any  man. 

16  And  if  I  do  judge,  my  judgment  is 
true:  because  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and 
the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  And  in  your  law  it  is  written,  «that 
the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  give  testimony  of  my- 
self: and  the  Father  that  sent  me  giveth 
testimony  of  me. 


114 


g  Deut.    17.  7.— r  1    John   1.   3. 

«  Deut.  17.  6,  and  19.  15  ;  Matt.   18.  16 ; 

2  Cor.  13.  1 ;  Heb.  10.  28. 


Punishment  of  toilful  blindness       ST.  JOHN 


Jesus  reproves  the  Jews 


19  They  said  therefore  to  him  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered:  Neither 
me  do  you  know,  nor  my  Father  •  if  you 
lid  kn&w  *ne,  perhaps  you  would  know 
jiy  Father  also. 

20  These  words  Jesus  spoke  in  the  trea- 
sury, teaching  in  the  temple :  and  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour 
was  not  yet  come. 

21  Again  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them : 
I  go,  and  you  shall  seek  me,  and  you 
shall  die  in  your  sin.  Whither  I  go,  you 
cannot  come. 

22  The  Jews  therefore  said :  Will  he  kill 
himself,  because  he  said:  Whither  I  go, 
you  cannot  come  ? 

23  And  he  said  to  them :  You  are  from 
beneath,  I  am  from  above.  You  are  of 
this  world,  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

>,24  Therefore  I  said  to  you,  that  you 
shall  die  in  your  sins.  For  if  you  believe 
not  that  I  am  he,  you  shall  die  in  your  sin. 

25  They  said  therefore  to  him :  Who  art 
thou?  Jesus  said  to  them:  The  begin- 
ning, who  also  speak  unto  you. 

26  Many  things  I  have  to  speak  and  to 
judge  of  you.  But  he  that  sent  me,  is 
*  true :  and  the  things  1  have  heard  of 
him,  these  same  I  speak  in  the  world. 

27  And  they  understood  not,  that  he 
called  God  his  Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  When 
you  shall  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man, 
then  shall  you  know,  that  I  am  he,  and 
that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 
Father  hath  taught  me,  these  things  I 
speak : 

29  And  he  that  sent  me,  is  with  me,  and 
he  hath  not  left  me  alone:  for  I  do  al- 
ways the  things  that  please  him. 

80  When  he  spoke  these  things,  many 
believed  in  him. 

31  Then  Jesus  said  to  those  Jews,  who 
believed  him :  If  you  continue  in  my 
word,  you  shall  be  my  disciples  indeed. 

32  And  you  shall  know  the  truth,  and 
the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  They  answered  him :  We  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  and  we  have  never  been 
slaves  to  any  man:  how  say  est  thou  :  you 
shall  be  free  ? 

34  Jesus  answered  them :  Amen,  amen 
I  say  unto  you :  **  that  whosoever  com- 
niitteth  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

86  Now  the  servant  abide th  not  in  the 


t  Koaou  a.  i. ->  u  iiwtt.  &  16  iuia  It»  i  ;6  ii'eter  2.  18l 


house  for  ever ;  but  the  son  abideth  for 
ever 

36  If  therefore  the  son  shall  make  you 
free,  you  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  you  are  the  children  of 
Abraham:  but  you  seek  to  kill  me,  be- 
cause my  word  hath  no  place  In  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with 
my  Father:  and  you  do  the  thingc  that 
you  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered,  and  said  to  him: 
Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus  saith  to 
them :  If  you  be  the  children  of  Abra- 
ham, do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  you  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
who  have  spoken  the  truth  to  you,  which 
I  have  heard  of  God.  This  Abraham  did 
not. 

41  You  do  the  works  of  your  father. 
They  said  therefore  to  him:  We  are  not 
born  of  fornication:  we  have  one  Father, 
even  God. 

42  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  If  God 
were  your  Father,  you  would  indeed  love 
me.  For  from  God  I  proceeded,  and 
came ;  for  I  came  not  of  myself,  but  he 
sent  me : 

43  Why  do  you  not  know  my  speech? 
Because  you  cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  ^You  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 
and  the  desires  of  your  father  you  will 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  he  stood  not  in  the  truth ;  be- 
cause truth  is  not  in  him.  When  he 
speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own : 
for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof. 

45  But  if  I  say  the  truth,  you  believe  me 
not. 

46  Which  of  you  shall  convince  me  of 
sin?  If  I  say  the  truth  to  you,  why  do 
you  not  believe  me  ? 

47  «'He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  the 
words  of  Godo  Therefore  you  hear  them 
not,  because  you  are  not  of  God. 

48  The  Jews  therefore  answered,  and 
said  to  him :  Do  not  we  say  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil? 

49  Jesus  answered :  I  have  not  a  devil : 
but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  you  have 
dishonoured  me. 

50  But  I  seek  not  my  own  glory :  there 
is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you :  If  any 
man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  not  see 
death  for  ever. 


V  iJolm  ^.  &  ^  ti.  ^  Join  ^  & 


116 


The  Jews  seek  to  kill  Jesus 


ST.  JOHN 


The  man  horn  hlin 


52  The  Jews  therefore  said:  Now  we 
know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abraham 
is  dead,  and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  say- 
est :  If  any  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall 
not  taste  death  for  ever. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,  who  is  dead  ?  and  the  pro- 
phets are  dead.  Whom  dost  thou  make 
thyself  ? 

54  Jesus  answered :  If  I  glorify  myself, 
my  glory  is  nothing.  It  is  my  Father 
that  glorifieth  me,  of  whom  you  say  that 
he  is  your  God. 

55  And  you  have  not  known  him,  but  I 
know  him.  And  if  I  shall  say  that  I 
know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  to  you,  a 
liar.  But  I  do  know  him,  and  do  keep 
his  word. 

56  Abraham  your  father  rejoiced  that 
he  might  see  my  day :  he  saw  it,  and  was 
glad. 

57  The  Jews  therefore  said  to  him : 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast 
thou  seen  Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  to  them :  Amen,  amen  I  say 
to  you,  before  Abraham  was  made,  I  am. 

59  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to 
cast  at  him.  But  Jesus  hid  himself,  and 
;^ent  out  of  the  temple. 

CHAPTER  9. 

He  gives  sight  to  the  man  bom  blind. 

AND  Jesus  passing  by,  saw  a  man,  who 
Xjl  was  blind  from  his  birth  : 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him:  Rabbi, 
who  hath  sinned,  this  man,  or  his  par- 
ents, that  he  should  be  born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered :  Neither  hath  this 
man  sinned,  nor  his  parents;  but  that 
the  works  of  God  should  be  made  mani- 
fest in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that 
sent  me,  whilst  it  is  day :  the  night  com- 
eth,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am 
the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay  of  the 
spittle,  and  spread  the  clay  upon  his  eyes, 

7  And  said  to  him:  Go,  wash  in  the 
pool  of  Siloe,  which  is  interpreted.  Sent. 
He  went  therefore,  and  washed,  and  he 
came  seeing, 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they 
who  had  seen  him  before  that  he  was  a 
beggar,  said  :  Is  not  this  be  that  sat  and 
begged?    Some  said:  This  is  he. 


9  But  others  said:  No,  but  he  is  lik 
him.     But  he  said :  I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  to  him:  Ho^ 
were  thy  eyes  opened  ? 

1 1  He  answered :  That  man  that  is  calls 
Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  my  eyei 
and  said  to  me  :  Go  to  the  pool  of  Silo< 
and  wash.     And  I  went,  I  washed,  and 
see» 

12  And  they  said  to  him:  Where  is  he 
He  saith  :  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  him  that  had  been  blin 
to  the  Pharisees. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath,  when  Jesi 
made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes. 

15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  aske 
him,  how  he  had  received  his  sight.  Bi 
he  said  to  them :  He  put  clay  upon  m 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  I  see. 

16  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  sale 
This  man  is  not  of  God,  who  keepeth  n< 
the  sabbath.  But  others  said:  How  oa 
a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  mipi 
cles  ?  And  there  was  a  division  amoii 
them. 

17  They  say  therefore  to  the  blind  ma 
again:  What  sayest  thou  of  him  thi 
hath  opened  thy  eyes?  And  he  said:  E 
is  a  prophet. 

18  The  Jews  then  did  not  believe  coi 
corning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  an 
had  received  his  sight,  until  they  oalk 
the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  h 
sight, 

19  And  asked  them,  saying:  Is  this  yoi 
son,  who  you  say  was  born  blind  ?  Ho 
then  doth  he  now  see  ? 

20  His  parents  answered  them,  and  sai( 
We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  thj 
he  was  born  blind  : 

21  But  how  he  nowseeth,we  know  no 
or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  kno 
not:  ask  himself:  he  is  of  age,  let  hi: 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  things  his  parents  said,  becauf 
they  feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  hs 
already  agreed  among  themselves,  th; 
if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  \ 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  syn 
gogue. 

23  Therefore  did  his  parents  say :  He 
of  age,  ask  himself. 

24  They  therefore  called  the  man  aga: 
that  had  been  blind,  and  said  to  bin 
Give  glory  to  God.  We  know  that  th 
man  is  a  sinner. 

25  Qe  said  tiierefore  to  them :  If  be  I 


no 


k 


The  man  horn  blind 


ST.  JOHN     The  door,  and  the  good  shepherd 


a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know, 
that  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  They  said  then  to  him :  What  did  he 
to  thee  ?     How  did  he  open  thy  eyes  ? 

27  He  answered  them :  I  have  told  you 
already,  and  you  have  heard :  why  would 
you  hear  it  again  ?  will  you  also  become 
his  disciples? 

28  They  reviled  him  therefore,  and  said: 
Be  thou  his  disciple ;  but  we  are  the  dis- 
ciples of  Moses. 

29  We  know  that  God  spoke  to  Moses  : 
but  as  to  this  man,  we  know  not  from 
whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered,  and  said  to  them: 
Why,  herein  is  a  wonderful  thing,  that 
you  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  he 
hath  opened  my  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  doth  not 
hear  sinners:  but  if  a  man  be  a  server 
of  God,  and  doth  his  will,  him  he  hear- 
eth. 

32  From  the  beginning  of  the  world  it 
hath  not  been  heard,  that  any  man  hath 
opened  the  eyes  of  one  born  blind. 

33  Unless  this  man  were  of  God,  he 
could  not  do  any  thing. 

34  They  answered,  and  said  to  him : 
Thou  wast  wholly  born  in  sins,  and  dost 
thou  teach  us?  And  they  cast  him 
out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him 
out :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  said 
to  him:  Dost  thou  believe  in  the  Son  of 
God? 

36  He  answered,  and  said:  Who  is  he, 
Lord,  that  I  may  believe  in  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  Thou  hast 
both  seen  him ;  and  it  is  he  that  talketh 
with  thee. 

38  And  he  said :  I  believe.  Lord,  And 
falling  down,  he  adored  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said  :  For  judgment  I  am 
come  into  this  world  ;  that  they  who  see 
not,  may  see ;  and  they  who  see,  may 
become  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
with  him,  heard:  and  they  said  unto  him  : 
Are  we  also  blind  ? 

41  Jesus  said  to  them:  If  you  were 
blind,  you  should  not  have  sin :  but  now 
you  say :  We  see.     Your  sin  remaineth. 


Be  an^ 


X  Isa.  40. 11 ;  Ezecli.  34.  23,  and  37.  24. 


Chap.  9.  Ver,  39.  /  am  come,  &c.  Not  that 
Christ  came  for  that  end,  that  any  one  should  be 
made  hlind:  but  that  the  Jews,  by  the  abuse  of  his 
coming,  and  hy  their  not  receiving  him,  brought 
upoD  themselves  this  judgment  ot  blindness. 


CHAPTER  10. 

Christ  is  the  door  and  the  good  shepherd, 
his  Father  are  one. 

AMEN,  amen  I  say  to  you:  He  that. 
J\.  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  another  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is 
the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and  he  calleth  his 
own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them 
out. 

4  And  when  he  hath  let  out  his  own 
sheep,  he  goeth  before  them :  and  the 
sheep  follow  him,  because  they  know  his 
voice. 

6  But  a  stranger  they  follow  not,  but  fly 
from  him,  because  they  know  not  the 
voice  of  strangers. 

6  Thic  proverb  7.^<=!Ut=  spoke  to  them. 
But  they  understood  Ov^-  what  he  spoke 
to  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again: 
Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  I  am  the  door 
of  the  sheep. 

8  All  others,  as  many  as  have  come,  are 
thieves  and  robbers :  and  the  sheep  heard 
them  not. 

9  I  am  the  door.  By  me,  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved:  and  he  shall 
go  in,  and  go  out,  and  shall  find  pas- 
tures. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to 
steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy.  I  am 
come  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may 
have  it  more  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd.  ^The  good 
shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  his  sheep. 

12  But  the  hireling,  and  he  that  is  not 
the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are 
not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth 
the  sheep,  and  flieth:  and  the  wolf  catch- 
eth,  and  scattereth  the  sheep: 

13  And  the  hireling  flieth,  because  he  is 
a  hireling :  and  he  hath  no  care  for  the 
sheep. 

14  1  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know 
mine,  and  mine  know  me. 

15  y  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  and  I 
know  the  Father  :  and  I  lay  down  my  life 
for  my  sheep. 

ij  Matt.  1 1.  27 ;  Luke  10.  22. 

Ver.  41.  If  you  vere  blind,  &c.  If  you  were  in- 
vincibly  ignorant,  and  had  neither  read  the  scrip, 
tures,  nor  seen  my  miracles,  you  would  not  be  guiltj 
of  the  sin  of  infidelity :  but  now,  as  you  boast  of  youi 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures,  you  are  inexcusable. 


117 


'  Jesus  proclaims  His  divinity  ST.  JOHN       His  works  give  testimony  to  Him 


16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  that  are  not 
of  this  fold;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
fchey  shall  hear  my  voice,  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me : 
*  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may 
take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  away  from  me  :  but 
I  lay  it  down  of  myself,  and  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down:  and  I  have  power  to  take 
it  up  again.  This  commandment  have  I 
received  of  my  Father. 

19  A  dissension  rose  again  among  the 
Jews  for  these  words. 

20  And  many  of  them  said:  He  hath  a 
devil,  and  is  mad:  why  hear  you  him? 

21  Others  said:  These  are  not  the  words 
of  one  that  hath  a  devil :  Can  a  devil  open 
the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  °'  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedica- 
tion at  Jerusalem  :  and  it  was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple,  in 
Solomon's  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about 
nira,  and  said  to  him  :  How  long  dost 
thou  hold  our  souls  in  suspense  ?  If  thou 
oe  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them :  I  speak  to  you, 
and  you  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do 
in  the  name  of  my  Father,  they  give  tes- 
timony of  me. 

26  But  you  do  not  believe,  because  you 
are  not  of  my  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice  and  I  know 
them,  and  they  follow  me. 

23  And  I  give  them  hfe  everlasting; 
and  they  shall  not  perish  for  ever,  and 
no  man  shall  pluck  them  out  of  my 
hand. 

29  That  which  my  Father  hath  given 
me,  is  greater  than  all :  and  no  one  can 
snatch    them   out    of   the   hand    of  my' 
Father. 

30  I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  then  took  up  stones  to 
stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them:  Many  good 
works  I  have  shewed  you  from  my  Fa- 
ther ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  you 
stone  me? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him  :  For  a  good 
work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blas- 
phemy; and  because  that  thou,  being  a 
man,  makest  thyself  God. 


z  Isa.  53.  Y.  —  a  1  Mac.  4. 66  and  59. 


34  Jesus  answered  them:  Is  it  not  writ- 
ten in  your  law;  ^  /  said  you  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  to  whom  the 
word  of  God  was  spoken,  and  the  scrip- 
ture cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Do  you  say  of  him  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world : 
Thou  blasphemest,  because  I  said,  I  am 
the  Son  of  God  ? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father, 
believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  you  will  not  be- 
lieve me,  believe  the  works :  that  you 
may  know  and  believe  that  the  Father 
*s  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father. 

39  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him; 
and  he  escaped  out  of  their  hands. 

40  And  he  went  again  beyond  the  Jor- 
dan, into  that  place  where  John  was 
baptizing  first ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  to  him,  and  they 
said :  John  indeed  did  no  sign. 

42  But  all  things  whatsoever  John  said  of 
this  man,  were  true.  And  many  believed 
in  him. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Christ  raises  Lazarus  to  life.    The  rulers  resolve  to 
put  him  to  death. 

l^OW  there  was  a  certain  man  sick, 
JLi  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethania,  of  the 
town  of  Mary  and  of  Martha  her  sister. 

2  (And  Mary  was  she  ^  that  anointed  the 
Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair:  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 
sick.) 

3  His  sisters  therefore  sent  to  him,  say- 
ing :  Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovesil 
is  sick. 

4  And  Jesus  hearing  it,  said  to  them: 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for 
the  glory  of  God :  that  the  Son  of  God 
may  be  glorified  by  it. 

6  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sis- 
ter Mary,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he 
was  sick,  he  still  remained  in  the  same 
place  two  days. 

7  Then  after  that,  he  said  to  his  disci- 
ples :  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again. 

8  The  disciples  say  to  him :  Rabbi,  the 
Jews  but  now  sought  to  stone  thee  i  and 
goest  thou  thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered:  Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  of  the  day  ?  If  fi.  man  walk  in  the 


b  Ps.  81. 6.  —  c  Matt.  26.  7-,  Luke  7.  37 ;  Infra  12.  3. 


Chap.  10.     Ver  30.     I  and  the  Father  are  one. 


That  is,  one  divine  nature,  but  two  distinct  persons. 

118 


Jesus  goes  to  Bethania  ST.  JOHN 

day,  he  sturableth  not.  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  tms  worlu  : 

10  But  if  he  walk  in  tne  night,  he  stum- 
bleth,  because  the  hght  is  not  in  him. 

11  These  things  he  said  ;  and  after  that 
he  said  to  them :  Lazarus  our  friend 
sleepeth ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  His  disciples  therefore  said:  Lord,  if 
he  sleep,  he  shall  do  welL 

13  But  Jesus  spoke  of  his  death ;  and 
they  thought  that  he  spoke  of  the  repose 
of  sleep. 

14  Then  therefore  Jesus  said  to  them 
plainly :  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad,  for  your  sakes,  that  I 
was  not  there,  that  you  may  believe  :  but 
let  us  go  to  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  Did- 
ymus,  said  to  his  fellow  disciples:  Let 
us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Jesus  therefore  came,  and  found 
that  he  had  been  four  days  already  in 
the  grave. 

18  (Now  Bethania  was  near  Jerusalem, 
about  fifteen  furlongs  off.) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  were  come 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

20  Martha  therefore,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  come,  went  to 
meet  him :  but  Mary  sat  at  home. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  to  Jesus: 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  bro- 
ther had  not  died. 

22  But  now  also  I  know  that  whatso- 
ever thou  wilt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 
it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Thy  brother  shall 
rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  to  him:  1  know  that 
he  shall  rise  again,  ^  in  the  resurrection 
at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  to  her :  I  am  the  resurrec- 
tion and  the  life :  ^  he  that  believeth  in 
me,  although  he  be  dead,  shall  live: 

26  And  every  one  that  liveth,  and  be- 
lieveth in  me,  shall  not  die  for  ever. 
Be  lie  vest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  to  him :  Yea,  Lord,  I  have 
believed  that  thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of 
the  living  God,  who  art  come  into  ohis 
world. 

28  And  when  she  had  said  these  things, 
ihe  went,  and  ealled  her  jistei  Mary  se- 


Ht  raises  Lazarus  to  life 


4  iL.uke  A*.  i«.  ttopn  9.  jst».     «  bupi»  «b  Mi 


cretly,  saying:  Th®  master  is  come,  and 
calleth  for  thee. 

29  She,  as  soon  as  she  heard  t/iis,  riseth 
quickly,  and  cometh  to  him. 

30  For  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the 
town:  but  he  was  still  in  that  place 
where  Martha  had  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  who  were  with 
hei  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up 
speedily  and  went  out,  followed  her,  say- 
ing: She  gortth  to  the  grave  to  weep 
there. 

32  When  Mary  therefore  was  come 
where  Jesus  vas,  seeing  him,  she  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  saith  to  him:  Lord, 
if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had 
not  died 

33  Jesus,  therefore,  when  he  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  that  were  come 
with  her,  weeping,  groaned  in  the  spirit, 
and  troubled  himself, 

34  And  said:  Where  have  you  laid  him? 
They  say  to  him ;  Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  And  Jesus  wept. 

36  The  Jews  therefore  said:  Behold 
how  he  loved  him. 

37  But  some  of  them  said:  -^ Could  not 
he  that  opened  the  eyes  of  the  man  born 
blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  should 
not  die  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in 
himself,  cometh  tt  the  sepulchre.  Now 
it  was  a  cave  and  a  stone  was  laid  over 
it. 

39  Jesus  saith:  Take  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  to  him:  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh,  for  he  is  now  of  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  to  her :  Did  not  I  say  to 
thee,  that  it  thou  believe,  thou  shalt  see 
the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  They  took  therefore  the  stone  away. 
And  Jesus  lifting  up  his  eyes  said  Fa- 
ther. I  give  bhee  thanks  that  thou  hast 
heard  me 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me 
always,  but  oecause  of  the  people  who 
stand  about  have  '  said  It,  that  they 
may  believe  iihat  thou  hast  sent  me. 

43  Wlien  he  had  said  these  things,  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice:  Lazarus,  come 
forth. 

44  And  presently  be  that  had  been 
dead  came  {orth,  tK>aDd  feet  and  hande 


»  %. 


lift 


The  prophecy  of  Caiphas 


ST.  JOHN        Mary  anoints  the  feet  of  Christ 


with  winding  bands;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  said 
to  them :  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  who 
were  come  to  Mary  and  Martha,  and  had 
seen  the  things  that  Jesus  did,  believed 
in  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  to  the  Phari- 
sees, and  told  them  the  things  that  Jesus 
had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore,  and  the 
Pharisees,  gathered  a  council,  and  said : 
What  do  we,  for  this  man  doth  many 
miracles  ? 

48  If  we  let  him  alone  so,  all  will  be- 
lieve in  him ;  and  the  Romans  will  come, 
and  take  away  our  place  and  nation. 

49  fl'But  one  of  them,  named  Caiphas, 
being  the  high  priest  that  year,  said  to 
them :  You  know  nothing. 

60  Neither  do  you  consider  that  it  is 
expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  he  spoke  not  of  himself : 
but  being  the  high  priest  of  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for 
the  nation. 

52  And  not  only  for  the  nation,  but  to 
gather  together  in  one  the  children  of 
God,  that  were  dispersed. 

53  From  that  day  therefore  they  de- 
vised to  put  him  to  death. 

54  Wherefore  Jesus  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews;  but  he  went 
into  a  country  near  the  desert,  unto  a 
city  that  is  called  Ephrem,  and  there  he 
abode  with  his  disciples. 

55  And  the  pasch  of  the  Jews  was  at 
hand ;  and  many  from  the  country  went 
up  to  Jerusalem,  before  the  pasch  to  pu- 
rify themselves. 

56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus; 
and  they  discoursed  one  with  another, 
standing  in  the  temple :  What  think  you 
that  he  is  not  come  to  the  festival  day  ? 
And  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had 
given  a  commandment,  that  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  was,  he  should  tell,  that 
they  might  apprehend  him. 

CHAPTER  12. 

The  anointing  of  Christ's  feet.    His  riding  into  Je- 
rusalem upon  an  ass.    A  voice  from  heaven. 

g  Infra  18.  14.— /i  Matt.  26.  6  ;  Mark  14.  3  ;  A.  D,  29. 


JESUS  ^  therefore,  six  days  before  the 
pasch,  came  to  Bethania,  where  Laz- 
arus had  been  dead,  whom  Jesus  raised 
to  hfe. 

2  And  they  made  him  a  supper  there : 
and  Martha  served :  but  Lazarus  was  one 
of  them  that  were  at  table  with  him. 

3  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound  of  oint- 
ment of  right  spikenard,  of  great  price, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair;  and  the  house 
was  filled  with  the  odour  of  the  oint- 
ment. 

4  Then  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscar- 
iot,  he  that  was  about  to  betray  him, 
said : 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundi*ed  pence,  and  given  to  the 
poor? 

6  Now  he  said  this,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was 
a  thief,  and  having  the  purse,  carried 
the  things  that  were  put  therein. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said:  Let  her  alone, 
that  she  may  keep  it  against  the  day  of 
my  burial. 

8  For  the  poor  you  have  always  with 
you ;  but  me  you  have  not  always. 

9  A  great  multitude  therefore  of  the 
Jews  knew  that  he  was  there ;  and  they 
came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazarus,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead, 

10  But  the  chief  priests  thought  to  kill 
Lazarus  also : 

11  Because  many  of  the  Jews,  by  reason 
of  him,  went  away,  and  believed  in  Jesus. 

12  And  on  the  next  day,  a  great  multi- 
tude that  was  come  to  the  festival  day, 
when  they  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  com- 
ing to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and 
went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried: 
Hosanna,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  the  king  of  IsraeL 

14  *  And  Jesus  found  a  young  ass,  and 
sat  upon  it,  as  it  is  written: 

15  Fear  not^  daughter  of  Sion:  behold, 
thy  king  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  his  disciples  did  not 
know  at  the  first ;  but  when  Jesus  was 
glorified,  then  they  remembered  that 
these  things  were  written  of  him,  and 
that  they  had  done  these  things  to  him. 

/  Zach.  9.  9;  Mark  11.  7;  Luke  19. 35. 


Chap.  12.    Ver.  8.    See  the  annotatioD  on  St.  Matt  26.  U. 

120 


The  voice  from  heaven 


ST.  JOHN 


Jesus,  the  light  of  the  world 


17  The  multitude  therefore  gave  testi- 
mony, which  was  with  him,  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  the  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

18  For  which  reason  also  the  people 
came  to  meet  him,  because  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among 
themselves :  Do  you  see  that  we  prevail 
nothing  ?  behold,  the  whole  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Gentiles 
among  them,  who  came  up  to  adore  on 
the  festival  day. 

21  These  therefore  came  to  Philip,  who 
was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  desired 
him,  saying:  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  Cometh,  and  telleth  Andrew. 
Again  Andrew  and  Philip  told  Jesus. 

23  But  Jesus  answered  them,  saying: 
The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 
should  be  glorified. 

24  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  unless  the 
rp'ain  of  wheat  falling  into  the  ground  die, 

25  Itself  remaineth  alone.  But  if  it  die, 
it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit.  ^  He  that 
loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that 
hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  keepeth  it 
unto  life  eternaL 

26  If  any  man  minister  to  me,  let  him 
follow  me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  also 
shall  my  minister  be.  If  any  man  min- 
ister to  me,  him  will  my  Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled.  And  what 
shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
hour.  But  for  this  cause  I  came  unto 
this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  A  voice 
therefore  came  from  heaven:  I  have 
both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore  that  stood 
and  heard,  said  that  it  thundered.  Others 
said:  An  angel  spoke  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered,  and  said:  This  voice 
came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your 
Bakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  the  world: 
now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be 
cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  things  to  myself. 

33  (Now  this  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die.) 

j  Matt  10.  39,  and  16,  25 ;  Mark  8.  35 ;  Luke  9.  24^ 
and  17. 33. —Aj  Ps.  109. 4,  and  lie.  2 ;  Isa.  40. 8 ;  £zecb. 


34  The  multitude  answered  him :  We 
have  heard  ^  out  of  the  law,  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever ;  and  how  sayest  thou: 
The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  Who 
is  this  Son  of  man  ? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them:  Yet  a 
little  while,  the  light  is  among  you. 
Walk  whilst  you  have  the  light,  that  the 
darkness  overtake  you  not.  And  he 
that  walketh  in  darkness,  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth. 

36  Whilst  you  have  the  light,  believe  in 
the  light,  that  you  may  be  the  children 
of  light.  These  things  Jesus  spoke ;  and 
he  went  away,  and  hid  himself  from 
them. 

37  And  whereas  he  had  done  so  many 
miracles  before  them,  they  believed  not 
in  him: 

38  That  the  saying  of  Isaias  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  said ;  ^  Lord^ 
who  hath  believed  our  hearing  ?  and  to 
whom  hath  the  o/rm  of  the  Lord  been  re 
vealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe, 
because  Isaias  said  again: 

40  ^He  hath  blinxied  their  eyes,  and  hard' 
ened  their  heart,  that  they  should  not  see 
with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them, 

41  These  things  said  Isaias,  when  he  saw 
his  glory,  and  spoke  of  him. 

42  However,  many  of  the  chief  men  also 
believed  in  him ;  but  because  of  the  Phari- 
sees they  did  not  confess  him,  that  they 
might  not  be  cast  out  of  the  synagogue. 

43  For  they  loved  the  glory  of  men 
more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

44  But  Jesus  cried,  and  said:  He  that 
believeth  in  me,  doth  not  believe  in  me, 
but  in  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  that 
sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world ; 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  me,  may  not 
remain  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and 
keep  them  not,  I  do  not  judge  him :  for  I 
came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save 
the  world. 

48  He  that  despiseth  me,  and  receiveth 
not   my   words,    hath    one  that  judgeth 

37.  25.  —  I  Isa.  53. 1 ;  Rom.  10. 16.  —  m  Isa.  6.  9 ;  Matt 
13. 14 :  Mark  <!»  12 ;  Luke  8. 10 ;  Acts  28. 26 ;  Rom.  Ih  6, 


Ver.  39.      They  could  not  believe. 


Because  they  would  not,  saith  St.  Augustine,  Tract.  33,  iu  Joan.     See 
the  annotation,  St  Mark  4,  12. 

121 


Jesus  washes  feet  of  the  apostles 


him ;  the  word  that  T  nave  spoken,  the 
same  shall  judge  nim  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself ;  but 
the  Father  who  sent  me,  he  gave  me 
commandment  what  1  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment 
is  life  everlasting.  The  things  therefore 
that  I  speak,  even  as  tho  Father  said  unto 
me,  so  do  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Christ  washes  his  disciples^  feet  •   the  treason  of 
fudas :  the  new  commandment  of  love 

BEFORE  "  the  festival  day  of  the  pasch, 
Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour  was 
come,  that  he  should  pass  out  ol  this 
world  to  the  Father,  having  loved  iiis 
own  who  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  when  supper  was  done,  ( the  devil 
having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon,  to  betray 
him,) 

3  Knowing  that  the  Fafchex'  had  «riven 
him  all  things  into  his  hands,  anC  that 
he  came  from  God,  and  goeth  jO  Goa , 

4  He  riseth  from  supper  '^nd  layeth 
aside  his  garments,  and  having  taken  a 
towel,  girded  himself. 

5  After  that,  he  puttcul  water  int  a 
basin,  and  began  to  wash  the  feet  of  the 
disciples,  -ind  to  wipe  them  with  the 
towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  He  Cometh  therefore  to  jimon  Peter. 
And  Peter  saith  to  him :  Lore,  dost  thou 
wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him:  What 
I  do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but  thou 
shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  U  him:  Thou  shalt  never 
wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him:  If  I 
wash  thee  not,  thou  shalt  have  no  part 
with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him:  Lord,  not 
only  my  feet,  but  also  my  hands  and  my 
head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him :  He  that  is  washed, 
needeth  not  but  to  wash  his  feet,  but  is 
clean  wholly.  And  you  are  clean,  but 
not  all. 

n  A.  D.  29.   Matt.  26.  2  ;  Mark  14.  1  ;  Luke  22. 1. 
o  Matt.  10.  24  ;  Luke  6.  40  ;  Infra  1.5.  20. 


ST.  JOHN 
I 


Jesus  foretells  His  betrayal 


Chap.  13.  Ver.  l.  liefore  the  festival  day  of  the 
pn.inh.  This  was  the  f()urth  and  last  pasch  of  the 
ministry  of  Christ,  and  according  to  the  common 
computation,  was  in  the  thirty-third  year  of  our 
Lord :  and  iu  the  year  of  the  world  4036.  Some  chro- 


11  For  he  knew  who  he  was  that  would 
betray  him;  therefore  he  said:  You  are 
not  all  clean. 

12  Then  after  he  had  washed  their  feet, 
and  taken  his  garments,  being  set  down 
again,  he  said  to  them:  Know  you  what 
I  have  done  to  you? 

13  You  call  me  Master,  and  Lord;  an<3 
you  say  well,  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  then  I  being  your  Lord  and  Master, 
have  washed  your  feet ;  you  also  ought 
to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  example, 
that  as  I  have  done  to  you,  so  you  do  also. 

16  °  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you:  The  ser- 
vant is  not  greater  than  his  lord ;  neither 
is  the  apostle  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

1 7  If  you  know  these  things,  you  shall 
be  blessed  if  you  do  them. 

18  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I  know  whom 
T  nave  chosen.  But  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled:  PHe  that  eateth  bread 
with  me,  shall  lift  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  A  present  I  tell  you,  before  it  come 
to  pass:  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
you  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  '-Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  he  that 
receive th  whomsoever  I  send  receive th 
me ;  and  he  that  receive  th  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

^1  When  Jes  s  hac"  said  these  things, 
he  was  jroubled  in  "pirit ;  and  he  testi- 
tied,  n.nd  aid  •  '  Amen,  amen  I  say  to 
you,  one  of  you  shall  b^-tra^  me 

22  Th^  disciple,  thereiore  ^ooked  one 
upon  .nother,  doubting  if  whom  he 
spoke. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus 
loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to 
him,  and  said  to  him :  Who  is  it  of  whom 
he  speaketh? 

25  He  therefore,  leaning  on  the  breast 
of  Jesus,  saith  to  him :  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered:  He  it  is  to  whom  I 
shall  reach  bread  dipped.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  bread,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  morsel,  Satan  entered 

p  Ps.  40.  10.  —  f/  Matt.  10.  40  ;  Luke  10.  16. 
r  Matt.  26.  21 ;  Mark  14. 18;  Luke  22.  21. 


nologers  are  of  opinion  tl)at  our  Saviour  suffered  in 
the  thirty-seventh  year  of  his  age  :  hut  these  differ- 
ent opinions  on  this  subject  are  of  no  consequence. 
Ver.  27.     That  which  thoti  dost,  rin  quickly.    It  ia 
not  a  license,  much  less  a  couuuaud.  to  go  about  U* 


122 


The  new  commandment 


ST.  JOHN       The  way,  the  truth  and  the  life 


\ 


into  him.  And  Jesus  said  to  him :  That 
which  thou  dost,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  to 
what  purpose  he  said  this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had 
the  purse,  that  Jesus  had  said  to  him: 
Buy  those  things  which  we  have  need  of 
for  the  festival  day:  or  that  he  should 
give  something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  therefore  having  received  the 
morsel,  went  out  immediately.  And  it 
was  night. 

31  When  he  therefore  was  gone  out, 
Jesus  said :  Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glori- 
fied, and  God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  also 
will  glorify  him  in  himself ;  and  immedi- 
ately will  he  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I 
am  with  you.  *  You  shall  seek  me  ;  and 
as  I  said  to  the  Jews :  Whither  I  go  you 
cannot  come ;  so  I  say  to  you  now. 

34  *  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto 
you :  That  you  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you,  that  you  also  love  one 
another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  you 
are  my  disciples,  if  you  have  love  one 
for  another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  to  him:  Lord, 
whither  goest  thou?  Jesus  answered: 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  hereafter. 

37  Peter  saith  to  him:  Why  cannot  I 
follow  thee  now?  ^I  will  lay  down  my 
life  for  thee. 

38  Jesus  answered  him :  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me?  Amen,  amen  I 
say  to  thee,  the  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  deny  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Christ* 8  discourse  after  his  last  shipper. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled.     You 
believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  there  are  many 
mansions.  If  not,  I  would  have  told 
you :  because  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you. 

3  And  if  I  shall  go,  and  prepare  a  place 

s  Supra  7.  34. 
t  Lev.  19. 18 ;  Matt  22.  39 ;  Infra  15. 12. 

treason  :  but  a  signification  to  him  that  Christ  wonlrl 
not  hinder  or  resist  what  he  was  about,  do  it  as  soon 
as  be  pleased  :  but  was  both  ready  and  desirous  to 
suffer  for  our  redemption. 

Chap.  14.    Ver.  16.    Paraclete.    That  is,  a  com- 
forter ;  or  also  au  adyocate  i  inasmucti  as  by  iuspir- 


for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  will  take 
you  to  myself;  that  where  I  am,  you 
also  may  be. 

4  And  whither  I  go  you  knoWj  and  the 
way  you  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  to  him :  Lord,  we  know 
not  whither  thou  goest ;  and  how  can  we 
know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  to  him :  I  am  the  way,  and 
the  truth,  and  the  life.  No  man  cometh 
to  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  you  had  known  me,  you  would 
without  doubt  have  known  my  Father 
also:  and  from  henceforth  you  shall  know 
him,  and  you  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  to  him :  Lord,  shew  us  the 
Father,  and  it  is  enough  for  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  to  him  :  Have  I  been  sc 
long  a  time  with  you ;  and  have  you  not» 
known  me  ?  Philip,  he  that  seeth  me 
seeth  the  Father  also.  How  sayest  thou, 
Shew  us  the  Father  ? 

10  Do  you  not  believe,  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me?  The 
words  that  I  speak  to  you,  I  speak  not 
of  myself.  But  the  Father  who  abideth 
in  me,  he  doth  the  works. 

11  Believe  you  not  that  I  am  in  the  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Father  in  me  ? 

12  Otherwise  believe  for  the  very  works' 
sake.  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  the  works  that  I  do, 
he  also  shall  do  ;  and  greater  than  these 
shall  he  do. 

13  Because  I  go  to  the  Father  :  ^  and 
whatsoever  you  shall  ask  the  Father  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do :  that  the  Father 
may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  you  shall  ask  me  any  thing  in  my 
name,  that  I  will  do. 

15  If  you  love  me,  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

16  And  I  will  ask  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Paraclete,  that  he 
may  abide  with  you  for  ever. 

17  The  spirit  of  truth,  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive,  because  it  seeth  him  not, 
nor  knoweth  him :  but  you  shall  know 
him ;  because  he  shall  abide  with  you, 
and  shall  be  in  you. 


V  Matt.  26.  35 ;  Mark  14.  29  ;  Luke  22.  33. 
V  Matt  7.  7,  and  21.  22 ;  Mark  11.  24 ;  Infra  16.  23. 


ing  prayer,  he  prays,  as  it  were,  in  us,  and  pleads  for 
us.  —  Ibid.  For  ever.  Hence  it  is  evident  that  this 
Spirit  of  truth  was  not  only  promised  to  the  persons 
of  the  apostles,  but  also  to  tiieir  successors  througb 
all  geuerations. 


123 


Jesus  comforts  His  disciples 


ST.  JOHN 


Jesus  the  true  vine 


18  I  will  not  leave  you  orphans,  I  will 
come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while  :  and  the  world 
eeeth  me  no  more.  But  you  see  me: 
because  I  live,  and  you  shall  live. 

20  In  that  day  you  shall  know,  that  I 
am  in  my  Father,  and  you  in  me,  and  I 
in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them ;  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me.  And  he  that  loveth  me,  shall  be 
loved  of  my  Father :  and  I  will  love  him, 
and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  to  him,  not  the  Iscariot : 
Lord,  how  is  it,  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  to  us,  and  not  to  the  world? 

23  Jesus  answered,  and  said  to  him :  If 
any  one  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word, 
and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come  to  him,  and  will  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not 
my  words.  And  the  word  which  you 
have  heard,  is  not  mine  ;  but  the  Father's 
who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  to  you, 
abiding  with  you. 

26  But  the  Paraclete,  the  Holy  Ghost, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  will  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all 
things  to  your  mind,  whatsoever  I  shall 
have  said  to  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I 
give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giveth, 
do  I  give  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  nor  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  You  have  heard  that  I  said  to  you  : 
I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you.  If  you 
loved  me,  you  would  indeed  be  glad,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father :  for  the  Father 
is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
come  to  pass :  that  when  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  you  may  believe. 

30  I  will  not  now  speak  many  things 
with  you.  For  the  prince  of  this  world 
Cometh,  and  in  me  he  hath  not  any  thing. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know,  that  I 


7/'  Acts  2.  23.  — X  Supra  13. 10. 


Ver.  26.  Teach  you  all  things.  Here  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  promised  to  the  apostles  and  their  succes- 
sors, particularly,  in  order  to  teach  them  all  truth, 
and  to  preserve  them  from  error. 

Ver.  28.  For  the  Father  is  greater  than  T.  It  is 
evident,  that  Christ  our  Lord  speaks  here  of  himself 
as  lie  is  made  man :  for  as  God  he  is  equal  to  the 
Father.  (See  Phil.  2.)  Any  difficulty  of  understand- 
ing the  meaning  of  these  words  will  vanish,  when  the 
relative  circumstances  of  the  text  here  are  consid* 


love  the  Father  :  ^and  as  the  Father 
hath  given  me  commandment,  so  do  It 
Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  15. 

A  continuation  of  ChrisVs  discourse  to  his  disciples, 

I  AM  the  true  vine ;  and  my  Father  is 
the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me,  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  will  take  away :  and  every  one 
that  beareth  fruit,  he  will  purge  it,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit. 

3  *  Now  you  are  clean  by  reason  of  the 
word,  which  I  have  spoken  to  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the 
branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  unless 
it  abide  in  the  vine,  so  neither  can  you, 
unless  you  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine  ;  you  the  branches :  he 
that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the 
same  beareth  much  fruit:  for  without 
me  you  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  any  one  abide  not  in  me,  he  shall  be 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  shall  wither, 
and  they  shall  gather  him  up,  and  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  he  burneth. 

7  If  you  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  you  shall  ask  whatever  you 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  In  this  is  my  Father  glorified ;  that 
you  bring  forth  very  much  fruit,  and  be- 
come my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also 
have  loved  you.     Abide  in  my  love. 

10  If  you  keep  my  commandments,  you 
shall  abide  in  my  love ;  as  I  also  have 
kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  do 
abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you, 
that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  your  joy 
may  be  filled. 

12  y  This  is  my  commandment,  that  you 
love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  than  this  no  man  hath, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 
friends. 

14  You  are  my  friends,  if  you  do  the 
things  that  I  command  you. 


y  Supra  13.  34 ;  Eph.  5.  2 ;  1  Thess.  4.  9. 


ered :  for  Christ  being  at  this  time  shortly  to  suffer 
death,  signified  to  his  apostles  his  human  nature  by 
these  very  words :  for  as  God  he  could  not  die.  And 
therefore  as  he  was  both  God  and  man,  it  must  follow 
that  according  to  his  humanity  he  was  to  die,  which 
the  apostles  were  soon  to  see  and  believe,  as  he  ex. 
presses,  ver.  29.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it 
come  to  pass :  that  when  it  shall  come  to  pass,  you 
may  believe. 


124 


The  disciples  will  he  persecuted       ST.  JOHN        The  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost 


15  I  will  not  now  call  you  servants  :  for 
the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord 
doth.  But  I  have  called  you  friends :  be- 
cause all  things  whatsoever  I  have  heard 
of  my  Father,  I  have  made  known  to  you. 

16  You  have  not  chosen  me  :  but  I  have 
chosen  you;  and  have  appointed  you, 
*that  you  should  go,  and  should  bring 
forth  fruit ;  and  your  fruit  should  remain : 
that  whatsoever  you  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  °'  These  things  I  command  you,  that 
you  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  know  ye,  that 
it  hath  hated  me  before  you. 

19  If  you  had  been  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  its  own  :  but  because 
you  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
chosen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore 
the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  my  word  that  I  said  to 
you :  ^  The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
Jus  master.  If  they  have  persecuted  me, 
*  they  will  also  persecute  you:  if  they  have 
kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  they  will  do  to 
you  for  my  name's  sake ;  because  they 
know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come,  and  spoken  to 
them,  they  would  not  have  sin ;  but  now 
they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Fa- 
ther also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  that  no  other  man  hath  done,  they 
would  not  have  sin ;  but  now  they  have 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my 
Father. 

25  But  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled 
which  is  written  in  their  law :  ^  They 
hated  me  without  cause, 

26  ^  But  when  the  Paraclete  cometh, 
whom  I  will  send  you  from  the  Father, 
the  Spirit  of  truth,  who  proceedeth  from 
the  Father,  he  shall  give  testimony  of  me. 

27  And  you  shall  give  testimony,  because 
you  are  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  16. 

The  conclusion  of  Christ's  last  discourse  to  his  dis- 
^      ciples. 

z  Matt.  28. 19.  — a  1  John  3. 11,  and  4.  7. 
b  Supra  13. 16 ;  Matt.  10.  24. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.  26.  Whom  J  will  send.  This 
proves,  against  the  modern  Greeks,  that  the  Holy 
Ghost  proceedeth  from  the  Son,  as  well  as  from  the 
Father :  otherwise  he  could  not  be  sent  by  the  Son. 

Chap.  16.  Ver.  8.  He  will  convince  the  vmrld  of 
Sin,  &c.  The  Holy  Ghost,  by  his  coming,  brought 
over  majiy  thousands,  first,  to  a  sense  of  their  sin  in 


THESE  things  have  I  spoken  to  you, 
that  you  may  not  be  scandalized. 

2  They  will  put  you  out  of   the   syna 
gogues:  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  who 
soever  killeth  you,  will  think  that  he  doth 
a  service  to  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do  to  you ; 
because  they  have  not  known  the  Father, 
nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  I  have  told  you,  that 
when  the  hour  shall  come,  you  may 
remember  that  I  told  you  of  them. 

5  But  I  told  you  not  these  things  from 
the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you. 
And  now  I  go  to  him  that  sent  me,  and 
none  of  you  asketh  me :  Whither  goest 
thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things 
to  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

7  But  I  tell  you  the  truth :  it  is  expe- 
dient to  you  that  I  go:  for  if  I  go  not, 
the  Paraclete  will  not  come  to  you ;  but 
if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  to  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  convince 
the  world  of  sin,  and  of  justice,  and  of 
judgment. 

9  Of  sin  :  because  they  believed  not  in 
me. 

10  And  of  justice:  because  I  go  to  the 
Father ;  and  you  shall  see  me  no  longer» 

11  And  of  judgment :  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  already  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  to  you : 
but  you  cannot  bear  them  now. 

13  But  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  will  teach  you  all  truth.  For  he 
shall  not  speak  of  himself ;  but  what 
things  soever  he  shall  hear,  he  shall 
speak ;  and  the  things  that  are  to  come, 
he  shall  shew  you. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me ;  because  he  shall 
receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  to  you. 

15  All  things  whatsoever  the  Father 
hath,  are  mine.  Therefore  I  said,  that  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shew  it  to  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  now  you  shall  not 
see  me ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you 
shall  see  me  :  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  some  of  his  disciples  said  one  to 
another :  What  is  this  that  he  saith  to  us : 


c  Matt.  24.  9.  — d  Ps.  24.  19. 
e  Luke  24.  49. 


not  believing  in  Christ.  Secondly,  to  a  conviction  of 
the  justice  of  Christ,  now  sitting  at  the  right  hand 
of  his  Father.  And  thirdly,  to  a  right  apprehension 
of  the  judgment  prepared  for  them  that  choose  to 
follow  Satan,  who  is  already  judged  and  condemned. 
Ver.  13.  Will  teach  you  all  truth.  See  the  anno- 
tatioQ  on  chap.  14.  ver.  26. 


125 


Sorrow  shall  be  turned  to  joy  ST.  JOHN 


J 


A  little  while,  and  you  shall  not  see  me  ; 
»nd  again  a  little  while,  and  you  shall  see 
ftie,  and,  because  I  go  to  the  Father  ? 

18  They  said  therefore:  What  is  this 
that  he  saith,  A  httle  while?  we  know 
not  what  he  speaketh. 

19  And  Jesus  knew  that  they  had  a  mind 
to  ask  him ;  and  he  said  to  them:  Of  this 
do  you  inquire  among  yourselves,  because 
I  said:  A  little  while,  and  you  shall  not 
see  me  ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  you 
shall  see  me  ? 

20  Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you,  that  you 
shall  lament  and  weep,  but  the  world 
shall  rejoice ;  and  you  shall  be  made  sor- 
rowful, but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy. 

21  A  woman,  when  she  is  in  labour,  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come ;  but 
when  she  hath  brought  forth  the  child, 
she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish, 
for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  So  also  you  now  indeed  have  sorrow ; 
but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart 
shall  rejoice  ;  and  your  joy  no  man  shall 
take  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  you  shall  not  ask  me 
any  thing.  «^Amen,  amen  I  say  to  you: 
if  you  ask  the  Father  any  thing  in  my 
name,  he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  you  have  not  asked  any 
thing  in  my  name.  Ask,  and  you  shall 
receive ;  that  your  joy  may  be  f ulL 

25  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  yoi»  !n 
proverbs.  The  hour  cometh,  when  I  will 
no  more  speak  to  you  in  proverbs,  but 
will  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  In  that  day  you  shall  ask  in  my  name ; 
and  I  say  not  to  you,  that  I  will  ask  the 
Father  for  you: 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you, 
because  you  have  loved  me,  and  have 
believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world :  again  I  leave  the 
world,  and  I  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  say  to  him:  Behold,  now 
thou  speakest  plainly,  and  speakest  no 
proverb. 

30  Now  we  know  that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  thou  needest  not  that  any 
man  should  ask  thee.  By  this  we  believe 
that  thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them :  Do  you  now 
believe  ? 


/Matt.  7.  7  and  21.  22;  Mark  11.  24;  Luke  11.  9; 
Supra  14.  13;  James  1.  5. 


Jesus*  prayer  to  the  Fat 

32  ^  Behoid,  the  hour  cometh,  and  it  Is 
now  come,  that  you  shall  be  scattered 
every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone ;  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  to  you, , 
that  in  me  you  may  have  peace.     In  the 
world  you  shall  have  distress :  but  have 
confidence,  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

CHAPTER  17. 
Christ's  prayer  for  his  disciples. 
rriHESE  things  Jesus  spoke,  and  lifting 
X  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said :  Fa- 
ther, the  hour  is  come,  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  may  glorify  thee. 

2  '^  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over 
all  flesh,  that  he  may  give  eternal  Ufe  to 
all  whom  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  Now  this  is  eternal  life :  That  they 
may  know  thee,  the  only  true  God,  and 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth ;  I 
have  finished  the  work  which  thou  gavest 
me  to  do. 

5  And  now  glorify  thou  me,  O  Father, 
with  thyself,  with  the  glory  which  I  had, 
before  the  world  was,  with  thee. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  to  the 
men  whom  thou  hast  given  me  out  of  the 
world.  Thine  they  were,  and  to  me  thou 
gavest  them;  and  they  have  kept  thy 
word. 

7  Now  they  have  known,  that  all  things 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  are  from 
thee : 

8  Because  the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me,  I  have  given  to  them ;  and  they  have 
received  them,  and  have  known  in  very 
deed  that  I  came  out  from  thee,  and  they 
have  beheved  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the 
world,  but  for  them  whom  thou  hast 
given  me :  because  they  are  thine: 

10  And  all  my  things  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glorified  in 
them. 

11  And  now  I  am  not  in  the  world,  and 
these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to 
thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy 
name  whom  thou  hast  given  me;  that 
they  may  be  one,  as  we  also  are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them 
in  thy  name.  *  Those  whom  thou  gavest 
me  have  I  kept ;  and  none  of  them  is  lost, 


g  Matt.  26.  31;  Mark  14.  27. 
h  Matt.  28.  18. — i  Infra  18.  9. 


I2i 


Jesus  prays  for  the  apostles 


but  the  son  of  perdition,  •*  that  the  scrip- 
ture may  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  I  come  to  thee  ;  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 
may  have  my  joy  filled  in  themselves. 

14  1  have  given  them  thy  word,  and  the 
world  hath  hated  them,  because  they  are 
not  of  the  world ;  as  I  also  am  not  of  the 
world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldst  take 
them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
dhouldst  keep  them  from  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  as  I  also 
am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  in  truth.  Thy  word 
is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world, 
I  also  have  sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  them  do  I  sanctify  myself, 
that  they  also  may  be  sanctified  in  truth. 

20  \nd  not  for  them  only  do  I  pray,  but 
foi  ohem  also  who  through  their  word 
«hall  believe  in  me ; 

21  Th''.  they  all  may  be  one,  as  thou, 
Father,  in  me,  and  I  in  thee  ;  that  they 
also  may  be  one  in  us ;  that  the  world 
may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  have  given  to  them ;  that  they  may 
be  one,  as  we  also  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me ;  that  they 
may  be  made  perfect  in  one;  and  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  tbou  hast  also 
loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  where  I  am,  they 
also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  may  be 
with  me ;  that  they  may  see  my  glory 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  because  thou 
hast  loved  me  before  the  creation  of  the 
world. 

25  Just  Father,  the  world  hath  no+ 
known  thee ;  but  I  have  known  thee : 
and  these  have  known  that  thou  hast 
sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  made  known  thy  name  to 
them,  and  will  make  it  known ;  that  the 
love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me,  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  history  of  the  passion  of  Christ. 

WHEN  ^  Jesus  had  said  these  things, 
he  went   forth  with   his  disciples 
over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  there  was 

j  Ps.  108.  8.  — A;  2  Kings  15.  23;  Matt.  26.  3«;  Mark 
14. 32 ;  Luke  22.  39.— I  Matt  26. 47 •  Mark  14.43 i  Luke 


ST.  JOHN  Jesus  arrested  in  the  garden 

a  gj-rden,  into  which  he  entered  with  his 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  who  betrayed  him, 
knew  the  place ;  because  Jesus  had  often 
resorted  thither  together  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

3  ^  Judas  therefore  having  received  a 
band  of  soldiers  and  servants  from  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things 
that  should  come  upon  him,  went  forth, 
and  said  to  them :  Whom  seek  ye  ? 

5  They  answered  him :  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. Jesus  saith  to  them :  I  am  he.  And 
Judas  also,  who  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  therefore  as  he  had  said  to 
them :  I  am  he  ;  they  went  backward,  and 
fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them :  Whom 
seek  ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that 
I  am  he.  If  therefore  you  seek  me,  let 
these  go  their  way, 

9  That  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which 
he  said :  *"  Of  them  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  I  have  not  lost  any  one. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having  a  sword, 
drew  it,  and  struck  the  servant  of  the 
high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  And 
the  name  of  the  servant  was  Malchas. 

11  Jesus  therefore  said  to  Peter :  Put  up 
thy  sword  into  the  scabbard.  The  chal- 
ice which  my  Father  hath  given  me, 
shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  tribune,  and 
the  servants  of  the  Jews,  took  Jesus,  and 
bound  him : 

13  And  they  led  him  away  to  **  Annas 
first,  for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiphas, 
who  was  the  high  priest  of  that  year. 

14  Now  Caiphas  was  he  ^  who  had  given 
the  counsel  to  the  Jews :  That  it  was  ex- 
pedient that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and 
so  did  another  disciple.  And  that  disci- 
ple was  known  to  the  high  priest,  and 
went  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without. 
P  The  other  disciple  therefore,  who  was 

22. 47.  —  m  Supra  17. 12.  —  n  Liike  3.  2.  —  o  Supra  IL 
49.~-j3  Matt. 36. 58;  Mark  14. 54;  Luke  22. 6& 


127 


Jesus  before  Annas  and  C alphas     ST.  JOHN 


Jesus  before  Pilot» 


known  to  the  high  priest,  went  out,  and 
spoke  to  the  portress,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  was  por- 
tress, saith  to  Peter:  Art  not  thou  also 
one  of  this  man's  disciples  ?  He  saith :  I 
am  not» 

18  Now  the  servants  and  ministers  stood 
at  a  fire  of  coals,  because  it  was  cold, 
and  warmed  themselves.  And  with  them 
was  Peter  also,  standing,  and  warming 
himself. 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Je- 
sus of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him :  I  have  spoken 
openly  to  the  world :  I  have  always  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple, 
whither  all  the  Jews  resort ;  and  in  secret 
I  have  spoken  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them  who 
have  heard  what  I  have  spoken  unto 
them :  behold  they  know  what  things  I 
have  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
one  of  the  servants  standing  by,  gave 
Jesus  a  blow,  saying:  Answerest  thou 
the  high  priest  so  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  him :  If  I  have  spoken 
evil,  give  testimony  of  the  evil;  but  if 
well,  why  strikest  thou  me  ? 

24  9  And  Annas  sent  him  bound  to  Cai- 
phas  the  high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  was  standing,  and 
warming  himself.  *"  They  said  therefore 
to  him :  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples? He  denied  it,  and  said:  I  am 
not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest 
.a  kinsman  to  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut 
off)  saith  to  him :  Did  not  I  see  thee  in 
the  garden  with  him  ? 

27  Again  therefore  Peter  denied;  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  ®Then  they  led  Jesus  from  Caiphas 
to  the  governor's  hall.  And  it  was  morn- 
ing; and  they  went  not  into  the  hall, 
*  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  that 
they  might  eat  the  pasch. 

29  Pilate  therefore  went  out  to  them, 
and  said:  What  accusation  bring  you 
against  this  man  ? 

30  They  answered,  and  said  to  him:  If 
he  were  not  a  malefactor,  we  would  not 
have  delivered  him  up  to  thee. 

q  Matt.  26.  57;  Mark  14.  53;  I. tike  22.  54.  —  r  Matt. 
26.  69 ;  Mark  14. 67  ;  Luke  22.  56.  —  s  Matt.  27. 2 ;  Mark 
\b.  I ;  Luke  23. 1.  —  t  Acts  10.  -M,  and  11.  3.  —  ti  Matt 


31  Pilate  therefore  said  to  them:  Take 
him  you,  and  judge  him  according  to 
your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  to 
him:  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any 
man  to  death; 

32  **  That  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  said,  signifying  wba* 
death  he  should  die. 

33  ^  Pilate  therefore  went  into  the  hall 
again,  and  called  Jesus,  and  said  to  hims 
Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered:  Sayest  thou  this 
thing  of  thyself,  or  have  others  told  il 
thee  of  me  ? 

36  Pilate  answered:  Am  I  a  Jew?  Thy 
own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  have 
delivered  thee  up  to  me :  what  hast  thou 
done? 

36  Jesub  answered :  My  kingdom  is  noi 
of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of 
this  world,  my  servants  would  certainly 
strive  tha*  I  should  not  be  delivered  to 
the  Jews :  but  now  my  kingdom  ie  not 
from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  to  him :  Art  thou 
a  king  then  ?  Jesus  answered :  Thou  say- 
est that  I  am  a  king.  For  this  was  I 
born,  and  for  this  came  I  into  the  world ; 
that  I  should  give  testimony  to  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth,  heareth 
my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  to  him:  What  is  truth? 
And  when  he  said  this,  he  went  out  again 
to  the  Jews,  and  saith  to  them :  I  find  no 
cause  in  him. 

39  ^  But  you  have  a  custom  that  I  shoald 
release  one  unto  you  at  the  pasch :  will 
you,  therefore,  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying:  Not 
this  man,  but  Barabbas.  Now  Barabbas 
was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  passion  of 

Christ. 

THEN  *  therefore,  Pilate  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platting  a  crown  of 
thorns,  put  it  upon  his  head;  and  they 
put  on  him  a  purple  garment. 

3  And  they  came  to  him,  and  said :  Hail, 
king  of  the  Jews;  and  they  gave  him 
blows. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and 


20.  19.  — V  Ma*t.  27.  Hi  Mark  15.  2;  Luke  2a  3.— 
w  Matt.  27.  15;  Mark  1&  6i  Luke  22.17.— s  MaU. 
27. 26 :  Mark  l&  l& 


IJ8 


esTis  before  the  people       ST. 

ait>  to  them :  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth 
nto  you,  that  you  may  know  that  I  find 
.0  cause  in  him. 

5  (Jesus  therefore  came  forth,  bearing 
be  crown  of  thorns  and  the  purple  gar- 
icnt.)  And  he  saith  to  them:  Behold 
be  Man. 

G  When  the  chief  priests,  therefore,  and 
he  servants,  had  seen  him,  they  cried 
ut,  saying:  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
Ilate  saith  to  them :  Take  him  you,  and 
rucify  him  :  for  I  find  no  cause  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him:  We  have  a 
iw ;  and  according  to  the  law  he  ought 

6  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son 
f  God. 

8  When  Pilate  therefore  had  heard  this 
aying,  he  feared  the  more. 

9  And  He  entered  into  the  hall  again, 
nd  he  said  to  Jesus :  Whence  art  thou  ? 
lut  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  therefore  saith  to  him :  Speak- 
st  thou  not  to  me  ?  knowest  thou  not 
hat  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  I 
lave  power  to  release  thee  ? 

11  Jesus  answered :  Thou  shouldst  not 
lave  any  power  against  me,  unless  it  were 
iven  thee  from  above.  Therefore,  he 
hat  hath  delivered  me  to  thee,  hath  the 
;r eater  sin. 

12  And  from  henceforth  Pilate  sought  to 
elease  him.  But  the  Jews  cried  out,  say- 
Qg :  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art 
lot  Caesar's  friend.  Forwhosoevei  mak- 
th  himself  a  king,  speaketh  against 
/sesar. 

13  Now  when  Pilate  had  heard  these 
^ords,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 
[own  in  the  judgment  seat,  in  the  place 
hat  is  called  Lithostrotos,  and  in  Hebrew 
Jabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  parasceve  of  the 
►asch,  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  he  saith 
o  the  Jews :  Behold  your  king. 

16  But  they  cried  out :  Away  with  him ; 
.way  with  him ;  crucify  him.  Pilate 
aith  to  them :  Shall  I  crucify  your  king  ? 
^'he  chief  priests  answered :  We  have  no 
:ing  but  Caesar. 

16  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  to 
hem  to  be  crucified.  And  they  took 
fesus,  and  led  him  forth. 

y  Matt.  27. 33 ;  Mark  15. 22 ;  Luke  23. 33. 
t  Matt  27. 35;  Mark  15.  24;  Luke  23. 34. 


JOHN 

T 


The  crucifixion 


17  y  And  bearing  his  own  cross,  he  went 
forth  to  that  place  which  is  called  Cal- 
vary, but  in  Hebrew  Golgotha. 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  with 
him  two  others,  one  on  each  side,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  he 
put  it  upon  the  cross.  And  the  writing 
was :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  King  of 
THE  Jews. 

20  This  title  therefore  many  of  the  Jews 
did  read :  because  the  place  where  Jesujs 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city :  ana 
it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  in  Greek,  and 
in  Latin, 

21  Then  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews 
said  to  Pilate :  Write  not,  The  King  of 
the  Jews ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  the  King 
of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered  :  What  I  have  writ- 
ten, I  have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they 
had  crucified  him,  ^took  his  garments, 
(and  they  made  four  parts,  to  every  sol- 
dier a  part,)  and  also  his  coat.  Now  the 
coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the 
top  throughout. 

24  They  said  then  one  to  another :  Let 
us  not  cut  it,  but  let  us  cast  lots  for  it, 
whose  it  shall  be ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled,  saying :  *  They  have 
parted  my  gar^aents  among  them^^  and  upon 
my  vesture  they  have  cast  lot.  And  the 
soldiers  indeed  did  these  things. 

25  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of 
Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sis- 
ter, Mary  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magda* 
len. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  had  seen  his 
mother  end  the  disciple  standing  whom 
he  lovec*:,  he  saith  to  his  mother :  Woman, 
behold  thy  «on. 

27  After  that,  he  saith  to  the  disciple: 
Behold  thy  mother.  And  from  that 
hour,  the  disciple  took  her  to  his  own. 

28  Afterwards,  Jesus  knowing  that  all 
things  were  no\n  'ccoraplished,  *  that  the 
scripture  might       fulfilled,  said :  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  wt.^  a  vessel  set  there  full 
of  vinegar.  And  they,  putting  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar  about  hyssop,  put  it  to 
his  mouth. 


Chap.  19.  Ver.  14.  The  parasceve  of  the  pasch. 
Chat  is-  the  day  before  the  paschal  sabbath.  The 
iTe  of  every  tabbatb  waa  ciUled  tbe  parasceve, 

•77  1^ 


a  Ps.  21.  19 
6  Ps.  68.  22. 


or  day  of  preparation.  But  this  was  the  eve  of  a 
high  sabbath.  vU..  that  which  ihA  j>  lie  Ti^iscba) 
week. 


The  death  and  burial  of  Jesus       ST.  JOHN   Jesus  appears  to  Mary  Magdalen 

30  Jesus  therefore,  when  he  had  taken  the 
vinegar,  said:  it  is  consummated.  And 
bowing  his  head,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 


31  Then  the  Jews,  (because  it  was  the 
parasceve,)  that  the  bodies  might  not 
remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath 
day,  (for  that  was  a  great  sabbath  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be 
broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken 
away. 

32  The  soldiers  therefore  came;  and 
they  broke  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  that  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  after  they  were  come  to  Jesus» 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  already  dead, 
they  did  not  break  his  legs. 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear 
opened  his  side,  and  immediately  there 
came  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it,  hath  given  testi- 
mony; and  his  testimony  is  true.  And 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true;  that  you 
also  may  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled :  c  You  shall 
not  break  a  bone  of  him. 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith: 
dThey  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  «And  after  these  things,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (because-  he  was  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews) 
besought  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away 
the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  gave 
leave.  He  came  therefore,  and  took 
away  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  Nicodemus  also  came,  (/  he  who 
at  the  first  came  to  Jesus  by  night,) 
bringing  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  an  hundred  pound  weight, 

40  They  took  therefore  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths,  with 
the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is 
to  bury. 

41  Now  there  was  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  a  garden;  and  in  the  gar- 
den a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  no  man 
yet  had  been  laid. 

42  There,  therefore,  because  of  the  para- 
sceve of  the  Jews,  they  laid  Jesus,  be- 
cause the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Christ's  resurrection,  and  manifestation  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 

12. 


e  Ex.  12.  46  ;  Num.  9. 
d  Zach.   12.  10. 
e  Matt.  27.  57  ;  Mark  15.  43  ;  Luke  28.  50. 


AND  9  on  the  first  day  of  the  week 
Mary  Magdalen  cometh  early,  wher 
it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre;  and 
she  saw  the  stone  taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre. 

2  She  ran,  therefore,  and  cometh  tc 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciph 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith  to  them: 
They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  oi 
the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  wher€ 
they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  out,  and  thai 
other  disciple,  and  they  came  to  thf 
sepulchre.  I 

4  And  they  both  ran  together,  and  thai 
other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  when  he  stooped  down,  he  sa-v« 
the  linen  cloths  lying;  but  yet  he  went 
not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter,  following 
him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  anc 
saw  the  linen  cloths  lying. 

7  And  the  napkin  that  had  been  aboul 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths 
but  apart,  wrapped  up  into  one  place. 

8  Then  that  other  disciple  also  went  in 
who  came  first  to  the  sepulchre:  and  he 
saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture 
that  he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead 

10  The  disciples  therefore  departec 
again  to  their  home. 

11  ^  But  Mary  stood  at  the  sepulchre 
without,  weeping.  Now  as  she  wa< 
weeping,  she  stooped  down,  and  lookec 
into  the  sepulchre. 

12  And  she  saw  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  th( 
feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  beei 
laid. 

13  They  say  to  her:  Woman,  why  weep 
est  thou?  She  saith  to  them:  Becaus» 
they  have  taken  away  my  Lord;  and  ' 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  When  she  had  thus  said,  she  turnec 
herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus  standing 
and  she  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Woman,  wh^ 
weepest  thou?  whom  seekest  thou?  She 
thinking  that  it  was  the  gardener,  saitl 
to  him :  Sir,  if  thou  hast  taken  him  hence 
tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
will  take  him  away. 


130 


/  Supra  3.  2. 
g  Matt.  28.  1 ;  Mark  16.  1 ;  Luke  24.  8. 
h  Matt.   28..  1 ;  Mark   16.  5  ;  Luke  24.  4. 


The  unbelief  of  Thomas 


ST.  JOHN  Jesus  appears  to  the  disciples 


16  Jesus  8aith  to  her:  Mary.  She  turn- 
ing, eaith  to  him:  Rabboni  C which  is  to 
gay,  Master). 

17  Jesus  saith  to  her:  Do  not  touch  me, 
for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father. 
But  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them: 
I  ascend  to  my  Father  and  to  your  Fa- 
ther, to  my  God  and  your  God. 

13  Mary  Magdalen  cometh,  and  telleth 
the  disciples  :  I  have  seen  the  Lord,  and 
these  things  he  said  to  me. 

19  '  Now  when  it  was  late  that  same 
day,  the  first  of  the  week,  and  the  doors 
were  shut,  where  the  disciples  were  gath- 
ered together,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus 
came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  to 
fcLem  :  Peace  be  to  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when 
they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  He  said  therefore  to  them  again : 
Peace  be  to  you.  As  the  Father  hath 
gent  me,  I  also  send  you. 

22  When  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed 
on  them ;  and  he  said  to  them :  Receive 
ye  the  Holy  Ghost. 

23  '  Whose  sins  ycu  shall  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  them  ;  and  whose  sins  you 
ghall  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  Now  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
is  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them 
when  Jesus  came. 

26  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  to 
him:  We  have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he 
said  to  them :  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  place  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  n  o  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days  agair  .lib  disci- 
ples were  within,  and  Thomas  with  them. 
Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said  •  Peace  Ibe  to 
you. 

27  Then  he  saith  to  Thomas  i  Put  in  thy 
finger  hither,  and  see  my  hands  i  and 
bring  hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into 
my  side ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believ- 
ing. 

28  Thomas  answered,  and  said  to  him  : 
My  Lord,  and  my  God. 


i  Mark  ifi.  u ;  Luke  24.  36 ;  i  Cor.  15.  5. 


Chak  20.  Ver.  19.  The  doors  vere  shut  Tlie 
same  power  which  could  bring  Christ's  whole  body, 
entire  in  all  its  dimensions,  through  the  doors,  can 
without  the  least  question  make  the  same  bodv 
really  present  in  the  sacrament  i  thonsh  both  the 
one  and  the  other  b«  &bov«  our  comprehe.osioa 


Because  ti>ou 
'hou  hast  be- 
ohat  have  ao^ 


29  Jesus  saitfc   to    lira : 
hast   seen   me.   Thomas, 
lieved:  blessed  are  they 
seen,  and  have  believed. 

30  *  Manj  other  signs  also  did  Jesus  in 
the  sight  of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  you  ma5 
believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Soo 
of  God .  and  that  believing,  you  may  have 
life  in  his  name. 

CHAPTER  21. 

Christ  manifests  himself  to  his  disciples  by  the  $96 
side^  o.nd  gives  Peter  the  charge  of  his  sheep. 

4FTER  this,  Jesus  shewed  himself 
JiSl.  again  to  the  disciples  at  the  sea  ol 
Tiberias.  And  he  shewed  himself  after 
this  manner. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and 
Thomas,  who  is  called  Didymus,  and  Na^ 
thanael,  who  was  of  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  others  ol 
his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  to  them:  I  go  s 
fishing.  They  say  to  him :  We  also  come 
with  thee  And  they  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  the  ship:  and  that  aight 
they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  come,  Jesus 
stood  on  the  shore:  yet  the  disciples 
knew  QOt  *ihat  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them :  Chil^ 
dren,  have  you  any  meat?  They  an- 
swered him :  No. 

6  He  saith  to  them  :  Cast  the  net  on  the 
right  side  of  the  ship,  and  you  shall  find. 
They  cast  therefore  ;  and  now  they  were 
not  able  to  draw  it,  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus 
loved,  said  to  Peter :  It  is  the  Lord.  Si 
mon  Peter,  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
the  Lord,  girt  his  coa*"  about  him,  ( for  he 
was  naked,)  and  oas*^  himself  into  the 
sea. 

8  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the 
ship,  (for  they  were  not  far  from  the  land, 
but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits, )  drag- 
ging the  net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  came  to  land, 

J  Matt.  18.  18.  — A-  Infra  21.  25. 


Yer  ?x  H'fiosfsiTi.';,&c.  See  here  the  commission, 
stamped  "iy  he  broad  seal  of  heaven,  by  virtue  of 
whiob  the  pastors  of  Christ's  church  absolve  repent 
ing  ?«iiuier6  xiMjn  'ititir  x^oolessioa 


tm 


Jesus'  charge  to  Peter 


ST.   JOHN        The  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 


they  saw  hot  coals  lying,  and  a  fish  laid 
thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Bring  hither  of 
the  fishes  which  you  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the 
net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-three.  And  although  there 
were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  to  them :  Come,  and  dine. 
And  none  of  them  who  were  at  meat, 
durst  ask  him:  Who  art  thou?  knowing 
that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  And  Jesus  cometh  and  taketh  bread, 
and  giveth  them,  and  fish  in  like  manner. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus 
was  manifested  to  his  disciples,  after  he 
was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  When  therefore  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter:  Simon,  son 
of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these? 
He  saith  to  him:  Yea,  Lord,  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  to  him: 
Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again:  Simon,  Bon 
of  John,  lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  to 
him:  Yea,  Lord,  thou  knowest  that  I 
love  thee.  He  saith  to  him :  Feed  my 
lambs. 

17  He  said  to  him  the  third  time:  Simon, 
son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was 
grieved,  because  he  had  said  to  him  the 
third  time :  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he 
said  to  him:  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things:  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  said  to  him  :  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Amen,  amen    I  say  to  thee,    'when 

1 2  Peter  i.  14. 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  17.  Feed  my  sheep.  Our  Lord 
had  promised  the  spiritual  aupromacy  to  St.  Peter; 
St.    Matt.    16.    19;   and   here  he  fulfils  that  promise, 


thou  wast  younger,  thou  didst  gird  thy- 
self, and  didst  walk  where  thou  wouldst. 
But  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  lead  thee  whither  thou 
wouldst  not. 

19  And  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what 
death  he  should  glorify  God.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  he  saith  to  him :  Fol- 
low me. 

20  Peter  turning  about,  saw  that  disci- 
ple whom  Jesus  loved  following,  ^  who 
also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said :  Lord,  who  is  he  that  shall  betray 
thee? 

21  Him  therefore  when  Peter  had  seen, 
he  saith  to  Jesus:  Lord,  and  what  shaU 
this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  to  him :  So  I  will  have  him 
to  remain  till  I  come,  what  is  it  to  thee  ? 
follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die.  And  Jesus  did  not  say 
to  him :  He  should  not  die ;  but,  So  I 
will  have  him  to  remain 
what  is  it  to  thee  ? 

24  This  is  that  disciple  who  giveth  tes- 
timony of  these  things,  and  hath  written 
these  things ;  and  wV  know  that  his  tes- 
timony is  true. 

25  **  But  there  are  also  many  othei 
things  which  Jesus  did ;  which,  if  they 
were  written  every  one,  the  world  itself 
I  think,  would  not  be'  able  to  contain  the 
books  that  should  be  written. 


till 


I  come, 


m  Supra  13.  23.  —  w  Supra  20. 30. 


by  charging  him  with  the  superintendency  of  all  his 
sheep,  without  exception;  and  consequently  of  his 
whole  flock,  that  is,  of  his  own  church. 


ia» 


the  Holy  Ghost  promised 


THE  ACTS 


The  ascension  into  heaven 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


This  Book,  which,  from  the  first  ages,  hath  been  called,  The  Acts  OP  the  Apostles, 
is  not  to  he  considered  as  a  history  of  what  was  done  by  all  the  Apostles,  who  were 
dispersed  into  different  nations;  but  only  a  short  view  of  the  first  establishment  of 
the  Christian  Church.  A  part  of  the  preaching  and  actions  of  St.  Peter  are  re- 
lated in  the  first  twelve  chapters;  and  a  particular  account  of  St.  Paul's  apos- 
tolical labours  in  the  subsequent  chapters.  It  was  written  by  St.  Luke  the  Evan- 
gelist, and  the  original  in  Greek.   Its  history  commences  from  the  Ascension  of 

>v  Christ  our  Lord,  and  ends  in  the  year  sixty-two,  being  a  brief  account  of  the 

\jhurch  for  the  space  of  about  thirty  years. 


CHAPTER  1, 

The  ascension  of  Christ.    Matthias  <s  chosen  in 
place  of  Judas, 

THE  former  treatise  I  made,  O  The- 
ophilus,  of  all  things  which    Jesus 
began  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  °  on  which,  giving  com- 
mandments by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the 
apostles  whom  he  had  chosen,  he  was 
taken  up. 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion,  by  many  proofs, 
for  forty  days  appearing  to  them,  and 
speaking  of  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  And  eating  together  with  them,  ^  he 
commanded  them,  that  they  should  not 
depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  should  wait 
for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  ^  which 
you  have  heard  (saith  he)  by  my  mouth. 

6  For  John  indeed  baptized  with  water, 
but  you  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  not  many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore  who  were  come  to- 
gether, asked  him,  saying:  Lord,  wilt 
thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel  ? 

7  But  he  said  to  them ;  It  is  not  for  you 
to  know  the  times  or  moments,  which 
the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power: 

8  *■  But  you  shall  receive  the  power  of 
ttie  Holy  Ghost  coming  upon  you,  •  and 
yon  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  m  all  Judea,  and  Samaria, 
and  even  to  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
While  they  looked  on,  he  was  raised  up : 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
light. 


o  A.  D.  29.  — p  Luke  24.  49  ;  John  14.  26. 
q  Matt.  3.  11 ;  Mark  1.  8  ;  Luke  3.  16  ;  John  1.  26. 


10  And  while  they  were  beholding  him 
going  up  to  heaven,  behold  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  garments. 

11  Who  also  said:  Ye  men  of  Galilee, 
why  stand  you  looking  up  to  heaven? 
This  Jesus  who  is  taken  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so  come,  as  you  have 
seen  him  going  into  heaven, 

12  Then  they  returned  to  Jerusalem 
from  the  mount  that  is  called  Olivet, 
which  is  nigh  Jerusalem,  within  a  sab- 
bath day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
went  up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode 
Peter  and  John,  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and 
Matthew,  James  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
Zelotes,  and  Jude  the  brother  of  James. 

14  All  these  were  persevering  with  one 
mind  in  prayer  with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  In  those  days  Peter  rising  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  brethren,  said  ?  (now  the 
number  of  persons  together  was  about 
an  hundred  and  twenty  :) 

16  Men,  brethren,  the  scripture  must 
needs  be  fulfilled,  *  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
spoke  before  by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  the  leader  of 
them  that  apprehended  Jesus  : 

17  Who  was  numbered  with  us,  and 
had  obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  "And  he  indeed  hath  possessed  a 
field  of  the  reward  of  iniquity,  and  being 
hanged,  burst  asunder  in  the  midst:  and 
all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  became  known  to  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Jerusalem  <  9e  that  the  same 


r  Infra  2.  2. — s  Luke  24.  48. 
t  Ps.  40.  10;  John  13.  18. — u  Matt.  27.  7. 


133 


The  coming  of  the  Holy  Ghost        THE  ACTS 


Peter  preaches  to  the  Jews 


field  was  called  In  their  toagoe,  Hacel- 
dama,  that  is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms:  '"Let  their  habitation  become  deso- 
late^ and  let  there  be  none  to  dwell  therein. 
^  And  his  bishopric  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  who  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  came  in  and  went  out  among 
us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  Jbhn, 
until  the  day  wherein  he  was  taken  up 
from  us,  one  of  these  must  be  made  a 
witness  with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph, 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  praying,  they  said:  Thou,  Lord, 
who  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  To  take  the  place  of  this  ministry 
and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  hath 
by  transgression  fallen,  that  he  might  go 
to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  them  lots,  and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias,  and  he  was  uum- 
bered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  disciples  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.    Peter's  ser- 
mon to  the  people.    The  piety  of  the  first  converts. 

AND  when  the  days  of  the  Pentecost 
JTX  were  accomplished,  they  wjrc  all 
together  in  one  place: 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven,  as  of  a  mighty  wind  com- 
ing, and  it  filled  the  whole  house  where 
they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  to  them  parted 
tongues  as  it  were  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon 
every  one  of  them  •. 

4  *  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  began  to  speak 
with  divers  tongues,  according  as  the 
Holy  Ghost  gave  them  to  speak. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem, 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation 
under  heaven. 

6  And  when  thiu  was  noised  abroad,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  con- 
founded in  mind,  because  that  every  man 
heard  them  speak  in  his  own  tongue. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  won- 


V  Ps.  68.  26.  —i^  Ps.  108.  8. 
X  Matt.  3. 11 ;  Mark  1.  8 ;  Luke  3.  16 ;  John  7.  39 ; 


Chap.  2.     Ver.  23,     By  the  determinate,  <fec.     God 
delivered  up  his  Son;  and  his  Son  delivered  up  him- 


dered,  saying :  Behold,  are  not  all  these, 
that  speak,  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  have  we  heard,  every  man 
our  own  tongue  wherein  we  were  born? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elamites, 
and  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia,  Judea, 
and  Cappadocia,  Pontus  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  Egypt,  and 
the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and 
strangers  of  Rome, 

11  Jews  also,  and  proselytes,  Cretes, 
and  Arabians:  we  have  heard  them 
speak  in  our  own  tonguee  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  astonished,  and 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another  What 
meaneth  this? 

13  But  others  mocking,  said :  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter  standing  up  with  the  eleven, 
lifted  up  his  voice,  and  spoke  to  them 
Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  all  you  that  dwel 
in  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  to  you,  anc 
with  your  ears  receive  my  words. 

15  For  these  are  not  drunk,  as  you  sup 
pose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of 
the  day: 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  of 
by  the  prophet  Joel: 

VI  y  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  in  the  Uisi 
days,  (saith  the  Lord,)  I  will  pour  out  of  my 
Spirit  upon  all  flesh:  and  your  sons  anc 
your  daughters  shall  prophesy,  and  your 
young  men  shad  ee  visions,  and  your  ok 
men  shall  dream  dreams, 

18  And   upon  my  servants  indeed,   anct 
upon  my  handmaids  urill  I  pour  out  in  thoSi 
days  of  my  spirit,  and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaver 
above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath:  blooc 
and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness 
and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  great  an(\ 
manifest  day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  ^  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whoso 
ever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man  approved  o 
God  among  you,  by  miracles,  and  wonden 
and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him,  in  th 
midst  of  you,  as  you  also  know: 

23  This  same  being  delivered  up,  by  th 


Supra  1.  8 ;  Infra  11,  16,  and  19. 6. 
y  Tsa.  44.  3 ;  Joel  2. 28.-2  Joel  2. 32 ;  Rom.  10. 13. 


self,  for  the  love  of  us,  and  for  the  sake  of  our  salvi 
tion;  and  so  Christ's  being  delivered  up  was  holy 


134 


Peter  preaches  to  the  Jews 


THE  ACTS       Many  are  added  to  the  Church 


ue.erminate  counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  God,  you  by  the  hands  of  wicked  men 
have  crucified  and  slain. 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having 
loosed  the  sorrows  of  hell,  as  it  was  im- 
possible that  he  should  be  holden  by  it. 

25  For  David  saith  concerning  him:  "  I 
foresaw  the  Lord  before  my  face:  because 
he  is  at  my  right  hand^  that  I  may  not  be 
moved. 

•if  For  this  my  heart  hath  been  glad,  and 
my  tongue  hath  rejoiced:  moreover  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in 
hell,  nor  suffer  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corrup- 
tion 

28  Thou  ^ust  made  knoum  to  me  the  ways 
of  life:  thou  shalt  make  me  full  of  joy  with 
thy  countenance. 

29  Ye  men,  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak 
to  you  of^he  patriarch  David ;  ^  that  he 
died,  and  was  buried  ;  and  his  sepulchre 
is  with  us  to  this  present  day. 

30  Whereas  therefore  he  was  a  prophet, 
and  knew  ^that  God  hath  sworn  to  him 
with  an  oath,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins 
one  shc/ald  sit  upon  his  throne. 

31  Foreseeing  this,  he  spoke  of  the  re- 
surrection of  Christ.  '^  For  neither  was 
he  left  in  hell,  neither  did  his  flesh  see 
corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  again, 
whereof  all  we  are  witnesses. 

33  Being  exalted  therefore  by  the  right 
hand  of  God,  and  having  received  of  the 
Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  poured  forth  this  which  you  see 
and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  heaven ; 
but  he  himself  said :  ^  The  Lord  said  to 
my  Lord,  sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel 
know  most  certainly,  that  God  hath  made 
both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  same  Jesus, 
whom  you  have  crucified. 

3''  Now  when  they  had  heard  these 
things,  they  had  compunction  in  their 
heart,  and  said  to  Peter,  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles  .  What  shall  we  do,  men 
and  brethren  ? 

a  Ps.  15.  8.  —  6  3  Kings  2.  10.  —  c  Ps.  131  11. 


and  was  God's  own  determination.  But  they  who 
betrayed  and  crucified  him,  did  vvickedly,  following 
therein  their  own  malice  and  the  instigation  of  the 
devil ;  not  the  will  and  determination  of  God,  who 
was  by  no  means  the  author  of  their  wickedness; 
tbougb  be  permitted  it:  because  he  could*  and  did 


38  But  Peter  said  to  them  :  Do  penance, 
and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  tho 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  remission 
of  your  sins  :  and  you  shall  receive  the 
gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  to  you,  and  to 
your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  far 
off,  whomsoever  the  Lord  our  God  shall 
call. 

40  And  with  very  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort  them,  saying  :  Save 
yourselves  from  this  perverse  genera- 
tion. 

41  They  therefore  that  received  his 
word,  were  baptized;  and  there  were 
added  in  that  day  about  three  thousand 
souls. 

42  And  they  were  persevering  in  the 
doctrine  of  the  apostles,  and  in  the  com- 
munication of  the  breaking  of  bread,  and 
in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
many  wonders  also  and  signs  were  done 
by  the  apostles  in  Jerusalem,  and  there 
was  great  fear  in  all. 

44  And  all  they  that  believed,  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common. 

45  Their  possessions  and  goods  they 
sold,  and  divided  them  to  all,  according 
as  every  one  had  need. 

46  And  continuing  daily  with  one  ac- 
cord in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
from  house  to  house,  they  took  their 
meat  with  gladness  and  simplicity  of 
heart; 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with 
all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  increased 
daily  together  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  miracle  upon  the  lame  m,an,  followed  by  the 
conversion  of  many. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  into  the 
temple  at  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer. 
2  And  a  certain  man  who  was  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb,  was  carried  :  whom 
they  laid  every  day  at  the  gate  of  the 
temple,  which  is  called  Beautiful,  that  he 
might  ask  alms  of  them  that  went  into 
the  temple. 
3-^  He,  when  he   had  seen  Peter  and 


d  Ps.  15.  10  :  Infra  13.  35.— e  Ps.  109.  l.—f  A.  D.  29. 


draw  out  of  it  so  great  a  good,  viz.,  the  salvation  of 
man 

Ver.  24.  Having  loosed  the  sorrovjs,  &c.  Having 
overcome  tne  grievous  pains  of  death  and  all  the 
power  of  heU. 


13a 


Peter  cures  the  lame  man 


THE  ACTS 


Peter*s  address  to  the  Jews 


John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
to  receive  an  alms. 

4  But  Peter  with  John  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him.^  said :  Look  upon  us. 

5  But  he  looked  earnestly  upon  them, 
hoping  that  he  should  receive  something: 
of  them. 

6  But  Peter  said  •  Silver  and  gol<?  1  have 
none ;  but  what  I  have,  i  give  thee  :  In 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
arise,  and  walk. 

7  And  taking  him  by  the  right  hand,  he 
lifted  him  up,  and  torthwitJb  his  feet  and 
BoleF  received  strength 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and  walked, 
and  went  in  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  alj  *ihe  people  saw  him  walking 
and  praising  God. 

10  And  they  knew  him,  that  it  was  he 
who  sat  begging  almp  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple  and  they  were  filled 
with  wonder  and  amazement  at  that 
which  had  happened  to  him. 

11  And  as  he  held  Petei  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  to  them  to  the  porch 
which  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  won- 
dering. 

12  But  Peter  seeing,  made  answer  to  the 
people  :  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  wonder 
you  at  this  ?  or  why  look  you  upon  us, 
as  if  by  our  strength  or  power  we  had 
made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus, 
whom  you  indeed  delivered  up  and  de- 
nied before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he 
judged  he  should  be  released. 

14  s' But  you  denied  the  Holy  One  and 
the  Just,  and  desired  a  murderer  to  be 
granted  unto  you. 

15  But  the  author  of  life  you  killed, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the  dead,  of 
which  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  in  the  faith  of  his  name,  this 
man,  whom  you  have  seen  and  known, 
hath  his  name  strengthened ;  and  the 
faith  which  is  by  him,  hath  given  this 
perfect  soundness  in  the  sight  of  you  all, 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  know  that  you 
did  it  through  ignorance,  as  did  also  your 
rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God  before 
had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  pro- 


#  Matt  27.  20  i  Mark  15.  ll ;  Luke  23. 18 ;  JobD  18. 40. 


phets,  that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 
hath  so  fulfilled 

19  Be  penitent,  therefore,  and  be  con- 
verted, that  yo'ir  sins  may  be  blotted 
out. 

^C  rhat  when  the  times  of  refreshment 
shaD  come  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  send  him  who  hath  been 
preached  unto  you,  Jesus  Christ, 

21  Whom  heaven  indeed  must  receive, 
until  the  times  of  the  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

22  For  Moses  said :  ^A  prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  yow, 
brethren^  like  unto  me  :  him  you  shall  hear 
according  to  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall 
speak  to  you. 

23  And  it  shall  6e,  that  every  sou)  which 
will  no*  hear  that  prophet^  shall  be  destroyed 
from  ainong  the  people. 

24  Anc  all  the  prophets, from  Samuel  and 
afterwards,  who  have  spoken,  have  told 
of  these  days. 

25  You  are  the  children  of  the  prophets, 
and  of  the  testament  which  God  made  to 
our  father's,  saying  to  Abraham :  *  And  in 
thy  seed  bhall  ail  ^he  kindreds  of  the  earth  be 
blessed. 

26  To  you  first  God,  raising  up  his  Son, 
hath  sent  him  to  bless  you ;  that  every 
one  may  convert  himself  fron  ^.  wick- 
edness. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Peter  and  John  are  apprehended.   Their  coiistaney. 
The  church  is  increased. 

AND  -^as  they  were  speaking  to  the 
.  people,  the  priests,  and  the  officer 
of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees,  came 
upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the 
people,  and  preached  in  Jesus  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead : 

3  And  they  laid  hands  upon  them,  and 
put  them  in  hold  till  the  next  day ;  for  it 
was  now  evening. 

4  But  many  of  them  who  had  heard  the 
word,  believed;  and  the  number  of  the 
men  was  made  five  thousand. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow, 
that  their  princes,  and  ancients,  and 
scribes,  were  gathered  together  in  Jeru- 
salem ; 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Cai* 


h  Deut.  18.  15.— f  Gen.  12.  3.— i  A.  D.  29. 


136 


Tlie  power  of  the  name  of  Jesus     THE  ACTS  The  prayer  of  the  Christians 


phas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as 
many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high 
priest. 

7  And  setting  them  in  the  midst,  they 
asked :  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  you  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
eaid  to  them:  Ye  princes  of  the  people, 
and  ancients,  hear : 

9  If  we  this  day  are  examined  concern- 
ing the  good  deed  done  to  the  infirm 
man,  by  what  means  he  hath  been  made 
whole : 

10  Be  it  known  to  you  all,  and  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel,  that  by  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom 
you  crucified,  whom  God  hath  raised 
from  the  deadj  even  by  him  this  man 
standeth  here  before  you  whole. 

11  *^This  is  the  stone  which  was  rejected 
by  you  the  builders^  which  is  become  the 
t   id  of  the  comer. 

2  Neither  is  there  "salvation  in  any 
other.  For  there  is  no  other  name  under 
heaven  given  to  men,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved. 

13  Now  seeing  the  constancy  of  Peter 
and  of  John,  understanding  that  they 
were  illiterate  and  ignorant  men,  they 
wondered;  and  they  knew  them  that 
they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  Seeing  the  man  also  who  had  been 
healed  standing  with  them,  they  could 
say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  they  commanded  them  to  go 
aside  out  of  the  council;  and  they  con- 
ferred among  themselves, 

16  Saying:  What  shall  wo  do  to  these 
men?  for  indeed  a  known  miracle  hath 
been  done  by  them,  to  all  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem :  it  is  manifest,  and  we  can- 
not deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  may  be  no  farther  spread 
among. the  people,  let  us  threaten  them 
that  they  speak  no  more  in  this  name  to 
aijy  man. 

18  And  calling  them,  they  charged  them 
not  to  speak  at  all,  nor  teach  in  the  name 
of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answering,  said 
to  them:  If  it  be  just  in  the  sight  of  God, 
to  hear  you  rather  than  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard. 

21  But    they    threatening,    sent    them 


k  Ps.  117.  22;  Isa.  28.  16;  Matt.  21.  42; 
Mark  12.  10;  Luke  20.  17; 


away,  not  finding  how  they  might  pun- 
ish them,  because  of  the  people ;  for  all 
men  glorified  what  had  been  done,  in 
that  which  had  come  to  pass. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years 
old,  in  whom  that  miraculous  cure  had 
been  wrought. 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their 
own  company,  and  related  all  that  the 
chief  priests  and  ancients  had  said  to 
them. 

24  Who  having  heard  it,  with  one  accord 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God,  and  said: 
Lord,  thou  art  he  that  didst  make  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  things  that 
are  in  them. 

25  Who,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  the 
mouth  of  our  father  David,  thy  servant, 
hast  said :  ^  Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage,  and 
the  people  meditate  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and 
the  princes  assembled  together  against  the 
Lord  and  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  there  assembled  to- 
gether in  this  city  against  thy  holy  child 
Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  anointed,  Herod, 
and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and 
the  people  of  Israel, 

28  To  do  what  thy  hand  and  thy  coun- 
sel decreed  to  be  done. 

29  And  jnow.  Lord,  behold  their  threat- 
enings,  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that 
with  all  confidence  they  may  speak  thy 
word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thy  hand  to  cures, 
and  signs,  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  Son  Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place 
was  moved  wherein  they  were  assembled ; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  they  spoke  the  word  6t  God 
with  confidence. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  believers  had 
but  one  heart  and  one  s'oul:  neither  did 
any  one  say  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed,  was  his  own ;  but  all 
things  were  common  unto  them. 

33  And  with  great  power  did  the  apostles 
give  testimony  of  the  resurrection  of  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord ;  and  great  grace  was 
in  them  all. 

34  For  neither  was  there  any  one  needy 
among  them.  For  as  many  as  were  owners 
of  lands  or  houses,  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  price  of  the  things  they  sold, 


««»j 


Rom.  9.  32;  1  Peter  2.  7. 
I  Ps.  2.  1. 


137 


Ananias  and  Saphira 

35  And  laid  it  down  before  fche  feet  of 
the  apostles.  And  distribution  was  made 
to  every  one,  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who,  by  the  apostles, 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is,  by  in- 
terpretation, The  son  of  consolation,)  a 
Levite,  a  Cyprian  born, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought 
the  price,  and  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the 
apostles. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  judgment  Oj  God  upon  Ananias  and  Saphira. 
The  apostles  are  cast  into  prison. 

BUT     a  certain  man  named  Ananias, 
with  Saphira  his  wife,  sold  a  piece 
df  land, 

2  And  by  fraud  kept  back  part  of  the 
price  of  the  land,  his  wife  being  privy 
thereunto:  and  bringing  a  certain  part 
of  it,  laid  it  at  the  feet  of  the  apostles. 

3  But  Peter  said:  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  tempted  thy  heart,  that  thou 
shouldst  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by 
fraud  keep  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ? 

4  Whilst  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain 
to  thee?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not 
in  thy  power?  Why  hast  thou  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart?  Thou  hast  not 
lied  to  men,  but  to  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words,  fell 
down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  there 
came  great  fear  upon  all  that  heard  it. 

6  And  the  young  men  rising  up,  removed 
him,  £lnd  carrying  him  out,  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three 
hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not  knowing 

what  had  happened,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  said  to  her:  Tell  me,  wo- 
man, whether  you  sold  the  land  for  so 
much?     And  she  said:  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  And  Peter  said  unto  her:  Why  have 
you  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord?  Behold  the  feet  of  them 
who  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  tne 
door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Immediately  she  fell  down  before 
his  feet,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
the  young  men  coming  in,  found  her 
dead :  and  carried  her  out,  and  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  there  came  great  fe^r  upon  the 
whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard 
these  things. 

12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles 
were  many  signs  and  wonders  wrought 


THE  ACTS The  apostles  cast  into  prison 


among  the  people.     And  they  were  ^11 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  But  of  the  rest  no  man  durst  join 
himself  unto  them ;  but  the  people  mag- 
nified them. 

14  And  the  multitude  of  men  and  wo- 
men who  believed  in  the  Lord,  was  more 
increased : 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth 
the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  that  when  Peter 
came,  his  shadow  at  the  least,  might 
overshadow  any  of  them,  and  they  might 
be  delivered  from  their  infirmities. 

16  And  there  came  also  together  to  Je 
rusalem  a  multitude  out  of  the  neigh- 
bouring  cities,    bringing    sick    persons, 
and  such  as  were  troubled  with  unclear 
spirits ;  who  were  all  healed. 

17  Then  the  high  priest  rising  up,  and 
ail  they  that  were  with  him,  (which  it* 
the  heresy  of  the  Sadducees,)  were  filled 
with  envy. 

18  And  they  laid  hands  on  the  apostles, 
and  put  them  in  the  common  prison. 

19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night 
opening  the  doors  of  the  prison,  and 
leading  them  out,  said 

20  Go  and  standing  speak  in  the  tem- 
ple to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this 
life. 

21  Who  having  heard  this,  early  in  the 
morning,  entered  into  the  temple,  and 
taught.  And  the  high  priest  coming, 
and  they  that  were  with  him,  called  to- 
gether the  council,  and  all  the  ancients 
of  the  children  of  Israel;  and  they  sent 
to  the  prison  to  have  them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  ministers  came,  and 
opening  the  prison,  found  them  not 
there,  they  returned  and  told, 

23  Saying.  The  prison  indeed  we  found 
shut  with  all  diligence,  and  the  keepers 
standing  before  the  doors ;  but  opening 
it,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  officer  of  the  temple 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these  words, 
they  were  in  doubt  concerning  them, 
what  would  come  to  pass. 

25  But  one  came  and  told  them:  Be- 
hold, the  men  whom  you  put  in  prison, 
are  in  the  temple  standing,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  tho  oflBcer  with  the  min- 
isters, and  brought  them   without  vio- 


138 


The  counsel  of  Gamaliel 


THE  ACTS 


The  seven  deacons  chosen 


lence;    for   they   feared   the   people,    lest 
they  should  be  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought  them, 
they  set  them  before  the  council.  And 
the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying:  Commanding  we  com- 
manded you,  that  you  should  not  teach 
in  this  name;  and  behold,  you  have 
filled  Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine,  and 
you  have  a  mind  to  bring  the  blood  of 
this  man  upon  us. 

29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answer- 
ing, said:  We  ought  to  obey  God,  rather 
than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  you  put  to  death,  hang- 
ing him  upon  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right 
hand,  to  he  Prince  and  Saviour,  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of 
sins. 

32  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  all  that  obey  him. 

33  When  they  had  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
thought  to  put  them  to  death. 

34  But  one  in  the  council  rising  up,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of 
the  law,  respected  by  all  the  people,  com- 
manded the  men  to  be  put  forth  a  little 
while. 

35  And  he  said  to  them:  Ye  men  of  Is- 
rael, take  heed  to  yourselves  what  you 
intend  to  do,  as  touching  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theo- 
das,  affirming  himself  to  be  somebody, 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four 
hundred,  joined  themselves:  who  was 
slain;  and  all  that  believed  him  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  nothing. 

37  After  this  man,  rose  up  Judas  of  Gal- 
ilee, in  the  days  of  the  enrolling,  and 
drew  away  the  people  after  him:  he  also 
perished;  and  all,  even  as  many  as  con- 
sented to  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now,  therefore,  I  say  to  you, 
refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone;  for  if  this  council  or  this  work 
be  of  men,  it  will  come  to  nought: 

I  39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  you  cannot  over- 
throw it,  lest  perhaps  you  be  found  even 
to  fight  against  God.  And  they  con- 
sented to  him. 


40  And  calling  in  the  apostles,  after 
they  had  scourged  them,  they  charged 
them  that  they  should  not  speak  at  all 
in  the  name  of  Jesus;  and  they  dismissed 
them. 

41  And  they  indeed  went  from  the  pre- 
sence of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they 
were  accounted  worthy  to  suffer  re- 
proach for  the  name  of  Jesus. 

42  And  every  day  they  ceased  not  in 
the  temple,  and  from  house  to  house,  to 
teach  and  preach  Christ  Jesus. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  ordaining  of  the  seven  deacons.    The  zeal  of 
Stephen. 

AND  w  in  those  days,  the  number  of 
the  disciples  increasing,  there  arose 
a  murmuring  of  the  Greeks  against  the 
Hebrews,  for  that  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the   daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  calling  together  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples,  said:  It  is  not 
reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  good  reputa- 
tion, full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom, 
whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continu- 
ally to  prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of 
the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  was  liked  by  all  the 
multitude.  And  they  chose  Stephen,  a 
man  full  of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas, 
a  proselyte  of  Antioch. 

6  These  they  set  before  the  apostles; 
and  they  praying,  imposed  hands  upon 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  exceedingly:  a  great 
multitude  also  of  the  priests  obeyed  the 
faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  forti- 
tude, did  great  wonders  and  signs  among 
the  people. 

9  Now  there  arose  some  of  that  which  is 
called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexan- 
drians, and  of  them  that  were  of  Cilicia 
and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

n  A.  D.  36. 


Chap.  6.    Ver.  1.     Greeks.    So  they  called  the  Jews  that  were  born  and  brovisht  up  in  Greece. 

139 


Stephen  before  the  council 

10  And  they  were  not  able  i^c  resist  the 
wisdom  and  the  spirit  that  spoke. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men  to  say,  they 
had  heard  him  speak  words  of  blasphemy 
against  Moses  and  against  God. 

1?,  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and 
the  ancients,  and  the  scribes ;  and  rim- 
ning  together,  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  council. 

13  And  they  set  up  false  witnesses,  who 
saids  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 
words  against  the  holy  place  and  the  law. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place, 
and  shall  change  the  traditions  which 
Mosep  delivered  unto  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  look- 
tog  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  if  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Stephen's  speech  before  the  council ;  his  martyrdom 

THEN  ^  the  high  priest  said;  Are  these 
things  CO? 

2  Who  said  2  Ye  men,  brethren,  and  fa- 
thers, hear.  The  God  of  glory  appeared 
to  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Charan 

3  And  said  to  him :  P  Go  fcrrth  out  of  thy 
country^  and  from  thy  kindred^  and  come 
into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee, 

4  Then  he  went  out  of  the  land  of  the 
Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in  Charan.  And 
from  thence,  after  his  father  was  dead, 
he  removed  him  into  this  land,  wherein 
you  now  dwell 

5  And  he  gave  him  no  inheritance  in  it ; 
no,  not  the  pace  of  a  foot :  but  he  pro- 
mised to  give  it  him  m  possession,  and 
to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had 
no  child. 

6  And  God  said  to  him :  ^  That  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  country,  and 
that  they  should  bring  them  under  bondage^ 
and  treat  them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  which  they  shall  serve  will 
I  judge^  said  the  Lord  ;  and  after  these 
things  they  shall  go  out,  and  shall  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

8  *■  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision,  *  and  so  he  begot  Isaac,  and 
circumcised  him  the  eighth  day ;  and 
*  Isaac  begot  Jacob  ;  '^  and  Jacob  the 
twelve  patriarchs. 


THE  ACTS 


History  of  the  Jews 


9  And  the  patriarchs,  through  envy. 
^  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt ;  and  God  war 
with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  hit 
tribulations,  ^and  he  gave  him  favoui 
and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharao,  the 
king  of  Egypt ;  and  he  appointed  hin. 
governor  over  Egypt,  and  over  all  his 
house. 

11  New  there  came  a  famine  upor  all 
Egypt  and  Chanaan,  and  great  tribula 
tion ;  and  our  fathers  found  no  tood. 

12  *  But  when  Jacob  had  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  our 
fathers  first: 

13  2/ And  at  the  second  time,  Joseph  was 
known  by  his  brethren^  and  his  kindred 
was  made  known  to  Pharao. 

14  And  Joseph  sending,  called  thither 
Jacob,  his  father,  and  all  his  kindred^ 
seventy-five  souls. 

15  ^  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt; 
and  "  he  died,  and  our  fathers. 

16  And   they  were  translated   int:>    Si 
chem,  and  were   laid  in  the  sepulchre, 
''that   Abraham    bought   for   a   sum    o* 
money  of  the  sons  of  Hemox.  th^  ::or  cl 
Sichemo 

17  And  when  the  time  Oi  tho  promise 
drew  near,  which  God  had  promised  to 
Abraham,  ^the  people  increased,  and 
were  multiplied  in  Egypt; 

18  Till  auv^ther  king  arose  in  Egypt,  who 
knew  not  Josepjii. 

19  Thio  same  dealing  craftily  with  our 
race,    aflOisted   cui    fathers,   that    they 

;  should  expose  theii  children,  to  the  end 
they  might  not  be  kept  alive. 

20  ^  At  the  same  time  was  Moses  born, 
and  he  was  acceptable  to  God  :  who  was 
nourished  three  months  in  his  father's 
house. 

21  And  when  he  was  exposed,  Pharao's 
daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him 
for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he 
was  mighty  in  his  words  and  in  his 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years  old, 
it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  bre- 
thren, the  children  of  Israel. 

24  *  And  when  he  had  seen  one  of  them 
suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him ;  and  strik- 


o  A.  D.  36. — p  Gen.  12.  2. — q  Gen.  15.  13. — r  Gen. 
17.  10.— 8  Gen.  21.  2.— t  Gen.  25.  25. — u  Gen.  29.  32. 
and  86.  22. — v  Gen.  37.  28. — w  Gen.  41.  87.— a;  Gen. 


140 


42.  2. — y  Gen.  45.  3. — z  Gen.  46.  5. — a  Gen.  49.  32. 
—6  Gen.  23.  16,  and  50.  5  and  13 ;  Joe.  24.  82.— c 
Ex.  1.  7.— d  Ex.  2.  2 ;  Heb.  11.  23.— e  Ex.  2.  12. 


Moses 


THE  ACTS 


inpr  th©  Egyptian,  be  av«nf;ed  him  who 
suffered  the  injury. 

25  And  he  thought  tnat  his  brethren 
understood  that  Gofl  by  his  hand  would 
8av3  them;  but  they  tmderstood  it  not. 

20^  And  the  day  following,  he  shewed 
himself  to  them  when  they  were  at  strife  ; 
and  would  have  reconciled  them  in  peace, 
saying  :  Men,  ye  are  brethren ;  why  hurt 
you  one  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  the  injury  to  hisneigh- 
bour  thrust  him  away,  saying :  Who  hath 
appointed  thee  prince  and  judge  over  us  ? 

28  What,  wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst 
yesterday  kill  the  Egyptian  ? 

29  And  Moses  fled  upon  this  word,  and 
was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of  Madian, 
where  he  begot  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired, 
^  there  appeared  to  him  in  the  desert  of 
mount  Sina,  an  angel  in  a  flame  of  fire  in 
a  bush. 

31  And  Moses  seeing  it,  wondered  at  the 
Bight.  And  as  he  drew  near  to  view  it, 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 
saying: 

32  I  am  the  God  oy  thy  fathers;  the  God 
of  Abraham,  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob,  And  Moses  being  terrified, 
durst  not  behold 

33  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Loos  cue 
tihoes  from,  thy  feet,  for  the  place  wherein 
thou  standest^  is  holy  ground 

34  Seeing  I  have  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their  groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  de- 
liver them.  And  now  come,  and  I  will  send 
thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  refused,  say- 
ing :  Who  hath  appointed  thee  prince  and 
judge?  him  God  sent  to  be  prince  and 
redeemer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel  who 
appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  ^  He  brought  them  out,  doing  won- 
ders and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Bed  Sea,  and  in  the  desert  forty 
years. 

37  This  is  that  Moses  who  said  to  the 
children  of  Israel :  *  A  prophet  shall  God 
raise  up  to  you  of  your  own  brethren^  as 
myself:  him  shall  you  hear. 


f  Ex.  2. 13.  —  (7  Ex.  3.2.  — h  Ex.  7. 8,  and  9. 10,  and 
11.  4.  — i  Deut.  18.  15.— j  Ex.  19.  3.— A;  Ex.  32.  1.— 
I  Amos  5.  25.  —  m  Ex.  25.  40.  —n  Jos  3. 14 ;  Heb.  8.  9. 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  45.  Jesics.  That  is  Josue,  so  called 
in  Greek. 

Ver.  48.  Dwelleth  not  in  houses,  &c.  That  Is,  so 
M  to  fftaod  io  oeed  of  eartlUy  dweUiogs,  or  to  be 


^ Infidelity  of  the  Jev)6 

38  •'This  is  he  that  wa*  In  the  churcl:  ^yj, 
the  wilderness.  \^ith  the  angel  who  spoiie 
to  him  on  mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fa- 
thers ;  who  received  the  words  of  life  to 
give  unto  us. 

39  Whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey: 
but  thrust  him  away,  and  in  their  hearts 
turned  back  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  to  Aaron:  ^  Make  us  gods  to  go 
before  us.  For  as  for  this  Moses,  who 
brought  vs  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt^  we 
know  not  what  i   becofme  of  him. 

41  And  they  n.ade  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  offered  sacrifices  to  the  idol,  and 
rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own 
hands. 

42  And  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up 
to  serve  the  host  of  heaven,  as  it  is  writ- 
ten in  the  books  of  the  prophets:  ^Did 
you  offer  victims  and  sacrifices  to  me  for 
forty  years, in  the  desert, O  house  of  Israel? 

43  And  you  took  unto  you  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god  Rem- 
pham,  figures  which  you  made  to  adore 
them.  And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond 
Babylon, 

44  The  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  was 
with  oui  fathers  in  the  desert,  as  God  or- 
dained for  them,  "^speaking  co  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  form 
which  he  had  seen. 

45 '''Which  also  our  fathers  receiving, 
brought  in  with  Jesus,  into  the  possession 
of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drove  out  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the 
days  of  David. 

46  Who  found  grace  before  God,  P  and 
desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for  the  God 
of  Jacob. 

47  9  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  '"Yet  the  most  High  dwelleth  not  in 
houses  made  by  hands,  as  the  prophet 
saith: 

49  *  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  the  earth  my 
footstool.  What  house  will  you  build  met 
saith  the  Lord;  or  what  is  the  place  of  m,y 
resting  f 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these 
things  f 

51  You  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised 
in  heart  and  ears,  you  always  resist  the 


—  o  1  Kings  16.  13.— p  Ps.  131.  B.  —  q  3  Kings  6.  1; 
1  Par.  17. 12.  — r  Infra  17. 24.  —  «  Isa.  66.  l, 


contained,  or  circumscribed  by  them.  Though,  other- 
wise by  his  immense  divinity,  he  is  in  our  houses; 
and  every  where  else ;  and  Clirist  in  his  humaoity 
dwelt  in  bouse»;  aud  i?  now  oo  our  altaxa. 

14J 


The  martyrdom  of  Stephen 

Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  you 
also. 

62  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your 
fathers  persecuted?  And  they  have  slain 
them  who  foretold  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One ;  of  whom  you  have  been  now 
^e  betrayers  and  murderers: 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the 
disposition  of  angels,  and  have  not  kept 
it. 

54  Now  hearing  these  things,  they  were 
cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  with 
their  teeth  at  him. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looking  up  steadfastly  to  heaven,  saw  the 
^lory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God.  And  he  said :  Behold, 
1  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 
Of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
God. 

56  And  they  crying  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  stopped  their  ears,  and  with  one 
accord  ran  violently  upon  him. 

57  And  casting  him  forth  without  the 
city,  they  stoned  him ;  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a 
young  man,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

58  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  invoking, 
ind  saying:  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

59  And  falling  on  his  knees,  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying:  Lord,  lay  not 
this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord. 
And  Saul  was  consenting  to  his  death. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Philit)  converts  the  Samaritans,  and  baptizes  the 
eunuch. 

AND  '  at  that  time  there  was  raised  a 
great  persecution  against  the  church 
which  was  at  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were 
all  dispersed  through  the  countries  of 
Judea,  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  took  order  for  Ste- 
phen's funeral,  and  made  great  mourning 
over  him, 

3  But  Saul  made  havock  of  the  church, 
entering  in  from  house  to  house,  and 
dragging  away  men  and  women,  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  dispersed, 
j^ent  about  preaching  the  word  of  God. 


THE  ACTS        The  Samaritans  are  converted 


t  A.  D.  36 


Chap.  b.  Ver.  17.  They  laid  their  hands  upon 
them.,  &c.  The  apostles  acltninistered  the  sacrament 
of  confirmation,  by  imf>osition  of  hands,  and  prayer: 
and  the  faithful  thereby  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 
No'  but  Ibey  h&d  received  the  grace  ol  dae  Qoly 


5  And  Philip  going  down  do  the  city  ot 
Samaria,  preached  Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  were 
attentive  to  those  things  which  were 
said  by  Philip,  hearing,  and  seeing  the 
miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  many  of  thtm  who  had  unclean 
spirits,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  went 
out. 

8  And  many,  taken  with  the  palsy,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

9  There  was  therefore  great  joy  in  that 
city.  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  named 
Simon,  who  before  had  been  a  magician 
in  that  city,  seducing  the  people  of  Sa- 
maria, giving  out  that  he  was  some  great 
one: 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  ear,  from  the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying :  This  man  is 
the  power  of  God,  which  is  called  great. 

11  And  they  were  attentive  to  him,  be- 
cause, for  a  long  time,  he  had  bewitched 
them  with  his  magical  practices. 

12  But  when  they  had  believed  Philip 
preaching  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were  bap- 
tized, both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also :, 
and  being  baptized,  he  adhered  to  Philip. 
A  *id  being  astonished,  wondered  to  tee 
tne  signs  and  exceeding  great  miracles 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles,  who  were  in 
Jerusalem,  had  heard  that  Samaria  had 
received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John. 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come,  prayed 
for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

16  For  he  was  not  as  yet  come  upon  any 
of  them ;  but  they  were  only  baptized  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  they  laid  their  hands  upon 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw,  that  by  the 
imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  apostles, 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money, 

19  Saying:  Give  me  also  this  power, 
that  on  whomsoever  I  shall  lay  my  hands, 
he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But 
Peter  said  to  him: 


Ghost  at  their  nuptism:  yet  not  that  plenitude  of 
grace  and  those  spiritual  gifts  which  they  afterwards 
received  from  Ijishops  in  the  sacrament  of  confirma 
tion,  which  strengtbeued  them  to  profess  tbeir  faitb 
publicly. 


14^ 


The  sin  of  Simon  the  magician      THE  ACTS 


Philip  baptizes  the  eunuch 


20  Keep  thy  money  to  thyself,  to  perish 
with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought 
that  the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  no  part  nor  lot  in  this 
matter.  For  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

22  Do  penance  therefore  for  this  thy 
wickedness ;  and  pray  to  God,  that  per- 
haps this  thought  of  thy  heart  may  be 
forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bit- 
terness, and  in  the  bonds  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  Simon  answering,  said :  Pray 
you  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  these 
things  which  you  have  spoken  may  come 
upon  me. 

25  A.nd  they  indeed  having  testified  and 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  to 
many  countries  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  Now  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spoke  to 
Philip,  saying:  Arise,  go  towards  the 
south,  to  the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  into  Gaza:  this  is  desert. 

27  And  rising  up,  he  went.  And  behold 
a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch,  of  great 
authority  under  Candace  the  queen  of 
the  Ethiopians,  who  had  charge  over  all 
her  treasures,  had  come  to  Jerusalem  to 
adore. 

28  And  he  was  returning,  sitting  in  his 
chariot,  and  reading  Isaias  the  prophet. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  to  Philip:  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  3hariot. 

30  And  Philip  running  ohither,  heard 
him  reading  the  prophet  Isaiai».  And  he 
said:  Thinkest  thou  that  thou  under- 
standest  what  thou  readest? 

31  Who  said:  And  how  can  1,  unless 
some  man  shew  me?  And  he  desired 
Philip  that  he  would  come  up  and  sit 
with  him. 

32  And  the  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  was  reading  was  this :  **  He  was  led  as 
a  sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a  lamb 
Without  voice  before  his  shearer,  so  openeth 
he  not  his  mouth. 

33  In  humility  his  judgment  tvas  taken 
away.  His  generation  who  shall  declare^ 
for  his  life  shall  be  taken  from  the  earth  ? 

34  And   the  eunuch   answering   Philip, 


u  Isa.  53.  7. 
V  A.  D.  36.  Gal.  1.  13. 


Ver.  37.  If  thou  believest  with  all  thy  heart.  The 
scripture  many  times  mentions  only  one  disposition, 
as  here  belief,  when  others  equally  necessary  are  not 
«xpressed,  viz.,  a  sorrow  for  sins,  a  firm  hope,  and 


said :  1  oeseecb  fchee,  of  whom  doth  the 
prophet  speak  this?  of  himself,  or  o< 
some  other  man? 

35  Then  Philip,  opening  his  mouth,  and 
beginning  at  this  scripture,  preached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way,  they 
came  to  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch 
said  :  See,  here  is  water:  what  doth  hin» 
der  me  from  being  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said:  If  thou  believest 
with  all  thy  heart,  thou  may  est.  And  he 
answering,  said :  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to 
stand  still ;  and  they  went  down  into  the 
water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch :  and 
he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of 
the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  took 
away  Philip  j  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more.  And  he  went  on  his  way  rejoi- 
cing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  in  Azotus ;  and 
passing  through,  he  preached  the  gospel 
to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  CsBsarea. 

CHAPTER  9. 

PauVs  conversion  and  zeal.  Peter  heals  Bn^as^and 
raises  up  Tabitha  to  life. 

A  ND  "  Saul,  as  yet  breathing  out  threat- 
XJL  enings  and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  to  the  high 
priest, 

2  And  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus, 
to  the  synagogues  ;  that  if  he  found  any 
men  ind  women  of  this  way,  he  might 
bring  fchera  bound  to  Jerusalem. 

3  ^  And  as  he  went  on  hie  iourney,it  came 
to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  to  Damascus ; 
and  suddenly  a  light  from  heaven  shined 
round  about  him. 

4  And  falling  on  the  ground,  he  heard 
a  voice  saying  to  him :  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me  ? 

6  Who  said:  Who  art  thou.  Lord?  And 
he  :  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 
It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
goad. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished, 
said :  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me  to 
do? 


w  Infra  22. 6,  anrl  22. 10,  and  26. 12; 
1  Cor.  15.  c     2  Cor.  12.  2. 


the  love  of  God.  Moreover,  belie^'^ing  with  the  whole 
heart  signifies  a  belief  of  every  ohing  necessarr.  f«t 
salvation. 


i4a 


The  conversion  of  Saul 


THE  ACTS 


*l[Tie  Jews  try  to  kill  Said 


7  And  the  Lord  said  to  him  :  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  city,  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  what  thou  must  do.  Now  the  men 
who  went  in  company  with  him,  stood 
amazed,  hearing  indeed  a  voice,  but  pee- 
ing no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  ground ;  and 
when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  no- 
thing. But  they  leading  him  by  the 
hands,  brought  him  to  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  there  three  days,  with- 
out sight,  and  he  did  neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at 
Damascus,  named  Ananias*^  ^And  the 
Lord  said  to  him  in  a  vision :  Ananias. 
And  he  said :  Behold  I  am  here.  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  to  him:  Arise,  and 
go  into  the  street  that  is  called  Strait, 
and  seek  in  the  house  of  Judas,  one 
named  Saul  of  Tarsus.  For  behold  he 
prayeth. 

12  (And  he  saw  a  man  named  Ananias 
coming  in,  and  putting  his  hands  upon 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.) 

13  But  Ananias  answered  :  Lord,  I  have 
heard  by  many  of  this  man,  how  much 
evil  he  hath  done  to  ^hy  saints  in  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  invoke  thy 
name. 

15  And  the  Lord  said  to  him :  Go  thy 
way ;  for  this  man  is  to  mo  r.  vessel  of 
election,  to  carry  my  namo  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel. 

16  For  I\^ill  shew  him  h^w  great  things 
he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  en- 
tered into  the  house.  And  laying  his 
hands  upon  him,  he  said:  Brother  Saul, 
the  Loird  Jesus  hath  sent  me,  he  that  ap- 
peared to  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  cam- 
est ;  that  thou  may^st  receive  thy  sight, 
and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he  received 
his  sight ;  ^nd  rising  up,  he  was  bap- 
tized. 

19  And  when  he  had  taken  meat,  he 
was  strengthened.  And  he  was  with  the 
disciples  that  were  at  Damascus,  for  some 
days. 

20  And  immediately  he  prea;ched  Jesus 


in  the  synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God. 

21  And  all  that  heard  him,  were  aston- 
ished, and  said :  Is  not  Uiis  he  who  per- 
secuted in  Jerusalem  those  that  called 
upon  this  name  :  and  came  hither  for 
that  intent,  that  he  might  carry  them 
bound  to  the  chief  priests? 

22  But  Saul  increased  much  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  who 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  affirming  that  this  is 
the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  passed, 
the  Jews  consulted  together  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  in  wait  was  made 
known  to  Saul.  ^  And  they  watched  the 
gates  also  day  and  night,  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

25  But  the  disciples  taking  him  in  the 
night,  conveyed  him  away  by  the  wall, 
letting  him  down  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusa- 
lem, he  essayed  to  join  himself  to  the 
disciples;  and  they  all  were  afraid  of 
him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  told  them  how 
he  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  to  him;  and  how  in  Damascus  he 
had  dealt  confidently  in  the  name  of 
Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in 
and  going  out  in  Jerusalem,  and  dealing 
confidently  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

29  He  spoke  also  to  the  Gentiles,  and 
disputed  with  the  Greeks ;  but  they 
sought  to  kill  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  had  known, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Csesarea,  and 
sent  him  away  to  Tarsus. 

'31  Now  the  church  had  peace  through- 
out all  Judea,  and  Galilee,  and  Samaria; 
and  was  edified,  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  was  filled  with  the  conso- 
lation of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter,  as  he 
passed  through,  visiting  all,  came  to  the 
saints  who  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  he  found  there  a  certaiir  man 
named  Eneas,  who  -had  kept  his  bed  for 
eight  years,  who  was  ill  of  the  palsy, 

34  And  Peter  said  to  him:  Eneas,  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee:  arise, 
and  make  thy  bed.  And  immediately  h« 
arose. 


X  Infra  22.  12. 


144. 


y2CocU.3?. 


Peter  raises  Tabitha  to  life 


THE  ACTS' 


Peter*s  vision 


35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and 
Saron,  saw  him:  ,who  were  converted  to 
the  Lord. 

36  And  in  Joppe  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  named  Tabitha,  which  by  inter- 
pretation is  called  Dorcas.  This  woman 
Was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days 
that  she  was  sick,  and  died.  Whom  when 
they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an 
upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh  to 
Joppe,  the  disciples  hearing  that  Peter 
was  there,  sent  unto  him  two  men,  desir- 
ing him  that  he  would  not  be  slack  to 
come  unto  them. 

39  And  Peter  rising  up,  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  come,  they  brought 
him  into  the  upper  chamber.  And  all 
the  widows  stood  about  him  weeping, 
and  shewing  him  the  coats  and  garments 
which  Dorcas  made  them. 

40  And  they  all  being  put  forth,  Peter 
kneeling  down  prayed,  and  turning  to 
the  body,  he  said:  Tabitha,  arise.  And 
she  opened  her  eyes ;  and  seeing  Peter, 
she  sat  up. 

41  And  giving  her  his  hand,  he  lifted 
her  up.  And  when  he  had  called  the 
saints  and  the  widows,  he  presented  her 
alive. 

42  And  it  was  made  known  throughout 
all  Joppe  ;  and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode 
many  days  in  Joppe,  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner. 

CHAPTER  10. 
Cornelius  is  received  into  the  church.    Peter^s  vision. 

AND  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Cass- 
XJL  area,  named  Cornelius,  a  centurion 
of  that  which  is  called  the  Italian  band  ; 

2  A  religious  man,  and  fearing  God  with 
all  his  house,  giving  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  always  praying  to  God. 

3  This  man  saw  in  a  vision  manifestly, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  unto  him,  and 
saying  to  him:  Cornelius. 

4  And  he,  beholding  him,  being  seized 
with  fear,  said:  What  is  it,  Lord?  And 
he  said  to  him :  Thy  prayers  and  thy 
alms  are  ascended  for  a  memorial  in  the 
sight  of  God. 


5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppe,  and 
call  hither  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner, 
whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side.  He  will 
tell  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  wljio  spoke  to 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his 
household  servants,  and  a  soldier  who 
feared  the  Lord,  of  them  that  were  un- 
der him. 

8  To  whom  when  he  had  related  all,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppe. 

9  And  on  the  next  day,  whilst  they  were 
going  on  their  journey,  and  drawing  nigh 
to  the  city,  Peter  went  up  to  the  higher 
parts  of  the  house  to  pray,  about  the 
sixth  hour. 

10  And  being  hungry,  he  was  desirous 
to  taste  somewhat.  And  as  they  were 
preparing,  there  came  upon  him  an  ec- 
stasy of  mind. 

11  And  he  saw  the  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  Were  a 
great  linen  sheet  let  down  by  the  four 
corners  from  heaven  to  the  earth: 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  four- 
footed  beasts,  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him/ 
Arise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said:  Far  be  it  from  me; 
for  I  never  did  eat  any  thing  that  ia 
common  and  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spoke  to  him  again 
the  second  time :  That  which  God  hath 
cleansed,  do  not  thou  call  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice ;  and  pre- 
sently the  vessel  was  taken  up  into  hea- 
ven. 

17  Now,  whilst  Peter  was  doubting  within 
himself,  what  the  vision  that  he  had  seen 
should  mean,  behold  the  men  who  were 
sent  from  Cornelius,  inquiring  for  Si- 
mon's houfee,  stood  at  the  gate. 

18  And  when  they  had-  called,  they 
asked,  if  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  And  as  Peter  was  thinking  of  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  to  him:  Behold 
three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise,  therefore,  get  thee  down  and 
go  with  them,  doubting  nothing:  for  I 
have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter,  going  down  to  the  men, 


78 


145 


Peter  goes  to  Cornelius 


THE  ACTS 


Peter'' s  address 


said  :  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  you  seek ; 
what  is  the  cause  for  which  you  are 
come  ? 

22  Who  said :  Cornelius,  a  centurion,  a 
just  man,  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
having  good  testimony  from  all  the  na- 
tion of  the  Jews,  received  an  answer  of 
an  holy  angel,  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  bringing  them  in,  he  lodged 
fchera.  And  the  day  following  he  arose, 
and  went  with  them:  and  some  of  the 
brethren  from  Joppe  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after,  he  entered 
into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius  waited  for 
them,  having  called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  special  friends. 

25  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Peter 
was  come  in,  Cornelius  came  to  meet 
him,  and  falling  at  his  feet  adored. 

26  But  Peter  lifted  him  up,  saying: 
Arise,  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And  talking  with  him,  he  went  in, 
and  found  many  that  were  come  to- 
gether. 

28  And  he  said  to  them :  You  know  how 
abominable  it  is  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew, 
to  keep  company  or  to  come  unto  one  of 
another  nation :  but  God  hath  shewed  to 
me,  to  call  no  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  For  which  cause,  making  no  doubt,  I 
came  when  I  was  sent  for.  T  ask,  there- 
fore, for  what  cause  you  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  -"Cornelius  said  :  Four  days  ago, 
ante  this  hour,  I  was  praying  in  my 
bouse,  at  the  ninth  hour,  and  behold  a 
man  stood  before  me  in  white  apparel, 
and  said: 

J^l  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
♦•<hy  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
«light  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppe,  and  call 
hither  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter: 
hb  lodge th  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, by  the  sea  side. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee: 
and  thou  hast  done  well  in  coming.  Now 
therefore  all  we  are  present  in  thy  sight, 
to  hear  all  things  whatsoever  are  com- 
manded thee  by  the  Lord. 


a  Deut.  10.  17  ;  2  Par.  19.  7  ;  Job  34.  19 ; 
Wisd.  6.  8;  Eccli.  35,  15  •  Rom.  2.  11 ;  Gal.  2.  6 ; 


Chap.  10.  Ver.  35.  In  every  nation,  &c.  That  is 
to  say,  not  only  Jews,  but  Gentiles  also,  of  what 
nation  soever,  are  aaceptable  to  God,  if  they  fear 
him  and  work  justice.  But  then  true  faith  is  always 
to  be  presupposed,  without  which  (saith  St.  Paul, 
Eeb.  U.  fj  w  i<  impossible  to  i>iea$*  GoA    Beware 


34  And  Peter  opening  his  mouth,  said. 
In  very  deed  I  perceive,  **  that  God  is 
not  a  respecter  of  persons. 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  justice,  is  acceptable 
to  him. 

36  God  sent  the  word  to  the  children  of 
Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ: 
(he  io  Lord  of  all.) 

37  You  know  the  word  which  hath  been 
published  through  all  Judea :  ^  for  it  be- 
gan from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 
which  John  preached, 

38  Jesus  of  Nazareth  :  how  God  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  witl 
power,  who  went  about  doing  good,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  by  the 
devil,  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
that  he  did  in  the  land  of  the  Jews  and 
in  Jerusalem,  whom  they  killed,  hanging 
him  upon  a  tree. 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made  manifest, 

11  Not  to  all  vhe  people,  but  to  wit- 
nesses preordained  by  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he 
arose  again  from  the  dead ; 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  to 
the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he 
who  was  appointed  by  God,  to  be  judge 
of  the  living  and  of  the  dead. 

43  ^  To  him  all  the  prophets  give  testi- 
mony, that  by  his  name  all  receive  re- 
mission of  sins,  who  believe  in  him. 

44  While  Peter  was  yet  speaking  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
that  heard  the  word. 

45  And  the  faithful  of  the  circumcision, 
who  came  with  ^eter,  were  astonished, 
for  that  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was 
poured  out  apon  the  Gentiles  also. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speaking  with 
tongues,  and  magnifying  God. 

47  Then  Peter  answered:  Can  any  man 
forbid  water,  that  ^hese  should  not  o« 
baptized,  who  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost,  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he  command  e«^  them  U>  be  bap- 
tized in  the   name   of  the   Lord   Jesus 


Eph.  6.  9    CoL  3.  25 ;  1  Petej  1.  17 
b  Luke  4. 14.  —  c  Jer.  31.  34 ;  Mich.  7. 18. 


then  of  the  error  of  those,  who  would  infei  from  this 
passage,  that  men  of  all  religions  may  be  pleasing 
to  God.  For  since  none  but  the  true  relieion  can  be 
from  God,  all  other  religions  must  «  from  the 
father  of  lies;  and  therefore  highly  displeasing  to 
Ktie  God  of  tratb. 


14(< 


Peter  defends  his  action 


THE  ACTS        Many  are  converted  at  Antioch 


(Jurist.     Then  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
with  them  some  days. 

CHAPTER  11. 

Peter  defends  his  having  received  the  Gentiles  into 
the  church.    Many  are  converted  at  Antioch. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren,  who 
x\-  were  in  Judea,  heard  that  the  Gen- 
tiles also  had  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  that  were  of  the  circumcision 
contended  with  him, 

3  Saying :  Why  didst  thou  go  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them? 

4  But  Peter  began  and  declared  to  them 
the  matter  in  order,  saying: 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppe  praying, 
and  I  saw  in  an  ecstasy  of  mind  a  vision, 
a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were 
a  great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by 
four  corners,  and  it  came  even  unto  me. 

6  Into  which  looking,  I  considered,  and 
saw  fourfooted  creatures  of  the  earth, 
and  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and 
fowls  of  the  air: 

7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying  to 
me :  Arise,  Peter  ;  kill  and  eat. 

8  And  I  said :  Not  so.  Lord ;  for  nothing 
common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered 
into  my  mouth. 

9  And  the  voice  answered  again  from 
heaven:  What  God  hath  made  clean,  do 
not  thou  call  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times:  and 
all  were  taken  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately  there  were 
three  men  come  to  the  house  wherein  I 
was,  sent  to  me  from  Csesarea. 

12  And  the  Spirit  said  to  me,  that  I 
should  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
And  these  six  brethren  went  with  me  also : 
and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house. 

13  And  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  an 
angel  in  his  house,  standing,  and  saying 
to  him:  Send  to  Joppe,  and  call  hither 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter, 

14  Who  shall  speak  to  thee  words, where- 
by thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  all  thy  house. 

15  And  when  I  had  begun  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  them,  as  upon  us 
also  in  the  beginning. 

16  And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said :  ^  John  indeed  bap- 
tized with  water,  but  you  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


d  MutU  a.  11 .  M       i.o-  Luke  3. 16 :  John  1. 26 ; 


17  If  then  God  gave  them  the  same 
grace,  as  to  us  also  who  beUeved  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  who  was  I,  that  could 
withstand  God  ? 

18  Having  heard  these  things,  they  held 
their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying : 
God  then  hath  also  to  the  Gentiles  given 
repentance  unto  life. 

19  Now  they  who  had  been  dispersed  by 
the  persecution  that  arose  on  occasion  of 
Stephen,  went  about  as  far  as  Phenice  and 
Cyprus  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 
to  none,  but  to  the  Jews  only. 

20  But  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cy- 
prus and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were 
entered  into  Antioch,  spoke  also  to  the 
Greeks,  preaching  the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with 
them :  and  a  great  number  behoving, 
were  converted  to  the  Lord. 

22  And  the  tidings  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  church  that  was  at  Jerusalem,  touch- 
ing these  things :  and  they  sent  Barnabas 
as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  rejoiced :  and  he 
exhorted  them  all  with  purpose  of  heart 
to  continue  in  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith.  And  a 
great  multitude  was  added  to  the  Lord. 

25  And  Barnabas  went  to  Tarsus  to  seek 
Saul :  whom,  when  he  had  found,  he 
brought  to  Antioch.  * 

26  And  they  conversed  there  In  th'5 
church  a  whole  year ;  and  they  taught  a 
great  multitude,  so  that  at  Antioch  the 
disciples  were  first  named  Christians. 

27  And  in  these  days  there  came  pro- 
phets from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch . 

28  And  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
rising  up,  signified  by  the  Spirit,  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine  over 
the  whole  world,  which  came  to  pass 
under  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  ability,  purposed  to  send  re- 
lief to  the  brethren  who  dwelt  in  Ju- 
dea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to 
the  ancients,  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas 
and  Saul.-^ 

CHAPTER  12. 

Herod's  persecittion.     Peter^s   deliverance   by  cm 
angel.    Herod's  punishment. 


Supra  1.  5  ;  Infra  19.  4.— e  A.  D.  41.—/  A.  D.  46. 


147 


Peter  delivered  from  prison  THE  ACTS  The  terrible  death  of  Herod 


AND  9  at  the  same  time,  Herod  the  king 
stretched  forth  his  hands,  to  afflict 
some  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James,  the  brother  of 
John,  with  the  sword. 

3  And  seeing  that  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  to  take  up  Peter  also. 
Now  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  Azymes. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him, 
he  cast  him  into  prison,  delivering  him  to 
four  files  of  soldiers  to  be  kept,  intend- 
ing, after  the  pasch,  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison. 
But  prayer  was  made  without  ceasing  by 
the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought 
him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  Was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound 
with  two  chains :  and  the  keepers  before 
the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood 
by  him:  and  a  light  shined  in  the  room: 
and  he  striking  Peter  on  the  side,  raised 
him  up,  saying:  Arise  quickly.  And  the 
chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  to  him:  Gird  thy- 
self and  put  on  thy  sandals.  And  he 
did  so.  And  he  said  to  him:  Cast  thy 
garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  going  out,  he  followed  him,  and 
he  knew  not  that  it  was  true  which  was 
done  by  the  angel:  but  thought  he  saw 
a  vision. 

10  And  passing  through  the  first  and 
the  second  ward,  they  came  to  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  to  the  city,  which  of 
itself  opened  to  them.  And  going  out, 
they  passed  on  through  one  street:  and 
immediately  the  angel  departed  from 
him. 

11  And  Peter  coming  to  himself,  said: 
Now  I  know  in  very  deed,  that  the  Lord 
hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from 
all  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  considering,  he  came  to  the 
house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  who 
was  surnamed  Mark,  where  many  were 
gathered  together  and  praying. 

13  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door 
of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken, 
v/hose  name  was  Rhode. 

g  A.  D.  42.— /i  A.  D.  44. 


14  And  as  soon  as  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy, 
but  running  in  she  told  that  Peter  stood 
before  the  gate. 

15  But  they  said  to  her :  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  affirmed  that  it  was  so.  Then 
said  they :  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking.  And 
when  they  had  opened  they  saw  him, 
and  were  astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  to  them  with  his 
hand  to  hold  their  peace,  told  how  the 
Lord  had  brought  him  out  of  prison,  and 
he  said:  Tell  these  things  to  James,  and 
to  the  brethren.  And  going  out,  he  went 
into  another  place. 

18  Now  when  day  was  come,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what 
was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not;  having  examined 
the  keepers,  he  commanded  they  should 
be  put  to  death;  and  going  down  from 
Judea  to  Cffisarea,  he  abode  there. 

20  And  he  was  angry  with  the  Tyrians 
and  the  Sidonians.  But  they  with  one 
accord  came  to  him,  and  having  gained 
Blastus,  who  was  the  king's  chamberlain, 
they  desired  peace,  because  their  coun- 
tries were  nourished  by  him. 

21  And  upon  a  day  appointed,  Herod 
being  arrayed  in  kingly  apparel,  sat  in 
the  judgment  seat,  and  made  an  oration 
to  them. 

22  And  the  people  made  acclamation, 
saying:  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not 
of  a  man. 

23  And  forthwith  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
struck  him,  because  he  had  not  given  the 
honour  to  God:  and  being  eaten  up  by 
worms,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.'^ 

24  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  increased 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from 
Jerusalem,  » having  fulfilled  their  minis- 
try, taking  with  them  John,  who  was 
surnamed  Mark. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Saul  and  Barnabas  are  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost 
They  preach  in  Cyprus  and  in  Antioch  of  Pisidia. 

NOW  3  there  were  in  the  church  which 
was  at  Antioch,  prophets  and  doc- 
tors, among  whom   was   Barnabas,   and 

i  Supra  11.  30.— i  A.   D.   47. 


Chap.  12.    Ver.  3.    Azymes.    The  festival  of  the  unleavened  bread,  or  the  pasch,  which  answers  to 

our    Easter. 

148 


Mission  of  Saul  and  Barnabas       THE  ACTS 


Paul's  address  at  Antioch 


Simon  who  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius 
of  Cyrene,  and  Manahen,  who  was  the 
foster  brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  And  as  they  were  ministering  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasting,  the  Holy  Ghost  said  to 
them:  Separate  me  Saul  and  Barnabas, 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  taken 
them. 

3  Then  they,  fasting  and  praying,  and 
imposing  their  hands  upon  them,  sent 
them  away. 

4  So  they  being  sent  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
went  to  Seleucia:  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  come  to  Sala- 
mina  they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
the  synagogues  of  the  Jews.  And  they 
had  John  also  in  the  ministry. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the 
whole  island,  as  far  as  Paphos  they  found 
a  certain  man,  a  magician,  a  false  pro- 
phet, a  Jew  whose  name  was    Bar-jesu. 

7  Who  was  with  the  proconsul  Sergius 
Paulus,  a  prudent  man.  He  sending  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  magician  (for  so  his 
name  is  interpreted)  withstood  them, 
seeking  to  turn  away  the  proconsul  from 
the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  otherwise  Paul,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  looking  upon  him, 

10  Said:  O  full  of  all  guile  and  of  all 
deceit,  child  of  the  devil,  enemy  of  all 
justice,  thou  ceasest  not  to  pervert  the 
right  ways  of  the  Lord. 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  time.  And 
immediately  there  fell  a  mist  and  dark- 
ness upon  him,  and  going  about,  he 
sought  some  one  to  lead  him  by  the 
hand. 

12  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  had 
seen  what  was  done,  believed,  admiring 
at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  they  that  were 
with  him  had  sailed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perge  in  Pamphylia.  ^  And  John 
departing  from  them,  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

14  But  they  passing  through  Perge, 
came  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia :  and  entering 

k  A.  D.  47.— Z  Ex.  1.  1. — m  Ex.  13.  21  and  22.— 
n  Ex.  16.  3.  —  oJos.  14.  2.  —  p  Judges  3.  9.  —  q1 
Kings  8.  5,  and  9.  16,  and  10.  l.—r  1  Kings   13.  14. 


149 


into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 
they  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  to  them,  saying:  Ye  men,  brethren, 
if  you  have  any  word  of  exhortation  to 
make  to  the  people,  speak. 

16  Then  Paul  rising  up,  and  with  his 
hand  bespeaking  silence,  said:  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  and  you  that  fear  God,  give  ear. 

17  The  God  of  the  people  of  Israel  chose 
our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  when 
they  were  sojourners  ^  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  ^  and  with  an  high  arm  brought 
them  out  from  thence, 

18  «And  for  the  space  of  forty  years 
endured  their  manners  in  the  desert. 

19  And  destroying  seven  nations  in  the 
land  of  Chanaan,  o  divided  their  land 
among  them  by  lot, 

20  As  it  were,  after  four  hundred  and 
fifty  years :  p  and  after  these  things,  he 
gave  unto  them  judges,  until  Samuel  the 
prophet. 

21  And  after  that  «they  desired  a  king: 
and  God  gave  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis, 
a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  forty 
years. 

22  »■  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he 
raised  them  up  David  to  be  king:  to 
whom  giving  testimony,  he  said:  »/ 
have  found  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man 
according  to  my  own  heart,  who  shall  do 
all  my  wills. 

23  Of  this  man^s  seed  God  <  according 
to  his  promise,  hath  raised  up  to  Israel  a 
Saviour,  Jesus: 

24  « John  first  preaching,  before  his 
coming,  the  baptism  of  penance  to  all 
the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  when  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said :  ■"  I  am  not  he,  whom  you 
think  me  to  be:  but  behold,  there  cometh 
one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I 
am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men,  brethren,  children  of  the  stock 
of  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you 
fear  God,  to  you  the  word  of  this  salva- 
tion is  sent. 

27  For  they  that  inhabited  Jerusalem, 
and  the  rulers  thereof,  not  knowing  him, 
nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets,  which  are 
read  every  sabbath,  judging  him  have 
fulfilled  them. 


and   16.  3.  — sPs.   88.  21  — tisa.    11.    1.— u  Matt.   3, 
1  ;  Mark  1.   4  ;  Luke  3.  Z.—v  Matt.  3.    11 ;  Mark   1. 

7;  John  1.  27. 


PauVs  address  at  Antioch 


THE  ACTS 


28  And  finding  no  cause  of  death  in  him, 
^  they  desired  of  Pilate,  that  they  might 
kill  him. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  oj:  him,  taking 
him  down  from  the  tree,  they  laid  hiln  in 
a  sepulchre. 

30  '^But  God  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead  the  third  day  : 

31  Who  was  seen  for  many  days,  by 
them  who  came  up  with  him  from  Gali- 
lee to  Jerusalem,  who  to  this  present  are 
his  witnesses  to  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you,  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  to  our  fathers, 

33  This  same  God  hath  fulfilled  to  our 
children,  raising  up  Jesus,  as  in  the  sec- 
ond psalm  also  is  written  :  ^  Thou  art  my 
Son^  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  to  shew  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  not  to  return  now  any 
more  to  corruption,  he  said  thus:  ^  I  will 
give  you  the  holy  things  of  David  faithful. 

35  And  therefore,  in  another  place  also, 
he  saith :  "  Thou  shall  not  suffer  thy  holy 
one  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  when  he  had  served  in  his 
generation,  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
°  slept :  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 
saw  corruption. 

37  But  he  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  men, 
brethren,  that  through  him  forgiveness 
of  sins  is  preached  to  you :  and  from  all 
the  things,  from  which  you  could  not  be 
justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

39  In  him  every  one  that  believeth,  is 
justified. 

40  Beware,  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you  which  is  spoken  in  the  pro- 
phets : 

41  ^  Behold^  ye  despisers^  and  wonder^  and 
perish :  for  I  work  a  work  in  your  days,  a 
work  which  you  will  not  believe,  if  any  man 
shall  tell  it  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  desired 
them,  that  on  the  next  sabbath,  they 
woulc^.  speak  unto  them  these  words. 

43  And  vhen  the  synagogue  was  broken 
up,  many  of  the  Jews,  and  of  the  stran- 
gers who  served  God,  followed  Paul  and 

w  Matt.  27. 20  and  23 ;  Mark  15. 1.3 ;  Luke  23.  21  and 
~3;  John  19,  15.— JC  Matt.  28  :  Mark  16. ;  Luke  24.. 
John  20«  «»y  P.':.2f7.— z  Isa.  55.  3. —  a  Ps.  15.  10.— 

/  iiifl  gii^e  you  the  holy,  &C. 
*  rhe  prophet  Isaias,  55. 3. 


The  Gentiles  believe 

Barnabas:  who  speaking  to  them,  per- 
suaded them  to  continue  in  the  grace  of 
God. 

44  But  the  next  sabbath  day,  the  whole 
city  almost  came  together,  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

45  And  the  Jews  seeing  the  multitudes, 
were  filled  with  envy,  and  contradicted 
those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul, 
blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  said  boldly : 
To  you  it  behoved  us  first  to  speak  the 
word  of  God :  but  because  you  reject  it, 
and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal 
life,  behold  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  the  Lord  hath  commanded  us: 
^  I  have  set  thee  to  be  the  light  of  the  Gentiles; 
that  thou  tnayesi  be  for  salvation  unto  the 
utmost  part  of.  the  earth. 

48  And  the  Gentiles  hearing  it,  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord: 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  life 
everlasting,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  L-tird  was  pub- 
lished throughout  the  whole  country. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  religious  and 
honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of 
the  city,  and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas  :  and  cast  them  out  of 
their  coasts. 

51  ^But  they,  shaking  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  came  to  Iconium.-^ 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy 
and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  preach  in  Iconiiim  and  Lystra : 
Paul  heals  a  cripple :  they  are  taken  for  gods. 
Paul  is  stoned.    They  preach  in  Derbe  and  Perge. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that 
XJL  they  entered  together  into  the  syn- 
agogue of  the  Jews,  and  so  spoke  that  a 
very  great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews 
and  of  the  Greeks  did  believe. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up 
and  incensed  the  minds  of  the  Gentiles 
against  the  brethren. 

3  A  long  time  therefore  they  abode 
there,  dealing  confidently  in  the   Lord, 

I  who  gave  testimony  to  the  word  of  his 
'  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be 
I  done  by  their  hands. 

4  And  the   multitude   of  the   city  was 


6  3  Kings  2. 
Matt.  10.   14 


10.  — c  Hab. 
Mark  6.  11  ; 


1.  g.  —  d  Isa.  49.  6.— e 
Luke  9.  5.—/  A.  D.  47. 


CT7J-T.1?.    Vt^r.  34 


According  to  the  Septuagint,  the  sense  is :  /  wiU 
faithfully  fulfil  the  promises  I  made  to  David. 


150 


Paul  heals  the  cripple  at  Lystra       THE  ACTS 


The  return  to  Antioch 


divided ;  and  some  of  them  indeed  held 
with  the  Jews,  but  some  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  wae  an  assault  made 
by  the  Gentiles  and  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them  contumeliously,  and 
to  stone  them : 

6  3  They  understanding  it,  fled  to  Lystra, 
and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  to  the 
whole  country  round  about,  and  were 
there  preaching  the  gospel. 

7  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra, 
impotent  in  his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked. 

8  This  same  heard  Paul  speaking.  Who 
looking  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 
faith  to  be  healed, 

9  Said  with  a  loud  voice :  Stand  upright 
on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped  up,  and 
walked. 

10  And  when  the  multitudes  had  seen 
what  Paul  had  dene,  they  lifted  up  their 
voice  in  the  Lycaonian  tongue,  saying : 
The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the 
likeness  of  men  ; 

11  And  they  called  Barnabafe.  Jupiter  : 
but  Paul,  Mercury ;  bf^cause  be  wae  chief 
speaker. 

12  The  priest  als:  oi  lupitei  that  was 
Defore  the  city,  bringing  oxen  and  gar- 
lands before  the  gace,  would  have  offered 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

13  Which,  when  the  apostles  Barnabas 
and  Paul  had  heard,  rending  their  clothes, 
they  leaped  out  among  the  people.,  cry- 
ing, 

14  And  saying :  Ye  men,  why  do  ye 
these  things?  We  also  are  mortals,  men 
like  unto  you,  preaching  to  you  to  be 
converted  from  these  vain  things,  to  the 
living  God,  ^  who  made  the  heaven,  and 
the  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them  : 

15  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations 
to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

16  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself  with- 
out testimony,  doing  good  from  heaven, 
giving  rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

17  And  speaking  these  things,  they 
scarce  restrained  the  people  from  sacri- 
ficing to  them. 

18  Now  there  came  thither  certain  Jews 
from  Antioch,  and  Iconium :  and  persuad- 
ing the  multitude,  and  stoning  Paul,  drew 

g  A.  D.  47.— fc  Gen.  1. 1 ;  Pa.  146.  6 ;  Apoc.  14.  7.     I 

151 


him  out  of  the  city,  thinking  him  to  be 
dead. 

19  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about 
him,  he  rose  up  and  entered  into  the 
city,  and  the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

20  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gos- 
pel to  that  city,  and  had  taught  many, 
they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to 
Iconium,  and  to  Antioch : 

21  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples, 
and  exhorting  them  to  continue  in  the 
faith:  and  that  through  many  tribula- 
tions we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God, 

22  And  when  they  had  ordained  to  them 
priests  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed 
with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to 
the  Lord,  in  whom  they  believed. 

23  And  passing  through  Pisidia,  they 
came  into  Pamphylia. 

24  And  having  spoken  the  word  of  the 
Lord  in  Perge,  they  went  down  into  At- 
talia; 

25  *  And  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  delivered  to 
the  grace  of  God,  unto  the  work  which 
they  accomphshed. 

26  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had 
assembled  the  church,  they  related  what 
great  things  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith 
to  the  Gentiles. 

27  And  they  abode  no  small  time  with 
the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  16. 

A  dissension  about  circumcision.   The  decision  and 
letter  of  the  council  of  Jerusalem. 

AND  ^  some  coming  down  from  Judea, 
XX  taught  the  brethren :  That  except 
you  be  circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  you  cannot  be  saved. 

2  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no 
small  contest  with  them,  they  determined 
that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain 
others  of  the  other  side,  should  go  up  to 
the  apostles  and  priests  to  Jerusalem 
about  this  question. 

3  They  therefore  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through  Phe- 
nice,  and  Samaria,  relating  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles ;  and  they  caused 
great  joy  to  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusa- 


i  A.  D.  48.-^"  A.  D.  49.  Gal.  2.2. 


The  council  of  Jerusalem 


THE  ACTS 


The  decision  of  the  council 


lem,  they  were  received  by  the  church, 
and  by  the  apostles  and  ancients,  declar- 
ing how  great  things  God  had  done  with 
them. 

6  But  there  arose  same  of  the  sect  of 
the  Pharisees  that  believed,  saying:  They 
must  be  circumcised,  and  be  commanded 
to  observe  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  ancients  assem- 
bled to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  dis- 
puting, Peter,  rising  up,  said  to  them : 
^  Men,  brethren,  you  know,  that  in  for- 
mer days  God  made  choice  among  us, 
that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  beheve. 

8  And  God,  who  knoweth  the  hearts, 
gave  testimony,  *  giving  unto  them  the 
Holy  Ghost,  as  well  as  to  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and 
them,  purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore,  why  tempt  you  God 
to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  necks  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
have  been  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  by  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  believe  to  be  savedj  in  like 
manner  as  they  also. 

12.-And  all  the  multitude  held  their 
peace ;  and  they  heard  Barnabas  and  Paul 
telling  what  great  signs  and  wonders 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 
them. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace, 
James  answered,  saying :  Men,  brethren, 
hear  me.  

14  Simon  hath  related  how  God  first 
vipited  to  take  of  the  Gentiles  a  people 
to  his  name, 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets,  as  it  is  written  : 

16  ^  After  these  things  I  will  return^  and 
vrill  rebuild  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which 
is  fallen  down;  and  the  ruins  thereof  I  will 
rdmildy  and  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after 
the  Lord,  and  all  nations  upon  whom  my 
name  is  invoked,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doth 
these  things. 

18  To  the  Lord  was  his  own  work  known 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  For  which  cause  I  judge  that  they, 

k  Supra  10.  20.  —  /  Supra  10.  45. 

Chap.  15.  Ver.29.  From  hldo^,  and  from  things 
sirangled.  The  use  of  these  things,  though  of  their 
own  nature  Indifferent,  was  here  prohibited,  to  bring 
the  Jews  more  easily  to  admit  of  the  society  of  the 


who  from  among  the  Gentiles  are  con- 
verted to  God,  are  not  to  be  disquieted. 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that 
they  refrain  themselves  from  the  pollu- 
tions of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every 
city  them  that  preach  him  in  the  syna- 
gogues, ^  where  he  is  read  every  sab- 
bath. 

22  Then  it  pleased  the  apostles  and  an- 
cients, with  the  whole  church,  to  choose 
men  of  their  own  company,  and  to  send 
to  Antioch,  with  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
namely^  Judae,  who  was  surnamed  Bar- 
sabas,  an^  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 
brethren. 

23  Writing  by  their  hands  :  The  apostles 
and  ancients,  brethren,  to  the  brethren 
of  the  Gentiles  that  are  at  Antioch,  and 
in  Sjrria  and  Cilicia,  greeting. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that 
some  going  out  from  us  have  troubled 
you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls ; 
to  whom  we  gave  no  commandment : 

25  It  hath  seemed  good  to  us,  being  as- 
sembled together,  to  choose  out  men,  and 
to  send  them  unto  you,  with  our  well 
beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul : 

26  Men  that  have  given  their  lives  for 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves  also  will,  by  word 
of  mouth,  tell  you  the  same  things. 

28  For  it  hath  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  to  us,  to  lay  no  further  bur- 
den upon  you  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  you  abstain  from  things  sac- 
rificed to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  fornication; 
from  which  things  keeping  yourselves, 
you  shall  do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  They  therefore  being  dismissed,  went 
down  to  Antioch  ;  and  gathering  together 
the  multitude,  delivered  the  epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  re- 
joiced for  the  consolation. 

32  But  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets 
also  themselves,  with  many  words  com- 
forted the  brethren,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  spent  some  time 


m  Amos  9. 11.  —  n  Supra  13.  27. 


Gentiles ;  and  to  exercise  the  latter  in  obedience. 
But  this  prohibition  was  but  temporary,  and  has 
long  since  ceased  to  oblige;  more  especially  in  the 
western  cburclies.    - 


U% 


Paul  and  Bamahac  separate  THE  ACTS 


Paul  is  called  to  Macedonia 


there,  they  were  let  go  with  peace  by 
the  brethren,  unto  them  that  had  sent 
them. 

34  But  It  seemed  good  unto  Silas  to  re- 
main there  :  and  Judas  alone  departed  to 
Jerusalem. 

35  And  Paul  and  T<arnaba8  continued  at 
Antioch,  teaciiing  md  preaching,  with 
many  others,  the  word  Jt  the  Lord. 

36  ^  And  after  some  days,  Paul  said  to 
Barnabas:  Let  us  return  and  visit  our 
brethren  ^^  all  the  cities  wherein  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  to  see 
how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  would  have  taken  with 
them  John  also,  that  was  surnamed 
Mark ; 

38  But  Paul  desired  that  he  (as  having 
departed  from  them  out  of  Pamphylia, 
J' and  not  gone  with  them  to  the  work) 
might  not  be  received. 

3£  And  there  arose  a  dissension,  so  that 
they  departed  one  from  another;  and 
Barnabas  indeed  taking  Mark,  sailed  to 
Cyprus. 

40  But  Paul  choosing  Silas,  departed, 
being  delivered  by  the  brethren  to  the 
grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches,  com- 
manding them  to  keep  the  precepts  of 
the  apostles  and  the  ancients. 

CHAPTER  16. 

Paul  visits  the  churches.    He  is  called  to  preach  in 
Macedonia.    He  is  scourged  at  Fhilippi. 

AND  ^  he  came  to  Derbe  and  Lystra. 
.  And  behold,  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  there  named  Timothy,  the  son 
of  a  Jewish  woman  that  believed;  but 
his  father  was  a  Gentile. 

2  To  this  man  the  brethren  that  were 
in  Lystra  and  Iconium,  gave  a  good  tes- 
timony. 

3  Him  Paul  would  have  to  go  along 
with  him:  and  taking  him  he  circum- 
cised him,  because  of  the  Jews  who  were 
in  tihose  places.  For  they  all  knew  that 
his  father  was  a  Gentile. 

4  And  as  they  passed  through  the  cities, 
they  delivered  unto  them  the  decrees 
for  to  keep,  that  were  decreed  by  the 
apostles  and  ancients  who  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

o  A.  D.  60.— i>  Supra  13.  13. — q  A.  D.  50. 


5  And  the  churches  were  confirmed  -j 
faith,  and  increased  in  number  "aily. 

6  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Phrygia,  and  the  country  of  Galatia,  they 
were  forbidden  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
preach  the  word  in  Asia. 

7  And  when  they  were  come  Into  My- 
sia,  they  attempted  to  go  into  Bithynia, 
and  the  Spirit  of  Jesm.i  suffered  then" 
not. 

8  And  when  they  had  passed  through 
Mysia.  fchey  went  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  was  shewed  to  Paul  in 
the  night,  which  was  a  man  of  Macedo- 
nia standing  and  beseeching  him,  and 
saying:  Pass  over  into  Macedonia,  and 
help  us. 

10  And  as  soon  as  he  had  seen  the  vi- 
sion, immediately  we  sought  to  go  into 
Macedonia,  being  assured  that  God  had 
called  us  to  preach  the  gospel  to  them. 

11  And  sailing  from  Troas,  we  came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Samothracia, 
and  the  day  following  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which 
is  the  chief  city  of  part  of  Macedonia,  a 
colony.  And  we  were  in  this  city  some 
days  conferring  together. 

13  And  upon  the  sabbath  day,  we  went 
forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side, 
where  it  seemed  that  there  was  prayer; 
and  sitting  down,  we  spoke  to  the  wo- 
men that  were  assembled. 

14  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia, 
a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thva- 
tira,  one  that  worshipped  God,  did  hear 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened  to  attend 
to  those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her 
household,  she  besought  us,  saying:  If 
you  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  abide 
there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to 
prayer,  a  certain  girl,  having  a  python- 
ical  spirit,  met  us,  who  brought  to  her 
masters  much  gain  by  divining. 

17  This  same  following  Paul  and  us, 
cried  out,  saying :  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  who 
preach  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  many  days.  But 
Paul  being  grieved,  turned,  and  said  to 
the  spirit :  I  command  thee,  in  the  name 


Chap.  16.    Ver.  16.    A  pythonical  spirit.    That  is,  a  spirit  pretending  to  divine,  and  tell  fortunes. 

153 


Paul  and  Silas  scourged 


THE  ACTS 


Paul  and  Silas  released 


of  Jesus  Christ,  to  go  out  from  her.    And 
he  went  out  the  same  hour 

19  But  her  masters,  seeing  that  the 
hope  of  their  gain  was  gone,  apprehend- 
ing Paul  and  Silas,  brought  them  into  the 
marketDlacF  to  the  rulers. 

20  Anr  p'-esenting  them  to  the  magis- 
trates, thev  said:  These  men  disturb  our 
city,  being  Jews ; 

21  And  preach  a  fashion  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive  nor  observe,  be- 
ing Romans. 

22  And  the  people  ran  together  against 


34  And  wher  he  had  brought  ohem  into 
his  own  house,  he  laid  the  table  for  them, 
and  rejoiced  with  all  his  house,  believing 
God. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  come,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  serieants,  saying, 
Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told 
these  «vordf  oc  Paul :  The  magistrates 
have  sent  to  let  you  go ;  now  therefore 
depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  to  them :  They  have 
beaten  us   publicly,  uncondemned.  mei 

them ;  and  ^"  the  magistrates  r*»nding  o&  :  mat  are  Romans,  and  have  cast  as  into 


their  clothes,  commanded    chem    to    be 
beaten  with  rods 

•^3  And  when  thev  !iad  laid  many  stripes 
upon  tHem.  .r»e>  cast  them  into  prison, 
charging  the  araoler  to  keep  them  dih- 
gently 

24  Who  having  received  such  a  charge, 
thrust  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And    at  midnight,    Paul    and    Silas 


prison:  and  now  do  they  thrust  us 
out  privately  ?  Not  so  .  but  let  them 
come, 

38  And  let  us  out  themselves.  And  the 
Serjeants  told  these  words  to  the  magis- 
trates. And  they  were  afraid  bearint 
that  they  were  Romans 

39  And  coming,  they  besought  them, 
and    bringing    them   out,   they   desired 

I  then.  CO  depart  out  of  the  city. 


praying,  praised    God.     And    ^he\    that  i    4U  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and 


were  in  prison,  heard  them 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of 
the  prison  were  shaken.  And  immedi- 
ately all  the  doors  were  opened,  and  the 
bands  of  all  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison,  awak- 
ing out  of  his  sleep,  and  seeing  the  doors 
of  the  prison  open,  drawing  his  sword, 
would  have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
paying:  Do  thyself  no  harm,  for  we  all 
are  here. 

29  Then  calling  for  a  light,  he  went  in 
and  trembling,  fell  down  at  the  feet  of 
Paul  and  Silas. 

30  And  bringing  them  out,  be  said: 
Masters,  what  must  I  do,  that  I  may  be 
saved  ? 

31  But  they  said:  Believe  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  and  thy 
house. 

32  And  they  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord  to  him  and  to  all  that  were  in  his 
house. 

33  And  he,  taking  them  the  same  hour 
of  the  night,  washed  their  stripes,  and 
himself  was  baptized,  and  all  his  house 
Immediately. 


rtCor.u.a6i  riuLLU;  iTbes&SL^ 


entered  into  the  house  ot  Lydia;  and 
having  seen  the  brethren,  they  com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  17. 

Paid  vreaches  to  tht^  Thessaioniana  and  Bereans. 
His  discourse  to  the  Athenians. 

AND  '  when  they  had  passed  through 
.  Amphipolis  and  Apollonia,  they 
came  to  Thessalonica,  where  there  was 
a  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  according  to  his  custom, 
went  in  unto  them ;  and  for  three  sab- 
bath days  he  reasoned  with  them  out  of 
the  scriptures  • 

3  Declaring  and  insinuating  that  the 
Christ  was  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again 
from  the  dead ;  and  that  this  is  Jesus 
Christ,  whom  I  preach  to  you. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  were 
associated  to  Paul  and  Silas;  and  of 
those  that  served  God,  and  of  the  Gen- 
tiles a  great  multitude,  and  of  noble 
women  not  a  few. 

5  But  the  Jews,  moved  with  envy,  and 
taking  unto  them  some  wicked  men  of 
the  vulgar  sort,  and  making  a  tumult, 
set  the  city  in  an  uproar ;  and  besetting 
Jason's  house,  sought  to  bring  them  out 
unto  the  people. 


154 


g  A.  D.  50. 


Many  are  converfed  at  Serea  THE  ACTS  PauVs  discourse  in  the  Areopagus 


6  And  not  finding  ^hem  they  drew  Ja- 
son and  certain  brethren  co  the  rulers  of 
the  city,  crying :  They  that  set  the  citv 
in  an  uproar,  are  come  hither  also  • 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  receiver!  ind 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  1e«^reeE.  of 
Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
Jesus. 

8  And  they  stirired  up  the  people,  and 
the  rulers  of  the  city  hearing  these 
things, 

9  And  having  taken  satisfaction  of  Ja- 
son and  of  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  But  the  brethren  immediately  sent 
away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto  Be- 
rea.  Who,  when  they  were  come  thi- 
ther, went  into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews. 

11  Now  these  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  who  received  the 
word  with  all  eagerness,  daily  search- 
ing the  scriptures,  whether  these  things 
were  so. 

12  And  many  indeed  of  them  beheved, 
and  of  honourable  women  that  were  Gen- 
tiles, and  of  men  not  a  few. 

13  And  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God 
was  also  preached  by  Paul  at  Berea, 
they  came  thither  also,  stirring  up  and 
troubling  the  multitude. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren 
sent  away  Paul,  to  go  unto  the  sea ;  but 
Silas  and  Timothy  remained  there. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul, 
brought  him  as  far  as  Athens;  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  from  him  to 
Silas  and  Timothy,  that  they  should 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they  de- 
parted. 

16  *Now  whilst  Paul  waited  for  them 
at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stirred  within 
him,  seeing  the  city  wholly  given  to  idol- 
atry. 

17  He  disputed,  therefore,  in  the  syna- 
gogue with  the  Jews,  and  with  them 
that  served  God,  and  in  the  market- 
place, every  day  with  them  that  were 
there. 

18  And  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epi- 


tA.jy.  50. 


Chap.  17.  Ver.  8.  City.  Urbem.  In  the  Greek 
oiKovfiivrjp,  the  world. 

Ver.  11.  More  noble.  The  Jews  of  Berea  are 
Justly  commended,  for  their  eagerly  embracing  the 
truth,  and  searching  the  scriptures,  to  find  out  the 
texts  alleged  by  the  apostle:  which  was  a  far  more 
generous  proceeding  than  that  of  their  countrymen 
at  Thessalonica»    who   persecuted  the  preachers  of 


cureans  and  of  the  Stoics  disputed  with 
him;  and  some  said:  What  is  it,  that 
^;his  word  sower  would  say  ?  But  others : 
Je  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  new 
gods  because  he  preached  to  them  Je- 
sus and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  taking  him,  they  brought  him 
to  the  Areopagus,  saying :  May  we  know 
what  this  new  doctrine  is,  which  thou 
speakest  of? 

20  For  thou  bringest  in  certain  new 
things  to  our  ears.  We  would  know 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (Now  all  the  Athenians,  and  stran- 
gers that  were   there,  employed  them 
selves  in  nothing  else,  but  either  in  tell- 
ing or  in  hearing  some  new  thing.) 

22  But  Paul  standing  in  the  midst  of 
the  Areopagus,  said:  Ye  men  of  Athens, 
I  perceive  that  in  all  things  you  are  too 
superstitious. 

23  For  passing  by,  and  seeing  your 
idols,  I  found  an  altar  also,  on  which 
was  written:  To  the  unknown  God.  What 
therefore  you  worship,  without  knowing 
it,  that  I  preach  to  you: 

24  "  God,  who  made  the  world,  and  all 
things  therein ;  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  ^  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  he  served  with  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing; 
seeing  it  is  he  who  giveth  to  all  life,  and 
breath,  and  all  things: 

26  And  hath  made  of  one,  all  mankind, 
to  dwell  upon  the  whole  face  of  the 
earth,  determining  appointed  times,  and 
the  limits  of  their  habitation. 

27  That  they  should  seek  God,  if  hap- 
pily they  may  feel  after  him  or  find  him, 
although  he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us: 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
are;  as  some  also  of  your  own  poets 
said :  For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Being  therefore  the  offspring  of  God, 
we  must  not  suppose  the  divinity  to  be 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  the 
graving  of  art,  and  device  of  man. 

30  And  God  indeed  having  winked  at 


u  Gen.  1.  l.  —  v  Supra  7.  48. 


the  gospel,   without  examining  the  grounds  they  al- 
leged for  what  they  taught. 

Ver.  24.  Dwelleth  not  in  temples.  God  is  not 
contained  in  temples;  so  as  to  need  them  for  his 
dwelling,  or  anv  other  uses,  as  the  heathens  im- 
agined. Yet  by  his  omnipresence,  he  is  both  there 
and  every  where. 


158 


Paul  preaches  to  the  Corinthians    THE  ACTS 


Paul  before  Gallio 


the  times  of  this  ignorance,  now  declar- 
eth  unto  men,  that  all  should  every- 
where do  penance. 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day 
wherein  he  will  judge  the  world  in  equity, 
by  the  man  whom  he  hath  appointed ; 
giving  faith  to  all,  by  raising  him  up 
from  the  dead. 

32  And  when  they  had  heard  of  the 
resunsction  of  the  dead,  some  indeed 
mocked,  but  others  said :  We  will  hear 
thee  again  concerning  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  went  out  from  among  them. 

34  But  certain  men  adhering  to  him,  did 
believe ;  among  whom  was  also  Diony- 
Bius,  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  18. 

Paid  founds  the  church  of  Corinth;  andpreaehe» 
at  Ephesus.  etc.    Apollo  goes  to  Corinth. 

AFTER  "'these  things,  departing  from 
J\.  Athens,  he  came  to  Corinth. 

2  And  finding  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come  from 
Italy,  with  Priscilla  his  wife,  (because 
that  Claudius  had  commanded  all  Jews 
to  depart  from  Rome,)  he  came  to  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  remained  with  them,  and  wrought; 
(now  they  were  tentmakers  by  trade.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue 
every  sabbath,  bringing  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus ;  and  he  perpuaded  the 
Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothy  were 
come  from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  earnest 
in  preaching,  testifying  to  the  Jews,  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

6  But  they  gainsaying  and  blaspheming, 
he  shook  his  garments,  and  said  to  them : 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ;  I 
am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will  go 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  And  departing  thence,  he  entered  into 
tho  house  of  a  certain  man,  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose 
house  was  adjoining  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, believed  in  the  Lord,  with  all  his 
house ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing,  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  And  the  Lord  said  to  Paul  in  the  night, 
by  a  vision :  Do  not  fear,  but  speak ;  and 
hold  not  thy  peace, 


w  A.  D.  51. 


A.  D. 52. 


10  Because  I  am  with  thee :  and  no  man 
shall  set  upon  thee,  to  hurt  thee ;  for  I 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  stayed  there  a  year  and  six 
months,  teaching  among  them  the  word 
of  God. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of 
Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  accord  rose 
up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the 
judgment  seat, 

13  Saying  :  This  man  persuade th  men  to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  beginning  to 
open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  to  the  lews : 
If  it  were  some  matter  of  injustice,  or 
an  heinous  deed,  O  Jews,  I  should  wi\l;h 
reason  bear  with  you. 

15  But  if  they  be  questions  of  word  and 
names,  and  of  your  law,  look  you  to  it :  I 
will  not  be  judge  of  such  things. 

16  And  he  drove  them  from  the  judg- 
ment seat 

17  And  all  laying  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  beat  him  before 
the  judgment  seat ;  and  Gallio  cared  or 
none  of  those  things. 

Ih  But  Paul,  when  he  had  stayed  ret 
many  days,  taking  his  leave  of  the  bre- 
thren, sailed  thence  into  ^  Syria  and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila),  ^  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrae :  for  he  had  a 
vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus.  and  left 
them  there.  But  he  himself  entering 
into  the  synagogue,  disputed  with  the 
Jews. 

20  And  when  they  desired  him,  that  he 
would  tarry  a  longer  time,  he  consented 
not; 

21  But  taking  his  leave,  and  saying:  I 
will  return  to  you  again,  God  willing,  he 
departed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  going  down  to  Caesarea,  he  went 
up  to  Jerusalem^  and  saluted  the  church, 
and  so  came  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time 
there,  he  departed,  and  went  through 
the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia,  id 
order,  confirming  all  the  disciples 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew,  named  Apollo, 
born  at  Alexandria,  an  eloquent  man. 
came  to  Ephesus.  one  mighty  in  che 
scriptures. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way 
of  the  Lord :  and  being  fervent  in  spirit. 


y  Num.  6.  18  ;  Infra  21.  24. 


156 


PauVs  ministry  at  Ephesus 


THE  ACTS 


The  sons  of  Sceva 


spoke,  and  taught  diligently  the  things 
that  are  of  Jesus,  knowing  only  the  bap- 
tism of  John. 

26  This  man  therefore  began  to  speak 
boldly  in  the  synagogue.  Whom  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  had  heard,  they  took 
him  to  them,  and  expounded  to  him  the 
way  of  the  Lord  more  dihgently. 

27  And  whereas  he  was  desirous  to  go  to 
Achaia,  the  brethren  exhorting,  wrote  to 
the  disciples  to  receive  him.  Who,  when 
he  was  come,  helped  them  much  who  had 
believed. 

28  For  with  much  vigour  he  convinced 
the  Jews  openly,  shewing  by  the  scrip- 
tures, that  Jesus  is  the  Christ. 

CHAPTER  19. 

Paul  establishes  the  church  at  Ephes^is.     The  tu- 
mult of  the  silversmiths. 

A  ND  *  it  came  to  pass,  while  Apollo  was 
XX  at  Corinth,  that  Paul  having  passed 
through  the  upper  coasts,  came  to  Ephe- 
sus, and  found  certain  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  to  them:  Have  you  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  believed  ? 
But  they  said  to  him :  We  have  not  so 
much  as  heard  whether  there  be  a  Holy 
Ghost. 

3  And  he  said :  In  what  then  were  you 
baptized?    Who  said  :  In  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  Paul  said :  ^  John  baptized  the 
people  with  the  baptism  of  penance,  say- 
ing: That  they  should  belie\  3  in  him  who 
was  to  come  after  him,  that  is  to  say,  in 
Jesus. 

6  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  imposed  his 
hands  on  them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came 
upon  them,  and  they  spoke  with  tongues 
and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  entering  into  the  synagogue,  he 
spoke  boldly  for  the  space  of  three 
months,  disputing  and  exhorting  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened,  and 
believed  not,  speaking  evil  of  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  before  the  multitude,  departing 
from  them,  he  separated  the  disciples, 
disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus.  ^ 

10  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of 
two  years,  so  that  all  they  who  dwelt  in 


z  A.  D.  53. 
a  Matt.  8. 11 ;  Mark  1.  8 ;  Luke  8. 16 ;  John  3.  26  ; 


Asia,  heard  the  word  of  ehe  Lord,  both 
Jews  and  Gentiles. 

11  And  God  wrought  by  the  hand  of 
Paul  more  than  common  miracles. 

12  So  that  even  there  were  brought 
from  his  body  to  the  sick,  handkerchiefs 
and  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  wicked  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  Now  some  also  of  the  Jewish  exor- 
cists who  went  about,  attempted  to  in- 
voke over  them  that  had  evil  spirits,  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  saying:  I  con- 
jure you  by  Jesus,  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  certain  men,  seven 
sons  of  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  that 
did  this. 

15  But  the  wicked  spirit,  answering,  said 
to  them :  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ; 
but  who  are  you  ? 

16  Aiid  the  man  in  whom  the  wicked 
spirit  w  as,  leaping  upon  them,  and  mas- 
tering them  both,  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  ded  out  of  that  house  naked 
and  wotmded. 

17  And  this  became  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  the  Gentiles  that  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  of  them  that  believed, 
came  confessing  and  declaring  their 
deeds. 

19  And  many  of  them  who  had  followed 
curious  arts,  brought  together  their  books, 
and  burnt  them  before  all;  and  counting 
the  price  of  them,  they  found  the  money 
to  be  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  g^-ew  the  word  of  God, 
and  was  confirmed. 

21  And  when  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when  he  had 
passed  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia, 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying :  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  see  Rome  also. 

22  And  sending  into  Macedonia  two  of 
them  that  ministered  to  him,  Timothy 
and  Erastus,  he  himself  remained  for  a 
time  in  Asia. 

23  Now  at  that  time  there  arose  no  small 
disturbance  about  the  way  of  the  Lord.  ^ 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius, 
a  silversmith,  who  made  silver  temples 
for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  to  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  calling  together,  with  the 


Supra  1.  5,  and  11.  16. 
h  A.  D.  53.— d  A.  D.  56. 


157 


The  tumult  of  the  silversmiths         THE  ACTS      Paul  returns  through  Macedonia 


workmen  of  like  occupation,  said  :  Sirs, 
you  know  that  our  gain  is  by  this 
trade ; 

26  And  you  see  and  hear,  that  this  Paul 
by  persuasion  hath  drawn  away  a  great 
multitude,  not  only  of  Ephesus,  but  al- 
most of  all  Asia,  saying:  They  are  not 
gods  which  are  made  by  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in 
danger  to  be  set  at  nought,  but  also  the 
temple  of  great  Diana  shall  be  reputed 
for  nothing ;  yea,  and  her  majesty  shall 
begin  to  be  destroyed,  whom  all  Asia  and 
the  world  worshippeth. 

28  Having  heard  these  things,  they  were 
full  of  anger,  and  cried  out,  saying:  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with 
confusion ;  and  having  caught  Gains  and 
Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's 
companions,  they  rushed  with  one  accord 
into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered 
in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered 
him  not. 

31  And  some  also  of  the  rulers  of  Asia, 
who  were  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,  de- 
siring that  he  would  not  venture  himself 
into  the  theatre. 

32  Now  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
other. For  the  assembly  was  confused, 
and  the  greater  part  knew  not  for  what 
cause  they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  forth  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  thrusting  him 
forward.  And  Alexander  beckoning  with 
his  hand  for  silence,  would  have  given 
the  people  satisfaction. 

34  But  as  soon  as  they  perceived  him 
to  be  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice,  for  the 
space  of  about  two  hours,  cried  out:  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town  clerk  had  ap- 
peased the  multitudes,  he  said  :  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  know- 
eth  not  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is 
a  worshipper  of  the  great  Diana,  and  cf 
Jupiter's  offspring. 

36  For  as  much  therefore  as  these  things 
cannot  be  contradicted,  you  ought  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  you  have  brought  hither  these 


Chap.  20.  Ver.  7.  And  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week.  Here  St.  Chrysostom  and  many  other  inter- 
preters of  the  scripture  explain,  that  the  Christians, 
even  at  this  time,  must  have  changed  the  sabbath 
iDto  the  first  day  of  the  week,  (the  Lord's  day.)  as 


men,  who  are  neither  guilty  of  sacrilege, 
nor  of  blasphemy  against  your  goddess. 

38  But  if  Demetrius  and  the  craftsmen 
that  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against 
any  man,  the  courts  of  justice  are  open, 
and  there  are  proconsuls:  let  them  ac- 
cuse one  another. 

39  And  if  you  inquire  after  any  other 
matter,  it  may  be  decided  in  a  lawful 
assembly. 

40  For  we  are  even  In  danger  to  be  called 
in  question  for  this  day's  uproar,  there 
being  no  man  guilty  (of  whom  we  may 
give  account)  of  this  concourse.  And 
when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  dis- 
missed the  assembly. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Paid  passes  through  Macedonia  and  Greece.  Ht 
raises  a  dead  man  to  life  at  Troas.  His  discourse 
to  the  clergy  of  Ephesus. 

A  ND  after  the  tumult  was  ceased,  Paul 
J\.  calling  to  him  the  disciples,  and  ex- 
horting them,  took  his  leave,  and  set  for- 
ward to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those 
parts,  and  had  exhorted  them  with  many 
words,  he  came  into  Greece ; 

3  Where,  when  he  had  spent  three 
months,  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  him,  as 
he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria ;  *  so  he 
took  a  resolution  to  return  through  Mace- 
donia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  Sopatei 
the  son  of  Pyrrhus,  of  Berea  ;  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristarchus,  andSecundus, 
and  Gains  of  Derbe,  and  Timothy ;  and 
of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  stayed  for  us  at 
Troas. 

6  But  we  sailed  from  Philippi  after  the 
days  of  the  Azymes,  and  came  to  them  to 
Troas  in  five  days,  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
we  were  assembled  to  break  bread,  Paul 
discoursed  with  them,  being  to  depart  on 
the  morrow:  and  he  continued  his  speech 
until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  a  great  number  of 
lamps  in  the  upper  chamber  where  we 
were  assembled. 

9  And  a  certain  young  man  named  Euty- 


6  A.  D.  57. 


all  Christians  now  keep  it.  This  change  was  un- 
doubtedly  made  by  the  authority  of  the  church: 
hence  the  exercise  of  tlie  power,  which  Christ  had 
given  to  her ;  for  he  is  Lord  of  the  sabbath. 


158 


Paul  restore^  a  young  man  to  lift     THE  ACTS     PauVs  discourse  to  the  ancients 


chus.  sitting  on  the  v^indow,  being  op- 
pressed with  a  deep  sleep,  as  Pau.  was 
long  preacinng,;  by  occasion  of  his  sieep 
fell  from  the  third  loft  down,  and  wae 
taken  ap  dead. 

10  To  whom,  when  Paul  had  gone  down, 
ne  laid  himself  upon  him,  and  embra- 
cing him,  said  :  Be  not  troubled,  for  his 
soul  is  in  him. 

11  Then  going  up,  and  breaking  bread 
and  tasting,  and  having  talked  a  long 
time  to  them,  until  daylight,  so  he  de- 
parted. 

12  And  they  brought  the  youth  alive, 
*»nd  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  aboard  the  ship,  sailed 
to  Assos,  being  there  to  take  in  Paul ;  for 
BO  he  had  appointed,  himself  purposing 
to  travel  by  land. 

14  And  when  he  had  met  with  us  ti-t 
Aesos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came  to 
Mitylene. 

15  And  sailing  thence,  the  day  following 
W^e  came  over  against  Chios;  and  the 
next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos;  and  the 
day  following  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  Lad  determined  to  sail  by 
Ephesus,  lest  he  should  be  stayed  any 
time  in  Asia.  For  he  hasted,  if  it  were 
possible  for  him,  to  keep  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost at  Jerusalem. 

17  And  sending  from  Miletus  to  Ephesus, 
he  called  the  ancients  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him, 
and  were  together,  he  said  to  them :  You 
know  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  in  what  manner  I  have  been  with 
you,  for  all  the  tim3, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility, 
and  with  tears,  and  temptations  which 
befell  me  by  the  conspiracies  of  the 
Jews; 

20  How  I  have  kept  back  nothing  that 
was  profitable  to  you,  but  have  preached 
it  to  you,  and  taught  you  publicly,  and 
from  house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  Jews  and  Gentiles 
penance  towards  God,  and  faith  in  our 
L:rd  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  being  bound  in  the 
spirit,  I  go  to  Jerusalem:  not  knowing 
the  things  which  shall  befall  me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  in  every 
city  witnesseth  to  me,  saying:  That  bands 
and  afflictions  wait  for  me  at  Jerusalem. 


24  But  I  feai  aone  of  these  things,  nei- 
ther do  T  count  my  life  more  precious 
than  myself,  so  that  I  may  consummate 

;  m^  oourse  and  the  ministry  of  the  word 
,  which  I  received  from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to 
I  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold.  1  know  that  all 
you,  among  whom  I  nave  gone  preach- 
ing the  kingdom  ot  God,  shali  set  my 
face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  i  oake  you  to  witness  this 
day,  that  I  am  clear  from  the  blood  or 
all  men ; 

27  For  I  have  not  spared  to  declare  unto 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take  heed  to  yourselves,  and  to  the 
whole  flock,  wherein  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
placed  you  bishops,  to  rule  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his 
own  blood. 

29  1  know  that,  after  my  departure,  rav- 
ening wolves  will  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  tne  flock. 

30  And  of  your  own  selves  shall  arise 
men  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw 
away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  keeping  in  memory, 
that  for  three  years  I  ceased  not,  with 
tears  to  admonish  every  one  of  you  night 
and  day. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  who  is  able 
to  build  up,  and  to  give  an  inheritance 
among  all  the  sanctified. 

33  I  have  not  coveted  any  man's  silver, 
gold,  or  apparel,  as 

34  You  yourselves  know:  «^for  such 
things  as  were  needful  for  me  and  them 
that  are  with  me,  these  hands  have  fur- 
nished. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how 
that  so  labouring  you  ought  to  support 
the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  word  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  said :  It  is  a  more 
blessed  thing  to  give,  rather  than  to  re- 
ceive. 

36  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
kneeling  down,  he  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  there  was  much  weeping  among 
them  all ;  and  falling  on  the  neck  of  Paul, 
they  kissed  him, 

38  Being  grieved  most  of  all  for  the 
word  which  he  had  said,  that  they  should 
see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  to  the  ship. 


/lCk)r.4.i2;  2Thesa.3.8. 
159 


The  'prophecy  of  Agahus 


THE  ACTS 


CHAPTER  21. 

Paul  goes  up  to  Jerusalem.    He  is  apprehended  by 

the  Jews  in  the  temple. 

A  ND  ^  when  it  came  to  pass  that,  being 
j\.  parted  from  them,  we  set  sail,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  to  Coos,  and 
the  day  following  to  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  to  Patara. 

2  And  when  we  had  found  a  ship  sailing 
over  to  Phenice,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  And  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  into 
Syria,  and  came  to  Tyre;  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there 
seven  days:  who  said  to  Paul  through 
the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

6  And  the  days  being  expired,  departing 
we  went  forward,  they  all  bringing  us  on 
eur  way,  with  their  wives  and  children, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city;  and  we 
kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and  we 
prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  bid  one  another 
farewell,  we  took  ship ;  and  they  returned 
home. 

7  But  we  having  finished  the  voyage  by 
sea,  from  Tjrre  came  down  to  Ptolemais: 
and  saluting  the  brethren,  we  abode  one 
day  with  them. 

8  And  the  next  day  departing,  we  came 
to  CsBsarea.  And  entering  into  the  house 
of  Philip  the  evangelist,  '^who  was  one 
of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him. 

9  And  he  had  four  daughters,  virgins, 
who  did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  for  some 
days,  there  came  from  Judea  a  certain 
prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  Who,  when  he  was  come  to  us,  took 
Paul's  girdle;  and  binding  his  own  feet 
and  hands,  he  said :  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost :  The  man  whose  girdle  this  is,  the 
Jews  shall  bind  in  this  manner  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  shall  deliver  him  into  the 
hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  Which  when  we  had  heard,  both  we 
and  they  that  were  of  that  place,  desired 
him  that  he  would  not  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 


g  A.  D.  57. — h  Supra  6.  5,  and  8.  5. 


Paul  returns  to  Jerusalem 

13  Then  Paul  answered,  and  said ;  What 
do  you  mean  weeping  and  aflOlicting  my 
heart?  For  I  am  ready  not  only  to  be 
bound,  but  to  die  also  in  Jerusalem,  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  we  could  not  persuade 
him,  we  ceased,  saying:  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days,  being  prepared, 
we  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  And  there  went  also  with  us  some  Oi 
the  disciples  from  Caesarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  a  Cyprian,  an  old  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem, the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following,  Paul  went  in 
with  us  unto  James ;  and  all  the  ancients 
were  assembled. 

19  Whom  when  he  had  saluted,  he  re- 
lated particularly  what  things  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  But  they  hearing  it,  glorified  God, 
and  said  to  him ;  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  there  are  among 
the  Jews  that  have  believed:  and  they 
are  all  zealous  for  the  law. 

21  Now  they  have  heard  of  thee  that 
thou  teachest  those  Jews,  who  are 
among  the  Gentiles,  to  depart  from 
Moses :  saying,  that  they  ought  not  to 
circumcise  their  children,  nor  walk  ac- 
cording to  the  custom. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multitude 
must  needs  come  together:  for  they  will 
hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee.  We  have  four  men,  who  have  a 
vow  on  them. 

24  Take  these,  and  sanctify  thyself  with 
them :  and  bestow  on  them,  *  that  they 
may  shave  their  neads ;  and  all  will  know 
that  the  things  which  they  have  heard  of 
thee,  are  false  ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  keeping  the  law. 

25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  that  be- 
lieve, •'wo  have  written,  decreeing  that 
they  should  only  refrain  themselves  from 
that  which  has  been  offered  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  things  strangled, 
and  from  fornication. 


i  Num.  6. 18:  Supra  18. 18.— j  Supra  15.  20  and  29. 


Chap.  21.    Ver.  8.    The  evanqelist.    That  is.  the  i     Ver.  24.    Keepinr/ the  law.    The  law,  though  now 


prea  oher  of  the  irospel ;  the  same  that  before  con- 
verted the  Samaritans,  and  baptized  the  eunuch, 
cliap.  8..  belns  oue  ot  the  tirst  sevw  deacoQ» 


no  lonp^er  obligatory,  was  for  a  time  observed  by 
the  Christian  Jews:  to  bury, as  it  were, the  syna- 
gogue witli  liouour. 


180 


'^aul  arrested  in  the  temple        THE  ACTS      PauVs  address  to  the  people 


26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the 
lext  day  being  purified  with  them,  en- 
ered  into  the  temple,  giving  notice  of 
-he  accomplishment  of  the  days  of  puri- 
ication,  until  an  oblation  should  be  of- 
'ered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  But  v^^hen  the  seven  days  were  draw- 
ng  to  an  end,  those  Jews  that  were  of 
^sia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  people,  and  laid  hands 
ipon  him,  crying  out: 

28  Men  of  Israel,  help:  This  is  the  man 
hat  teacheth  all  men  every  where  against 
he  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place; 
ind  moreover  hath  brought  in  Gentiles 
nto  the  temple,  and  hath  violated  this 
loly  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  Trophimus  the 
Sphesian  in  the  city  with  him,  whom 
hey  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought 
nto  the  temple.) 

30  And  the  whole  city  was  in  an  up- 
oar:  and  the  people  ran  together.  And 
aking  Paul,  they  drew  him  out  of  the 
emple,  and  immediately  the  doors  were 
hut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him, 
t  was  told  the  tribune  of  the  band,  That 
,11  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion. 

32  Who,  forthwith  taking  with  him  sol- 
iers  and  centurions,  ran  down  to  them. 
Lnd  when  they  saw  the  tribune  and  the 
oldiers  they  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then  the  tribune  coming  near,  took 
im,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound 
nth  two  chains:  and  demanded  who  he 
^as,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  an- 
ther, among  the  multitude.  And  when 
e  could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the 
iimult,  he  commanded  him  to  be  carried 
ito  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  stairs, 
:  fell  out  that  he  was  carried  by  the 
oldiers,  because  of  the  violence  of  the 
eople. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  fol- 
)wed  after,  crying:  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought 
ito  the  castle,  he  saith  to  the  tribune: 
lay  I  speak  something  to  thee?  Who 
aid:  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian  who  be- 
ore  these  days  didst  raise  a  tumult,  and 

IK.    D.    57. 


EN,  ^brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
the  account  which  I  now  give  unto 


didst  lead  forth  into  the  desert  four  thou- 
sand men  that  were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said  to  him:  I  am  a  Jew  of 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city.  And  I  beseech  thee  suffer  me  to 
speak  to  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned 
with  his  hand  to  the  people.  And  a 
great  silence  being  made,  he  spoke  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying: 

CHAPTER  22. 

Paul  declares  to  the  people  the  history  of  his  con- 
version. He  escapes  scourging  by  claiming  the 
privilege  of  a  Roinan  citizen. 

M 

you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spoke 
to  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  they  kept 
the  more  silence.) 

3  And  he  saith:  I  am  a  Jew,  bom  at 
Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  taught  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  zealous  for  the  law,  as  also  all 
you  are  this  day: 

4  «^Who  persecuted  this  way  unto  death, 
binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both 
men  and  women. 

5  As  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness, and  all  the  ancients:  «from  whom 
also  receiving  letters  to  the  brethren,  I 
went  to  Damascus,  that  I  might  bring 
them  bound  from  thence  to  Jerusalem  to 
be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  I  was  going, 
and  drawing  nigh  to  Damascus  at  mid- 
day, that  suddenly  from  heaven  there 
shone  round  about  me  a  great  light: 

7  And  falling  on  the  ground,  I  heard  a 
voice  saying  to  me:  Saul,  Saul,  why  per- 
secutest  thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered :  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ? 
And  he  said  to  me:  I  am  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me,  saw  in- 
deed the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spoke  with  me. 

10  And  I  said:  What  shall  I  do,  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said  to  me:    Arise,  and  go 
to  Damascus;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  that  thou  must  do. 

11  And  whereas  I  did  not  see  for  the 


m  Supra  8.   3.  —  w  Supra  9.   2. 


Chap.  22. 


79 


Ver.  9.   Heard  not  the  voice.   That  is,  they  distinguished  not  the  words :  though  they  heard 

the  voice.    Acts  9.  7. 

161 


Paul  narrates  call  to  Gentiles  THE  ACTS 


brightness  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the 
hand  by  my  companions,  I  came  to  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  man  according 
to  the  law,  having  testimony  of  all  the 
Jews  who  dwelt  there, 

13  Coming  to  me,  and  standing  by  me, 
said  to  me;  Brother  Saul,  look  up.  And 
I  the  same  hour  looked  upon  him. 

14  But  he  said :  The  God  of  our  fathers 
hath  preordained  thee  that  thou  shouldst 
know  his  will,  and  see  the  Just  One,  and 
shouldst  hear  the  voice  from  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  to  all 
men,  of  those  things  which  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  Rise  up, 
and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy 
sins,  invoking  his  name. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  I  was 
come  again  to  Jerusalem,  °  and  was 
praying  in  the  temple,  that  I  was  in  a 
trance, 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me  :  Make 
baste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jeru- 
salem ;  because  they  will  not  receive  thy 
testimony  concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said :  Lord,  they  know  P  that 
I  cast  into  prison,  and  beat  in  every  syn- 
agogue, them  that  believed  in  :hee. 

20  And  when  the  blood  or  Stephen  thy 
witness  was  shed.  ^  I  stood  by  and  con- 
sented, and  kept  the  garments  of  them 
that  killed  him. 

21  And  he  said  to  me :  Go,  for  imto  tho 
Gentiles  afar  off,  will  I  send  thee. 

22  And  they  heard  him  until  this  word, 
and  then  lifted  up  their  voice,  saying : 
Away  witn  such  an  one  from  the  earth ; 
for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out  and  threw  off 
their  garments,  and  cast  dust  into  the 
air, 

24  The  tribune  ''commanded  him  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  and  that  he 
should  be  scourged  and  tortured :  to 
know  for  what  cause  they  did  so  cry  out 
against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  saith  to  the  centurion  that 
stood  by  him :  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  un- 
condemned? 

26  Which  the  centurion  hearing,  went 


Paul  before  the  council 


to  the  tribune,  and  told  him,  saying: 
What  art  thou  about  to  do?  For  this 
man  is  a  Roman  citizen. 

27  And  the  tribune  coming,  said  to  him: 
Tell  me, art  thou  a  Roman?  But  he  said: 
Yea. 

28  And  the  tribune  answered:  I  ob- 
tained the  being  free  of  this  city  with  a 
gre^t  sum.  And  Paul  said :  But  I  was 
born  so. 

29  Immediately  therefore  they  departed 
from  him  that  were  about  to  torture  him. 
The  tribune  also  was  afraid  after  he  un- 
derstood that  he  was  a  Roman  citizen, 
and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  next  day,  meaning  to 
know  more  diligently  for  what  cause  he 
was  accused  by  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him, 
and  commanded  the  priests  to  come  to- 
gether, and  all  the  co'ancil :  and  bringing 
forth  Paul,  he  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  23. 

Paul  stands  before  the  council :  the  Jews  conspir$ 
his  death.    He  is  sent  away  to  Ccesarea. 

AND  *Paul  looking  upon  the  council, 
XJL  caid;  Men,  brethren,  I  have  con- 
versed with  all  good  conscience  before 
God  until  this  present  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to  strike 
him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  Paul  said  to  him :  God  shall 
strike  thee,  thou  whited  wall.  For  sit- 
ter, t  thou  to  judge  me  according  to  the 
law,  and  contrary  to  the  law  commandest 
mc  to  be  struck  ? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said  :  Dost 
thou  revile  the  high  priest  of  God  ? 

5  And  Paul  said :  I  knew  not,  brethren, 
that  he  is  the  high  priest.  For  it  is  writ- 
ten:  '  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  prince 
of  thy  people. 

6  And  Paul  knowing  that  the  one  part 
were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees, 
cried  out  in  the  council:  Men,  brethren, 
**  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  Pharisees : 
concerning  the  hope  and  resurrection  of 
the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose 
a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees  and 
the  Sadducees  ;  and  the  multitude  was 
divided. 

8  *  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is 


o  A.  D.  89. — p  Supra  8.  8.-^  Supra  7.  67. 
r  That  is,  Lysias. 


8  A.  D.  57.— t  Ex.  22.  28. 
u  Phil.  3.  6. — V  Matt.  22.  23. 


Y«r.  li.  Jutt  One.    Our  Saviour,  who  appeared  to  St.  Paul,  Acts  9.  17. 

162 


The  conspiracy  against  Paul  THE  ACTS 


Paul  is  sent  to  Caesarea 


no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit : 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry.  And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  rising  up,  strove, 
saying:  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man. 
What  if  a  spirit  hath  spoken  to  him,  or 
an  angel ? 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dis- 
sension, the  tribune  fearing  lest  Paul 
should  be  pulled  in  pieces  by  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to 
take  him  by  force  from  among  them,  and 
to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  fc Hewing  the  Lord 
standing  by  him,  said :  Be  constant ;  for 
as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  day  was  come,  some  of 
the  Jews  gathered  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying,  that 
they  would  neither  eat,  nor  drink,  till 
they  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  men 
that  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  Who  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
the  ancients,  and  said:  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse  that  we 
will  eat  nothing  till  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  do  you  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  uhe  tribune,  that  he  bring 
him  forth  to  you,  as  if  you  meant  oo 
know  something  moro  certain  touching 
him.  And  we,  before  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  Which  when  Panl'r:  sister^s  son  had 
heard,  of  their  lyir:;  in  wait,  he  came 
and  entered  into  the  castle  and  told 
Paul. 

17  And  Paul,  calling  to  him  one  of  the 
centurions,  said:  Bring  this  young  man 
to  the  tribune,  for  he  hath  some  thing  to 
tell  him. 

18  And  he  taking  him,  brought  him  to 
the  tribune,  and  said:  Paul,  the  prisoner, 
desired  me  to  bring  th'B  young  man  unto 
thee,  who  hath  some  thing  to  say  to  thee. 

19  And  the  tribune  taking  him  by  the 
hand,  went  aside  with  him  privately,  and 
asked  him :  What  is  it  that  thou  hast  to 
tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said:  The  Jews  have  agreed 
to  desire  thee,  that  thou  wouldst  bring 
forth  Paul  to  morrow  into  the  council, 
as  if  they  meant  to  inquire  Bome  thing 
more  certain  touching  him. 

21  But  do  not  thou  give  credit  to  them ; 


for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  more  than 
forty  men  of  them,  who  have  bound 
themselves  by  oath  neither  to  eat,  nor 
to  drink,  till  they  have  killed  him  :  and 
they  are  now  ready,  looking  for  a  promise 
from  thee. 

22  The  tribune  therefore  dismissed  the 
young  man,  charging  him  that  lie  should 
tell  no  man,  that  he  had  made  known 
these  things  unto  him. 

23  Then  having  called  two  centurions, 
he  said  to  them  :  Make  ready  two  hun- 
dred soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea, 
and  seventy  horsemen,  and  two  hun- 
dred spearmen  for  the  third  hour  of  the 
night: 

24  And  provide  beasts,  that  they  may 
set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  to  Felix 
the  governor. 

25  (For  he  feared  lest  perhaps  the  Jews 
might  take  him  away  by  force  and  kill 
him,  and  he  should  afterwards  be  slan- 
dered,  as  if  he  was  to  take  money.)  And 
he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  to  the  most  excel- 
lent governor,  Felix,  greeting. 

27  This  man  being  taken  by  the  Jews, 
and  ready  to  be  killed  by  them,  I  rescued 
coming  in  with  an  army,  understanding 
that  h3  is  a  Roman : 

28  And  meaning  to  know  the  cause 
which  they  objected  unto  him,  I  brought 
him  Jorth  into  their  council. 

20  Whom  I  found  to  be  accused  con- 
cerning questions  of  their  law ;  but  hav- 
ing nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of 
death  or  of  bands. 

30  And  when  I  was  told  of  ambushes 
that  they  had  prepared  for  him,  I  sent 
him  to  thee,  signifying  also  to  his  accus- 
ers to  plead  before  thee.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  according  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  taking  Paul,  brought 
him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  And  the  next  day,  leaving  the  horse- 
men to  go  with  him,  they  returned  to  the 
castle. 

33  Who,  when  they  were  come  to  Caesa- 
rea, and  had  delivered  the  letter  to  the 
governor,  did  also  present  Paul  before 
him. 

34  And  when  he  had  read  it,  and  had 
asked  of  what  province  he  was,  and  un- 
derstood that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thy 
accusers  come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Heroa's  judgment  hall. 


163 


The  charge  against  Paul 


THE  ACTS 


PauVs  defense  before  Felix 


CHAFrER  24. 

PatU  defends  his  innocence  before  Felix  the  gox>- 
emor.    He  preaches  the  faith  to  him, 

A  ND  after  five  days  the  high  priest 
xV.  Ananias  came  down,  with  some  of 
the  ancients,  and  one  TertuUus  an  orator, 
who  went  to  the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  Paul  being  called  for,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying:  Whereas 
through  thee  we  live  in  much  peace,  and 
many  things  are  rectified  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always  and  in  all  places, 
most  excellent  Felix,  with  all  thanksgiv- 
ing. 

4  But  that  I  be  no  further  tedious  to 
thee,  I  desire  thee  of  thy  clemency  to 
hear  us  in  few  words. 

5  We  have  found  this  to  be  a  pestilent 
man,  and  raising  seditions  among  all  the 
Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  author 
of  the  sedition  of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes. 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane 
the  temple :  whom,  we  having  appre- 
hended, would  also  have  judged  accord- 
ing to  our  law. 

7  But  Lysias  the  tribune  coming  upon 
as,  with  great  violence  took  him  away 
out  of  our  hands  ; 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  to 
thee  :  of  whom  thou  mayest  thyself,  by 
examination,  have  knowledge  of  all  these 
things,  whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  added,  and  said 
that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul  answered,  (the  governor 
making  a  sign  to  him  to  speak ;  )  Know- 
ing that  for  many  years  thou  hast  been 
judge  over  this  nation,  I  will  with  good 
courage  answer  for  myself, 

11  For  thou  mayest  understand,  that 
there  are  yet  but  twelve  days,  since  I 
went  up  to  adore  in  Jerusalem : 

12  And  neither  in  the  temple  did  they 
find  me  disputing  with  any  man,  or  caus- 
ing any  concourse  of  the  people,  neither 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  unto  thee 
the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  to  thee,  that  ac- 
cording to  the  way,  which  they  call  a 
heresy,  so  do  I  serve  the  Father  and  my 
God,  believing  all  things  which  are  writ- 
ten in  the  law  and  the  prophets : 


*o  Supra  21. 26.— X  Supni  23^  & 


15  Having  hope  in  God,  which  these 
also  themselves  look  for,  that  there  shall 
be  a  resurrection  of  the  just  and  un- 
just. 

16  And  herein  do  I  endeavour  to  have 
always  a  conscience  without  offence 
towards  God,  and  towards  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years,  I  came  to 
bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings, 
and  vows. 

18  ^  In  which  I  was  found  purified  in 
the  temple  :  neither  with  multitude,  nor 
with  tumult. 

19  But  certain  Jews  of  Asia,  who  ought 
to  be  present  before  thee,  and  to  accuse, 
if  they  had  any  thing  against  me ; 

20  Or  let  these  men  themselves  say,  if 
they  found  in  me  any  iniquity,  when 
standing  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice  only 
that  I  cried,  standing  among  them,  ^  Con- 
cerning the  resurrection  of  the  dead  am 
I  judged  this  day  by  you. 

22  And  Felix  put  them  off,  having  most 
certain  knowledge  of  this  way,  saying 
When  Lysias  the  tribune  shall  comedown 
I  will  hear  you. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to 
keep  him,  and  that  he  should  be  easy 
and  that  he  should  not  prohibit  any  ol 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him. 

24  And  after  some  days,  Felix,  coming 
with  Drusilla  his  wife,  who  was  a  Jew 
sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  of  him  the  faith 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

26  And  as  he  treated  of  justice,  anc 
chastity,  and  of  the  judgment  to  come 
Felix  being  terrified,  answered :  For  thi< 
time,  go  thy  way:  but  when  I  have 
convenient  time,  I  will  send  for  thee. 

26  Hoping  also  withal,  that  money  shoul( 
be  given  him  by  Paul ;  for  which  caus« 
also  oftentimes  sending  for  him,  he  spok 
with  him. 

27  But  ^when  two  years  were  ended 
Felix  had  for  successor  Fortius  Festue 
And  Felix  being  willing  to  shew  the  Jew 
a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  26. 

Paul  appeals  to  Ccesar.    King  Agrippa  desires  i 
hear  him. 

NOW  *  when  Festus  was  come  into  tb 
province,  after  three  days,  he  wei 
up  to  Jerusalem  from  Caesarea. 


y  A.  D.  59.—«  A.  D.  59. 


164 


Paul  appeals  to  Caesar 


THE  ACTS 


Paul  before  King  Agrippa 


2  And  the  chief  priests,  and  principal 
men  of  the  Jews,  went  unto  him  against 
Paul :  and  they  besought  him, 

3  Requesting  favour  against  him,  that 
he  would  command  him  to  be  brought  to 
Jerusalem,  laying  wait  to  kill  him  in  the 
way. 

4  But  Festus  answered  :  That  Paul  was 
kept  in  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself 
«rould  very  shortly  depart  thither. 

5  Let  them,  therefore,  saith  he,  among 
fou  that  are  able,  go  down  with  me,  and 
accuse  him,  if  there  be  any  crime  in  the 
man. 

6  And  having  tarried  among  them  no 
more  than  eight  or  ten  days,  he  went 
iown  to  Caesarea,  and  the  next  day  he 
jat  in  the  judgment  seat ;  and  commanded 
Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  Who  being  brought,  the  Jews  stood 
ibout  him,  who  were  come  down  from 
Jerusalem,  objecting  many  and  grievous 
uauses,  which  they  could  not  prove ; 

8  Paul  making  answer  for  himself  :  Nei- 
ther against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
igainst  the  temple,  nor  against  Caesar, 
bave  I  offended  in  any  thing. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews 
\  pleasure,  answering  Paul,  said:  Wilt 
bhou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  Paul  said :  I  stand  at  Caesar^s 
judgment  seat,  where  I  ought  to  be 
judged.  To  the  Jews  I  have  done  no  in- 
jury, as  thou  very  well  knowest. 

11  For  if  I  have  injured  them,  or  have 
sommitted  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die.  But  if  there  be  none 
[)f  these  things  whereof  they  accuse  me, 
Qo  man  may  deliver  me  to  them :  I  appeal 
bo  Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus  having  conferred  with 
bhe  council,  answered:  Hast  thou  ap- 
pealed to  Caesar  ?  To  Caesar  shalt  thou 
%o. 

13  And  after  some  days,  king  Agrippa 
md  Bernice  came  down  to  Caesarea  to 
lalute  Festus. 

14  And  as  they  tarried  there  many 
Jays,  Festus  told  the  king  of  Paul,  say- 
ing :  A  certain  man  was  left  prisoner  by 
Felix. 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusa- 
lem, the  chief  priests,  and  the  ancients  of 
the  Jews,  came  unto  me,  desiring  con- 
demnation against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered:  It  is  not  the 


custom  of  the  Romans  to  condemn  any 
man,  before  that  he  who  is  accused  have 
his  accusers  present,  and  have  liberty  to 
make  his  answer,  to  clear  himself  of  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 

17  When  therefore  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay,  on  the  day 
following,  sitting  in  the  judgment  seat,  I 
commanded  the  man  to  be  brought. 

18  Against  whom,  when  the  accusers 
stood  up,  they  brought  no  accusation  of 
things  which  I  thought  ill  of : 

19  But  had  certain  questions  of  their 
own  superstition  against  him,  and  of  one 
Jesus  deceased,  whom  Paul  aflBrmed  to 
be  alive. 

20  I  therefore  being  in  a  doubt  of  this 
manner  of  question,  asked  him  whether 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be 
judged  of  these  things. 

21  But  Paul  appealing  to  be  reserved 
unto  the  hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept,  till  I  might  send 
him  to  Caesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus :  I  would 
also  hear  the  man,  myself.  To  morrow, 
said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  next  day,  when  Agrippa 
and  Bernice  were  come  with  great  pomp, 
and  had  entered  into  the  hall  of  audience, 
with  the  tribunes,  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Festus'  commandment,  Paul 
was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  saith  :  King  Agrippa,  and 
all  ye  men  who  are  here  present  with  us, 
you  see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the 
multitude  of  the  Jews  dealt  with  me  at 
Jerusalem,  requesting  and  crying  out 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  Yet  have  I  found  nothing  that  he 
hath  committed  worthy  of  death.  But 
forasmuch  as  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to  send 
him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  nothing  certain  to 
write  to  my  lord.  For  which  cause  I 
have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and 
especially  before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  examination  being  made,  I  may  have 
what  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable 
to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify  the 
things  laid  to  his  charge. 


CHAPTER  26. 
Panlgive»an  account  to  Agrippa  c^  hU  i^e.co» 


lfi6 


Paul  narrates  his  conversion 


THE  ACTS 


Paul  narrates  Ms  conversion 


rpHEN  "Agrippa  said   to  Paul:   Thou 
X    art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself. 
Then  Paul  stretching  forth  his  hand,  be- 
gan to  make  his  answer. 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that  I  am  to  answer  for  myself  this  day 
before  thee,  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews. 

3  Especially  as  thou  knowest  all,  both 
'  lustoms  and  questions  that  are  among 
the  Jews :  Wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  And  my  life  indeed  from  my  youth, 
which  was  from  the  beginning  among  my 
own  nation  in  Jerusalem,  all  the  Jews  do 
know: 

5  Having  known  me  from  the  beginning 
(if  they  will  give  testimony)  that  accord- 
ing to  the  most  sure  sect  of  our  religion 
I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And  now  for  the  hope  of  the  promise 
that  was  made  by  God  to  the  fathers,  do 
I  stand  subject  to  judgment; 

7  Unto  which,  our  twelve  tribes,  serv- 
ing night  and  day,  hope  to  come.  For 
which  hope,  O  king,  I  am  accused  by  the 
Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible,  that  God  should  raise  the 
dead? 

9  And  I  indeed  did  formerly  think,  that  I 
ought  to  do  many  things  contrary  to  the 
name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  ^  Which  also  I  did  at  Jerusalem,  and 
many  of  the  saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  of  the  chief 
priests :  and  when  they  were  put  to  death, 
I  brought  the  sentence. 

11  And  oftentimes  punishing  them,  in 
every  synagogue,  I  compelled  them  to 
blaspheme:  and  being  yet  more  mad 
against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even 
unto  foreign  cities. 

12  ^Whereupon  when  I  was  going  to 
Damascus  with  authority  and  permission 
of  the  chief  priest, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the  way 
a  light  from  heaven  above  the  brightness 
of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me,  and 
them  that  were  in  company  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  down 
on  the  ground,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
to  me  in  the  Hebrew  tongue :  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?  It  is  hard  for 
thee  to  kick  against  the  goad. 


a  A.  D.  59. — 6  Supra  8.  3. — c  Supra  9.  2. 


15  And  I  said :  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And 
the  Lord  answered :  1  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise  up,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet: 
for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  to  thee, 
that  I  may  make  thee  a  minister,  and  a 
witness  of  those  things  which  thou  hast 
seen,  and  of  those  things  wherein  I  will 
appear  to  thee, 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from  the  nations,  unto  which  now  I  send 
thee: 

18  To  op6n  their  eyes,  that  they  may  be 
converted  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins,  and 
a  lot  among  the  saints,  by  the  faith  thai 
is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was 
not  incredulous  to  the  heavenly  vision: 

20  **  But  to  them  first  that  are  at  Damas- 
cus, and  at  Jerusalem,  and  unto  all  the 
country  of  Judea,  and  to  the  Gentiles  did 
I  preach,  that  they  should  do  penance, 
and  turn  to  God,  doing  works  worthy  ol 
penance. 

21  For  this  cause  the  Jews,  when  I  wag 
in  the  temple,  ®  having  apprehended  me. 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  But  being  aided  by  the  help  of  God 
I  stand  unto  this  day,  witnessing  both  U. 
small  and  great,  saying  no  other  thing 
than  those  which  the  prophets,  anc 
Moses  did  say  should  come  to  pass: 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and  thai| 
he  should  be  the  first  that  should  rist 
from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light  U 
the  people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  As  he  spoke  these  things,  and  madif 
his  answer,  Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice 
Paul,  thou  9rt  beside  thyself:  much  learn 
ing  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  And  Paul  said:  I  am  not  mad,  mosj 
excellent  Festus,  but  I  speak  words  d 
truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  kingknoweth  of  these  things, 
to  whom  also  I  speak  with  confidence' 
For  I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  thee 
things  are  hidden  from  him.  For  neithe 
was  any  of  these  things  done  in  a  corne 

27  Believest  thou  the  prophets,  O  kin 
Agrippa  ?    I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  said  to  Paul :  In 
little  thou  persuadest  me  to  become 
Christian. 


«I  Supr»  &  2a  — «  Supra  21.  SL 


166 


'^aul  is  sent  to  Rome 

29  And  Paul  eatid :  T  would  to  God,  that 
►oth  in  a  little  and  in  much,  not  only 
hou,  but  also  all  that  hear  me,  this  day, 
hould  become  such  as  I  also  am,  except 
hese  bands. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov- 
rnor,  and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat 
7ith  them. 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside,  they 
poke  among  themselves,  saying:  This 
Qan  hath  done  nothing  worthy  of  death 
»r  of  bands. 

32  And  Agrippa  said  to  Festus:  This 
Qan  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he 
lad  not  appealed  to  CsBsar. 

CHAPTER  27. 

*aul  is  shipped  for  Rome.    His  voyage  and  ship- 
wreck» 

AND  -^when  it  was  determined  that  he 
.  should  sail  into  Italy,  and  that  Paul, 
i^ith  the  other  prisoners,  should  be  de- 
Ivered  to  a  centurion,  named  Julius,  of 
he  band  Augusta, 

2  ^  Going  on  board  a  ship  of  Adrume- 
um,  we  launched,  meaning  to  sail  by  the 
oasts  of  Asia,  Aristarchus,  the  Macedo- 
lian  of  Thessalonica,  continuing  with  us. 

3  And  the  day  following  we  came  to 
lidon.  And  Julius  treating  Paul  courte- 
ously, permitted  him  to  go  to  his  friends, 
ind  to  take  care  of  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
hence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because 
he  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  sailing  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia,  and 
'amphylia,  we  came  to  Lystra,  which  is 
n  Lycia: 

6  And  there  the  centurion  finding  a  ship 
►f  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy,  removed 
Ls  into  it. 

7  And  when  for  many  days  we  had  sailed 
lowly,  and  were  scarce  come  over  against 
Jnidus,  the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
ailed  near  Crete  by  Salmone : 

8  And  with  much  ado  sailing  by  it,  we 
same  into  a  certain  place,  which  is  called 
Jood- havens,  nigh  to  which  was  the  city 
)f  Thalassa. 

9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and 
vhen  sailing  nowwas  dangerous,  because 
ihe  fast  was  now  past,  Paul  comforted 
ihem, 

10  Saying  to  them :  Ye  men,  I  see  that 
ihe  voyage  beginneth  to  be  with  injury 


THE  ACTS 


The  tempest 


f  A.  D.  59. 


and  much  damage,  not  only  3f  the  lading 
and  ship,  but  also  of  our  lives. 

1.1  But  the  centurion  believed  the  piloV 
and  the  master  of  the  ship,  more  than 
those  things  which  were  said  by  Paul. 

12  And  whereas  it  was  not  a  commodi- 
ous haven  to  winter  in,  the  greatest  part 
gave  counsel  to  sail  thence,  if  by  any  means 
they  might  reach  Phenice  to  winter  there, 
which  is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  to- 
wards the  southwest  and  northwest. 

13  And  the  south  wind  gently  blowing, 
thinking  that  they  had  obtained  their 
purpose,  when  they  had  loosed  from 
Asson,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after,  there  arose  against 
it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called  Euro- 
aquilo. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and 
could  not  bear  up  against  the  wind,  giv- 
ing up  the  ship  to  the  winds,  we  were 
driven. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island, 
that  is  called  Cauda,  we  had  much  work 
to  come  by  the  boat. 

17  Which  being  taken  up,  they  used 
helps,  undergirding  the  ship,  and  fearing 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
they  let  down  the  sail  yard,  and  so  were 
driven. 

18  And  we  being  mightily  tossed  with 
the  tempest,  the  next  day  they  light- 
ened the  ship. 

19  And  the  third  day  they  cast  out  with 
their  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the 
ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  ap- 
peared for  many  days,  and  no  small 
storm  lay  on  us,  all  hope  of  our  being 
saved  was  now  taken  away. 

21  And  after  they  had  fasted  a  long 
time,  Paul  standing  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  said :  You  should  indeed,  O  ye 
men,  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  have  gained 
this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good 
cheer.  For  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any 
man^s  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the 
ship. 

23  For  an  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am, 
and  whom  I  serve,  stood  by  me  this 
night, 

24  Saying:  Fear  not,  Paul,  thou  must 
be  brought  before  Caesar;    and  behold, 


g%Gat,u»vk 


M 


Paul  encourages  the  sailors 


THE  ACTS 


Paul  bitten  by  the  vipe'i 


(jrod  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail 
with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer; 
for  I  believe  God  that  it  shall  so  be,  as 
it  hath  been  told  me. 

26  And  we  must  come  unto  a  certain 
island. 

27  But  after  the  fourteenth  night  was 
come,  as  we  were  sailing  in  Adria,  about 
midnight,  the  shipmen  deemed  that  they 
discovered  some  country. 

28  Who  ^-Iso  sounding,  found  twenty 
fathoms;  and  going  on  a  little  further, 
they  found  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  fall  upon 
rough  places,  they  cast  four  anchors  out 
of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  But  as  the  shipmen  sought  to  fly  out 
of  the  ship,  having  let  down  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  colour,  as  though  they 
would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
part of  the  ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion,  and  to 
the  soldiers:  Except  these  stay  in  the 
ship,  you  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes 
of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  when  it  began  to  be  light,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  meat,  saying : 
This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  you 
have  waited,  and  continued  fasting,  tak- 
ing nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some 
meat  for  your  health's  sake;  for  there 
shall  not  an  hair  of  the  head  of  any  of 
you  perish. 

35  And  when  he  had  said  these  things, 
taking  bread,  he  gave  thanks  to  God  in 
the  sight  of  them  all ;  and  when  he  had 
broken  it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  better  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship,  two 
hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough, 
they  lightened  the  ship,  casting  the 
wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew 
not  the  land  ;  but  they  discovered  a  cer- 
tain creek  that  had  a  shore,  into  which 
they  minded,  if  they  could,  to  thrust  in 
the  ship, 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the 
anchors,  they  committed  themselves  to 
the  sea,  loosing  withal  the  rudder  bands ; 
and  hoisting  up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind, 
they  mado  towards  shore. 


41  And  when  we  were  fallen  into  a 
place  where  two  seas  met,  they  run  the 
ship  aground ;  and  the  forepart  indeed 
sticking  fast,  remained  unmoveable:  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with  the  vio- 
lence of  the  sea. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was,  thai 
they  should  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  anj 
of  them,  swimming  out,  should  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to  save 
Paul,  forbade  it  to  be  done ;  and  he  com- 
manded, that  they  who  could  swim,  shoulc 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea,  anc 
save  themselves,  and  get  to  land. 

44  And  the  rest,  some  they  carried  oi 
boards,  and  some  on  those  things  tha 
belonged  to  the  ship.  And  so  it  cami 
to  pass,  that  every  soul  got  safe  to  land 

CHAPTER  28. 

Paul,  after  three  months*  stay  in  Mellta,  eontimu 
his  voyage,  and  arrives  at  Borne,  Hia  conferenc 
there  with  the  Jews. 

A  KD  when  we  had  escaped,  then  w< 
Jl\.  knew  that  the  island  was  calle« 
Melita.  But  the  barbarians  shewed  u 
no  small  courtesy. 

2  For  kindling  a  fire,  they  refreshed  u 
all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and  c 
the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  togethe 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  had  laid  them  o 
the  fire,  a  viper  coming  out  of  the  hea 
fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  th 
beast  hanging  on  his  hand,  they  said  od 
to  another:  Undoubtedly  this  man  is 
murderer,  who  though  he  hath  escape 
the  sea,  yet  vengeance  doth  not  suffc 
him  to  live, 

5  And  he  indeed  shaking  off  the  beai 
into  the  fire,  suffered  no  harm. 

6  But  they  supposed  that  he  would  b« 
gin  to  swell  up,  and  that  he  would  su< 
denly  fall  down  and  die.  But  expectii 
long,  and  seeing  that  there  came  i 
harm  to  him,  changing  their  minds,  the 
said,  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  these  places  were  possessioi 
of  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  nam* 
Publius,  who  receiving  us,  for  three  daj 
entertained  us  courteously. 

8  And  it  happened  that  the  father 
Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever,   and  of 
bloody  fiux.    To  whom  Paul  entered  h 
and  when  he  had  prayed,  and  laid  t 
hands  on  him,  he  healed  him. 

9  Which  being  done*  all  that  had  dir 


W 


Paul  in  Rome 


THE  ACTS     Paul  remains  two  years  in  Rome 


eases    in    the    island,    came    and  were 
healed: 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  manj»^ 
honours,  and  when  we  w6re  to  set  sail, 
they  laded  us  with  such  things  as  were 
necessary. 

11  '*  And  after  three  months,  we  sailed 
in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  that  had  win- 
tered in  the  island,  whose  sign  was  the 
Castors. 

12  And  when  we  were  come  to  Syra- 
cusa,  we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  .  From  thenco,  compassing  by  the 
shore,  we  came  to  Rhegium :  and  after 
one  day,  the  south  wind  blowing,  we 
came  the  second  day  to  Puteoli ; 

14  Where,  finding  brethren,  we  were 
desired  to  tarry  with  them  seven  days: 
and  so  we  went  to  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  bre- 
thren had  heard  of  us,  they  came  to  meet 
us  as  far  aB  Appii  Forum,  and  the  Three 
Taverns :  Whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  were  come  to  Rome, 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  Tiimself, 
with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  after  the  third  day,  he  called 
together  the  chief  of  the  Jews.  And 
when  they  were  assembled,  he  said  to 
them :  Men,  brethren,  I,  having  done 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  the  cus- 
tom of  our  fathers,  was  delivered  pris' 
oner  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans; 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me, 
would  have  released  me,  for  that  there 
was  no  cause  of  death  in  me ; 

19  But  the  Jews  contradicting  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar;  not 
that  I  had  any  thing  to  accuse  my  na- 
tion of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  I  desired  to 
see  you,  and  to  speak  to  you.  Because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel,  I  am  bound 
with  this  chain. 

h  A.  D.  60. 
i  Isa.  6.  9;  Matt.  13. 14;  Mark  4. 12:  Luke  8. 10; 


21  But  they  said  to  him;  We  neither  re- 
ceived letters  concerning  thee  from  Judea, 
neither  did  any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
hither,  relate  or  speak  any  evil  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest;  for  as  concerning  this* 
sect,  we  know  that  it  is  every  where 
contradicted. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a 
day,  there  came  very  many  to  him  unto 
his  lodgings ;  to  whom  he  expounded, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  per- 
suading them  concerning  Jesus,  out  of 
the -law  of  Moses  and  the  prophets,  from 
morning  until  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  that 
were  said ;  but  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  Paul  speaking 
this  one  word :  Well  did  the  Holy  Ghost 
speak  to  our  fathers  by  Isaias  the  pro- 
phet, 

26  Saying:  ^Go  to  this  people^  and  say  to 
them:  With  the  ear  you  shall  hear,  and  shcM 
not  understand;  and  seeing  you  shall  see, 
and  shall  not  perceive, 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  grown 
grosSy  and  with  their  ears  have  they  heard 
heavily,  and  their  eyes  they  have  shut ;  lest 
perhaps  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and 
hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  to  you,  that 
this  salvation  of  God  is  sent  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  whea  he  had  said  these  things, 
the  Jews  went  out  from  him,  having 
much  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  he  remained  two  whole  years 
•^in  his  own  hired  lodging ;  and  he  re- 
ceived all  that  came  in  to  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
teaching  the  things  which  concern  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence, 
without  prohibition. 


John  12.40;  Rom.  11.8. 
3  Until  A.  D.  62. 


m 


The  faith  of  the  Romans 


PauVs  zeal  for  the  Gospel 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE  ROMANS« 


St.  Paul  wrote  this  Epistle  at  Corinth,  when  he  was  preparing  to  go  to  Jerusalem^ 
with  the  charitable  contributions  collected  in  Achaia  and  Macedonia  for  the  relief 
of  the  Christians  in  Judea;  which  was  about  twenty-eight  years  after  our  Lord's 
Ascension.  It  was  written  in  Greek.  And  though  it  is  not  the  first  of  his  Epistles 
in  the  order  of  time,  yet  it  is  first  placed  on  account  of  the  sublimity  of  the  matter 
contained  in  it,  of  the  pre-eminence  of  the  place  to  which  it  was  sent,  and  in 
veneration  of  the  Church. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  commends  the  faith  of  the  Romans,  whom  he 
longs  to  see.  The  philosophy  of  the  heathens,  6e- 
ing  void  of  faith  and  hiim,Uity,  betrayed  them 
into  sham.ef'UL  sins. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called 
to  be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the 
gospel  of  God, 

2  Which  he  had  promised  before,  by  his 
prophets,  in  the  holy  scriptures, 

3  Concerning  his  Son,  who  was  made  to 
him  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to 
the  flesh, 

4  Who  was  predestinated  the  Son  of 
God  in  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of 
sanctification,  by  the  resurrection  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead; 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and 
apostleship  for  obedience  to  the  faith,  iu 
ail  nations,  for  his  name  ; 

6  Among  whom  are  you  also  the  called 
of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  are  at  Rome,  the  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints.  Grace  to  you, 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First  I  give  thanks  to  my  God,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  for  you  all,  because  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  in  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve 
in  my  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  that 
without  ceasing  I  make  a  commemora- 
tion of  you ; 

10  Always  in  my  prayers  making  re- 
quest, if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  4.  Predestinated,  &c.  Christ  as 
man,  was  predestinated  to  be  the  Srn  of  God  :  and 
declared  to  be  so  (as  the  apostle  here  signifies)  first, 
"ky  power,  that  is,  by  kit  working  stupendous  mira- 


may  have  a  prosperous  journey,  by  the 
wV\  of  God,  to  come  into  you.  [ 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  im ' 
part  anto  you  seme  spiritual  grace,  to 
strengthen  you: 

12  That  is  to  say,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  in  you,  by  that  which  is 
common  to  us  both,  your  faith  and  mine 

13  And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethreri  that  I  have  often  purposed  to 
come  unto  you,  (and  have  been  hindered 
hitherto,)  that  I  might  have  some  fruit 
among  you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  To  the  Greeks  and  to  the  barbarians, 
to  the  wise  and  to  the  unwise,  I  am  a 
debtor  j 

15  So  (as  much  as  is  in  me)  I  am  ready 
to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are 
at  Rome. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel. 
For  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
to  every  one  that  believeth,  to  the  Jew 
first,  and  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  the  justice  of  God  is  revealec^ 
therein,  from  faith  unto  faith,  as  it  is 
written :  ^  The  just  man  liveth  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and 
injustice  of  those  men  that  detain  the 
truth  of  God  in  injustice : 

19  Because  that  which  is  known  of  God 
is  manifest  in  them.  For  God  hath  man- 
ifested it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him,  from 

k  Hab.  2,  4 ;  Gal.  3.  11 ;  Heb  10.  38. 


rles  ;  secondly,  by  the  spirit  of  sanctification.  that  is, 
by  his  infinite  sanctity  ;  thirdly,  by  his  resurrection, 
or  raising  himself  from  the  dead. 


170 


Vickedness  of  the  heathen        TO  THE  ROMANS      The  sinner  shall  not  escape 


the  creation  of  the  world,  are  clearly- 
seen,  being  understood  by  the  things  that 
ire  made ;  his  eternal  power  also,  and 
iivinity :  so  that  they  are  inexcusable. 
21  ^  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God, 
bhey  have  not  glorified  him  as  God,  or 


given  thanks ; 
and 


but  became  vain  in  their 
their   foolish  heart  was 


thoughts, 
darkened. 

22  For  professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
bhey  became  fools. 

23  "*  And  they  changed  the  glory  of  the 
incorruptible  God  into  the  likeness  of  the 
image  of  a  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds, 
and  of  fourfooted  beasts,  and  of  creep- 
ing things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  to  the 
flesires  of  their  heart,  **  unto  uncleanness, 
bo  dishonour  their  own  bodies  among 
themselves. 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into 
a.  lie ;  and  worshipped  and  served  the 
cjreature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who  is 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  delivered  them  up 
to  shameful  affections.  For  their  women 
have  changed  the  natural  use  into  that 
ase  which  is  against  nature. 

27  And,  in  like  manner,  the  men  also, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  women, 
have  burned  in  their  lusts  one  towards 
another,  men  with  men  working  that 
^hich  is  filthy,  and  receiving  in  them- 
selves the  recompense  which  was  due  to 
their  error. 

28  And  as  they  liked  not  to  have  God 
in  their  knowledge,  God  delivered  them 
Qp  to  a  reprobate  sense,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  iniquity,  malice, 
fornication,  avarice,  wickedness,  full  of 
Bnvy,  murder,  contention,  deceit,  malig- 
nity, whisperers, 

30  Detractors,  hateful  to  God,  contume- 
lious, proud,  haughty,  inventors  of  evil 
things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Foolish,  dissolute,  without  affection, 
«without  fidelity,  without  mercy. 

32  Who,  having  known  the  justice  of 
Rod,  did  not  understand  that  they  who 
io  such  things,  are  worthy  of  death; 
and  not  only  they  that  do  them,  but  they 

I  Eph.  4.  11.  — m  Ps.  105.  20;  Jer,  ii.  lo.  — nGal. 
J.  19 ;  Eph.  4. 19,  and  5.  3 ;  Col.  3.  5 ;  1  Thess.  2.  3,  and 
I.  7,  —  o  Matt.  7.  2.  —  P  Wisd.  9.  24;  2  Peter  3,  9.— 


Ver.  26.     God  (Ifilivered  them.  vp.    Not  by  being 
Mithor  of  their  sins,  but  by  withdrawing  his  grace, 

171 


also     that 
them. 


consent    to    them   that    do 


CHAPTER  2. 

7%e  Jews  are  censured,  who  make  their  boast  of  the 
law,  and  keep  it  not.  He  declares  who  are  the  true 
Jews. 

WHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable, 
O  man,  whosoever  thou  art  that 
judgest.  °For  wherein  thou  judgest  an- 
other, thou  condemnest  thyself.  For 
thou  dost  the  same  things  which  thou 
judgest. 

2  For  we  know  that  the  judgment  of 
God  is,  according  to  truth,  against  them 
that  do  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that 
judgest  them  who  do  such  things,  and 
dost  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgment  of  God? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his 
goodness,  and  patience,  and  longsuffer- 
ing?  i^Knowest  thou  not,  that  the  be- 
nignity of  God  leadeth  thee  to  penance  ? 

5  But  according  to  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart,  thou  treasurest  up  to  thy- 
self wrath,  against  the  day  of  wrath,  and 
revelation  of  the  just  judgment  of  God. 

6  ^  Who  will  render  to  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

7  To  them  indeed,  who  according  to 
patience  in  good  work,  seek  glory  and 
honour  and  incorruption,  eternal  life: 

8  But  to  them  that  are  contentious,  and 
who  obey  not  the  truth,  but  give  credit 
to  iniquity,  wrath  and  indignation. 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish  upon  every 
soul  of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek: 

10  But  glory,  and  honour,  and  peace  to 
every  one  that  worketh  good,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

11  '"For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

12  For  whosoever  have  sinned  without 
the  law,  shall  perish  without  the  law ; 
and  whosoever  have  sinned  in  the  law, 
shall  be  judged  by  the  law. 

13  *  For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are 
just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  the  law 
shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  who  have  not 
the  law,  do  by  nature  those  things  thai 


q  Matt.  16.  27.—  r  Deut.  10. 17;  2  Par.  19.  7 :  Job  34. 
19;  Wisd.  6.  8;  Eccli.  35.  15;  Acts  10.34;  Eph.  6.  9, 
Col.  3.  25 ;  1  Peter  1. 17.  —  s  Matt.  7.  21 ;  James  l.  22. 


and  so  per    itting  them,  in  punishment  of  their  prida 
to  fall  uto  chose  shameful  sins. 


Mere  profession  insufficient    TO  THE  ROMANS 


All  men  are  sinners 


are  of  the  law ;  these  having  not  the  law 
are  a  law  to  themselves  : 

15  Who  shew  the  work  of  the  law  writ- 
ten in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bear- 
ing witness  to  them,  and  their  thoughts 
between  themselves  accusing,  or  also 
defending  one  another, 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men  by  Jesus  Christ,  according 
to  my  gospel. 

17  *  But  if  thou  art  called  a  Jew  and  rest- 
est  in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast  of 
God, 

18  And  kno  west  his  will,  **  and  appro  vest 
the  more  profitable  tilings,  being  in- 
structed by  the  law, 

19  Art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that 
are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher 
of  infants,  having  the  form  of  knowledge 
and  of  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  that  teaches t  another, 
teachest  not  thyself:  thou  that  preach- 
est  that  men  should  not  steal,  stealest: 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  men  should  not 
commit  adultery,  committest  adultery : 
thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  committest 
sacrilege : 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law, 
by  transgression  of  the  law  dishonourest 
God. 

24  ""{For  the  name  of  God  through  you  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles^  as  it  is 
written.) 

25  Circumcision  profiteth  indeed,  if 
thou  keep  the  law ;  but  if  thou  be  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is 
made  uncircumcision. 

26  If,  then,  the  uncircumcised  keep  the 
justices  of  the  law,  shall  not  this  uncir- 
cumcision be  counted  for  circumcision  ? 

27  ^  And  shall  not  that  which  by  nature 
is  uncircumcision,  if  it  fulfil  the  law, 
judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  cir- 
cumcision art  a  transgressor  of  the  law  ? 

28  *  For  it  is  not  he  is  a  Jew,  who  is 
so  outwardly  ;  nor  is  that  circumcision 
which  is  outwardly  in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  that  is  one  inwardly ; 


t  Apoc.il.  9.  — w  Phil.  1.10.  — V  Isa.  52.  5;  Ezech. 
36.  20.-11;  Matt.  12.  42.  — x  Isa.  48.  — y  Infra  9.  4.— 
z  2  Tim.  2. 13.  —  a  Jolin  3.  33  ;  Ps.  115. 11.  —  b  Ps.  50,  0. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  4.  God  only  is  essentially  true. 
All  men  in  their  own  capacity  are  liable  to  lies  at»f^ 
errors :  nevertheless  God,  who  is  the  truth,  will  make 
good  his  promise  of  keeping  bis  cimrcii  in  all  truth. 
ieeSLJotoli&lS. 


and  the  circumcision  is  that  of  the 
heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter  j 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  advantages  of  the  Jews.  All  men  are  sinners, 
and  none  can  be  justified  by  the  works  of  the 
law :  but  only  by  the  grace  of  Christ. 

WHAT  advantage  then  bath  the  Jew, 
or  what  is  the  profit  of  circumci' 
sion  ? 

2  Much  every  way.  First  indeed,  y  be- 
cause the  words  of  God  were  committed 
to  them. 

3  For  what  if  some  of  them  have  not 
believed  ?  ^  shall  their  unbehef  make  the 
faith  of  God  without  effect  ?  God  for- 
bid. 

4  "  But  God  is  true ;  and  every  man  a 
liar,  as  it  is  written,  ^  That  thou  mayeat 
be  justified  in  thy  words^  and  mayest  over' 
come  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  injustice  commend  the  jus- 
tice of  God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God 
unjust,  who  executeth  wrath  ? 

6(1  speak  according  to  man.)  God  for- 
bid: otherwise  how  shall  God  judge  this 
world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more 
abounded  through  my  lie,  unto  his  glory, 
why  am  I  also  yet  judged  as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  are  slandered, 
and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say)  let  us 
do  evil,  that  there  may  come  good? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  Do  we  excel  them  ?  No, 
not  so.  ^'For  we  have  charged  both 
Jews,  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under 
sin. 

10  As  it  is  written:  ^  There  w  not  any 
man  just. 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth^  there 
is  none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  All  have  turned  out  of  the  way  ;  they 
are  become  unprofitable  together:  there  is 
none  that  doth  good^  there  is  not  so  much  as 
one. 

13  ^  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 
with  their  tcmgues  they  have  dealt  deceit' 
fully.  ^  The  venom,  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips. 

—  c  Gal.  3.  22 ;  Supra  1. 17 ;  Infra  11.  9.  —  d  Ps.  13. 8. 

—  e  Ps.  5. 11 ;  James  3.  8.—/  Ps.  139. 4. 


Ver.  10.  There  is  not  any  man  just^  viz.,  by  vir» 
tue  either  of  the  law  of  nature,  or  of  the  law  of 
Moses ;  but  only  by  faith  and  grace. 


vn 


Man  is  justified  by  grace        TO  THE  ROMANS 


Justification 


14  9  Whose  mouth  ia  full  of  cursing  and 
bitterness  : 

15  ^  Their  feet  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  in  their  ways: 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  they  have  not 
known : 

18  *  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 
19-^  Now  we   know,   that   what   things 

soever  the  law  speaketh,  it  speaketh  to 
them  that  are  in  the  law;  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  be  made  subject  to  God. 

20  Because  by  the  works  of  the  law  no 
flesh  shall  be  justified  before  him.  For 
by  the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  without  the  law  the  justice 
of  God  is  made  manifest,  being  witnessed 
by  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

22  Even  the  justice  of  God,  by  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  all  and  upon  all  them 
that  believe  in  him:  for  there  is  no  dis- 
tinction: 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  do  need  the 
glory  of  God. 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace, 
through  the  redemption,  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

25  Whom  God  hath  proposed  to  be  a 
propitiation,  through  faith  in  his  blood, 
to  the  shewing  of  his  justice,  for  the  re- 
mission of  former  sins, 

26  Through  the  forbearance  of  God,  for 
the  shewing  of  his  justice  in  this  time;  that 
he  himself  may  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him,  who  is  of  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ. 

27  Where  is  then  thy  boasting?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  law?  Of  works? 
No,  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 


flr  Ps.  9.  7.  —  /i  Isa.  59.  7 :  Prov.  L  16. 
<Ps.35.2.— jGal.2. 16. 


Ver.  28.  By  faith,  &c.  The  faith,  to  which  the 
apostle  here  attributes  man's  Justification,  is  not  a 
presumptuous  assurance  of  our  being  justified ;  but 
a  firm  and  lively  belief  of  all  that  God  has  revealed 
or  promised.  Heb.  11.  A  faith  working  through 
charity  in  Jesus  Christ.  Gal.  5. 6.  In  short,  a  faith 
which  takes  in  hope,  love,  repentance,  and  the  use 
of  the  sacraments.  And  the  works  which  he  here 
excludes,  are  only  the  works  of  the  law :  that  is, 
such  as  are  done  by  the  law  of  nature,  or  that  of 
Moses,  antecedent  to  the  faith  of  Christ :  but  by  no 
means,  such  as  follow  faith,  and  proceed  from  It. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  2.  By  works.  Done  by  his  own 
•trength,  without  the  grace  of  God,  and  faith  in  him. 
-"  Ibid,  ^ot  before  God.  Whatever  glory  or  ap. 
plause  such  works  might  procure  from  men,  they 
would  be  of  no  value  'n  the  sight  of  God. 

Ver.  3.  Reputed,  &c.  By  God,  who  reputeth 
nothing  otherwise  than  it  is.  However,  we  may 
gather  from  this  word,  that  when  we  are  justified, 
our  justification  proeeedeth  from  God's  free  grace 
and  bounty ;  and  not  from  any  efficacy  which  any 
act  of  ours  could  have  of  its  own  nature,  abstracting 
tnm  God's  grace. 


28  For  we  account  a  man  to  be  justified 
by  faith,  without  the  works  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ?  Is 
he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  ?  Yes,  of  the 
Gentiles  also. 

30  For  it  is  one  God,  that  justifieth  cir- 
cumcision by  faith,  and  uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do  we,  then,  destroy  the  law  through 
faith  ?  God  forbid :  but  we  establish  the 
law. 

CHAPTER  4. 
Abraham  was  not  justified  by  works  done,  as  of 
himself;  but  by  grace,  and  by  faith  /   and  that 
before  he  wa^  circumcised.    Gentiles,  by  faith, 
are  his  children. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  thf.t  Abra- 
ham hath  found,  who  is  our  father 
according  to  the  flesh. 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory,  but  not 
before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  *  Abra- 
ham believed  God^  and  it  was  reputed  fjo 
him  unto  justice, 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  re- 
ward is  not  reckoned  according  to  gractj^ 
but  according  to  debt. 

6  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  yet  se- 
lieveth  in  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  reputed  to  justice,  according 
to  the  purpose  of  the  grace  of  God. 

6  As  David  also  termeth  the  blessedness 
of  a  man,  to  whom  God  reputeth  justice 
without  works : 

7  Blessed  are  they  whose  ^iniquities  are 
forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  ccwered, 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 
hath  not  imputed  sin. 


k  Gen.  16. 6 ;  Gal.  3. 6 ;  James  2. 23. 
I  Ps.  31. 1. 


Ver.  4.  To  him  that  worketh.  Viz.,  as  of  his  own 
fund,  or  by  his  own  strength.  Such  a  man,  says  the 
apostle,  challenges  his  reward  as  a  debt  due  to  bis 
own  performances ;  whereas  he  who  worketh  not^ 
that  is,  who  presumeth  not  upon  any  works  done  by 
his  own  strength,  but  seeketh  justice  through  faith 
and  grace,  is  freely  justified  by  God's  grace. 

Ver.  7.  Blessed,  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  for 
given,  and  whose  sins  are  covered.  That  is,  blessed 
are  those  who,  by  doing  penance,  have  obtained 
pardon  and  remission  of  their  sins,  and  also  are 
covered;  that  is,  newly  clothed  with  the  habit  ot 
grace,  and  vested  with  the  stole  of  charity. 

Ver.  8.  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  hath 
not  imputed  sin.  That  is,  blessed  is  the  man  who 
hath  retained  his  baptismal  innocence,  that  no 
grievous  sin  can  be  imputed  to  him.  And,  likewise, 
blessed  is  the  man,  who  after  falling  into  sin,  hath 
done  penance  and  leads  a  virtuous  life,  by  frequentp 
ing  the  sacraments  nef^essary  for  obtaining  the  grace 
to  prevent  a  relapse,  that  sin  is  no  more  imputed  to 
him. 


173 


Abraham  jusUfied  hy  faith      TO  THE  ROMANS 


Peace  with  God 


9  Thii  blessedness  then,  doth  it  remain 
in  the  circumcision  only,  or  in  the  iincir- 
cumcision  also  ?  For  we  say  that  unto 
Abraham  faith  was  reputed  to  justice. 

10  How  then  was  it  reputed  ?  When  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumci- 
iion  ?  Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncir- 
cumcision. 

11  '^And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, a  seal  of  the  justice  of  the 
faith,  which  he  had,  being  uncircum- 
cised;  that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  being  uncircum- 
cised,  that  unto  them  also  it  may  be  re- 
puted to  justice : 

12  AnO  might  be  the  father  of  circum- 
cision ;  not  to  them  only,  that  are  of  the 
circumcision,  but  to  them  also  that  fol- 
low the  steps  of  the  faithful,  that  is  in 
the  uncircumcision  of  our  father  Abra- 
ham. 

13  '*For  not  through  the  law  was  the 
promise  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  that 
he  should  be  heir  of  the  world;  but 
through  the  justice  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  who  are  of  the  law  be 
heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  the  promise  is 
made  of  no  effect. 

15  For  the  law  worketh  wrath.  For 
where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 
transgression. 

16  Therefore  is  it  of  faith,  that  accord- 
ing to  grace  the  promise  might  be  firm 
to  all  the  seed ;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of 
the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father 
of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written :  ®  /  have  made  thee  a 
father  of  many  nations,)  before  God,  whom 
he  believed,  who  quickeneth  the  dead ; 
and  calleth  those  things  that  are  not,  as 
those  that  are. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in  hope  ; 
that  he  might  be  made  the  father  of 
many  nations,  according  to  that  which 
was  said  to  him :  P  So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  he  was  not  weak  in  faith  ;  nei- 
ther did  he  consider  his  own  body  now^ 

m  Gen.  17. 10  and  11.  — n  Gal.  3. 18 ;  Heb.  11.  9. 
o  Gen.  17. 4.  —  p  Gen.  15.  5.  —  ql  Peter  1.  21. 

Ver.  9.  In  the  circumcision,  &c.  That  Is,  is  it 
only  for  the  Jews  that  are  circumcised  ?  No,  says 
the  apostle,  but  also  for  the  uncircumcised  Gentiles : 
who,  by  faith  and  grace,  may  come  to  justice ;  as 
Abraham  did  before  he  was  circumcised. 

Ver.  14.  Be  heirs.  That  is,  if  they  alone,  who 
follow  the  ceremonies  of  the  law,  be  heirs  of  the 
blessings  promised  to  Abraham ;  then  that  faith 
wlucb  WM  «oiQucb  praised  in  Mm.  will  be  found  to 

174 


dead,  whereas  he  was  almost  an  hundred 
years  old,  nor  the  dead  womb  of  Sara. 

20  In  the  promise  also  of  God  he  stag- 
gered not  by  distrust ;  but  was  strength- 
ened in  faith,  giving  glory  to  God : 

21  Most  fully  knowing,  that  whatsoever 
he  has  promised,  he  is  able  also  to  per- 
form. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  reputed  to  him 
unto  justice. 

23  Now  it  is  not  written  only  for  him, 
that  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice, 

24  But  also  for  us,  to  whom  it  shall  be 
reputed,  if  we  believe  in  him,  ^that 
raised  up  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  from 
the  dead, 

25  *"  Who  was  delivered  up  for  our  sins, 
and  rose  again  for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  grounds  we  have  for  hope  in  Christ.    Sin  and 
death  came  by  Adam :  grace  and  life  by  Christ. 

BEING  justified  therefore  by  faith,  let 
us  have  peace  with  God,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  *  By  whom  also  we  have  access  through 
faith  into  this  grace,  wherein  we  stand, 
and  glory  in  the  hope  of  the  glory  of  the 
sons  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so ;  but  we  glory  also  in 
tribulations,  'knowing  that  tribulation 
worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience  trial ;  and  trial  hope  ; 
6  "  And  hope  confoundeth  not :  because 

the  charity  of  God  is  poured  forth  in  our 
hearts,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  is  given 
to  us. 

6  For  why  did  Christ,  when  as  yet  we 
were  weak,  according  to  the  time,  ^  die 
for  the  ungodly  ? 

7  For  scarce  for  a  just  man  will  one  die  ; 
yet  perhaps  for  a  good  man  some  one 
would  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  charity  to- 
wards us  ;  because  when  as  yet  we  were 
sinners,  according  to  the  time, 

9  Christ  died  for  us  ;  much  more  there- 
fore, being  now  justified   by  his   blood. 


r  Isa.  53.  6 ;  1  Peter  1.  3.  —  s  Eph.  2. 18. 
t  James  l.  3.  —  w  Ps.  22.  6.  —  v  Heb.  9. 14 ;  1  Peter  3. 18. 


be  of  little  value.  And  the  very  promise  will  be 
made  void,  by  which  he  was  promised  to  be  the 
father,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  of  all  nations  of 
believers. 

Ver.  15.  The  law  worketh  wrath.  The  law,  aN 
stracting  from  faith  and  grace,  worketh  wrath  oc- 
casionally,  by  being  an  occasion  of  many  transgres- 
sions, which  provoke  God's  wratlL 


Sin  and  death  came  by  Adam   TO  THE  ROMANS  We  must  be  dead  to  sin 


shall  we  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we 
were  reconciled  to  God  by  the  death  of 
his  Son;  much  more,  being  reconciled, 
shall  we  be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so;  but  also  we  glory 
in  God,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  whom  we  have  now  received  recon- 
ciliation. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man  sin  en- 
tered into  this  world,  and  by  sin  death ; 
and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  in 
whom  all  have  sinned. 

13  For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world ;  but  sin  was  not  imputed,  when 
the  law  was  not. 

14  But  death  reigned  from  Adam  unto 
Moses,  even  over  them  also  who  have 
not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of  the 
transgression  of  Adam,  who  is  a  figure  of 
him  who  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  the 
gift.  For  if  by  the  offence  of  one,  many 
died  ;  much  more  the  grace  of  God, 
and  the  gift,  by  the  grace  of  one  man, 
Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  sin,  so  also 
is  the  gift.  For  judgment  indeed  was  by 
one  unto  condemnation ;  but  grace  is  of 
many  offences,  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  dearth 
reigned  through  one ;  much  more  they 
who  receive  abundance  of  grace,  and  of 
the  gift,  and  of  justice,  shall  reign  in  life 
through  one,  Jesus  Christ. 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one, 
unto  all  men  to  condemnation ;  so  also  by 
the  justice  of  one,  unto  all  men  to  justi- 
fication of  life. 

19  w  For  as  by  the  disobedience  of  one 
man,  many  were  made  sinners;  so  also 
by  the  obedience  of  one,  many  shall  be 
made  just. 

20  Now  the  law  entered  in,  that  sin 
might  abound.  And  where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  more  abound. 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  to  death ;  so 
also  grace  might  reign  by  justice  unto 

w  Phil.  2.  8  and  9.  —  x  2  Peter  2.  22. 
^^^ y  Gal.  3.  27 ;  Col.  2. 12.      

Chap.  5.  Ver.  12.  By  one  man.  Adam,  from 
Whom  we  all  contracted  original  sin. 

Ver.  13.  J^ot  imputed.  That  is,  men  knew  not, 
or  made  no  account  of  sin ;  neither  was  it  imputed 
to  them,  in  the  manner  it  was  afterwards,  when  they 
transgressed  the  known  written  law  of  God. 

Ver  2G^  That  sin  might  ahovnd.  Not  as  if  the  law 
w«r0  givan  on  purpose  for  sin  to  abound  i  but  tbat  it 


life  everlasting,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

CJHAPTER  6. 

The  Christian  m,ust  die  to  aiUt  and  live  to  God. 

WHAT  shall  we  say,  then  ?  shall  we 
continue  in  sin,  that  grace  may 
abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  For  we  that  are  dead  to 
sin,  *  how  shall  we  live  any  longer  there* 
in? 

3  Know  you  not  that  all  we,  who  are 
baptized  in  Christ  Jesus,  are  baptized  in 
his  death? 

4  y  For  we  are  buried  together  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death  ;  that  as  Christ  is 
risen  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  ^so  we  also  may  walk  in  new- 
ness of  life. 

6  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together 
in  the  likeness  of  hio  death,  we  shall  be 
also  in  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection. 

6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  is 
crucified  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin 
may  be  destroyed,  to  the  end  that  we  may 
serve  sin  no  longer. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  justified  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  be- 
lieve that  we  shall  live  also  together  with 
Christ: 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  rising  again  from 
the  dead,  dieth  now  no  more,  death  shall 
no  more  have  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died  to  sin,  he  died 
once ;  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 
God: 

11  So  do  you  also  reckon,  that  you  are 
dead  to  sin,  but  alive  unto  God,  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your 
mortal  body,  so  as  to  obey  the  lusts 
thereof. 

13  "Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as 
instruments  of  iniquity  unto  sin ;  but  pre- 
sent yourselves  to  God,  as  those  that  are 
alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members 
as  instruments  of  justice  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over 


2  Eph.  4. 13 ;  Heb.  12. 1 ;  1  Peter  2. 1,  and  4. 2. 
a  Col.  3.  5. 

so  happened  through  man's  perversity,  taking  occa* 
sion  of  sinning  more,  from  the  prohibition  of  sin. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  6.  Old  man — body  of  sin.  Our 
corrupt  state,  subject  to  sin  and  concupiscence,  com' 
ing  to  us  from  Adam,  is  called  our  old.  man,  as  oui 
state,  reformed  in  and  by  Christ,  is  called  the  rteu 
man.  And  the  vices  and  sin»,  wtiicb  tbeu (Ukia  «Zi 
US,  aiv  named  the  tMMty  oj  situ 


176 


The  wages  of  sin 


TO  THE  ROMANS     We  are  freed  from  the  law 


you ;  for  you  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace. 

15  What  then?  Shall  we  sin,  because 
we  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under 
grace  ?  God  forbid. 

16  ^  Know  you  not,  that  to  whom  you 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey,  his 
servants  you  are  whom  you  obey,  whe- 
ther it  be  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedi- 
ence unto  justice. 

17  But  thanks  be  to  God,  that  you  were 
the  servants  of  sin,  but  have  obeyed  from 
the  heart,  unto  that  form  of  doctrine, 
into  which  you  have  been  delivered. 

18  Being  then  freed  from  sin,  we  have 
been  made  servants  of  justice. 

19  I  speak  an  human  thing,  because  of 
the  infirmity  of  your  flesh.  For  as  you 
have  yielded  your  members  to  serve  un- 
cleanness  and  iniquity,  unto  iniquity ;  so 
now  yield  your  members  to  serve  justice, 
onto  sanctification. 

20  For  when  you  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  you  were  free  men  to  justice. 

21  What  fruit  therefore  had  you  then 
in  those  things,  of  which  you  are  now 
ashamed?    For  the  end  of  them  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  you  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the 
end  life  everlasting. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death.  But 
the  grace  of  God,  life  everlasting,  in 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  7. 

We  are  released  by  Christ  from  the  law,  and  from 
the  guilt  of  sin;  though  the  inclination  to  it  still 
tempts  us. 

KNOW  you  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak 
to  them  that  know  the  law,)  that 
the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man,  as 
long  as  it  liveth  ? 

2  ^  For  the  woman  that  hath  an  hus- 
band, whilst  her  husband  liveth  is  bound 
to  the  law.  But  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  loosed  from  the  law  of  her  hus- 
band. 

3  Therefore,  whilst  her  husband  liveth, 


ft  John  8. 34 ;  2  Peter  2. 19.  —  c  1  Cor.  7. 39. 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  1  As  long  a^  it  liveth;  or,  &s  long 
as  he  liveth. 

Ver.  8.  Sin  taking  occasion.  Sin,  or  concupis- 
cence, which  is  called  sin,  because  it  is  from  sin,  and 
leads  to  sin,  which  was  asleep  before,  was  weakened 
by  the  prohibition :  the  law  not  being  the  cause  there- 
of,  nor  properly  giving  occasion  to  it :  but  occasion 
being  taken  by  our  corrupt  nature  to  resist  the  com- 
aiaii<3tnent  laid  upon  us. 

Vor.  Id.    That  U  may  appear  tin,  or  that  sin  may 


she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress,  if  she 
be  with  another  man:  but  if  her  husband 
be  dead,  she  is  delivered  from  the  law  of 
her  husband  ;  so  that  she  is  not  an  adul* 
teress,  if  she  be  with  another  man. 

4  Therefore,  my  brethren,  you  also  are 
become  dead  to  the  law,  by  the  body  of 
Christ ;  that  you  may  belong  to  another, 
who  is  risen  again  from  the  dead,  that 
we  may  bring  forth  fruit  to  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
«passions  of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law, 
did  work  in  our  members,  to  bring  forth 
fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  loosed  from  the  law 
of  death,  wherein  we  were  detained ;  so 
that  we  should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say,  then  ?  Is  the  law 
sin?  God  forbid.  But  I  do  not  know 
sin,  but  by  the  law ;  for  I  had  not  known 
concupiscence,  if  the  law  did  not  say: 
^  Thou  shalt  not  covet» 

8  But  sin  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of 
concupiscence.  For  without  the  law  sin 
was  dead. 

9  And  I  lived  some  time  without  the 
law.  But  when  the  commandment  came, 
sin  revived, 

10  And  I  died.  And  the  commandment 
that  was  ordained  to  life,  the  same  was 
found  to  be  unto  death  to  me. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  com- 
mandment, seduced  me,  and  by  it  killed 
me. 

12  *  Wherefore  the  law  indeed  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and  just, 
and  good. 

13  Was  that  then  which  is  good,  made 
death  unto  me?  God  forbid.  But  sin, 
that  it  may  appear  sin,  by  that  which  is 
good,  wrought  death  in  me ;  that  sin,  by 
the  commandment,  might  become  sinful 
above  measure. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spirit- 
ual ;  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  work,  I  understand 


d  Ex.  20. 17 ;  Dent.  5.  21.  —  e  1  Tim.  1.  8. 


appear,  viz.,  to  be  the  monster  it  is,  which  is  even 
capable  to  take  occasion  from  that  which  is  good,  to 
work  death. 

Ver.  15.  /  do  not  that  good  which  I  will,  &c.  The 
apostle  here  describes  the  disorderly  motions  of  pas- 
sion and  concupiscence  ;  which  oftentimes  in  us  get 
the  start  of  reason:  and  by  means  of  which  even 
good  men  suffer  in  the  inferior  appetite  what  their 
will  abhors :  and  are  much  hindered  in  the  accom- 
plisbmeat  ol  the  desires  of  their  spirit  «ud  mind 


%n 


The  evil  inclinations  in  man    TO  THE  ROMANS  The  flesh  and  the  spirit 


not.     For  I  do  not  that  good  which  I 
will ;  but  the  evil  which  I  hate,  that  I  do. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  will  not,  I 
consent  to  the  law,  that  it  is  good. 
v^?  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it, 
but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  there  dwelleth  not 
in  me,  that  is  to  say,  in  my  flesh,  that 
which  is  good.  For  to  will,  is  present 
with  me ;  but  to  accomplish  that  which 
is  good,  I  find  not. 

'  19  For  the  good  which  I  will,  I  do  not ; 
but  the  evil  which  I  will  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  which  I  will  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  Bin  that 
dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when  I  have 
a  will  to  do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  am  delighted  with  the  law  of 
<jod,  -^according  to  the  inward  man: 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  mem- 
bers, fighting  against  the  law  of  my 
mind,  and  captivating  me  in  the  law  of 
sin,  that  is  in  my  members. 

24  Unhappy  man  that  I  am,  •  who  shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  The  grace  of  God,  hf  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.  Therefore,  I  myself,  with  the 
mind  serve  the  law  of  God ;  but  with  the 
flesh,  the  law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  8. 

There  is  no  condernnation  to  them  that,  being  jus- 
tified by  Christ,  walk  not  according  to  the  flesh, 
but  according  to  the  spirit.  Their  strong  hope 
and  love  of  God. 

THERE  is  now  therefore  no  condem- 
nation to  them  that  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  walk  not  according  to /the  flesh. 

2  For  the  law  of  thfe  spirit  of  life,  in 
Christ  Jesus,  hath  delivered  me  from 
the  law  of  sin  and  of  death. 

3  3  For  what  the  law  Could  not  do,  in 
that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh ;  God 
sending  his  own  Son,  in  the  likeness  of 
sinful  flesh  and  of  sin,  hath  condemned 
sin  in  the  flesh ; 

4  Thai  the  justification  of  the  law 
might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not 

/ 1  Peter  3.4.  — g  Acts  15. 10 ;  13.  38 ;  Heb.  9. 15. 
h  Acts  S.  15,  and  4. 18,  and  5. 30 ; 


But  these  evil  motions,  (though  they  are  called  the 
inrv  of  sin,  because  they  come  from  original  sin,  and 
Violentlytempt  and  incline  to  sin,)  as  long  as  the  will 
does  not  consent  to  them,  are  not  sins,  because  they 
are  not  voluntary. 

Chap.  8.  Ver.  16.  The  Spirit  .himself,  &c.  By 
the  inward  motions  of  divine  love,  and  the  peace  of 
conscience,  which  the  children  of  God  experience, 
they  have  a  kind  of  testimony  of  God's  favour ;  by 


according  to  the  flesh,  but  according  to 
the  spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  according  to  the 
flesh,  mind  the  things  that  are  of  the 
flesh;  but  they  that  are  according  tQ 
the  spirit,  mind  the  things  that  are  of 
the  spirit. 

6  For  the  wisdom  of  the  flesh  is  death ;. 
but  the  wisdom  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 
peace. 

7  Because  the  wisdom  of  the  ftesh  is  an 
enemy  to  God ;  for  it  is  not  subject,  to 
the  law  of  God,  neither  can  it  be. 

8  And  they  who  are  in  the  flesh,  can- 
not please  God. 

9  But  you  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  in- 
deed is  dead,  because  of  sin;  but  the 
spirit  liveth,  because  of  justification. 

11  '^  And  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead,  dwell  in  you; 
he  that  raised  up  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal 
bodies,  because  of  his  Spirit  that  dwell- 
eth in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors^- 
not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  according  to  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  you  live  according  to  the 
flesh,  you  shall  die:  but  if  by  the  Spirit 
you  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  flesh,  you 
shall  live. 

14  For  whosoever  are  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God,  they  are  the  sons  6f  God. 

15  *  For  you  have  not  received  the  spirit 
of  bondage  again  in  fear ;  but  you  have 
received  the' spirit  of  •?  adoption  of  sons, 
whereby  we  Ory:  Abba  (Father). 

16  For  the  Spirit  himself  /giveth  testi- 
mony to  bur  spirit,  that  ^e  are  the  sons 
of  God. 

17  And  if  sons,  heirs  also';  heirs  indeed 
of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ:  yet 
so,  if  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we.  may 
be  also  glorified  with  him. 


Supra  4. 24;  iCor.  6. 14. 
i2Tim.  1.7.— jGal.  4.5. 


which  they  are  much  strengthened  in  their  hope  of 
their  justification  and  salvation':  but  yet  not  so  as 
to  pretend  to  an  a(bsolute  assurance:  which  is  not 
\isually  granted  in  this  mortal  life:  during  which 
we  are  taucht  to  v;otk  out  our  salvation  with  fear 
and  fremUing,  PhM.  2. 12.  And  that  he  that  think, 
e.th  himself  to  stand,  must  take  heed  lest  he/aiL 
1  Cor.  10. 12.   Seo  also.  Bom.  IL  20, 21, 22. 


«0 


177 


HopCy  and  love  for  God 


TO  THE  ROMANS 


Chrisfs  love  for  us 


18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of 
this  time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared 
with  the  glory  to  come,  that  shall  be  re- 
vealed in  us. 

19  For  the  expectation  of  the  creature 
«vaiteth  for  the  revelation  of  the  sons  of 
God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject 
to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason 
of  him  that  made  it  subject,  in  hope  : 

21  Because  the  creature  also  itself  shall 
be  delivered  from  the  servitude  of  cor- 
ruption, into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of 
the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  every  creature 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain,  even  till 
now. 

23  And  not  only  it,  but  ourselves  also, 
who  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit, 
even  we  ourselves  groan  within  our- 
selves, waiting  for  the  adoption  of  the 
Bons  of  God,  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope.  But  hope 
that  is  seen,  is  not  hope.  For  what  a 
man  seeth,  why  doth  he  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  wtiich  we  see 
not,  we  wait  for  it  with  patience. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmity.  For  we  know  not  what  we 
should  pray  for  as  we  ought;  but  the 
Spirit  himself  asketh  for  us  with  un- 
speakable groanings. 

,  27  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts, 
knoweth  what  the  Spirit  desire th;  be- 
cause he  asketh  for  the  saints  according 
to  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God,  all  things  work  together  unto  good, 
to  such  as,  according  to  his  purpose,  are 
called  to  be  saints. 

29  For  whom  ho  foreknew,  he  also  pre- 
destinated to  bo  made  conformable  to 
the  image  of  his  Son ;  that  he  might  be 
the  firstborn  amongct  many  brethren. 


k  Gen.  22.  12,  —  I  Ps.  43.  22. 


Ver.  19.  The  expectation  of  the  creature,  &c.  He 
speaks  of  the  corporeal  creation,  made  for  the  use 
and  service  of  man ;  and,  by  occasion  of  his  sin,  made 
subject  to  vanity,  that  is,  to  a  perpetual  instability, 
tending  to  corruption  and  other  defects :  so  that  by 
a  figure  of  speech  it  is  here  said  to  groan  and  be  in 
labour,  and  to  long  for  its  deliverance,  which  is  then 
to  come,  when  sin  shall  reign  no  more;  and  God 
shall  raise  the  bodies  and  unite  them  to  their  souls 
never  more  to  separate,  and  to  be  in  everlasting 
happiness  in  heaven. 

Ver.  26.  Asketh  for  vs.  The  Spirit  is  said  to  ask. 
and  desire  for  the  saints,  and  to  pray  in  us ;  inasmuch 
M  be  inspiretb  prayer,  and  teacb«Uk  us  to  pray. 


30  And  whom  he  predestinated,  them  he 
also  called.  And  whom  he  called,  them 
he  also  justified.  And  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things  ?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  is  against 
us? 

32  '^  He  that  spared  not  even  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
hath  he  not  also,  with  him,  given  us  all 
things  ? 

33  Who  shall  accuse  against  the  elect  of 
God?   God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  ?  Christ 
Jesus  that  died,  yea  that  is  risen  also 
again ;  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  then  shall  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  Christ  ?  Shall  tribulation  ?  or  dis- 
tress ?  or  famine  ?  or  nakedness  ?  or  dan- 
ger ?  or  persecution  ?  or  the  sword  ? 

36  (As  it  is  written:  ^  For  thy  sake  we  are 
put  to  death  all  the  day  long.  We  are  ac- 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter,) 

37  But  in  all  these  things  we  overcome^ 
because  of  him  that  hath  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  sure  that  neither  death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor 
powers,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,  nor  might, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other 
creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  apostle^s  concern  for  the  Jews.    God's  election 
is  free,  and  not  confined  to  their  nation. 

I  SPEAK  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
my  conscience  bearing  me  witness  in 
the  Holy  Ghost : 

2  That  I  have  great  sadness,  and  con- 
tinual sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  "*  For  I  wished  myself  to  be  an  ana- 
thema from  Christ,  for  my  brethren,  who 
are  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh, 


m  Acts  9.  2 ;  1  Cor.  15.  9. 


Ver.  29.  He  also  predestinated,  &c.  That  is,  God 
hath  preordained  that  all  his  elect  should  be  con- 
formable  to  the  image  of  his  Son.  We  must  not  here 
offer  to  pry  into  the  secrets  of  God's  eternal  elec 
tion :  only  firmly  believe  that  all  our  good,  in  time, 
and  eternity,  flows  originally  from  God's  free  good- 
ness ;  and  all  our  evil  from  man's  free  will. 

Ver.  38.  /  am  sure.  That  is,  /  am  persuaded:  as 
it  is  in  the  Greek,  ir^irttatiai. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  3.  Anathema.;  a  curse.  The 
apostle's  concern  and  love  for  his  countrymen  the 
Jews  was  so  great,  that  he  was  willing  to  suffer  even 
an  anathema,  or  curse,  for  their  sake ;  or  any  evil 
that  could  come  upon  bim,  without  his  ofiencling  Goo* 


U« 


God  chose  Jacob,  not  Esau      TO  THE  ROMANS 


God*s  choice  is  free 


4  Who  are  Israelites,  to  whom  belong- 
eth  the  adoption  as  of  children,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  testament,  and  the  giving 
of  the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and 
the  promises : 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom 
is  Christ,  according  to  the  flesh,  who  is 
over  all  things,  God  blessed  for  ever. 
Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath 
miscarried.  For  all  are  not  Israelites  that 
are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither  are  all  they  that  are  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  children ;  **  but  in  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called: 

8  That  is  to  say,  not  they  that  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  are  the  children  of 
God;  but  they,  ^'that  are  the  children 
of  the  promise,  are  accounted  for  the 
seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise :  P  Ac- 
cording to  this  time  tuill  I  come ;  and  Sara 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  she.  ^But  when  Re- 
becca also  had  conceived  at  once,  of 
Isaac  our  father. 

11  For  when  the  children  were  not  yet 
born,  nor  had  done  any  good  or  evil  (that 
the  purpose  of  God,  according  to  elec- 
tion, might  stand,) 

12  Not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth, 
it  was  said  to  her ;  ^  The  elder  shall  serve 
the  younger, 

13  As  it  is  written :  *  Jax:ob  I  have  loved, 
but  Esau  I  have  hated, 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  there 
injustice  with  God?    God  forbid. 


n  Gen.  21. 12.  —  o  Gal.  4.  28.  —p  Gen.  18. 10. 

q  Gen.  25.  24.  — r  Gen.  25.  23.  — s  MaL  1.  2. 

t  Ex.  33.  19. 


Ver.  6.  All  are  not  Israelites,  &c.  Not  all,  who 
are  the  carnal  seed  of  Israel,  are  true  Israelites  in 
God's  account:  who,  as  by  his  free  grace,  he  hereto- 
fore preferred  Isaac  before  Ismael,  and  Jacob  before 
Esau,  so  he  could,  and  did  by  the  like  free  grace, 
election  and  mercy,  raise  up  spiritual  children  by 
faith  to  Abraham  and  Israel,  from  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  prefer  them  before  the  carnal  Jews. 

Ver.  11.  ^ot  yet  bom,  &c.  By  this  example  of 
these  twins,  and  the  preference  of  the  younger  to 
the  elder,  the  drift  of  the  apostle  is,  to  shew  that. 
God,  in  his  election,  mercy  and  grace,  is  not  tied  to 
any  particular  nation,  as  the  Jews  imagined ;  nor  to 
any  prerogative  of  birtAi,  or  any  foregoing  merits. 
For  as,  antecedently  to  his  grace,  he  sees  no  merits 
in  any,  but  finds  all  involved  in  sin,  in  the  common 
mass  of  condemnation;  and  all  children  of  wrath: 
there  is  no  one  whom  he  might  not  justly  leave  in 
that  mass ;  so  that  whomsoever  he  delivers  from  it, 
he  delivers  in  his  mercy;  and  whomsoever  he  leaves 
Jn  it,  he  leaves  in  his  justice.  As  when,  of  two 
equally  criminal,  the  king  is  pleased  out  of  pure 
mercy  to  pardon  one,  whilst  he  suffers  justice  to  take 
place  iu  the  execution  of  the  other. 


15  For  he  saith  to  Moses:  *I  toill  have 
mercy  on  whom  I  urill  have  mercy;  and  I 
will  shew  mercy  to  whom  I  will  shew  mercy. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that 
sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  to  Pharao: 
"  To  this  purpose  have  I  raised  thee,  that  1 
may  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and  that  my 
name  may  be  declared  throughout  all  the 
earth. 

18  Therefore  he  hath  mercy  on  whom 
he  will ;  and  whom  he  will,  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  therefore  to  me:  Why 
doth  he  then  find  fault  ?  for  who  resist- 
eth  his  will? 

20  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  replies t 
against  God  ?  Shall  the  thing  formed  say 
to  him  that  formed  it :  Why  hast  thou 
made  me  thus? 

21  ^Or  hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump,  to  make  one 
vessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto 
dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his 
wrath,  and  to  make  hi-s  power  known, 
endured  with  much  patience  vessels  of 
wrath,  fitted  for  destruction, 

23  That  he  might  shew  the  riches  of  his 
glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
hath  prepared  unto  glory  ? 

24  Even  us,  whom  also  he  hath  called, 
not  only  of  the  Jews,  but  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

25  As  in  Osee  he  saith :  ^  I  vnll  call  that 
which  was  not  my  people,  my  people;  and 
her  that  was  not  beloved,  beloved;  and  her 


u  Ex.  9.  16. 

V  Wisd.  15.  7 ;  Isa.  45.  9 ;  Jer.  18.  6. 

w  Osee  2.  24 ;  1  Peter  2.  lo. 


Ver.  16.  Not  of  him  that  willeth.,  &c.  That  is,  by 
any  power  or  strength  of  his  own,  abstracting  from 
the  grace  of  God. 

Ver.  17.  To  this  purpose,  &c.  Not  that  God  made 
him  on  purpose  that  he  should  sin,  and  so  be  damned : 
but  foreseeing  his  obstinacy  in  sin,  and  the  abuse  of 
his  own  free  will,  he  raised  him  up  to  be  a  mighty 
king,  to  make  a  more  remarkable  example  of  him : 
and  that  his  power  might  be  better  known,  and  his 
justice  in  punishing  him,  published  throughout  the 
earth. 

Ver.  18.  He  hardeneth.  Not  by  being  the  cause 
or  author  of  his  sin,  but  by  withholding  his  grace, 
and  so  leaving  him  in  his  sin,  in  punishment  of  his 
past  dements. 

Ver.  21.  The  potter.  This  similitude  is  used  only 
to  shew  that  we  are  not  to  dispute  with  our  Maker, 
nor  to  reason  with  him  why  he  does  not  give  as  much 
grace  to  one  as  to  another ;  for  since  the  whole  lump 
of  our  clay  is  vitiated  by  sin,  it  is  owing  to  his  good- 
ness  and  mercy,  that  he  makes  out  of  it  so  many 
vessels  of  honour ;  and  it  is  no  more  than  just,  that 
others,  in  punishment  of  their  unrepented  of  sins, 
should  be  given  up  to  be  vessels  of  dishouour. 


179 


The  Gentiles  are  called 


TO  THE  ROMANS 


The  'power  offaitl 


that  had  not  obtained  mercy,  one  that  hath 
obtained  mercy. 

26  '^  And  it  shall  be,  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  You  are  not  my  people; 
there  they  shall  be  called  the  sons  of  the  liv- 
ing God. 

27  And  Isaias  crieth  out  concerning  Is- 
rael :  ^  If  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel 
be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be 
saved. 

28  For  he  shall  finish  his  word,  and  cut  it 
short  in  justice;  because  a  short  word  shall 
the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Isaias  foretold:  *  Unless  the 
Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed,  we  had 
been  made  as  Sodom,  and  we  had  been  like 
unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  then  shall  we  say  ?  That  the 
Gentiles,  who  followed  not  after  justice, 
have  attained  to  justice,  even  the  justice 
that  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  by  following  after  the  law 
of  justice,  is  not  come  unto  the  law  of 
justice. 

82  Why  so  ?  Because  they  sought  It  not 
by  faith,  but  as  it  were  of  work:  For 
they  stumbled  at  the  stumblingstone. 

33  As  it  is  written  :  "  Behold  I  lay  in  Sion 
a  stumblingstone  and  a  rock  oy  scandal  ^^ 
and  whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  noi  be 
confounded, 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  end  of  the  law  is  faith  in  Christ,-  which  the 
Jews  ref  vising  to  submit  to,  cannot  be  justified. 

BRETHREN,  the  will  of  my  heart,  in- 
deed, and  my  prayer  to  God,  is  for 
them  unto  salvation. 

2  For  I  bear  them  witness,  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to 
knowledge. 

3  For  they,  not  knowing  the  justice  of 
God,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own, 
have  not  submitted  themselves  to  the 
justice  of  God. 

X  Osee  1. 10.  —  y  Isa.  10.  22.-2  Isa.  1. 9. 

a  Isa.  8. 14,  and  28. 16 ;  1  Peter  2.  6. 

b  Lev.  18.  5 ;  Ezech.  20. 11.  —  c  Deut  30. 12. 

Ver.  27.  A  remnant.  That  is,  a  small  number 
only  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  be  converted  and 
saved.  How  perversely  is  this  text  quoted  for  the 
salvation  of  men  of  all  reli^ons,  when  it  speaks  only 
of  the  converts  of  the  children  of  Israel ! 

Chap.  10.  Ver.  3.  T?ie  justice  of  God.  That  is, 
the  justice  which  God  giveth  us  through  Christ ;  as 
on  the  other  hand,  the  Jews'  own  justice  is,  that 
which  they  pretended  to  by  their  own  strength,  or  by 
the  observance  of  the  law,  witiiout  faith  in  Christ 

Ver.  9.  Thou  shalt  be  saved.  To  confess  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  to  call  upon  the  oame  o£  tbe  Lord  (ver.  13J 


4  For  the  end  of  the  law  is  Christ,  unto 
justice  to  every  one  that  believeth. 

6  For  Moses  wrote,  that  the  justice  which 
is  of  the  law,  ^  the  man  that  shall  do  it, 
shall  live  by  it. 

6  But  the  justice  which  is  of  faith,  speak- 
eth  thus  :  ^  Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven?  that  is,  to  bring  Christ 
down ; 

7  Or  who  shall  descend  into  the  deep  ?  tLttt 
is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the  dead. 

8  But  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  ^  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart.  This  is  the  word  of  faith, 
which  we  preach. 

9  For  if  thou  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  believe  in  thy  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For,  with  the  heart,  we  believe  unto 
justice ;  but,  with  the  mouth,  confession 
is  made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith:  *  Whosoever 
believeth  in  himy  shall  not  be  confounded. 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  of  the  Jew 
zjnz!.  the  Greek  :  for  the  same  is  Lord  over 
all^  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  ^  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 
'lame  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved, 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him,  in 
whom  they  have  not  believed  ?  Or  how 
shall  they  beheve  him,  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard?  And  how  shall  they 
hear,  without  a  preacher? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach  unless 
they  be  sent,  as  it  is  written :  ^  How  beau- 
tiful are  the  feet  of  them,  that  preach  the 
gospel  of  peace,  of  them  that  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  all  do  not  obey  the  gospel.  For 
Isaias  saith :  ^  Lord^  who  hath  believed  our 
report  f 

17  Faith  then  cometh  by  hearing;  and 
hearing  by  the  word  of  Christ. 

18  But  I  say:  Have  they  not  heard?  * 


d  Deut.  30. 14.  —  e  Isa.  28. 16. 

/  Joel  2.  32 ;  Acts  2.  21.  —  g  Isa.  52.  7  i  Nah.  1. 15. 

h  Isa.  53.  1 ;  John  12.  38.  —  t  Ps.  18.  5. 


is  not  barely  the  professing  a  belief  in  the  person  of 
Christ;  but  moreover,  implies  a  belief  of  his  whole 
doctrine,  and  an  obedience  to  his  law ;  without  which, 
the  calling  him  Lord  will  save  no  man.    St.  Matt. 

7. 21.  .  . ,     . 

Ver.  15.  Unleffs  they  be  sent.  Here  is  an  evident 
proof  against  all  new  teachers,  who  have  all  usurped 
to  themselves  tiie  ministry  without  any  lawful  mis- 
cion,  derived  by  succession  fiom  the  apostles^  to 
whom  Christ  said,  John  20.  21,  .<^  my  Father  hath 
setU  mCf  I  also  send  you. 


180 


All  Israel  not  cast  off 


TO  THE  ROMANS     The  Gentiles  must  not  boast 


Yes,  verily,  their  sound  hath  gone  forth 
into  all  the  earthy  and  their  words  unto  the 
ends  of  the  whole  world. 

19  But  I  say:  Hath  not  Israel  known? 
First,  Moses  saith:  J I  will  provoke  you  to 
jealousy  by  that  which  is  not  a  nation;  by 
a  foolish  nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Isaias  is  bold,  and  saith:  ^  I  was 
found  by  them  that  did  not  seek  me;  I  ap- 
peared openly  to  them  that  asked  not  after 
me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith :  *  All  the  day 
long  have  I  spread  my  hands  to  a  people 
that  believeth  not^  and  contradicteth  me, 

CHAPTER  11. 

God  hath  not  cast  off  all  IsraeL    The  Gentiles  must 
not  be  proud    but  stand  in  faith  and  fear. 

I  SAY  then:  Hath  God  cast  away  his 
people?  God  forbid.  For  I  also  am 
an  Israelite  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 
the  tribe  of  Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people, 
which  he  foreknew.  Know  you  not  what 
the  scripture  saith  of  Elias ;  how  he  call- 
eth  on  God  against  Israel  ? 

3  "*  Lord^  they  have  slain  thy  prophets, 
they  have  dug  down  thy  altars;  and  I  am 
left  alone,  and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  divine  answer  to 
him  ?  ^  J  have  left  me  seven  thousand  men, 
that  have  not  bowed  their  knees  to  Baal, 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also, 
there  is  a  remnant  saved  according  to 
the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  it  is  not  now  by 
works :  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace. 

7  What  then  ?  That  which  Israel  sought, 
he  hath  not  obtained:  but  the  election 
hath  obtained  it ;  and  the  rest  have  been 
blinded. 

8  As  it  is  written*  ^  God  hath  given  them 
the   spirit  of  insensibility;    eyes  that  they 


j  Deut  32.  21.  —  k  Isa.  65. 1.  —  I  Isa.  65.  2. 
m  3  Kings  19. 10.  — n  3  Kings  19. 18. 

Chap.  ll.  Ver.  4.  Seven  thousand.  Sic.  This  is 
very  ill  alleged  by  some,  against  the  perpetual  visi- 
bility of  the  church  of  Christ;  the  more,  because, 
however  the  number  of  the  faithful  might  be 
abridged  by  the  persecution  of  Jezabel  in  the  king- 
dom of  the  ten  tribes,  tiie  church  was  at  the  same 
time  in  a  most  flourishing  condition  (under  Asa  and 
Josaphat)  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 

Ver.  6.  It  is  not  now  by  works,  &c.  If  salvation 
were  to  come  by  vjorks,  done  by  nature,  without  faith 
and  grace,  salvation  would  not  be  a  grace  or  favour, 
but  a  debt ;  but  such  dead  works  are  indeed  of  no 
value  in  the  sight  of  God  towards  salvation.  It  is 
not  the  same  with  regard  to  works  done  with,  and 
by,  God's  grace ;  for  to  such  works  as  these,  he  has 
Ijvomised  eteriial  salvation. 


should  not  see;  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear,  until  this  present  day. 

9  And  David  saith :  P  Let  their  table  be 
made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  a  recompense  unto  them.  \ 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they 
may  not  see:  and  bow  down  their  back 
always. 

11  I  say  then,  have  they  so  stumbled, 
that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid.  But 
by  their  offence,  salvation  is  come  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  may  be  emulous  of 
them. 

12  Now  if  the  offence  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminution 
of  them,  the  riches  of  tho  Gentiles ;  how 
much  more  the  fulness  of  them  ? 

13  For  I  say  to  you.  Gentiles:  ^as  long 
indeed  as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, I  will  honour  my  ministry, 

14  If,  by  any  means,  I  may  provoke  to 
emulation  them  who  are  my  flesh,  and 
may  save  some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the  loss  of  them  be  the  recon- 
ciliation of  the  world,  what  shall  the  re- 
ceiving of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

lb  b^or  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  so  is  the 
lumn  also:  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so 
are  the  branches. 

1'?  And  if  some  of  the  branches  bo 
broken,  and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  art 
ingrafted  in  them,  and  art  made  partaker 
of  the  root,  and  of  the  fatness  of  the 
olive  tree, 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches.  But 
if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root, 
but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then:  The  branches 
were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted 
in. 

20  Well :  because  of  unbelief  they  were 
broken  off.  But  thou  standest  by  faith : 
be  not  highminded,  but  fear. 


o  Isa.  6.  9  and  10 ;  29. 10 ;  Matt.  13. 14  •  John  12. 40; 
Acts  28.  2&.—P  Ps.  68.  23.  —  q  ActS  9.  15  ;  Gal.  2.  7. 


Ver.  8.  God  hath  given  them,  &c.  Not  by  his 
working  or  acting  in  them ;  but  by  his  permission, 
and  by  withdrawing  his  grace  in  punishment  of  their 
obstinacy. 

Ver.  11.  That  they  should  fall.  The  nation  of  the 
Jews  is  not  absolutely  and  without  remedy  cast  off 
for  ever;  but  in  part  only,  (many  thousands  of  them 
having  been  at  first  converted,)  and  for  a  time ;  which 
fall  of  theirs,  God  has  been  pleased  to  turn  to  the 
good  of  the  Gentiles. 

Ver.  20.     Thou  standest  by  faith :  be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear.  We  see  here  that  he  who  standeth 
by  faith  may  fall  from  it;  and  therefore  must  live  in  , 
fear,  and  not  in  the  vain  presumption  and  security  ■ 
of  modern  sectaries. 


l»V 


God  would  receive  Jews  also     TO  THE  ROMANS 


^i  For  if  God  hath  not  spared  the  nat- 
ural branches,  fear  lest  perhaps  he  also 
spare  not  thee. 

22  See  then  the  goodness  and  the  sever- 
ity of  God:  towards  them  indeed  that 
are  fallen,  the  severity ;  but  towards 
thee,  the  goodness  of  God,  if  thou  abide 
in  goodness,  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide  not  still 
in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God 
is  able  to  graft  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  wild 
olive  tree,  which  is  natural  to  thee ;  and, 
contrary  to  nature,  were  grafted  into  the 
good  olive  tree ;  how  much  more  shall 
they  that  are  the  natural  branches,  be 
grafted  into  their  own  olive  tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  this  mystery,  *■  (lest  you 
should  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits), 
that  blindness  in  part  has  happened  in 
Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
should  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  should  be  saved, 
as  it  is  written  :  *  There  shall  come  out  of 
Sion,  he  that  shall  deliver,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob. 

27  And  this  is  to  them  my  covenant:  when 
I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  indeed, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sake:  but  as 
touching  the  election,  they  are  most  dear 
for  the  sake  of  the  fathers. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  you  also  in  times  past  did 
not  believe  God,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy,  through  their  unbelief ; 

31  So  these  also  now  have  not  believed, 
for  your  mercy,  that  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God  hath  concluded  all  in  un- 
belief, that  he  may  have  mercy  on 
all. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  wis- 
dom and  of  the  knowledge  of  God !  How 

r  Prov.  3.  7 ;  Isa.  5.  21.  — s  Isa.  59.  20. 
t  Wisd.  9.  13  ;  Isa.  40.  13  ;  1  Cor.  2.  16.  —  w  Phil.  4. 18. 

Ver.  22.  Otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off.  The 
Gentiles  are  here  admonished  not  to  be  proud,  nor  to 
glory  against  tlie  Jews  :  bvit  to  take  occasion  rather 
from  their  fall  to  fear  and  to  be  humble,  lest  they  be 
cast  off.  Not  that  the  whole  church  of  Christ  can 
ever  fall  from  him ;  having  been  secured  by  so  many 
divine  promises  in  holy  writ;  but  that  each  one  in 
particular  may  fall ;  and  therefore  all  in  general  are 
to  be  admonished  to  beware  of  that»  which  may  hap- 
pen to  any  one  iu  particular 


One  body  in  Christ 

incomprehensible  are  his  judgments,  an<l 
how  unsearchable  his  ways  ! 

34  *For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord  ?  Or  who  hath  been  his  coun- 
sellor ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and 
recompense  shall  be  made  him? 

36  For  of  him,  and  by  him,  and  in  him, 
are  all  things  :  to  him  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Lessons  of  Christian  virtues. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by 
the  mercy  of  God,  "  that  you  present 
your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  pleas- 
ing unto  God,  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world  ; 
but  be  reformed  in  the  newness  of  your 
mind, '"  that  you  may  prove  what  is  the 
good,  and  the  acceptable,  and  the  perfect 
will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  by  the  grace  that  is  given 
me,  to  all  that  are  among  you,  not  to  be 
more  wise  than  it  behoveth  to  be  wise, 
but  to  be  wise  unto  sobriety, "'  and  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  divided  to  every  one  the 
measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  in  one  body  we  have  many 
members,  but  all  the  members  have  not 
the  same  office : 

5  So  we  being  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,  and  every  one  members  one  of 
another. 

6  And  having  different  gifts,  according 
to  the  grace  that  is  given  us,  either  pro- 
phecy, to  he  used  according  to  the  rule  of 
faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  in  ministering;  or  he 
that  teacheth,  in  doctrine  ; 

8  He  that  exhorteth,  in  exhorting ;  he 
that  giveth,  with  simplicity ;  he  that  rul- 
eth,  with  carefulness;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation. 
^  Hating  that  which  is  evil,  cleaving  to 
that  which  is  good. 


V  Eph.  5. 17 ;  1  Thess.  4.  3.  —  v  ■)  Cor.  12. 11 ;  Eph.  4. 7. 
X  Amos  5,  15. 


Ver. 29.  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 
without  his  repenting  himself  of  them  ;  for  the  pro- 
mises  of  God  are  unchangeable,  nor  can  he  repent  of 
conferring  his  gifts. 

Ver.  32.  Concluded  all  in  unbelief.  He  hath  found 
all  nations,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  in  unbelief  and 
sin ;  not  by  his  causing,  but  by  the  abuse  of  their 
own  free  will ;  so  that  their  calling  and  election  is 
purely  owing  to  his  mercy. 


182 


Various  exhortations 


TO  THE  KOMANS 


Love  of  our  neighbour 


10  1/ Loving  one  another  with  the  charity 
of  brotherhood,  with  honour  preventing 
one  another. 

11  In  carefulness  not  slothful.  In  spirit 
fervent.    Serving  the  Lord. 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope.  Patient  in  tribu- 
lation.  Instant  in  prayer. 

13  Communicating  to  the  necessities  of 
the  saints.    « Pursuing  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  that  persecute  you :  bless, 
and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice;  weep 
with  them  that  weep. 

16  Being  of  one  mind  one  towards 
another.  Not  minding  high  things,^  but 
consenting  to  the  humble.  Be  not  *wise 
in  your  own  conceits. 

17  To  no  man  rendering  evil  for  evil. 
«Providing  good  things,  not  only  in  the 
sight  of  God,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  all 
men. 

18  ^lf  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  is  in 
you,  have  peace  with  all  men. 

19  c  Revenge  not  yourselves,  my  dearly 
beloved;  but  give  place  unto  wrath,  for 
it  is  written :  ^ Revenge  is  mine,  I  will  re- 
pay, saith  the  Lord. 

20  «But  if  thy  enemy  be  hungry,  give  him, 
to  eat;  if  he  thirst,  give  him,  to  drink.  For, 
doing  this,  thou  shalt  heapcoals  of  fire  upon 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  by  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  by  good. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Lessons    of    obedience    to    superiors,    and    mutual 
charity. 

LET  /  every  soul  be  subject  to  higher 
powers:  for  there  is  no  power  but 
from  God:  and  those  that  are,  are  or- 
dained of  God. 

2  Therefore  he  that  resisteth  the  power, 
resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God.  And 
they  that  resist,  purchase  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  princes  are  not  a  terror  to  the 
good  work,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt  thou 
then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power?  Do  that 
which  is  good :  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
from  the  same. 

4  For  he  is  God's  minister  to  thee,  for 

y  Eph.  4.  3  ;  1  Peter  2.  17  —  z  Heb.  13.  2  ;  1  Peter 
4.  9— a  2  Cor.  8.  21.  — 6  Heb.  12.  14.  — c  Eccli.  28.  1, 
and  2.  3.  — d  Matt.  5.  39  ;  Deut.  32.  35  ;  Heb.  10.  30.— 
«Prov.  25.  21.—/  Wisd.  6.  4  ;  1  Peter  2,  13.  — flr  Matt. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  2.  Eat  all  things.  Viz.,  without 
observing  the  distinction  of  clean  and  unclean  meats, 
prescribed  b^  the  law  of  Moses :  which  was  xiQw  no 


good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
fear:  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in 
vain.  For  he  is  God's  minister:  an 
avenger  to  execute  wrath  upon  him  that 
doth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  be  subject  of  necessity,  not 
only  for  wrath,  bu/  also  for  conscience' 
sake. 

6  For  therefore^  also  you  pay  tribute. 
For  they  are  the  ministers  of  God,  serv- 
ing unto  this  purpose. 

7  «'Render  therefore  to  all  men  their 
dues.  Tribute,  to  whom  tribute  is  due: 
custom,  to  whom  custom:  fear,  to  whom 
fear:  honour,  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love 
one  another.  For  he  that  loveth  his 
neighbour,  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  ^For  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery : 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness:  Thou 
shalt  not  covet:  and  if  there  be  any  other 
commandment,  it  is  comprised  in  this 
word,  *  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

10  The  love  of  our  neighbor  worketh 
no  evil.  Love  therefore  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law. 

11  And  that  knowing  the  season;  that 
it  is  now  the  hour  for  us  to  rise  from 
sleep.  For  now  our  salvation  is  nearer 
than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  passed,  and  the  day  is  at 
hand.  Let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works 
of  darkness,  and  put  on  the  armour  of 
light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day: 
inot  in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  impurities,  not  in  con- 
tention and  envy: 

14  'cBut  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  flesh  in 
its  concupiscences. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The   strong   must    bear  with   the   weak.     Cautions 
against  judging;  and  giving  scandai. 

NOW  him  that  is  weak  in  faith,  take 
unto   you:    not   in    disputes    about 
thoughts. 
2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all 


22.  21.— ^lEx.  20.  14;  Deut.  5.  18.— i  Lev.  19.  18; 
Matt.  22.  39  ;  Mark.  12.  31 ;  Gal.  5.  14  ;  James  2.  8.— 
iLuke  21.  34.  — fcGal.  5.  16 ;  1  Peter  2.  11. 

longer  obligatory.  Some  weak  Christians,  converted 
from  among  the  Jewa,  as  we  here  gather  from  the 
apostle^  made  a  scruple  of  eating  such  meats  as  were 


183 


We  must  not  judge 


TO  THE  ROMANS 


Against  giving  scandal 


things :  but  he  that  is  weak,  let  him  eat 
herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  despise  him 
that  eateth  not :  and  he  that  eateth  not, 
let  him  not  judge  him  that  eateth.  For 
God  hath  taken  him  to  him. 

4  '  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another 
man's  servant  ?  To  his  own  lord  he 
standeth  or  falleth.  And  he  shall  stand : 
for  God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

6  For  one  judgeth  between  day  and 
day:  and  another  judgeth  every  day:  let 
every  man  abound  in  his  own  sense. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth 
it  unto  the  Lord.  And  he  that  eateth, 
eateth  to  the  Lord :  for  he  giveth  thanks 
to  God.  And  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  thanks 
to  God. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself ;  and 
no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto 
the  Lord.  Therefore,  whether  we  live, 
or  whether  we  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died  and  rose 
again;  that  he  might  be  Lord  both  of 
the  dead  and  of  the  living. 

10  But  thoUj  why  judgest  thou  thy 
brother?  or  thou,  why  dost  thou  despise 
thy  brother?  '^For  we  shall  all  stand 
before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written:  "^As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and 
every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 

12  Therefore  every  one.  of  us  shall  ren- 
der account  to  God  for  himself. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  an- 
other any  more.  But  judge  this  rather, 
that  you  put  not  a  stumblingblock  or  a 
scandal  in  your  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  confident  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean  of 
itself;  but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any 
thing  to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  For  if,  because  of  thy  meat,  thy 
brother  be  grieved,  thou  walkest  not 
now  according  to  charity.     °  Destroy  not 


I  James  4. 13.  —m  2  Cor.  5. 10. 
n  Isa.  45.  24  :  Phil.  2.10.  —  o  1  Cor.  8. 11. 


deemed  unclean  by  the  law;  such  as  swine's  flesh,  &c., 
which  the  stronger  sort  of  Christians  did  eat  without 
scruple.  Now  the  apostle,  to  reconcile  them  together, 
exhorts  the  former  not  to  judge  or  condemn  the  lat- 
ter, using  their  Christian  liberty;  and  the  latter,  to 
take  care  not  to  depise  or  scandalize  their  weaker 
brethren,  either  by  bringing  them  to  eat  what  in 
dieir  conscience  they  think  they  should  not,  or  by 


him   with   thy  meat,   for  whom   Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  our  good  be  evil  spo- 
ken of. 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat 
aud  drink ;  but  justice,  and  peace,  and 
joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  this  serveth  Christ, 
pleaseth  God,  and  is  approved  of  men. 

19  Therefore  let  us  follow  after  the 
things  that  are  of  peace ;  and  keep  the 
things  that  are  of  edification  one  to- 
wards another. 

20  Destroy  not  the  work  of  God  for 
meat.  ^All  things  indeed  are  clean: 
but  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth 
with  offence. 

21  ^It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  and  not 
to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby 
thy  brother  is  offended,  or  scandalized, 
or  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  Have  it  to  thyself 
before  God.  Blessed  is  he  that  con- 
demneth  not  himself  in  that  which  he 
alloweth. 

23  But  he  that  discerneth,  if  he  eat,  is 
condemned;  because  not  of  faith.  For 
all  that  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  15. 

He  exhorts  them  to  be  all  of  one  mind:  and  pro» 
mises  to  come  and  see  them.. 

NOW  we   that  are    stronger,    ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 
and  not  to  please  ourselves.  ^. 

2  Let  every  one  of  you  please  his  neigh- 
bour unto  good,  to  edification. 

3  For  Christ  did  not  please  himself,  but 
as  it  is  written:  '''The  reproaches  of  fhem 
that  reproached  thee,  fell  upon  me, 

4  For  what  things  soever  were  written, 
were  written  for  our  learning :  that 
through  patience  and  the  comfort  of  the 
scriptures,  we  might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  ot 
comfort  *  grant  you  to  be  of  one  mind 
one  towards  another,  according  to  Jesus 
Christ : 


p  Titus  1. 15.  — g  1  Cor.  8. 13. 
r  Ps.  68. 10.  —  s  1  Cor.  1. 10. 


giving  them  such  ofTence,  as  to  endanger  the  driving 
them  thereby  from  the  Christian  religion. 

Ver.  5.  Between  day,  &c.  Still  observing  the  sab» 
baths  and  festivals  of  the  law. 

Ver.  23.  Discerneth.%  That  is,  distinguisheth  be- 
tween meats,  and  eateth  a-gainst  his  consdience,  what 
he  deems  unclean. — Ibid.  Of  faith.  By  faith  ia 
here  understood  judgment  and  conscience;  lo  Mt 
Against  which  ia  always  a  ein. 


184 


The  Gentiles  to  glorify  God     TO  THE  ROMANS 


6  That  with  one  mind,  and  with  one 
mouth,  you  may  glorify  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  one  another,  as 
Christ  also  hath  received  you  unto  the 
honour  of  God. 

8  For  I  say  that  Christ  Jesus  was  min- 
ister of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth  of 
God,  to  confirm  the  promises  made  unto 
the  fathers. 

9  But  that  the  Gentiles  are  to  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy,  as  it  is  written: 
*  Therefore  will  I  confess  to  thee^  0  Lord, 
among  the  Gentiles^  and  vnll  sing  to  thy 
name, 

10  And  again  he  saith :  Rejoice,  ye  Gen- 
tiles, vnth  his  people, 

11  And  again :  •*  Praise  the  Lord,  aU  ye 
Gentiles;  and  magnify  him,  all  ye  people, 

12  And  again  Isaias  saith:  '''There  shall 
be  a  root  of  Jesse;  and  he  that  shall  rise 
up  to  rule  the  Gentiles,  in  him,  the  Gentiles 
ihall  hope, 

13  Now  the  God  ol  hope  fill  vou  w'th 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing ,  that  you 
may  abound  in  hope,  and  in  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghosu 

14  And  I  myself  also,  my  brethren,  am 
assured  of  you,  that  you  also  are  full  of 
love,  replenished  with  all  knowledge,  30 
that  you  are  able  to  admonish  one  an- 
other. 

15  But  1  have  written  to  you,  brethren, 
more  boldly  in  some  sort,  as  it  were  put- 
ting you  in  mind:  because  of  the  grace 
which  is  given  me  from  God. 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus  among  the  Gentiles ;  sanc- 
tifying the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  ob- 
lation of  the  Gentiles  may  be  made 
acceptable  and  sanctified  in  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus  towards  God. 

18  For  I  dare  not  to  speak  of  any  of 
those  things  which  Christ  worketh  not 
by  me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  By  the  virtue  of  signs  and  wonders, 
in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  so  that 
from  Jerusalem  round  about  as  far  as  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  replenished  the  gospel 
of  Christ. 

20  And  I  have  so  preached  this  gospel. 


1 2  Kings  22.60;  Ps.  17.  60.  — m  Ps.  116. 1. 


The  apostle* s  prrrmise 

not  where  Christ  was  named,  lest  I 
should  build  upon  another  man'e  foun- 
dation, 

21  But  as  it  is  written  •  ^  They  to  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  shall  see,  and  they 
that  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  was  hindered 
very  much  from  coming  to  you,  and 
have  been  kept  away  till  now. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place  in 
these  countries,  and  having  a  great  desire 
these  many  years  past  to  come  unto  you, 

24  When  I  shall  begin  to  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  hope  that  as  I  pass,  I 
shall  see  you,  and  be  brought  on  my 
way  thither  by  you,  if  first,  in  part,  I 
shall  have  enjoyed  you: 

25  But  now  I  shall  go  to  Jerusalem;  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of  Macedo- 
nia and  Achaia  to  make  a  contribution 
for  the  poor  of  the  saints  that  are  in 
Jerusalem. 

27  For  it  hath  pleased  them :  and  they 
are  their  debtors.  *  Foi  it  the  Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  :>x  their  spir- 
itual things,  they  ought  alsc  in  carnal 
things  tc  minister  to  them. 

28  When  therefore  I  shall  have  accom- 
plished this,  and  consigned  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  know,  that  when  I  come  to 
you,  I  shall  come  in  the  abundance  of 
the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by 
the  charity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  you 
help  me  in  your  prayers  for  me  to  God, 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  the 
unbelievers  that  are  in  Judea,  and  that 
the  oblation  of  my  service  may  be  ac- 
ceptable in  Jerusalem  to  the  saints. 

32  That  I  may  come  to  you  with  joy,  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  may  be  refreshed 
with  you. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  16. 

He  concJvdps  vifh  sahitationa^  hicfdinf)  them  be- 
irare  of  nil  that  should  oppose  the  doctrine  they 
had  learned. 

A  ND  I  commend  to  you  Phebe,  our 
x\  sister,  who  is  in  the  ministry  of  the 
church,  that  is  in  CenchrsB : 


V  Ism.  11.  \o.~7v  Isa..  52.  15.  —2r  1  Cor.  9. 11. 


Chap.  15.     Ver.  8. 


Minister  of  the  circumcision.     That  is,  executed  his  office  and  ministry  towards 
the  Jews,  the  people  of  the  circumcision. 

186 


Greetings  to  the  'brethren     TO  THE  KOMANS  Warning  against  disturbers 


2  That  you  receive  her  in  the  Lord  as 
becometh  saints;  and  that  you  assist  her 
in  whatsoever  business  she  shall  have 
need  of  you.  For  she  also  hath  assisted 
many,  and  myself  also. 

3  y  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  my  help- 
ers in  Christ  Jesus, 

4  (Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks:  to  whom  not  I  only  give 
thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles,) 

5  And  the  church  which  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epenetus,  my  beloved: 
who  is  the  first  fruits  of  Asia  in  Christ. 

6  Salute  Mary,  who  hath  laboured  much 
among  you. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my 
kinsmen  and  fellow  prisoners:  who  are 
of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also 
were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Salute  Ampliatus,  most  beloved  to  me 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbanus,  our  helper  in  Christ 
Jesus,  and  Stachys,  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles,  approved  in  Christ. 

11  Salute  them  that  are  of  Aristobulus' 
household.  Salute  Herodian,  my  kins- 
man. Salute  them  that  are  of  Narcis- 
sus' household,  who  are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis,  the 
dearly  beloved,  who  hath  much  laboured 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus,  elect  in  the  Lord,  and 
his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hermas, 
Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the  brethren  that 
are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus 
and  his  sister,  and  Olympias ;  and  all  the 
saints  that  are  with  them. 

y  Acts  18.  2  and  26. 


16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy  kiss. 
All  the  churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
mark  them  who  make  dissensions  and 
offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which 
you  have  learned,  and  avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such,  serve  not 
Christ  our  Lord,  but  their  own  belly; 
and  by  pleasing  speeches  and  good  words, 
seduce  the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  published  in 
every  place.  I  rejoice  therefore  in  you. 
But  I  would  have  you  to  be  wise  in  good, 
and  simple  in  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  crush  Satan 
under  your  feet  speedily.  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

21  z  Timothy,  my  fellow  labourer,  sa- 
luteth  you,  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and 
Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Caius,  my  host,  and  the  whole  church, 
salute th  you.  Erastus,  the  treasurer  of 
the  city,  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus,  a 
brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chirst 
be  with  you  all.    Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  establish 
you,  according  to  my  gospel,  and  the 
preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to 
the  revelation  of  the  mystery,  which 
was  kept  secret  from  eternity; 

26  (Which  now  is  made  manifest  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to 
the  precept  of  the  eternal  God,  for  the 
obedience  of  faith,)  known  among  all 
nations ; 

27  To  God  the  only  wise,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  honour  and  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.    Amen. 


z  Acts  16.  1. 


186 


The  apostle  thanks  God 


He  reproves  dissensions 


TTTR 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


St.  Paul,  having  planted  the  faith  in  Corinth,  where  he  had  preached  a  year  and 
a  half  and  converted  a  great  many,  went  to  Ephesus.  After  being  there  two 
years,  he  wrote  this  first  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians,  and  sent  it  by  the  same  per- 
sons; Stephanus,  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  who  had  brought  their  letter  to  him. 
It  was  written  about  twenty-seven  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension,  and  contains 
several  matters  appertaining  to  faith  and  morals,  and  also  to  ecclesiastical  dis- 
cipline. 


I 


CHAPTER  1, 

ffe  reproveth  their  dissensions  about  their  teachers. 

Thp.  world  was  to  be  saved  by  preaching  of  the 
cross,  and  not  by  human  tvisdoni  or  eloquence. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and  Sos- 
thenes  a  brother, 

2  To  the  church  of  God  that  is  at  Cor- 
inth, to  them  that  are  sanctified  in  Christ 
Jesus,  called  to  he  saints,  with  all  that 
invoke  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  every  place  of  theirs  and  ours. 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  give  thanks  to  my  God  always  for 
you,  for  the  grace  of  God  that  in  given 
you  in  Christ  Jesus, 

5  That  in  all  things  you  are  made  rich  in 
him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  know- 
ledge ; 

6  As  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  con- 
firmed in  you, 

7  So  that  nothing  is  wanting  to  you  in 
any  grace^  waiting  for  the  manifestation 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  Who  also  will  confirm  you  unto  the 
end  without  crime,  in  the  day  of  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  **  God  is  faithful:  by  whom  you  are 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there 
be  no  schisms  among  you  ;  but  that  you 
be  perfect  in  the  same  mind,  and  in  the 
same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me, 
my  brethren,  of  you,  by  them  that  are  of 


O  I  Thess.  5.  24.  —  b  Acts  18. 14.  —  c  Acts  18. 8. 
il2  Peter  1.16}  Infr» 2.  l, 4, and  13. 


the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  conten- 
tions among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  everyone  of  you 
saitb :  I  indeed  am  of  Paul ;  and  I  am  ^  ol 
/  Dollo ;  and  I  of  Cephas  ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  Was  Paul  ther 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  you  baptized 
in  the  name  of  Paul? 

14  I  give  God  thanks,  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you  ^  but  Crispus  and  Caius  ; 

16  Lest  any  should  say  that  you  were 
baptized  in  my  name. 

IZ  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  oi 
Stephanus ;  besides,  I  know  not  whethei 
I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize, 
but  to  preach  the  gospel :  ^  not  in  wisdom 
of  speech,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  shou'd 
be  made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross,  to  them 
indeed  that  perish,  is  foolishness  •  but  tc 
them  that  are  saved,  that  is,  to  us^  *  it  i* 
the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written:  ^ Iwill  destroy  tJu 
vnsdom  of  the  wise,  and  the  prudence  of  the 
prudent  I  will  reject, 

20  9  Where  is  the  wise  f  Where  is  tht 
scribe  f  Where  is  the  disputer  of  this  world  f 
Hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  ol 
this  world  ? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world,  by  wisdom,  knew  not  God,  it 
pleased  God,  by  the  foolishness  of  oui 
preaching,  to  save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  both  the  Jews  require  signs,  anc 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  untc 
the  Jews  indeed  a  stumblingblock,  anc 
unto  the  Gentiles  foolishness: 


e  Rom.  1. 16.  — /  Isa.  29c  14. 
9l8a.a9.lt. 


187 


Spiritual  things  not  knownl  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS by  worldly  wisdom 


24  But  unto  them  that  are  called,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of 
God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  For  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser 
than  men ;  and  the  weakness  of  God  is 
stronger  than  men. 

26  For  see  your  vocation,  brethren,  that 
there  are  not  many  wise  according  to  the 
flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble : 

27  But  the  fooHsh  things  of  the  world 
hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  confound 
the  wise;  and  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  hath  God  chosen,  that  he  may  con- 
found the  strong. 

28  And  the  base  things  of  the  world,  and 
the  things  that  are  contemptible,  hath 
God  chosen,  and  things  that  are  not,  that 
he  might  bring  to  nought  things  that  are ; 

29  That  no  flesh  shonld  gloryin  his  sight. 

30  But  of  him  are  j/  ou  in  Christ  Jesus, 
who  of  God  is  made  unto  us  wisdom, 
^  and  justice,  and  sanctification,  and  re- 
demption: 

31  That,  as  it  is  written :  *  He  that  glori- 
eth,  may  glory  in  the  Lord, 

CHAPTER  2. 

Jr?s  preaching  was  not  in  loftiness  of  words^  hut  in 
spirit  and  potver.  And  the  ivisdom  he  tavf/ht,  was 
not  to  be  vnderstood  by  the  worldly  wise  or  sen- 
stial  mant  but  only  by  the  spiritual  man. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you, 

J\.  ^  came  not  in  loftiness  of  speech  or  of 

wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 

of  Christ. 

2  For  I  judged  not  myself  to  know  any 
thing  among  you,  but  Jesus  Christ,  and 
him  crucifled. 

3  '^  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  '  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching 
was  not  in  the  persuasive  words  of  hu- 
man wisdom,  but  in  shewing  of  the  Spirit 
and  power ; 

5  That  your  faith  might  not  stand  on  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  on  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the 
perfect:  yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 


h  Jer.  25,  5.  —  i  Jer.  9. 23  and  24 ;  2  Cor.  la  17. 

j  Supra  1. 17.  —  A:  Acts  18. 3. 

1 2  Peter  1. 16. 


* 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  25.  77ie  foolishness,  &c.  That  Is  to 
say,  what  appears  foolish  to  the  world  in  the  ways 
of  God,  is  indeed  most  wise ;  and  what  appears  ivenk 
is  Indeed  above  all  the  strength  and  comprehension 
of  man. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  14,  15.  The  sensual  man  —  the 
epiritital  m,an.  The  sensual  man  is  either  he  who 
is  taken  up  with  sensual  pleasnres,  with  carnal  and 
worldly  affectious ;  or  he  who  measureth  divioe  mys- 

18S 


neither  of  the  princes  of  this  world  that 
come  to  nought ; 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  *» 
mystery,  a  vnsdom  which  is  hidden,  which 
God  ordained  before  the  world,  unto  our 
glory: 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew;  for  if  they  had  known  it, 
they  would  never  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But,  as  it  is  written:  ***  That  eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  eu' 
tered  into  the  heart  of  man,  what  things  God 
hath  prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  to  us  God  hath  revealed  them,  by 
his  Spirit.  For  the  Spirit  searcheth  all 
things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of 
a  man,  but  the  spirit  of  a  man  that  is  in 
himV  So  the  things  also  that  are  of  God 
no  man  knoweth,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received  not  the  spirit 
of  this  world;  but  the  Spirit  that  is  of 
God ;  that  we  may  know  the  things  that 
are  given  us  from  God. 

13  **  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in 
the  learned  words  of  human  wisdom  ;  but 
in  the  doctrine  of  the  Spirit,  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  sensual  man  perceiveth  not 
these  things  that  are  of  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
for  it  is  foolishness  to  him,  and  he  cannot 
understand,  because  it  is  spiritually  ex- 
amined. 

16  But  the  spiritual  man  judgeth  all 
things;  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man. 

16  *^For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of 
the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ?  But 
we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  3. 

They  must  not  contend  about  their  teachers,  who 
are  but  God^s  ministers,  and  accountable  to  him. 
Their  works  shall  be  tried  by  fire. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  to 
/jL  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but  as  unto 
carnal.     As  unto  little  ones  in  Christ. 

m  Isa.  64. 4. 

K  Supra  1. 17,  and  2. 1  and  4 ;  2  Peter  1. 16. 

o  Wisd.  9.  13;  Isa.  40. 13 ;  Rom.  11.  34. 


teries  by  natural  reason,  sense,  and  human  wisdom 
only.  Now  such  a  man  has  little  or  no  notion  of  the 
things  of  God.  Whereas  the  spiritual  man  is  he 
who,  in  the  mysteries  of  religion,  takes  not  human 
sense  for  his  guide :  hut  submits  his  judgment  to  the 
decisions  of  the  church,  which  he  is  commanded  to 
hear  and  obey.  Foi  Christ  hath  promised  to  remain 
to  the  end  of  the  world  with  his  church,  and  to  direct 
her  in  all  tilings  by  the  Spirit  of  truth. 


God  gives  the  increase       1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS  We  are  the  temple  of  God 


2  I  gave  you  milk  to  drink,  not  meat; 
for  you  were  not  able  as  yet.  But  neither 
Indeed  are  you  now  able;  for  you  are 
yet  carnal. 

3  For,  whereas  there  is  among  you  envy- 
ing and  contention,  are  you  not  carnal, 
and  walk  according  to  man  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  indeed  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollo ;  are 
you  not  men?  What  ihea  is  Apollo,  and 
what  is  Paul  ? 

6  The  ministers  of  him  whom  you  have 
believed ;  and  to  every  one  as  the  Lord 
hath  given. 

6  I  have  planted,  ApoUo  watered,  but 
God  gave  the  increase. 

7  Therefore,  neither  he  that  planteth  is 
any  thing,  nor  he  that  watereth ;  but  God 
that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth,  and  he  that 
watereth,  are  one.  P  And  every  man  shall 
receive  his  own  reward,  according  to  his 
own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  God's  coadjutors :  you  are 
God's  husbandry;  you  are  God's  build- 
hig. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  that  is 
given  to  me,  as  a  wise  architect,  I  have 
laid  the  foundation  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man  take 
heed  how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  no  man  can  lay, 
but  that  which  is  laid;  which  is  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foun- 
dation, gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood, 
hay,  stubble : 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  manifest ; 
for  thu  day  of  the  Lord  shall  declare  if, 
because  it  shall  be  revealed  in  fire ;  and 
the  fire  shall  try  every  man's  work,  of 
what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide,  which  he 
hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a 
reward. 

15  If  any  man's   work  burn,    he    shall 


p  Ps.  6L  13 ;  Matt  16.  27  ;  Rom.  2.  6 ;  Gal. 
9  Infra  6. 19;  2  Cor.  6. 16. 


6.5. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  12.  Upon  this  fovndafion.  The 
foundation  Is  Christ  and  his  doctrine:  or  the  true 
faith  in  him,  worlting  throug:h  charity.  The  build- 
ing upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver^  and  preciovs 
stones,  signifies  the  more  perfect  preaching  and 
practice  of  the  gospel;  the  wood,  hay,  and  f^tvhbie, 
such  preaching  as  that  of  the  Corinthian  teachers 
(who  affected  the  pomp  of  words  and  human  elo- 
quence) and  such  practice  as  is  mixed  with  much 
Imperfection,  and  many  lesser  sins.  Now  the  day  of 
the  Lord^  and  his  ftery  trial,  (in  the  particular  judf^- 
tueol  iimuediately  after  deatb.)  sliaU  make  manifest 


suffer  loss;  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved, 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  you  not,  that  you  are  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  you? 

17  But  if  any  man  violate  the  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy.  ^For  the 
temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  you  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself:  if  any 
man  among  you  seem  to  be  wise  in  this 
world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he 
may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  fool- 
ishness with  God.  For  it  is  written:  *"/ 
will  catch  the  vylse  in  their  own  craftiness, 

20  And  again :  •  The  Lcyrd  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Let  no  man  therefore  glory  in  men. 

22  For  all  things  are  yours,  whether  it 
be  Paul,  or  Apollo,  or  Cephas,  or  the 
world,  or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present, 
or  things  to  come ;  for  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  you  are  Christ's ;  and  Christ  is 
God'a 

CHAPTER  4. 

Ood*8  ministers  are  not  to  be  judged.  He  reprehends 
their  boasting  of  their  preachers  ;  and  describes 
the  treatment  the  apostles  every  where  met  with. 

LET  *  a  man  so  account  of  us  as  of  the 
ministers  of  Christ,  and  the  dispens- 
ers of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Here  now  it  is  required  among  the 
dispensers,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful, 

3  But  to  me  it  is  a  very^mall  thing  to 
be  judged  by  you,  or  by  man's  day;  but 
neither  do  I  judge  my  own  self. 

4  For  I  am  not  conscious  to  myself  of 
any  thing,  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified ; 
but  he  that  judgeth  me,  is  the  Lord. 

6  Therefore  judge  not  before  the  time ; 
until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will  bring 
to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of 
the  hearts ;  and  then  shall  every  man 
have  praise  from  God. 

6  But  these  things,  brethren,  1  have  in 


r  Job5.  13.  —  «  Ps.  93.  IL 
t  2  Cor.  6.  4. 


of  what  sort  every  man's  work  has  been :  of  which, 
during  this  life,  it  is  hard  to  make  a  judgment.  For 
then  the  fire  of  God's  judgment  shall  try  every  man's 
work.  And  they,  whose  works,  like  wood,  hoy,  and 
sfuhhle,  cannot  abide  the  fire,  shall  suffer  loss  •  these 
works  being  found  to  be  of  no  value;" yet  they  them- 
selves, having  built  upon  the  right  foundation,  (by 
living  and  dying  in  the  true  faith  and  in  the  state  of 
grace,  though  with  some  imperfection,)  shall  be  saved 
yet  so  as  by  fire,  being  liable  to  this  punishment, 
by  reason  of  the  ivood,  hay  and  stubble^  wbich  was 
n}ixed  ^^ith  their  buildiog. 


189 


Trials  of  the  apostles        1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS         The  incestuous  man 


a  figure  transferred  to  myself  and  to 
Apollo,  for  your  sakes ;  that  in  us  you 
may  learn,  that  one  be  not  puffed  up 
against  the  other  for  another,  above  that 
which  is  written. 

7  For  who  distinguisheth  thee?  Or 
what  hast  thou  that  thou  hast  not  re- 
ceived ?  And  if  thou  hast  received,  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it  ? 

8  You  are  now  full ;  you  are  now  become 
rich  ;  you  reign  without  us ;  and  I  would 
to  God  you  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth 
us  apostles,  the  last,  as  it  were  men  ap- 
pointed to  death :  we  are  made  a  spectacle 
to  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but 
you  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we  are  weak,  but 
you  are  strong ;  you  are  honourable,  but 
wc  without  honour. 

11  Even  unto  this  hour  we  both  hunger 
and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buf- 
feted, and  have  no  fixed  abode ; 

12  **  And  we  laboui,  working  with  our 
own  hands :  we  are  reviled,  and  we  bless ; 
we  are  persecuted,  and  we  suffer  it. 

13  We  are  blasphemed,  and  we  entreat ; 
we  are  made  as  the  refuse  of  thig  world, 
the  oflscouring  of  all  even  until  now. 

14  I  write  not  those  things  to  confound 
you ;  but  I  admonish  you  as  my  dearest 
children. 

15  For  if  you  have  ten  thousand  instruct- 
ors in  Christ,  yet  not  many  fathers.  For 
In  Christ  Jesus,  by  the  gospel  I  have  be- 
gotten you. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  fol- 
lowers of  me,  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

17  For  this  cause  have  1  sent  to  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  dearest  son  and  faith- 
ful in  the  Lord ;  who  will  put  you  in  mind 
of  my  ways,  which  are  in  Christ  Jesus ; 
as  I  teach  every  where  in  every  church. 

18  As  if  I  would  not  come  to  you,  so 
some  are  puffed  up. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  will :  and  will  know,  not  the  speech 
of  them  that  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in 
speech,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  yout  shall  I  come  to  you 
with  a  rod;  or  in  charity,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness? 


IT 
f 


u  Acta  20.  34;  1  Thess.  2.  9;  2  TbMS.  3.  8. 
V  Lev.  18.  7,  8,  and  20.  11. 


CHAPTER  5. 

He  excommunicates  the  incestuous  adulterer^  ana 
adm,onishes  them,  *o  purge  j-'t  the  old  leaven. 

"is  absolutely  heard,  that  there  is 
fornication  among  you,  and  such  for- 
nication as  the  like  is  not  among  the 
heathens ;  that  one  should  have  his  fa- 
ther's wife. 

2  And  you  are  puffed  up  i  and  have  not 
rather  mourned,  that  he  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you,  that  hath  done 
this  deed. 

3^1  indeed,  absent  in  body,  but  present 
in  spirit,  have  already  judged,  as  though 
I  were  present,  him  that  hath  so  done, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
you  being  gathered  together,  and  my 
spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus ; 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  to  Satan  for  the 
destruction  of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit 
may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  *  Know 
you  not  that  a  little  leaven  corrupteth 
the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  you  may 
be  a  new  paste,  as  you  are  unleavened. 
For  Christ  our  pascb  is  :jacrificed. 

8  Therefore  let  us  feast,  not  with  the 
old  leaven,  nor  with  the  leaven  of  mahce 
and  wickedness ;  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  w^ote  to  von  in  an  epistle,  not  to 
keep  company  with  fornicators. 

10  I  mean  not  with  the  fornicators  of 
this  world,  or  with  the  covetous,  or  the 
extortioners,  or  the  servers  of  idols; 
otherwise  you  must  needs  go  out  of  this 
world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  to  you,  not  to 
keep  company,  if  any  man  that  is  named 
a  brother,  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or 
a  server  of  idols,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunk- 
ard, or  an  extortioner :  with  such  a  one, 
not  so  much  as  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them 
that  are  without?  Do  not  you  judge  them 
that  are  within  ? 

13  For  them  that  are  without,  Ood  will 
judge.  Put  away  the  evil  one  from  among 
yourselves. 

CHAPTER  6. 

ffe  hlomes  them,  for  going  to  law  before  uvbelieven 
Of  sins  that  exclude  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
The  evil  of  fornication.  


w  Col.  2.  5. 
X  Gal.  5.  9. 


10» 


Lawsuits  before  heathens  1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


DARE  any  of  yora.  having  a  matter 
against  another,  go  to  be  judged  be- 
fore the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Know  you  not  that  the  saints  shall 
judge  this  world  ?  And  if  the  world  shall 
be  judged  by  you,  are  you  unworthy  to 
judge  the  smallest  matters  ? 

3  Know  you  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  of  this 
world  ? 

4  If  therefore  you  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  world,  set  them 
to  judge,  who  are  the  most  despised  in 
the  church. 

6  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so  that 
there  is  not  among  you  any  one  wise  man, 
that  is  able  to  judge  between  his  brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  bro- 
ther, and  that  before  unbehevers. 

7  2/  Already  indeed  there  is  plainly  a 
fault  among  you,  that  you  have  lawsuits 
one  with  anothei .  Why  do  you  not  rather 
take  wrong?  Why  do  you  not  rather  suf- 
fer yourselves  to  be  defrauded  ? 

8  But  you  do  wrong  and  defraud,  and 
that  to  your  biethren. 

0  Know  you  not  that  the  unjust  shall 
Dot  possess  the  kingdom  of  God?  Do  not 
err:  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
oor  adulterers, 

10  Nor  the  effeminate,  nor  liers  with 
mankind,  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  railers,  nor  extortioners, 
shall  possess  the  kingdom  of  God. 

11  Ajid  such  some  of  you  were;  but  you 
«re  washed,  but  you  are  sanctified,  but 
yon  are  justified  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  to  me,  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All  things  are 
lawful  to  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
nnder  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meat  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for 
the  meats;  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them :  but  the  body  is  not  for  for- 
nication, but  for  the  Lord,  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

y  Matt  6. 39 ;  Luke  6. 29 ;  Rom.  12. 17 ;  1  Thess.  4. 6. 
«  Gea  2.  24 ;  Matt  19. 6 :  Mark  10.  8 ;  Epb.  5. 31. 

Chap.  6.  Ver,  7.  A  fault.  Lawsuits  can  hardly 
ever  be  without  a  fault,  on  the  one  side  or  the  other: 
and  oftentimes  on  both  sides. 

Ver.  12.  All  things  are  lawful,  &c.  That  is,  all  in- 
different things  are  indeed  lawful,  inasmuch  as  they 
»ro  not  prohibited :  but  oftentimes  they  are  not  ex- 
pedient; as  in  the  ease  of  lawsuits,  &c.  And  much 
less  woald  It  be  expedient  to  be  enslaved  by  an 
IrrtgQlar  •Utottoo  to  any  tbiog»  bow  iudiSerent 


Against  fornication 

14  Now  God  hath  both  raised  up  the 
Lord,  and  will  raise  us  up  also  by  his 
power. 

15  Know  you  not  that  your  bodies  are 
the  members  of  Christ?  Shall  I  then 
take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make 
them  the  members  of  an  harlot?  God 
forbid. 

16  Or  know  you  not,  that  he  who  is 
joined  to  a  harlot,  is  made  one  body? 
*  For  they  ahull  be,  saith  he,  two  in  one  flesK 

17  But  he  who  is  joined  to  the  Lord,  is 
one  spirit. 

18  Fly  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a 
man  doth,  is  without  the  body ;  but 
he  that  committeth  fornication,  sinneth 
against  his  own  body. 

19  Or  know  you  not,  "  that  your  mem- 
bers are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
who  is  in  you,  whom  you  have  from  God ; 
and  you  are  not  your  own  ? 

20  ^  For  you  are  bought  with  a  great 
price.  Glorify  and  bear  God  in  your 
body. 

CHAPTER  7. 

Lessons  relating  to  marriage  ana  celibacy,     Vir^ 
ginity  is  preferable  to  a  married  state. 

l^OW  concerning  the  things  whereof 
-L^  you  wrote  to  me :  It  is  good  for  a 
man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Bui  for  fear  of  fornication,  let  everj 
man  hrve  his  own  wife,  and  let  every 
woman  have  her  own  husband. 

3  ^  Let  the  husband  render  the  debt  tt 
his  wife,  and  the  wife  also  in  like  man- 
ner to  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own 
body,  but  the  husband.  And  in  like 
manner  the  husband  also  hath  not  power 
of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

6  Defraud  not  one  another,  except,  per- 
haps, by  consent,  for  a  time,  that  you 
may  give  yourselves  to  prayer ;  and  re- 
turn together  again,  lest  Satan  tempt 
you  for  your  incontinency, 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  indulgence,  not 
by  commandment. 


a  Supra  3. 17 ;  2  Cor.  6. 16. 
6  Infra  7. 23 ;  I  Peter  L  18.  —  c  l  Peter  3.  r. 


Chap.  7.  Ver.  2,  Have  his  oum  wife.  That  is, 
keep  to  his  wife,  which  he  hath.  His  meaning  is  not 
to  exhort  the  unmarried  to  marry:  on  the  contrary, 
he  would  have  them  rather  continue  as  they  are. 
(Ver.  8.)  But  he  speaks  here  to  them  that  are  al- 
ready married ;  who  must  not  depart  from  one 
another,  but  live  together  as  they  ought  to  do  in  the 
marriage  state. 

Ver.  6.  By  indulgence.  That  Is,  by  a  eondescen- 
sioQ  to  your  weakness. 


vn 


Laws  for  the  married       1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS     Content  with  one's  lot 


7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even 
as  myself ;  but  every  one  hath  his  proper 
gift  from  God;  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  But  I  saji  to  the  unmarried,  and  to  the 
widows:  It  is  good  for  them  if  they  so 
continue,  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  do  not  contain  them- 
selves, let  them  marry.  For  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  be  burnt. 

10  But  to  them  that  are  married,  not  I 
but  the  Lord  commandeth,  ^  that  the  wife 
depart  not  from  her  husband. 

11  And  if  she  depart,  that  she  remain 
unmarried,  or  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band. And  let  not  the  husband  put  away 
his  wife. 

12  For  to  the  rest  I  speak,  not  the  Lord. 
If  any  brother  hath  a  wife  that  believeth 
not,  and  she  consent  to  dwell  with  him, 
let  him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  if  any  woman  hath  a  husband 
that  believeth  not,  and  he  consent  to 
dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  put  away  her 
husband. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanc- 
tified by  the  believing  wife  ;  and  the  un- 
believing wife  is  sanctified  by  the  believ- 
ing husband :  otherwise  your  children 
should  be  unclean  j  but  now  they  are 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbeliever  depart,  let  him 
depart.  For  a  brother  or  sister  is  not 
ander  servitude  in  such  cases.  But  God 
hath  called  us  in  peace. 

16  For  how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whe- 
ther thou  shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  Or 
how  knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether  thou 
shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to 
every  one,  as  God  hath  called  every  one, 
so  let  him  walk :  and  so  in  all  churches 
I  teach. 

18  Is  any  man  called,  being  circumcised  ? 
let  him  not  procure  uncircumcision.  Is 
any  man  called  in  uncircumcision?  let 
him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  jiothing,  and  uncir- 
cumcision is  nothing:  but  the  observance 
of  the  commandments  of  God. 

d  Matt  5.  32,  and  19.  9 ;  Mark  10.  0 ;  Luke  16. 18. 

Ver.  9.  If  they  do  not  contain,  &c.  This  is  spoken 
of  such  as  are  free,  and  not  of  such  as,  by  vow,  have 
given  their  first  faith  to  God ;  to  whom  if  they  will 
use  proper  means  to  obtain  it,  God  will  never  refuse 
the  gift  of  continency.  Some  translators  have  cor- 
rupted this  text,  by  rendering  it,  if  they  cannot 
contain. 


20  ^Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  in  which  he  was  called. 

21  Wast  thou  called,  being  a  bondman? 
care  not  for  it;  but  if  thou  mayest  be 
made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord, 
being  a  bondman,  is  the  freeman  of  the 
Lord.  Likewise  he  that  is  called,  being 
free,  is  the  bondman  of  Christ. 

23  -^  You  are  bought  with  a  price ;  be  not 
made  the  bondslavec  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  lie 
was  called,  therein  ?.bide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  "irgins,  I  have  no 
commandment  of  thu  Lord;  but  I  giv* 
counsel,  as  having  obtained  mercy  of  th«i 
Lord,  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  think  therefore  that  this  is  goo& 
for  the  present  necessity,  that  it  is  gooc' 
for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  to  a  wife?  seek  not 
to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  if  thou  take  a  wife,  thou  hast 
not  sinned.  And  if  a  virgin  marry,  she 
hath  not  sinned :  nevertheless,  such  shall 
have  tribulation  of  the  flesh.  But  J 
spare  you. 

29  This  therefore  I  say,  brethren ;  th< 
time  is  short;  it  remaineth,  that  the 
also  who  have  wives,  be  as  if  they  ha 
none ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  r.s  though  they 
wept  not;  and  they  that  rejoice,  as  if 
they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  if 
they  used  it  not :  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world  passe th  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  without 
solicitude.  He  that  is  without  a  wife, 
is  solicitous  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  God. 

33  But  he  that  is  with  a  wife,  is  solicit- 
ous for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he 
may  please  his  wife :  and  Le  is  divided. 

34  And  the  unmarried  woman  and  the 
virgin  thinketh  on  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit.     But  she  that  is  married 


e  Eph.  4. 1.—/  Supra  6.  20 ;  1  Peter  1. 18. 


Ver.  12.  /  speak,  not  the  Lord.  Viz.,  by  any  ex- 
press commandment,  or  ordinance. 

Ver.  14.  Is  sanctiped.  The  meaning  is  not,  that 
the  faith  of  the  husband  or  the  wife  is  of  itself  suffi- 
cient to  put  the  unbelieving  party,  or  their  children, 
in  the  state  of  grace  and  salvation ;  but  that  it  is  vei-y 
often  an  occasion  of  their  sanctiflcation,  by  bringing 
tbem  to  the  true  faitb. 


Ittc 


Virginity  preferable         1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS     Against  giving  scandal 

6  Yet  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  ths 
Father,  of  whom  are  all  things,  and  we 


thinketh  on  the   things   of   the   world, 
how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  yonr  profit:  not 
tc  cast  a  snare  upon  you;  but  for  that 
which  is  decent,  and  which  may  give 
you  power  to  attend  upon  the  Lord, 
without  impediment. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he  seem- 
eth  dishonoured,  with  regard  to  his  vir- 
gin, for  that  she  is  above  the  age,  and  it 
must  so  be  :  let  him  do  what  he  will ;  he 
dinneth  not,  if  she  marry. 

37  For  he  that  hath  determined  being 
steadfast  in  his  heart,  having  no  neces- 
sity, but  having  power  of  his  own  will ; 
and  hath  judged  this  in  his  heart,  to 
keep  his  virgin,  doth  well. 

38  Therefore,  both  he  that  giveth  his 
Virgin  in  marriage,  doth  well;  and  he 
hat  giveth  her  not,  doth  better. 

39  s'  A  woman  is  bound  by  the  law  as 
ong  as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if  her 
husband  die,  she  is  at  liberty :  let  her 
marry  to  whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  more  blessed  shall  she  be,  if  she 
BO  remain^  according  to  my  counsel ;  and 
I  think  that  I  also  have  the  spirit  of 
God. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Though  an  idol  he  nothing,  yet  things  offered  up  to 
idols  are  not  to  be  eaten^  for  fear  of  scandal, 

NOW  concerning  thoso  things  that 
are  sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge 
puffeth  up ;  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  know- 
eth  any  thing,  he  hath  not  yet  known  as 
he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is 
known  by  him. 

4  But  as  for  the  meats  that  are  sacri- 
ficed to  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is 
nothing  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is 
no  God  but  one. 

5  For  although  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  either  in  heaven  or  on  earth  (for 
there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many) ; 


g  Rom.  7.  2. 


Ver.  36.  Let  hint,  do  what  he  unit ;  he  sinneth  not, 
«&c.  The  meaning  is  not,  as  libertines  woulc^  have  it, 
that  persons  may  do  what  they  will  and  not  sin,  pro- 
vided they  afterwards  marry;  but  that  the  father, 
with  regard  to  the  giving  his  virgin  in  marriage,  may 
do  as  he  pleaseth ;  and  that  It  will  be  no  sin  to  him 
if  she  marry. 

Chap.  8.  Ver  1.  Knowledge  puffeth  up,  &c. 
Knowledge,  without  charity  and  humility,  serveth 
only  to  pufE  persons  up. 

Ver.  5.  Oods  many^  &c.  Keputed  for  such  among 
the  heathens. 


all 

unto  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  But  there  is  not  knowledge  in  every 
one.  For  some  until  this  present,  with 
conscience  of  the  idol:  eat  as  a  thing 
sacriticed  to  an  idol,  and  their  con' 
science,  being  weak,  is  dehled. 

8  But  meat  doth  not  commend  us  to 
God.  For  neither,  if  we  eat,  shall  we 
have  the  more ;  nor,  if  we  eat  not,  shall 
we  have  the  less. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  perhaps  this  your 
hberty  become  a  stumbhngblock  to  the 
weak. 

10  For  if  a  man  see  him  that  hath 
knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  tem- 
ple, shall  not  his  conscience,  being  weak, 
be  emboldened  to  eat  those  things  which 
are  sacrificed  to  idols  ? 

11  '^And  through  thy  knowledge  shall 
the  weak  brother  perish  for  whom 
Christ  hath  died? 

12  Now  when  you  sin  thus  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, you  sin  against  Christ. 

13  *  Wherefore,  if  meat  scandalize  my 
brother,  I  will  never  eat  flesh,  lest  I 
should  scandalize  my  brother. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  apostle  did  not  make  use  of  his  power,  of  being 
maintained  at  the  charges  of  those  to  whom,  he 
preached,  that  he  might  give  no  hindrance  to  the 
gospel.  Of  running  in  the  race,  and  striving  f  01 
the  mastery 

M  not  I  free  ?     Am  not  1  an  apostle  ? 
Have  not  I  seen  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord  ?    Are  not  j'^ou  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  And  if  unto  others  I  be  not  an  apostle, 
but  yet  to  you  I  am.  For  you  are  the 
seal  of  my  apostleship  in  the  Lord. 

3  My  defence  with  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this. 

4  Have  not  we  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink? 

5  Have  we  not  powei  to  carry  about  a 


^ 


h  Rom.  14. 15.  —  i  Rom.  14.  21. 


Ver.  13.    If  went  scandalize..    That  is,  if  my  eating 
cause  my  brother  to  sin. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  5.  A  woman,  a  sister.  Some  er 
roneous  translators  have  corrupted  this  text  by 
rendering  it,  a  sister,  a  urife:  whereas,  it  is  certain 
St.  Paul  had  no  wife  (chajj.  7.  ver.  7,  8"»  and  that  h? 
only  speaks  of  such  devout  women,  as,  according  t 
the  custom  of  the  .Jewish  nation,  waited  upon  th 
preachers  of  the  gospel,  ami  supplied  them  with  ae 
cessaries. 


193 


Support  of  the  clergy        1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS        Running  in  the  race 


woman,  a  sister,  as  weW  as  the  rest  of 
the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the 
Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we 
power  to  do  this  ? 

7  Who  serveth  as  a  soldier  at  any  time, 
at  his  own  charges  ?  Who  planteth  a 
vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit 
thereof  ?  Who  feedeth  the  flock,  and  eat- 
eth not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 

8  Speak  I  these  things  according  to 
man  ?  Or  doth  not  the  law  also  say  these 
things? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses  : 
*  Thou  shall  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  com.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  doth  he  say  this  indeed  for  our 
sakes?  For  these  things  are  written  for 
our  sakes:  that  he  that  plougheth,  should 
plough  in  hope ;  and  he  that  thrasheth, 
in  hope  to  receive  fruit, 

11  '^  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  reap 
your  carnal  things  " 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power 
over  you,  why  not  we  rather?  Never- 
theless, we  have  not  used  this  power: 
but  we  bear  all  things,  lest  we  should 
give  any  hindrance  to  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

13  ^Know  you  not,  ihat  they  who  work 
in  the  holy  olace,  eat  the  things  that  are 
Ot  the  holy  place ;  and  they  that  serve 
the  altar,  partake  with  the  altar? 

14  So  also  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 
who  preach  the  gospel,  should  live  by  the 
gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things. 
Neither  have  I  written  ohese  things,  that 
they  should  be  so  done  onto  me  ?  fcir  It 
is  good  for  me  to  die.  rather  than  that 
any  man  should  make  my  erlory  void. 

16  For  if  I  preach  the  gospel,  it  is  no 
glory  to  me,  for  a  necessity  lieth  upon 
me:  for  woe  is  unto  me  »f  I  preach  not 
the  gospel. 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have 
a  reward :  but  if  against  my  will,  a  dis- 
pensation is  committed  to  me: 


j  Deut.  25. 4;  1  Tim.  5. 18.- 
l  Deut.  18. 1. 


k  Rom.  1.5.  27. 


18  What  is  ray  reward  then?  Thct 
preaching  the  gospel,  I  may  deliver  the 
gospel  without  charge,  that  I  abuse  not 
my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  whereas  I  was  free  as  to  all,  I 
made  myself  the  servant  of  all,  that  I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  I  became  to  the  Jews,  a  Jew, 
that  I  might  gain  the  Jews: 

21  To  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as 
if  I  were  under  the  law,  (whereas  myself 
W8.S  not  under  the  law,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  were  under  the  law.  To 
them  that  were  without  the  law,  as  if  I 
were  without  the  law,  (whereas  I  was  not 
without  the  law  of  God,  but  was  in  the 
law  of  Christ,)  that  I  raight  gain  them 
that  were  without  the  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I 
might  gain  the  weak.  I  became  all  things 
to  all  men,  that  I  might  save  all. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's 
sake  :  that  I  may  be  made  partaker 
thereof. 

24  Know  you  not  that  they  that  run  in 
the  race,  all  run  indeed,  but  one  receiveth 
tho  prize  ?    So  run  that  you  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  one  that  striveth  for  the 
mastery  refraineth  himselx  from  all 
things :  and  they  indeed  that  they  may 
receive  a  corruptible  crown ;  but  we  an 
incorruptible  one. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  at  an  un- 
certainty: I  so  fight^  not  as  one  beating 
the  air : 

27  But  I  chastise  my  body,  and  bring  it 
into  subjection :  lest  perhaps,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should 
become  a  castaway. 

CHAPTEK  10. 

By  the  example  of  the  Israelites,  he  shews  that  w« 
are  not  to  build  too  much  upon  favours  received  i 
but  avoid  their  sins,  and  fly  from  the  service  of 
idols  and  from  things  offered  to  idols. 

FOR  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  that  our  fathers  were  all 
^  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
^  the  sea. 

2  And  all  in  Moses  were  baptized,  in  the 
cloud,  and  in  the  sea: 


m  Ex.  13.  21 ;  Num.  9.  21. 
n  Ex.  14.  22. 


It  is  no  glory.  That  is,  I  have  nothing  [  under  the  cloud,  and  through  the  sea;  and  they  par- 
took of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  in  figure,  by 
eating  of  the  manna  (called  here  a  spiritual  food 
because  it  was  a  figure  of  the  true  bread  which  comes 
clown  from  heaven),  and  drinking  the  water,  miracu- 
lously brought  out  of  the  rock,  called  here  a  spiritual 
Tock,  because  it  was  also  a  figure  of  Christ. 


Ver.  16. 
to  glory  of. 

Ver.  27.  I  chastise,  &c.  Here  St.  Paul  shews  the 
necessity  of  self-denial  and  mortification,  to  .subdue 
the  flesh,  and  its  inoidinate  desires. 

Ch»p.  10.  Ver.  2.  In  Moses.  Under  the  conduct 
of  Moees,  they  received  baptism  in  figure,  by  o-io.sin>? 


im 


Holy  Communion 


1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS     Things  offered  to  idols 


3  "  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
food, 

4  ^  And  all  drank  the  same  spiritual 
drink;  (and  they  drank  of  the  spiritual 
rock  that  followed  them,  and  the  rock 
was  Christ.) 

5  But  with  most  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased:  ^  for  they  were  overthrown 
in  the  desert. 

6  Now  these  things  were  done  in  a  figure 
of  us,  that  we  should  not  covet  evil 
things  *"  as  they  also  coveted. 

7  Neither  become  ye  idolaters,  as  some 
of  them,  as  it  is  written:  ^  The  people  sat 
down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  *  as 
some  of  them  committed  fornication,  and 
there  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ:  as  some 
of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the 
serpents. 

10  "  Neither  do  you  murmur :  as  some 
of  them  murmured,  and  were  destroyed 
by  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  to 
them  in  figure :  and  they  are  written  for 
our  correction,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  he  that  thinketh  himself 
to  stand,  let  him  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  Let  no  temptation  take  hold  on  you, 
but  such  as  ij  human.  And  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  which  you  are  able :  but  will 
make  also  with  temptation  issue,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  fly 
from  the  service  of  idols. 

16  I  speak  as  to  wise  men:  Judge  ye 
yourselves  what  I  say. 

16  The  chalice  of  benediction,  which  we 
bless,  is  It  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  ?  And  the  bread,  which 
we  break,  is  it  not  the  partaking  of  the 
body  of  the  Lord  ? 

o  Ex.  16. 15.— p  Ex.  17. 6;  Num.  20.  11. 

q  Num.  26. 64  and  65.— r  Ps.  ins.  14. 

s  Ex.  32.  e.  —  t  Num.  21.  5  and  6. 


Ver.  11.  The  ends  of  the  world.  That  is,  the  last 
ages. 

Ver.  13.  Or,  no  temptation  h  ath  taken  hold  of  yoii., 
or  come  upon  you  as  yet,  but  what  is  human,  or  inci- 
dent to  man.  —  Ibid.    Issue,  or  a  way  to  escape. 

Ver.  16.  Which  ive  bless.  Here  the  apostle  pnts 
them  in  mind  of  their  partaking  of  the  body  and 
blood  of  Christ  in  the  sacred  mysteries,  and  becom- 
ing thereby  one  mvstical  body  with  Christ.  From 
whence  he  infers,  ver.  21,  that  they  who  are  )wu\e 
partakers  with  Clirist,  by  tbe  eucharistic  sacritice 


17  For  we,  being  many,  are  one  bread, 
one  body,  all  that  partake  of  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  according  to  the  flesh  : 
are  not  they,  that  eat  of  the  sacrifices, 
partakers  of  the  aitar? 

19  What  then?  Do  I  say,  that  what  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols,  is  any  thing? 
Or,  that  the  idol  is  any  thing  ? 

20  But  the  things  which  the  heathens 
sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not 
to  God.  And  I  would  not  that  you 
should  be  made  partakers  with  devils. 

21  You  cannot  drink  the  chalice  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  chalice  of  devils :  you  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  table  of  the  Lord, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ? 
Are  we  stronger  than  he  ?  '^  All  things 
are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not» 
expedient.  i 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all 
things  do  not  edify. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  that 
which  is  another's. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles, 
eat ;  asking  no  question  for  conscience* 
sake. 

26  ^  The  earth  is  the  Lord's^  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof, 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not,  in- 
vite you,  and  you  be  willing  to  go ;  eat 
of  any  thing  that  is  set  before  you,  ask- 
ing no  question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say:  This  has  been 
sacrificed  to  idols,  do  not  eat  of  it  for  his 
sake  that  told  it,  and  for  conscience* 
sake. 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thy  own,  but 
the  other's.  For  why  is  my  liberty 
judged  by  another  man's  conscience? 

30  If  I  partake  with  thanksgiving,  why 
am  I  evil  spoken  of,  for  that  for  which  I 
give  thanks  ? 

31  '^  Therefore,  whether  you  eat  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  else  you  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 


u  Num.  11. 1,  and  14. 1.  —  v  Supra  6. 12. 

w  Ps.  23.  1 ;  Eccli.  17.  31. 

X  Col.  3.  17. 


and  sacrament,  must  not  be  made  partakers  with 
devils  by  eating  of  the  meats  sacrificed  to  them. 

Ver.  17.  One  bread;  or,  as  it  may  be  rendered, 
agreeably  both  to  the  Latin  and  Greek,  because  the 
bread  is  one,  all  ?/'«,  being  many,  are  one  body^  u'ho 
partake  of  that  one  bread.  For  it  is  by  our  commu- 
nicating  with  Christ,  anfl  with  one  another,  in  this 
blessed  sacrHuuMit.  thut  we  are  formed  into  one 
mystical  body;  and  made,  as  it  were,  one  bre^d, 
('omi)ounded  of  many  grains  oi  oura,  closely  united 
togetner 


195 


Women  in  church 

32  Be  without  offence  to  the  Jews,  and 
to  the  Gentiles,  and  to  the  church  of 
God: 

33  As  1  also  in  all  things  please  all  men, 
not  seeking  that  which  is  profitable  to 
myself,  but  to  many,  that  they  may  be 
saved 

CHAPTER  11. 

Women  must  have  a  covering  over  their  heads,  He 
blamet.h  the  abuses  of  their  love  feasts  ;  and  upon 
that  occasion,  treats  of  the  blessed  sacrament. 

BE  ve  followers  of  me,  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  in  all 
things  you  are  mindful  of  me :  and  keep 
my  ordinances  as  I  have  delivered  them 
to  you. 

3  Bu*  I  would  have  you  know,  "that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the 
bead  of  the  woman  is  the  man  ;  and  the 
head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying 
with  his  head  covered,  disgrace th  his 
head. 

6  But  every  woman  praying  or  prophe- 
sying with  her  head  not  covered,  dis- 
graceth  her  head  :  for  it  is  all  one  as  if 
she  were  shaven. 

6  For  if  a  woman  be  not  covered,  let 
her  be  shorn.  But  if  it  be  a  shame  to  a 
woman  to  be  shorn  or  made  bald,  let  her 
cover  her  head. 

7  The  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover 
his  head,  because  he  is  the  *  image  and 
glory  of  God;  but  the  woman  is  the 
glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman,  but 
the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  "  For  the  man  was  not  created  for  the 
woman,  but  the  woman  for  the  man 

10  Therefore  ought  the  woman  to  have 
a  power  over  her  head,  because  of  the 
angels. 

11  But  yet  neither  is  the  man  without 
the  woman,  nor  the  woman  without  the 
man,  in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  so 
also  is  the  man  by  the  woman:  but  all 
things  of  God. 


1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS         The  Holy  Eucharist 


y  Eph.  5.  23.-2  (Jen.  1.  26.  — a  Gen.  2.  23. 


Chap.  11.  Ver.  lO  A  'power  that  is,  a  veil  or 
covering, as  a  sign  that  slie  is  under  the  jioirer  of  her 
husband:  and  this,  the  apostle  adds,  bpmin^p.  of  the 
arirjels,  who  are  present  in  the  assemblies  of  the 
faithful. 

Ver.  19.  There  m,ust  be  also  heresies.  By  reason 
of  the  pride  and  perversity  of  man's  heart;  not  oy 
God's  will  or  appointment ;  who  nevertholess  firaws 
good  out  ot  this  evil,  mauifertiug.  by  that  occasioQt 

196 


13  You  yourselves  judge:  doth  it  become 
a  woman,  to  pray  unto  God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that  a  man  indeed,  if  he  nourish  his  hair, 
it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

15  But  if  a  woman  nourish  her  hair,  it 
is  a  glory  to  her ;  for  her  hair  is  given  to 
her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  conten- 
tious, we  have  no  such  custom,  nor  the 
church  of  God. 

17  Now  this  I  ordain:  not  praising  you, 
that  you  come  together  not  for  the  bet- 
ter, but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all  I  hear  that  when  you 
come  together  in  the  church,  there  are 
schisms  among  you;  and  in  part  I  be- 
lieve it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies :  that 
they  also,  who  are  approved,  may  be  made 
manifest  among  you. 

20  When  you  come  therefore  together 
into  one  place,  it  is  not  now  to  eat  the 
Lord's  supper. 

21  For  every  one  taketh  before  his  own 
supper  to  eat.  And  one  indeed  is  hungry 
and  another  is  drunk. 

22  What,  have  you  not  houses  to  eat  and 
to  drink  in  ?  Or  despise  ye  the  church  of 
God ;  and  put  them  to  shame  that  have 
not  ?  What  shall  I  say  to  you  ?  Do  I 
praise  you?    In  this  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  that  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed,  took  bread, 

24  And  giving  thanks,  broke,  and  said : 
*Take  ye,  and  eat:  this  is  my  body, 
which  shall  be  delivered  for  you:  this  do 
for  the  commemoration  of  me. 

25  In  like  manner  also  the  chalice,  after 
he  had  supped,  saying:  This  chalice  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood:  this  do 
ye,  as  often  as  you  shall  drink,  for  the 
commemoration  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  you  shall  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  the  chalice,  you  shall 
shew  the  death  of  the  Lord,  until  he 
come. 


b  Matt.  26. 26;  Mark  14.  22;  Luke  22. 17. 


who  are  the  good  and  firm  Christians,  and  making 
their  faith  more  remarkable. 

Ver.  20.  The  Lord's  supper.  So  the  apostle  here 
calls  the  charity  feasts  observed  by  the  primitive 
Christians ;  and"  reprehends  the  abuses  of  the  Co- 
rinthians, on  these  occasions;  which  were  the  more 
criminal,  because  these  feasts  were  accompanied 
with  the  celebrating  the  eucharistic  sacrifice  and 
sacranieut. 


Unworthy  communion     1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS        The  diversity  of  gifts 


27  ^Therefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
bread,  or  drink  the  chalice  of  the  Lord 
unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body 
and  of  the  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  ^But  let  a  man  prove  himself:  and 
so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of 
the  chalice. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  un- 
worthily, eateth  and  drinketh  judgment 
to  himself,  not  discerning  the  body  of 
the  Lord. 

30  Therefore  are  there  many  infirm  and 
weak  among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  But  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  whilst  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastised  by  the  Lord,  that  we  be  not 
condemned  with  this  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  you 
come  together  to  eat,  wait  for  one  an- 
other, 

34  If  any  man  be  hungry,  let  him  eat  at 
home  ;  that  you  come  not  together  unto 
judgment.  And  the  rest  I  will  set  in 
order,  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Of  the  diversity  of  spiritual  gifts.  The  members  of 
the  mystical  body,  like  those  of  the  natural  body, 
must  m,utually  cherish  one  another. 

I^OW  concerning  spiritual  things,  my 
Xi  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you  ig- 
norant. 

2  You  know  that  when  you  were  hea- 
thens, you  went  to  dumb  idols,  according 
as  you  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand, 
•  that  no  man,  speaking  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  saith  Anathema  to  Jesus.  And  no 
man  can  say  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  graces, 
but  the  same  Spirit ; 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministries, 
but  the  same  Lord  ; 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 
all  in  all. 

7  And  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is 
given  to  every  man  unto  profit. 

8  To  one  indeed,  by  the  Spirit,  is  given 

c  John  6.  59.  —  f?  2  Cor.  13. 5. 

Ver.  27.  Or  drink.  Here  erroneous  translators 
corrupted  the  text,  by  putting  and  drink  (contrary 
to  the  original,  ij  xriVyj )  instead  of  or  drink. 

Ver.  27,  29.  Guilty  of  the  body,  &c.,  not  discerning 
the  body^  &c.  This  demonstrates  the  real  presencie 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  even  to  the  unworthy 
eommuQicaati  who  otherwise  could  not  be  guiUy  of 


the  word  of  wisdom :  and  to  another,  the 
word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the 
same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another,  faith  in  the  same  spirit ; 
to  another,  the  grace  of  heaUng  in  one 
Spirit : 

10  To  another,  the  working  of  miracles ; 
to  another,  prophecy;  to  another,  the 
discerning  of  spirits ;  to  another,  diverse 
kinds  of  tongues ;  to  another,  interpreta- 
tion of  speeches. 

11  -^But  all  these  things  one  and  the 
same  Spirit  worketh,  dividing  to  every 
one  according  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members ;  and  all  the  members  of 
the  body,  whereas  they  are  many,  yet 
are  one  body,  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  bap- 
tized into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Gentiles,  whether  bond  or  free ;  and  in 
one  Spirit  we  have  all  been  made  to 
drink. 

14  For  the  body  also  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  should  say,  because  I  am 
not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body  ;  is  it 
therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  should  say,  because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is 
it  therefore  not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  the  eye, 
where  would  be  the  hearing?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  would  be  the 
smelling  ? 

18  But  now  God  hath  set  the  members 
every  one  of  them  in  the  body  as  it  hath 
pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  all  were  one  member, 
where  would  be  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  there  are  many  members  in^ 
deed,  yet  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand: 
I  need  not  thy  help ;  nor  again  the  head 
to  the  feet:  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Yea,  much  more  those  that  seem  to 
be  the  more  feeble  members  of  the  body, 
are  more  necessary. 

23  And  such  as  we  think  to  be  the  less 
honourable  members  of  the  body,  about 


e  Mark  9.  38.  -—/  Rom.  12.  3  and  6 ;  Eph.  4.  t. 


the  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  or  justly  condemned 
for  not  discerning  the  Lord''s  body. 

Ver.  28.  Drink  of  the  chalice.  This  is  not  said  by 
way  of  command,  but  by  way  of  allowance,  viz.,  where 
and  when  it  is  agreeable  to  the  practice  and  discipline 
of  the  church. 


107 


Members  of  one  body       1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


Charity 


these  we  put  more  abundant  honour; 
and  those  that  are  our  uncomely  parts, 
have  more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  But  our  comely  parts  have  no  need: 
but  God  hath  tempered  the  body  to- 
gether, giving  to  that  which  wanted  the 
more  abundant  honour, 

26  That  there  might  be  no  schism  in  the 
body ;  but  the  members  might  be  mutu- 
ally careful  one  for  another. 

26  And  if  one  member  suffer  any  thing, 
all  the  members  suffer  with  it ;  or  if  one 
member  glory,  all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  you  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
members  of  member. 

28  s'And  God  indeed  hath  set  some  in 
the  church ;  first  apostles,  secondly 
prophets,  thirdly  doctors ;  after  that 
miracles  ;  then  the  graces  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  kinds  of  tongues, 
interpretations  of  speeches. 

29  Are  all  apostles  ?  Are  all  prophets  ? 
Are  all  doctors  ? 

30  Are  all  workers  o/ miracles  ?  Have  all 
the  grace  of  healing  ?  Do  all  speak  with 
tongues  ?  Do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But  be  zealous  for  the  better  gifts. 
A.nd  I  shew  unto  you  yet  a  more  excel- 
lent way. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Charity  is  to  be  preferred  before  all  other  gifts. 

IF  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men, 
and  of  angels,  and  have  not  charity, 
I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal.y 

2  And  if  I  sh6uld  have  prophecy  and 
should  know  all  mysteries,  and  all  know- 
ledge, and  if  I  should  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  if  I  should  distribute  all  my  goods 
to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  should  deliver 
my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not 
charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 

4  Charity  is  patient,  is  kind  :  charity 
envieth  not,  dealeth  not  perversely ;  is 
not  puffed  up ; 

5  Is  not  ambitious,  seeketh  not  her  own, 
is  not  provoked  to  anger,  thinketh  no 
evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoice th 
with  the  truth ; 


(7  Eph.  4.  11. 


Chap.  14.    Ver.  1.    Prophesy. 
expound  the  mysteries  o£  faith. 


That  is,  declare  or 


7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  falleth  away :  whether 
prophecies  shall  be  made  void,  or  tongues 
shall  cease,  or  knowledge  shall  be  de- 
stroyed. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy 
in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is 
come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done 
away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spoke  as  a 
child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child.  But,  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  the  things  of  a  child. 

12  We  see  now  through  a  glass  in  a  dark 
manner ;  but  then  face  to  face.  Now  I 
know  in  part ;  but  then  I  shall  know  even 
as  I  am  known. 

13  And  now  there  remain  faith,  hope, 
and  charity,  these  three  :  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  14. 

The  gift  of  prophesying  is  to  be  preferred  before 
that  of  speaking  strange  tongues. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  be  zealous  for 
spiritual  gifts ;   but  rather  that  you 
may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue, 
speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God : 
for  no  man  heareth.  Yet  by  the  Spirit  he 
speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth,  speaketh  to 
men  unto  edification,  and  exhortation, 
and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  edifie  h 
himself  :  but  he  that  prophesieth,  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  And  I  would  have  you  all  to  speak 
with  tongues,  but  rather  to  prophesy. 
For  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth,  than 
he  that  speaketh  with  tongues :  unless 
perhaps  he  interpret,  that  the  church  may 
receive  edification.  , 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  to  you 
speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall  I  pro- 
fit you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  in 
revelation,  or  in  knowledge,  or  in  pro- 
phecy, or  in  doctrine  ? 

7  Even  things  without  life  that  give 
sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp,  except  they 
give  a  distinction  of  sounds,  how  shall 
it  be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped  ? 


Ver.  2.    Not  unto  men.    Viz.,  so  as  to  be  heard, 
that  is,  so  as  to  be  understood  by  them. 

198 


Prophecy  and  tongues      1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS       Women  not  to  preach 


8  For  if  the  tnimpet  give  an  uncertain 
sound,  who  shall  prepare  himself  to  the 
battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  you,  except  you  utter  by 
the  tongue  plain  speech,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  said  ?  For  you  shall  be 
speaking  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  for  example,  so  many  kinds 
of  tongues  in  this  world;  and  none  is 
without  voice. 

11  If  then  I  know  not  the  power  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  to  whom  I  speak 
a  barbarian ;  and  he  that  speaketh,  a  bar- 
barian to  me. 

12  So  you  also,  forasmuch  as  you  are 
zealous  of  spirits,  seek  to  abound  unto 
the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  And  therefore  he  that  speaketh  by  a 
tongue,  let  him  pray  that  he  may  inter- 
pret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit 
prayeth,  but  my  understanding  is  without 
fruit. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray  with  the 
spirit,  I  will  pray  also  with  the  under- 
standing; I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  I 
will  sing  also  with  the  understanding. 

16  Else  if  thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit, 
how  shall  he  that  holdeth  the  place  of  the 
unlearned  say.  Amen,  to  thy  blessing? 
because  he  knoweth  not  what  thou  say- 
est. 

17  For  thou  indeed  givest  thanks  well, 
but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  1  thank  my  God  I  speak  with  all  your 
tongues. 

19  But  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I 
may  instruct  others  also ;  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  do  not  become  children  in 
sense :  but  in  mahce  be  children,  and  in 
sense  be  perfect. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written  :  ^  In  other 
tongues  and  other  lips  I  will  speak  to  this 
people  ;  and  neither  so  will  they  hear  me, 
8aith  the  Loi'd. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not 
to  believers,  but  to  unbeUevers ;  but  pro- 

h  Isa.  28.  11. 

Ver.  12.    Of  spirits.    Of  spiritual  gifts. 

Ver.  16.  Amen.  The  unlearned,  not  knowing  that 
you  are  then  blessing,  will  not  be  qualified  to  join 
with  you  by  saying  Amen  to  your  blessing.  The  use 
or  al)use  of  strange  tongues,  of  which  the  apostle  here 
speaks,  does  not  regard  the  public  liturgy  of  the 
church,  (in  which  strange  tongues  were  never  used,) 
but  certain  conferences  of  the  faithful,  ver.  26,  &c., 
la  wlucb,  meeting  togetlier,  they  (liAco¥ere4  to  one 


phecies  not  to  unbelievers,  but  to  believ- 
ers. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  come 
together  into  one  place,  and  all  speak 
with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  unlearn- 
ed persons  or  infidels,  will  they  not  say 
that  you  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  com* 
in  one  that  beheveth  not,  or  an  unlearned 
person,  he  is  convinced  of  uil,  he  is 
judged  of  all. 

25  The  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made 
manifest;  and  so,  falhng  down  on  his 
face,  he  will  adore  God,  aflarming  that 
God  is  among  you  indeed. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  When  you 
come  together,  every  one  of  you  hath  a 
psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  revelation, 
hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation: 
let  all  things  be  done  to  edification. 

27  If  any  speak  with  a  tongue,  let  it  be 
by  two,  or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  in 
course,  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him 
hold  his  peace  in  the  church,  and  speak 
to  himself  and  to  God. 

29  And  let  the  prophets  speak,  two  or 
three  ;  and  let  the  rest  judge. 

30  But  if  any  thing  be  revealed  to  an- 
other sitting,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  you  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one ;  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
exhorted : 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are 
subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  God  of  dissension, 
but  of  peace :  as  also  I  teach  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  women  keep  silence  in  the 
churches:  for  it  is  not  permitted  them 
to  speak,  but  to  be  subject,  *  as  also  the 
law  saith. 

35  But  if  they  would  learn  any  thing,  let 
them  ask  their  husbands  at  home.  For 
it  is  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

36  Or  did  the  word  of  God  come  out 
from  you?  Or  came  it  only  unto  you? 

37  If   any   seem   to    be   a  prophet,   or 


i  Gen.  3. 16. 


another  their  various  miraculous  gifts  of  the  Spirit^ 
common  in  those  primitive  times;  amongst  whico 
the  apostle  prefers  that  of  prophesying  before  that 
of  speaking  strange  tongues,  because  it  was  more  to 
the  public  edification.  Where  also  note,  that  the 
Latin,  used  In  our  liturgy,  is  so  far  from  being  a 
strange  or  imknown  tongue,  that  it  is  perhaps  the 
best  kuowQ  toQgue  in  the  world. 


ido 


\ 


Christ's  resurrection         1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS  Resurrection  of  the  dead 


spiritual,  let  him  know  the  things  that  1 
write  to  you,  that  they  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  know  not,  he  shall 
not  be  known. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  be  zealous  to 
prophesy ;  and  forbid  not  to  speak  with 
tongues. 

40  But  let  all  things  be  done  decently, 
and  according  to  order. 

CHAPTER  15. 

ChrisVs  resurrection  and  ours :  the  manner  of  our 
resurrection. 

"VTOW  ^  I  make  known  unto  you,  bre- 
X\  thren,  the  gospel  which  I  preached 
to  you,  which  also  you  have  received, 
and  wherein  you  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  you  are  saved,  if  you 
hold  fast  after  what  manner  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  you  have  believed  in 
vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all, 
which  I  also  received:  how  that  Christ 
died  for  our  sins,  ^  according  to  the 
scriptures : 

4  ^  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he 
rose  again  the  third  day,  according  to  the 
scriptures ; 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  by  Cephas ; 
^  and  after  that  by  the  eleven. 

6  Then  was  he  seen  by  more  than  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once:  of  whom 
many  remain  until  this  present,  and 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  by  James,  then 
by  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all,  he  was  seen  also  by 
me,  as  by  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  ^*  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 
who  am  not  worthy  to  be  called  an 
apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  am  what 
I  am ;  and  his  grace  in  me  hath  not  been 
void,  but  I  have  laboured  more  abun- 
dantly than  all  they:  yet  not  I,  but  the 
grace  of  God  with  me  : 

11  For  whether  I,  or  they,  so  we  preach, 
and  so  you  have  believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached,  that  he 


jGal.  1. 11.  — fc  Isa.  53. 5. 

I  Jonas  2. 1.  —  m  Jolm  20. 19. 

n  Acts  9.  3 ;  Eph.  3.  8.  —  o  Col.  1.  18 ;  Apoc.  1.  5. 


Ohap.  15.  Ver.  28.  The  Son  also  himself  shall 
be  subject  unto  him.  That  is,  the  Son  will  he  suhject 
to  the  Father,  according  to  his  human  nature,  even 
after  tbe  general  resurrection :  and  also  Uie  whole 


arose  again  from  the  dead,  how  do  some 
among  you  say,  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  then  Christ  is  not  risen  again. 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your 
faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses 
of  God :  because  we  have  given  testimony 
against  God,  that  he  hath  raised  up 
Christ ;  whom  he  hath  not  raised  up,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  again. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not  again,  neither 
is  Christ  risen  again. 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen  again, 
your  faith  is  vain,  for  you  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  that  are  fallen  asleep 
in  Christ,  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in 
Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But  now  Christ  is  risen  from  the 
dead,  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  sleep : 

21  °  For  by  a  man  came  death,  and  by  a 
man  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  And  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in 
Christ  all  shall  be  made  alive. 

23  P  But  every  one  in  his  own  order ; 
the  firstfruits  Christ,  then  they  that  are 
of  Christ,  who  have  believed  in  his 
coming. 

24  Afterwards  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God 
and  the  Father,  when  he  shall  have 
brought  to  nought  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  virtue. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  ^  until  he  hath  put 
all  his  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  And  the  enemy  death  shall  be  Q«r 
stroyed  last :  *"  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.    And  whereas  he  saith, 

27  All  things  are  put  under  him;  un- 
doubtedly, he  is  excepted,  who  put  all 
things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued 
unto  him,  then  the  Son  also  himself  shall 
be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things 
under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Otherwise  what  shall  they  do  that 
are  baptized   for  the   dead,  if  the  dead 


p  1  Thess.  4. 15. 

q  Ps.  109. 1 ;  Heb.  1. 13,  and  10. 13. 

r  Ps.  8. 8 ;  Heb.  2.  8. 


mystical  body  of  Christ  will  be  entirely  subject  to 
God,  obeying  him  in  every  thing. 

Ver.  29.    That  are  baptized  for  the  dead.    Some 
think  tbe  apostle  here  alludes  to  a  ceremony  tbeo 


200 


Qualities  of  risen  body     1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


Immortality 


rise  not  again  at  all  ?  why  are  they  then 
baptized  for  them  ? 

30  Why  also  are  we  in  danger  every 
hour? 

31  I  die  daily,  I  protest  by  your  glory, 
brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

32  If  (according  to  man)  I  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  dcth  it  profit 
me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  again  ?  *  Let  us 
eat  and  drink^  for  to  morrow  we  shall  die, 

33  Be  not  seduced  :  Evil  communications 
lormpt  good  manners. 

34  Awake,  ye  just,  and  sin  not.  For 
some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God,  I 
speak  it  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say :  How  do  the 
dead  rise  again  ?  or  with  what  manner  of 
body  shall  they  come  ? 

36  Senseless  man,  that  which  thou  sow- 
est  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die  first. 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be ;  but 
bare  grain,  as  of  wheat,  or  of  some  of  the 
rest. 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  he  will: 
and  to  every  seed  its  proper  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but 
one  is  the  flesh  of  men,  another  of  beasts, 
another  of  birds,  another  of  fishes. 

40  And  tJiere  are  bodies  celestial,  and 
bodies  terrestrial:  but,  one  is  the  glory  of 
the  celestial,  and  another  of  the  terres- 
trial. 

41  One  18  the  glory  of  the  sun,  another 
the  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  the 
glory  of  the  stars.  For  star  differeth 
from  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall  rise  in 
incorruption. 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  shall  rise 
in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall 
rise  in  power. 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall  rise 
a  spiritual  body.  If  there  be  a  natural 
body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body,  as  it 
is  written: 

45  '  The  first  man  Adam  was  made  into  a 
living  soul;  the  last  Adam  into  a  quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Yet  that  was  not  first  whicn  is  spirit- 
s  Wisd.  2.  6 ;  Isa.  22. 13,  and  56. 12.  —  t  Gen.  2. 7. 


in  use ;  but  others,  more  probably,  to  the  prayers 
and  penitential  labours,  performed  by  the  primitive 
Christians  for  the  souls  of  the  faithful  departed;  or 
to  the  baptism  of  afflictions  and  suHerings  UQdergODe 
for  sinners  spiritually  dead. 


ual,  but  that  which  is  natural ;  afterwards 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  was  of  the  earth, 
earthly:  the  second  man,  from  heaven, 
heavenly. 

48  Such  as  is  the  earthly,  such  also  are 
the  earthly:  and  such  as  is  the  heavenly, 
such  also  are  they  that  are  heavenly. 

49  Therefore  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthly,  let  us  bear  also  the 
image  of  the  heavenly. 

60  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  possess  the  kingdom  of 
God:  neither  shall  corruption  possess  in- 
corruption. 

61  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery.  We 
shall  all  indeed  rise  again:  but  we  shall 
not  all  be  changed. 

62  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye,  at  the  last  trumpet:  for  the  trum- 
pet shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  rise 
again  incorruptible  :  and  we  shall  be 
changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption ;  and  this  mortal  must  put  on 
immortality. 

54  And  when  this  mortal  hath  put  on 
immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the 
saying  that  is  written:  "Deat/i  is  swal- 
lowed up  in  victory. 

55  0  death^  where  is  thy  victory  ?  0  death, 
where  is  thy  sting  f 

56  Now  the  sting  of  death  is  sin :  and 
the  power  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  ^  But  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath 
given  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be 
ye  steadfast  and  unmoveable  ;  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  know- 
ing that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  16. 

Of  collection  of  alms:   admonitions  and  salute- 
tions. 

"VTOW  concerning  the  collections  that 
iS  are  made  for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so 
do  ye  also. 

2  On  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every 
one  of  you  put  apart  with  himself,  laying 
up  what  it  shall  well  please  him;  that 


M  Osee  13.  14 ;  Heb.  2.  14.  —  v  1  John  5.  5. 


Ver.  32.  Let  its  eat  and  drink,  &c.  That  is,  if  we 
did  not  believe  that  we  were  to  rise  again  from  the 
dead,  we  might  live  like  the  impious  and  wicked, 
who  have  no  belief  in  the  resurrection. 


201 


The  apodle's  yromise       1  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


A&tfwnitions 


when  I  come,  the  collections  be  not  then 
to  be  made. 

3  And  when  I  shall  be  with  yoa,  whom- 
soever you  shall  approve  by  letters,  them 
will  I  send  to  carry  your  grace  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  also  go,  they 
ihall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  to  you,  when  I  shall 
have  passed  through  Macedonia.  For  I 
shall  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  with  you  perhaps  I  shall  abide,  or 
even  spend  the  winter:  that  you  may 
bring  me  on  my  way  whithersoever  I 
shall  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the 
Way,  for  I  trust  that  I  shall  abide  with 
you  some  time,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pen- 
tecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  evident  is  opened 
unto  me :  and  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be 
with  you  without  fear,  for  he  worketh 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him, 
but  conduct  ye  him  on  his  way  in  peace : 
that  he  may  come  to  me.  For  I  look  for 
him  with  the  brethren. 

12  And  touching  our  brother  Apollo,  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  I  much  en- 
treated him  to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren:  and  indeed  it  was  not  his  will 
at  all  to  come  at  this  time.  But  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  leisure. 


Chap.  16.  Ver.  22.  Let  him  he  anathema,  maran- 
atha.  Anathema  signifies  here  a  thing  accursed. 
Maran-atha,  which,  according  to  St.  Jerome  and  St. 
Chrysostom,  signify,  The  Lord  is  come  ah-eady.  and 
therefore  is  to  be  taken  as  an  admonition  to  those 
who  doubted  ot  the  resurrectiou,  and  to  put  them  la 


13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  do 
manfully,  and  be  strengthened. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  in  char- 
ity. 

15  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  you 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  and  of 
Fortunatus,  and  of  Achaicus,  that  they 
are  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  have 
dedicated  themselves  to  the  ministry  of 
the  saints: 

16  That  you  also  be  subject  to  such,  and 
to  every  one  that  worketh  with  us,  and 
laboureth. 

17  And  I  rejoice  in  the  presence  of  Ste- 
phanas, and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
because  that  which  was  wanting  on  your 
part,  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  both  my 
spirit  and  yours.  Know  them,  therefore, 
that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in 
the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their 
house,  with  whom  I  also  lodge. 

20  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul,  with  my 
own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  let  him  be  anathema,  maran- 
atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you. 

24  My  charity  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 


mind  that  Christ,  the  judge  of  the  living  and  the 
dead,  is  come  already.  Others  explain  Maran-atha : 
Mav  ovr  Lord  come,  that  is,  to  judge  and  punish 
those  with  exemplary  judgments  and  punishments, 
that  do  not  love  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


Vb 


Our  comfort  is  in  God 


The  apostle's  glory 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Paul  expresses  his  joy  in  that  the  Corinthians  have  manifested 
their  loyalty  to  him  and  punished  an  offender.  He  speaks  of  his  sincerity  and  his 
dignity  as  a  minister  of  the  New  Testament.  He  cautions  the  faithful  against 
false  teachers  and  the  society  of  infidels.  He  gives  an  account  of  his  sufferings, 
and  also  of  the  favours  and  graces  which  God  hath  bestowed  on  him.  This  second 
Epistle  was  written  iri  the  same  year  with  the  first,  and  sent  by  Titus  from  some 
place  in  Macedonia. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Bespeaks  of  his  troubles  in  Asia.  His  not  coming 
to  them  was  not  out  of  levity.  The  constancy  and 
sincerity  of  his  doctrine. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our 
brother :  to  the  church  of  God  that  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  that  are  in  all 
Achaia: 

2  Grace  unto  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  "  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies, 
and  the  God  of  all  comfort. 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribula- 
tion ;  that  we  also  may  be  able  to  comfort 
them  who  are  in  all  distress,  by  the  ex- 
hortation wherewith  we  also  are  exhorted 
by  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound 
in  us  :  so  also  by  Christ  doth  our  comfort 
abound. 

6  Now  whether  we  be  in  tribulation,  it 
is  for  your  exhortation  and  salvation:  or 
whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation:  or  whether  we  be  exhorted, 
it  is  for  your  exhortation  and  salvation, 
which  worketh  the  enduring  of  the  same 
sufferings  which  we  also  suffer. 

7  That  our  hope  for  you  may  be  stead- 
fast: knowing  that  as  you  are  partakers 
of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  you  be  also  of 
the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  of  our  tribulation,  which  came 
to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of 
measure  above  our  strength,  so  that  we 
were  weary  even  of  life. 


9  But  we  had  in  ourselves  the  answer  of 
death,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  our- 
selves, but  in  God  who  raiseth  the  dead. 

10  Who  hath  delivered  and  doth  deliver 
us  out  of  so  great  dangers  :  in  whom  we 
trust  that  he  will  yet  also  deliver  us. 

11  You  helping  withal  in  prayer  for  us : 
that  for  this  gift  obtained  for  us,  by  the 
means  of  many  persons,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  in  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glory  is  this,  the  testimony 
of  our  conscience,  that  in  simplicity  of 
heart  ar^d  sincerity  of  God,  and  not  in 
carnal  wisdom,  but  in  the  grace  of  God, 
we  have  conversed  in  this  world:  and 
more  abundantly  towards  you. 

13  For  we  write  no  other  things  to  you 
than  what  you  have  read  and  known. 
And  I  hope  that  you  shall  know  unto  the 
end: 

14  As  also  you  ha"ve  known  us  in  part, 
that  we  are  your  glory,  as  you  also  are 
ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  had  a  mind 
to  come  to  you  before,  that  you  might 
have  a  second  grace  : 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia, 
and  again  from  Macedonia  to  come  to 
you,  and  by  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
towards  Judea. 

17  Whereas  then  I  was  thus  minded,  did 
I  use  lightness  ?  Or,  the  things  that  I 
purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the 
flesh,  that  there  should  be  with  me,  It  is, 
and  It  is  not  ? 

18  But  God  is  faithful,  for  our  preaching 
which  was  to  you,  was  not,  It  is,  and  It  is 
not. 


a£pb.L3;  1  Peter  1.& 
203 


The  apostle's  grief  2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS        The  apostle's  pardon 


19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ  who 
was  preached  among  you  by  us,  by  me, 
and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  was  not,  It 
is  and  It  is  not^  but,  It  is,  was  in  him. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  are  in 
him,  It  is ;  therefore  also  by  him,  amen 
to  God,  unto  our  glory. 

21  Now  he  that  confirmeth  us  with  you  in 
Christ,  and  that  hath  anointed  us,  is  God : 

22  Who  also  hath  sealed  us,  and  given 
the  pledge  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  But  I  call  God  to  witness  upon  my 
soul,  that  to  spare  you,  I  came  not  any 
more  to  Corinth:  not  because  we  exer- 
cise dominion  over  your  faith:  but  we 
are  helpers  of  your  joy  :  for  in  faith  you 
«tand. 

CHAPTER  2. 

He  grants  a  pardon  to  cm  offender  upon  his  doing 
penance. 

BUT  I   determined  this  with   myself, 
not  to  come  to  you  again  in  sorrow. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorrowful,  who  is  he 
then  that  can  make  me  glad,  but  the  same 
who  is  made  sorrowful  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  to  you  ;  that  I 
may  not,  when  I  come,  have  sorrow  upon 
sorrow,  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice:  having  confidence  in  you  all, 
that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish 
of  heart,  I  wrote  to  you  with  many  tears : 
not  that  you  should  be  made  sorrowful : 
but  that  you  might  know  the  charity  I 
have  more  abundantly  towards  you. 

5  And  if  any  one  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me ;  but  in  part,  that  I 
may  not  burden  you  all. 

6  To  him  who  is  such  a  one,  this  rebuke 
is  sufficient,  which  is  given  by  many : 

7  So  that  on  the  contrary,  you  should 
rather  forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest 
perhaps  such  a  one  be  swallowed  up  with 
overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you,  that  you 
would  confirm  your  charity  towards 
him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that 
I  may  know  the  experiment  of  you,  whe- 
ther you  be  obedient  in  all  things. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  19.  It  is,  was  in  him.  There  was 
no  inconstancy  in  the  doctrine  of  the  apostles,  some- 
times, like  modern  sectaries,  saying,  /t  is,  and  at. 
other  times  saying.  It  is  not.  But  their  doctrine  was 
ever  the  same,  one  uniform  yea,  in  Jesus  Christ,  one 
Amen,  that  is,  one  truth  in  him. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  10.  /  also.  The  apostle  here 
granted  an  indulgence,  or  pardon,  in  the  person  and 
by  the  authority  of  ChrisU  to  the  ioceatuous  Co> 


10  And  to  whom  you  have  pardoned 
any  thing,  I  also.  For,  what  I  have  par- 
doned, if  I  have  pardoned  any  thing,  for 
your  sakes  have  I  done  it  in  the  person 
of  Christ. 

11  That  we  be  not  overreached  by 
Satan.  For  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

12  And  when  I  was  come  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  a  door  was 
opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I 
found  not  Titus  my  brother ;  but  bidding 
them  farewell,  I  went  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  to  God,  who  always 
maketh  us  to  triumph  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  manifesteth  the  odour  of  his  know- 
ledge by  us  in  every  place. 

16  For  we  are  the  good  odour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  saved,  and  in 
them  that  perish. 

16  To  the  one  indeed  the  odour  of  death 
unto  death :  but  to  the  others  the  odour 
of  life  unto  life.  And  for  these  things 
who  is  so  sufficient? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  adulterat- 
ing the  word  of  God ;  but  with  sincerity, 
jut  as  from  God,  before  God,  in  Christ 
we  speak. 

CHAPTER  3. 

He  needs  no  commendatory  letters.     The  glory  of 
the  ministry  of  the  Kew  Testament. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend  our- 
selves? Or  do  we  need  (as  some  do) 
epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or  from 
you? 

2  You  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our 
hearts,  which  is  known  and  read  by  all 
men: 

3  Being  manifested,  that  you  are  the 
epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  and 
written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God ;  not  in  tables  of 
stone,  but  in  the  fleshly  tables  of  the 
heart. 

4  And  such  confidence  we  have,  through 
Christ,  towards  God. 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  to  think 
any  thing  of  ourselves,  as  of  ourselves: 
but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God. 


rinthian,  whom  before  he  had  put  under  penance: 
which  pardon  consisted  in  a  releasing  of  part  of  the 
temporal  punishment  due  to  his  sin. 

Ver.  If).  The  odnnr  of  death,  &c.  The  preaching 
of  the  apostle,  which,  by  its  fragrant  odour,  brought 
many  to  life,  was  to  others,  through  their  own  fault, 
the  occasion  of  death ;  by  their  wiliuUy  opposing  and 
resisting  Uiat  divine  caU. 


204 


The  new  ministry 


2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS       The  apostle's  comfoH 


6  Who  also  hath  made  us  fit  ministers 
of  the  new  testament,  not  in  the  letter, 
but  in  the  spirit.  For  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  spirit  quickeneth, 

7  Now  if  the  ministration  of  death,  en- 
graven with  letters  upon  stones,  was 
glorious ;  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  steadfastly  behold  the  face  of 
Moses,  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance, 
which  is  made  void  : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
spirit  be  rather  in  glory? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemna- 
tion be  glory,  much  more  the  ministra- 
tion of  justice  aboundeth  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  glorious  in 
this  part  was  not  glorified,  by  reason  of 
the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was 
glorious,  much  more  that  which  remain- 
eth  is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  hope,  we  use 
much  confidence : 

13  ^And  not  as  Moses  put  a  veil  upon 
his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  might 
not  steadfastly  look  on  the  face  of  that 
which  is  made  void. 

14  But  their  senses  were  made  dull. 
For,  until  this  present  day,  the  selfsame 
veil,  in  the  reading  of  the  old  testament, 
remaineth  not  taken  away  (because  in 
Christ  it  is  made  void). 

15  But  even  until  this  day,  when  Moses 
is  read,  the  veil  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  when  they  shall  be  converted  to 
the  Lord,  the  veil  shall  be  taken  away, 

17  ''Now  the  Lord  Is  a  Spirit.  And 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is 
liberty. 

18  But  we  all  beholding  the  glory  of  the 
Lord  with  open  face,  are  transformed 
into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  sineerity  of  his  preaching :  his  comfort  in  his 
afflictions, 

THEREFORE,   seeing  we    have    this 
ministration,  according  as  we  have 
obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  we  renounce  the  hidden  things  of 
dishonesty,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  adulterating  the  word  of  God ;  but 
by  manifestation  of  the  truth  commend- 


6  Ex.  34.  33.  —  c  John  4.  24. 


ing  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience, 
in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  And  if  our  gospel  be  also  hid,  it  is  hid 
to  them  that  are  lost, 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath 
blinded  the  minds  of  unbelievers,  that 
the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should 
not  shine  unto  them. 

6  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  through  Jesus. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to 
shine  out  of  darkness,  hath  shined  in  our 
hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God,  in  the  face  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen 
vessels,  that  the  excellency  may  be  of 
the  power  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  In  all  things  we  suffer  tribulation,  but 
are  not  distressed ;  we  are  straitened, 
but  are  not  destitute ; 

9  We  suffer  persecution,  but  are  not 
forsaken;  we  are  cast  down,  but  we  per» 
ish  not: 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  our  body 
the  mortification  of  Jesus,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in 
our  bodies. 

11  For  we  who  live  are  always  delivered 
unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake ;  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  made  manifest  in 
our  mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  bub  life 
in  you. 

13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
as  it  is  written:  ^  I  believed^  for  which 
cause  I  have  spoken;  we  also  believe,  for 
which  cause  we  speak  also  : 

14  Knowing  that  he  who  raised  up  Je- 
sus, will  raise  us  up  also  with  Jesus,  and 
place  us  with  you, 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes; 
that  the  grace  abounding  through  many, 
may  abound  in  thanksgiving  unto  the 
glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  corrupted,  yet 
the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  that  which  is  at  present  momen* 
tary  and  light  of  our  tribulation,  work- 
eth for  us  above  measure  exceedingly  an 
eternal  weight  of  glory. 

d  Ps.  115. 10. 


Chap.  3.   Ver.6.    TheieUm^, 


mot  rlgbtly  understood,  and  taken  without  tbe  spirit. 
205 


Desire  of  death 


2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


Christ  died  for  all 


18  White  ^9^  kutik  not  at  the  things] to  answer  them  whr  glory  in  face,  and 


which  are  «©en,  but  «t  the  things  which 
are  not  eeen.  For  the  things  which  are 
seen,  are  temporal ;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen,  are  eteruaL 

CHi?rTER  5. 

J9e  *ip  tvUling  to  leave  his  ".arthly  mansion  to  be  with 
the  LorcL    Mis  charity  for  the  Corinthians, 

FOR  we  know,  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  habitation  be  dissolved,  that  we 
have  a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  heaven 

2  For  in  this  also  we  groan,  desiring  to 
be  clothed  upon  with  our  habitation  that 
Ib  from  heaven. 
8  *  Yet  so  that  we  be  found  clothed,  not 
naked. 

4  For  we  also,  who  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle, do  groan,  being  burthened;  be- 
cause we  would  not  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  tnat  which  is  mortal 
may  be  swallowed  up  by  life. 

5  Now  he  that  maketh  us  for  this  very 
thing,  is  God,  who  hath  given  us  the 
pledge  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Thereforo  having  always  confidence, 
knowing  that,  while  we  are  in  Che  body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord. 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  and  not  by 
sight.) 

8  But  we  are  confident,  and  have  a 
good  will  to  be  absent  rather  from  the 
body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

0  And  therefore  we  labour,  whether  ab 
sent  or  present,  to  please  him. 

lO-^For  we  must  all  be  manifested  be 
fore  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ,  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  proper  things 
of  the  body,  according  as  he  hath  done, 
Whether  it  be  good  or  evil. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  we  use  persuasion  to  men ;  but  to 
God  we  are  manifest.  And  I  trust  also 
that  in  your  consciences  we  are  mani- 
fest. 

12  We  commend  not  ourselves  again  to 
you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  in 
our  behalf  ;  that  you  may  have  somewhat 


t  Apoc.  16. 15.—/  Rom.  14. 10. 
g  Isa.  43.  19 ;  Apoc.  21.  5. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  lO.  The  proper  thinc/s  of  the  body. 
tnthe  particular  judgment,  immediately  after  death, 
the  soul  is  rewarded  or  punished  according  to  what 
it  has  done  in  the  body. 

Ver.  16.  We  knoiu  no  man  according  to  the  flesh. 
That  is,  we  consider  not  any  man  with  regard  to 
his  nation,  family,  kindred,  or  other  natural  qualities 
fM'advantiageSi  butoiUy  witb  relation  to  Christ,  and 


not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  transported  in 
mind,  it  is  to  God;  or  whether  we  be 
sober,  it  is  for  you. 

14  For  the  charity  of  Christ  presseth 
us :  judging  this,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  ail  were  dead. 

16  And  Christ  died  for  all;  that  they 
also  who  live,  may  not  now  live  to  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  who  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth,  we  know  no 
man  according  to  the  flesh.  And  if  we 
have  known  Christ  according  to  the 
flesh;  but  now  we  know  him  so  no 
longer- 

1 7  If  then  any  be  In  Christ  a  new  crea- 
ture, the  old  things  are  passed  away,, 
^  behold  all  things  are  made  new. 

1 8  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath 
reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Christ ;  and 
hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation. 

19  For  God  indeed  was  in  Christ,  recon- 
ciling the  world  to  himself,  not  imputing 
to  them  their  sins;  and  he  hath  placed 
in  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  For  Christ  therefore  we  are  ambas- 
sadors, God  as  it  were  exhorting  bj'  us. 
For  Christ,  we  beseech  you,  be  recon- 
ciled to  God. 

21  Him,  who  knew  no  sin,  he  hath  made 
sin  for  us,  that  we  might  be  made  the 
justice  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  6. 

He  exhorts  them  to  a  correspondence  with  God*B 
grace,  and  not  to  associate  with  unbelievers, 

AND  we  helping  do  exhort  you,  that 
vain. 


you  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 


2  For  he  saith:  ^In  an  accepted  time 
have  T  heard  thee;  and  in  the  day  of  salva- 
tion  have  I  helped  thee.  Behold,  now  is 
the  acceptable  time ;  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation. 

3  *  Giving  no  offence  to  any  man,  that 
our  ministry  be  not  blamed ; 


h  Isa.  49.  8. 
i  1  Cor.  10.  32. 


according  to  the  order  of  divine  charity,  in  God,  and 
for  God.  The  apostle  adds,  that  even  with  respect 
to  Christ  himself,  he  now  no  longer  considers  hiin 
according  to  the  flesli,  by  taking  a  satisfaction  in  hii 
being  his  countryman  ;  his  altection  being  now  pun 
fied  from  all  such  earthly  considerations. 

Ver.  21.    Sin  for  us.    That  is,  to  be  a  sin  offering^ 
a  victim  for  sin 


20S 


Evil  atisociatixms 


2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS 


Proper  sorrow 


4  But  in  all  tbinp^  let  us  exhibit  our- 
selves ^  ae  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much 
patience,  in  tribulation,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  prisons,  in  seditions,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings, 

6  In  chastity,  in  knowledge,  in  long 
Buffering,    in    sweetness,    in    the    Holy 
Ghost,  in  charity  unfeigned, 

7  In  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of 
God;  by  the  armour  of  justice  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left ; 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by  evil  re- 
port and  good  report ;  afe  deceivers,  and 
yet  true ;  as  unknown,  and  yet  known ; 

8  As  dying,  and  behold  we  live;  as 
chastised,  and  not  Killed  j 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  rejoicing; 
as  needy,  yet  enriching  many;  as  hav- 
ing nothing,  and  possessing  all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  to  you,  O  ye  Co- 
rinthians, our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  You  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  in 
youA'  own  bowels  you  are  straitened. 

1?>  But  having  the  same  recompense,  (I 
speak  as  to  my  children,)  be  you  also 
enlarged. 

14  Bear  not  the  yoke  with  unbelievers. 
For  what  participation  hath  justice  with 
injustice?  Or  what  fellowship  hath 
light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ  with 
Belial?  Or  what  part  hath  the  faithful 
with  the  unbeliever? 

IC  Anc  vhat  agreement  hath  the  temple 
of  Goo  with  idols?  '^  For  you  are  the 
temple  of  the  living  God;  as  God  saith: 
^  I  will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  among  them; 
and  I  will  bt  their  God,  and  they  shall  be 
my  people. 

11  ^  Whereforf .  Oo  out  from  among  them, 
and  be  ye  sevarate.  saith  the  Lord,  and 
touch  not  the  unclean,  thing: 

18  Am?  I  will  receive,  you;  *  and  I  will 

be  a  h other  to  you]  and  you  shall  be  my 

sons   ^nd  daughter c,  saith    the   Lcn-d    Ah 

^/ighty. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  apostle^s  affection  for  the    Corinthians :    his 
comfort  and  joy  on  their  accovnt. 

HAVING  therefore  these  promises, 
dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  our- 
selves from  all  defilement  of  the  flesh 
and  of  the  spirit,  perfecting  sanctification 
in  the  fear  of  God. 

j  1  Cor.  4.  i —  kl  Cor.  3.  16. 17.  «ad  «.  1« 


2  Receive  us.  We  have  injored  so  man, 
we  have  corrupted  no  man,  we  have 
overreached  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  your  condemnation. 
For  we  have  said  before,  that  you  are  in 
our  hearts,  tc  die  together,  and  to  Uve 
together. 

4  Great  is  my  confidence  for  you,  great 
is  my  glorying  for  you.  I  am  filled  with 
comfort:  I  exceedingly  abound  with  joy 
in  all  cur  tribulation. 

6  For  also  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but  W6 
suffered  all  tribulation ;  combats  without, 
fears  within. 

6  But  God,  who  comforteth  the  humble, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus. 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also 
by  the  consolation,  wherewith  he  was 
comforted  in  you,  relating  to  us  your 
desire,  your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me, 
so  that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  although  I  made  you  sorrowful 
by  my  epistle,  I  do  not  repent ;  and  if  I 
did  repent,  seeing  that  the  same  epistle 
(although  but  for  a  time)  did  make  yoa 
sorrowful ; 

9  Now  I  am  glad :  not  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful  ^  but  because  you  were 
made  sorrowful  unto  penance.  For  you 
were  made  sorrowful  according  to  God, 
that  you  might  suffer  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  **  For  the  sorrow  that  is  according  to 
God  worketh  penance,  steadfast  unto 
salvation ;  but  th3  sorrow  of  the  world 
worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that 
you  were  made  sorrowful  according  t<j 
God,  how  great  carefulness  it  worketh  in 
you;  yea  defence,  yea  indignation,  yea 
fear,  yea  desire,  yea  zeal,  yea  revenge: 
in  all  things  you  have  shewed  yourselves 
to  be  undefiled  in  the  matter. 

12  Wherefore  although  I  wrote  to  yon, 
it  was  not  for  his  sake  that  did  the  wrong, 
nor  for  him  that  suffered  it;  but  tj 
manifest  our  carefulness  that  we  have  f ojp 
you 

13  Before  God  :  therefore  we  were  com» 
forted.  But  in  our  consolation,  we  did 
the  more  abundantly  rejoice  for  the  joy 
of  Titus,  because  his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  aU. 

14  And  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  t» 


m  isa.  52. 11.  —  n  Jer  3i.  d 
4  <\  irvSor  %.  \at. 


207 


Generosity  of  faithful       2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS  Plea  for  generosity 


him  of  you,  I  have  not  been  put  to  shame ; 
but  as  we  have  spoken  all  things  to  you 
in  truth,  so  also  our  boasting  that  was 
made  to  Titus  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  P  bowels  are  more  abundantly 
towards  you;  remembering  the  obedi- 
ence of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling you  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  that  in  all  things  I  have 
confidence  in  you. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Be  9xh(Kft»  them  to  contribute  bountifuUy  to  telieve 
the  poor  of  Jerasalem, 

TWTOW  we  make  known  unto  you»  bre- 
iS  thren,  the  grace  of  God,  that  hath 
been  given  in  the  churches  of  Macedonia. 

2  That  in  much  experience  of  tribulation, 
they  have  liad  abundance  of  joy ;  and 
their  very  deep  poverty  hath  abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  simplicity. 

8  For  according  to  their  power  (I  bear 
them  witness),  and  beyond  their  power, 
they  were  willing. 

4  With  much  entreaty  begging  of  us  the 
grace  and  communication  of  the  ministry 
that  is  done  toward  the  saints. 

5  And  not  as  we  hoped,  but  they  gave 
their  own  selves  first  to  the  Lord,  then 
to  us  by  the  will  of  God: 

6  Insomuch,  that  we  desired  Titus,  that 
as  he  had  begun,  so  also  he  would  finish 
smong  you  this  same  grace. 

7  That  as  in  all  things  you  abound  hi 
faith,  and  word,  and  knowledge,  and  all 
carefulness;  moreover  also  in  your  char- 
ity towards  as,  so  In  this  grace  also  you 
may  abound, 

8  I  speak  not  ae»  commanding;  but  by 
the  carefulness  of  others,  approving  also 
tb©  good  disposition  of  your  charity. 

tt  For  yon  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  being  rich  he  became 
poor,  for  your  sakes}  that  through  his 
poverty  you  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  i  give  my  advice ;  ftor 
this  is  profitable  for  you,  who  have  be- 
gun not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  willing, 
a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  ye  it  aJso  in 
deed  \  that  as  your  mind  is  forward  to  be 
willing,  80  it  may  be  also  to  perform,  out 
of  that  which  you  have. 

12  For  if  the  will  be  forward,  it  is  ai)- 

p  That  Is,  affectloa 


cepted  according  to  that  which  a  man 
hath,  not  according  to  that  which  he 
hath  not. 

13  For  J  mean  not  that  others  should  be 
eased,  and  you  burthened,  but  by  an 
equality. 

14  In  this  present  time  let  your  abun- 
dance supply  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also  may  supply  your  want, 
that  there  may  be  an  equality, 

16  As  it  is  written:  ^  He  that  had  muc\ 
had  nothing  over;  and  he  that  had  little^ 
had  no  want, 

16  And  thanks  be  to  God,  who  hath 
given  the  same  carefulness  for  you  in  the 
heart  of  Titus. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhorta- 
tion ;  but  being  more  careful,  of  his  own 
will  he  went  unto  you. 

18  We  have  sent  also  with  him  the 
brother,  whose  praise  is  in  the  gospel 
through  all  the  churches. 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  he  was  also 
ordained  by  the  churches  companion  of 
our  travels,  for  this  grace,  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us,  to  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  and  our  determined  will : 

20  Avoiding  this,  lest  any  man  should 
blame  us  in  this  abundance  which  is  ad- 
ministered by  us. 

21  •'For  we  forecast  what  may  be  good 
not  only  before  God,  but  also  before 
men* 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother  also,  whom  we  have  often  proved 
diligent  in  many  things ;  but  now  much 
more  diligent,  with  much  confidence  in 
yoti, 

23  Either  for  Titus,  who  is  my  compan- 
ion and  fellow  labourer  towards  you,  or 
our  brethren,  the  apostles  of  the  churches, 
the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  in  the 
sight  of  the  churches,  the  evidence  of 
your  charity,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your 
behalf. 

CHAPTER  0. 

A  iwfther  exhortation  to  almsgiving :  the  fruiti 
Qfit. 

FOR  concerning  the  ministry  that  is 
done  towards  the  saints.  It  *s  super- 
fluous for  me  to  write  unto  you. 

2  For  I  know  your  forward  mind;  for 
which  1  boast  of  you  to  the  Macedonians. 


q  Ex.  16.  la—  r  Rom.  12.  M. 


CUAF.  &     Ver.  2.     SimpUdty.    That  is,  sincere  bounty  and  oharity. 


Plea  for  generosity  2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS  The  Christian's  weapons 


liiat  Aciiaia  also  is  ready  from  the  year 
past,  and  your  emulation  hath  provoked 
very  many, 

3  Now  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that 
the  thing  which  we  boast  of  concerning 
you,  be  not  made  void  in  this  behalf,  that 
(as  I  have  said)  you  may  be  ready: 

4  Lest,  when  the  Macedonians  shall  come 
with  me,  and  lind  you  unprepared,  we 
(not  to  say  ye)  should  be  ashamed  in 
this  matter. 

6  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to 
desire  the  brethren  that  they  would  go 
to  you  before,  and  prepare  this  blessing 
before  promised,  to  be  ready,  so  as  a 
blessing,  not  as  covetousness. 

6  Now  this  I  say :  He  who  soweth  spar- 
ingly, shall  also  reap  sparingly  and  he 
who  soweth  in  blessings,  shall  also  reap 
blessings. 

7  Every  one  as  he  hath  determined  in 
his  heart,  not  with  sadness,  or  of  aeces- 
Bity:  ^for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  alJ  grace 
abound  in  you;  that  ye  always,  having 
all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound 
to  every  good  work, 

9  As  it  is  written:  *He  hath  dispersed 
abroad,  he  hath  given  to  Vie  poor:  hie'  jus- 
tice remaineth  for  ever, 

10  And  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the 
sower,  will  both  give  you  bread  to  eat, 
and  will  multiply  your  seed,  and  increase 
the  growth  of  the  fruits  of  your  justice: 

11  That  being  enriched  in  all  things, 
you  may  abound  unto  all  simpUcity, 
which  worketh  through  us  thanksgiving 
to  God. 

12  Because  the  administration  of  this 
office  doth  not  only  supply  the  want  of 
the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  by  many 
thanksgivings  in  the  Lord, 

13  By  the  proof  of  this  ministry,  glorify- 
ing God  for  the  obedience  of  your  con- 
fession unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for 
the  simplicity  of  your  communicating 
unto  them,  and  unto  alL 

14  And  in  their  praying  for  you,  being 
desirous  of  you,  because  of  the  excellent 
grace  of  God  in  you. 

16  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  onspeak- 
able  gift. 

CHAPTER  10. 

To  stop  the  cahnnny  and  hoasttng  offaJbtt  apos^tlP!'. 
ht  aetajorth  the  power  oj  hi*  apostteship. 


s  EccU.  35.  11.— f  Ps.  111.  9. 


*VrOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you,  by 
J^  the  mildness  and  modesty  of  Christ, 
who  in  presence  indeed  am  lowly  among 
you,  but  being  absent,  am  bold  toward 
you. 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be 
bold  when  I  am  present,  with  that  con- 
fidence wherewith  I  am  thought  to  be 
bold,  against  some,  who  reckon  us  as  if 
we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we 
do  not  war  according  to  the  flesh. 

4  For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are 
not  carnal,  but  mighty  to  God  unto  the 
pulling  down  of  fortifications,  destroy- 
ing counsels, 

5  And  every  height  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bring- 
ing into  captivity  every  understanding 
unto  the  obedience  of  Christ  j 

6  And  having  in  readiness  to  revenge 
all  disobedience,  when  your  obedience 
shall  be  fulfilled. 

7  See  th«3  things  that  are  according  to 
outward  appearance.  If  any  man  trust 
to  himself,  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him 
think  this  again  with  himself,  that  r.s  he 
is  Christ^s,  so  are  we  also. 

8  For  if  also  I  should  boast  somewhat 
more  of  our  power,  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  us  unto  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  But  that  I  may  not  be  thought  as  it 
were  to  terrify  you  by  epistles, 

10  (For  his  epistles  indeed,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  strong ;  but  his  bodily  pre- 
sence is  weak,  and  his  speech  contempti- 
ble,) 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that  such  as 
we  are  in  ^ord  by  epistles,  when  absent, 
such  also  we  will  be  indeed  when  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  match,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some,  that  commend  them- 
selves ;  but  we  measure  ourselves  by  our- 
selves, and  compare  ourselves  with  our- 
selves. 

13  •*  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure ;  but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  rule,  which  God  hath  measured  to 
us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond 
our  measure,  as  if  we  reached  not  unto 
you.  For  we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you 
in  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

16  Not  glorying  beyond  measure  in  other 


u  Eph.  4.  7. 


82 


^09 


The  apostle^s  fear 


2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS      He  commends  himself 


men's  labours ;  but  having  hope  of  your 
\ucreasing  faith,  to  be  magnified  in  you 
according  to  our  rule  abundantly ; 

16  Yea,  unto  those  places  that  are  be- 
yond you,  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  to 
glory  in  another  man's  rule,  in  those 
things  that  are  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  ^  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory 
in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  who  commendeth  him- 
self, is  approved,  but  he,  whom  God 
commendeth. 

CHAPTER  11. 

He  is  forced  to  commend  himself  and  his  labours, 
le$i  the  Corinthians  should  be  imposed  upon  by 
the  false  apostles. 

WOULD  to  God  you  could  bear  with 
some  little  of  my  folly:  but  do  bear 
with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  of  you  with  the  jeal- 
ousy of  God.  For  I  have  espoused  you 
to  one  husband  that  I  may  present  you 
as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 


this  glorying  shall  not  be  broken  off  in 
me  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?  Because  I  love  you  not? 
God  knoweth  it. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I 
may  cut  off  the  occasion  from  them  that 
desire  occasion,  that  wherein  they  glory, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  false  apostles  are  deceitful 
workmen,  transforming  themselves  into 
the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  wonder:  for  Satan  himself 
transformeth  himself  into  an  angel  of 
hght. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  hi* 
ministers  be  transformed  as  the  ministers 
of  justice,  whose  end  shall  be  according 
to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  (let  no  man  think  me  to 
be  foohsh,  otherwise  take  me  as  one  fool- 
ish, that  I  also  may  glory  a  little.) 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  ac- 
cording to  God,  but  as  it  were  in  foolish* 


3  But  I  fear  lest,  ^  as  the  serpent  seduced  j  ness,  in  this  matter  of  glorying. 


Eve  by  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should 
be  corrupted,  and  fall  from  the  simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  an- 
other Christ,  whom  we  have  not  preached ; 
or  if  you  receive  another  Spirit,  whom 
you  have  not  received ;  or  another  gospel 
which  you  have  not  received ;  you  might 
well  bear  vnth  him, 

5  For  I  suppose  that  I  have  done  no- 
thing less  than  the  great  apostles. 

6  For  although  I  be  rude  in  speech,  yet 
not  in  knowledge ;  but  in  all  things  we 
have  been  made  manifest  to  you. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  fault,  humbling 
myself,  that  j^ou  might  be  exalted  ?  Be- 
cause» I  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God  freely? 

8  I  have  taken  from  other  churches,  re- 
ceiving wages  of  them  for  your  ministry. 

9  And,  when  I  was  present  with  you, 
and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable  to  no  man : 
for  that  which  was  wanting  to  me,  the 
brethren  supplied  who  came  from  Mace- 
donia ;  and  in  all  things  I  have  kept  my- 
self from  being  burthensome  to  you,  and 
so  I  will  keep  myself. 

10  The  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  that 

V  Jew  9.  23  ;  1  Cor.  1.  31. 
w  Gen,  3.  4.  —  cr  Dent.  25,  3. 


Chap.  ll.  Ver.  1.  My  folly.  So  he  calls  his  re- 
citing  his  own  praises,  which,  commonly  speaking,  is 
ISQiEed  upoo  a»  a  piece  of  SoUy  aod  vanity ;  Uiough 

21Q 


18  Seeing  that  many  glory  according  to 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  you  gladly  suffer  the  foolish; 
whereas  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  you  suffer  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you^  if  a 
man  take  from  you^  if  a  man  be  lifted  up, 
if  a  man  strike  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  according  to  dishonour,  as  if 
we  had  been  weak  in  this  part.  Wherein 
if  any  man  dare  (I  speak  foolishly),  I 
dare  also. 

22  They  are  Hebrews :  so  am  L  They 
are  Israelites:  so  am  L  They  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham:  so  am  L 

23  They  are  the  ministers  of  Christ  (I 
speak  as  one  less  wise):  1  am  more;  in 
many  more  labours,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quently, in  stripes  above  measure,  in 
deaths  o^ten. 

24  Of  the  Jews  '^  five  times  did  I  receive 
forty  stripes^  save  one. 

25  y  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  *  once 
I  was  stoned,  ^  thrice  I  suffered  shipwreck, 
a  night  and  a  day  I  was  in  the  depth  of 
the  sea. 

26  In  journeying  often,  in  perils  of  wt 
ters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from 

y  Acts  16,  22.-3  Acts  14. 18. 
a  Acts  27.  41. 


the  apostle  was  constrained  to  do  It,  for  tbe  goodof 
the  souls  committed  to  his  charge. 


His  tribulations 


2  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS     He  glomes  in  infirmity 


my  own  nation,  in  perils  from  the  Gen- 
tiles, in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  iu  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils 
from  false  brethren. 

27  In  labour  and  painfulness,  in  much 
watchings,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fast- 
ings often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  which  are  with- 
out: my  daily  instance,  the  solicitude  for 
all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
Who  is  scandalized,  and  I  am  not  on  fire  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of 
the  things  that  concern  my  infirmity. 

31  The  God  and  Tath.  -•  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  blessed  for  ever, 
knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  ^At  Damascus,  the  governor  of  the 
nation  under  Aretas  the  king,  guarded 
the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  to  apprehend 
me. 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket 
was  I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  so  es- 
caped his  hands. 

CHAPTER  12. 

His  raptures  and  revelations.    His  being  buffeted 
by  Satan.    His  fear  for  the  Corinthians. 

IF  I  must  glory  (it  is  not  expedient  in- 
deed): but  I  will  come  to  visions  and 
revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  ^'  I  know  a  man  in  Christ  above  four- 
teen years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I 
know  not,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  know 
not;  God  knoweth),  such  a  one  caught 
up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether  in 
the  body,  or  out  of  the  body,  I  know 
not :  God  knoweth) : 

4  That  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise, 
and  heard  secret  words,  which  it  is  not 
granted  to  man  to  utter. 

6  For  such  an  one  I  will  glory ;  but  for 
myself  I  will  glory  nothing,  but  in  my 
infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  should  have  a  mind  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish;  for  I  will 
say  the  truth.  But  I  forbear,  lest  any 
man  should  think  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  in  me,  or  any  thing  he  heareth 
from  me. 

7  And  lest  the  greatness  of  the  revela- 

b  Acts  9.  24. 


Ver.  28.  My  daily  instance.  The  labours  that 
oome  in,  and  press  upon  me  every  clay. 

Chap.  12.  Ver,  9.  Power  is  made  perfect.  The 
■troogttl  aad  power  of  GrOd  more  perfectly  shines 


tions  should  exalt  me,  there  was  given 
me  a  sting  of  my  flesh,  an  angel  of  Satan, 
to  buffet  me. 

8  For  which  thing  thrice  I  besought  the 
Lord,  that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  My  grace  is  suffi- 
cient for  thee :  for  power  is  made  perfect 
in  infirmity.  Gladly  therefore  will  I  glory 
in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  dwell  in  me. 

10  For  which  cause  I  please  myself  in 
my  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  necessi- 
ties, in  persecutions,  in  distresses,  for 
Christ.  For  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
powerful. 

11  I  am  become  foolish:  you  have  com- 
pelled me.  For  I  ought  to  have  been 
commended  by  you :  for  I  have  no  way 
come  short  of  them  that  are  above  mea* 
sure  apostles,  although  I  be  nothing. 

12  Yet  the  signs  of  my  apostleship  have 
been  wrought  on  you,  in  all  patience,  in 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  there  that  you  have  had 
less  than  the  other  churches,  but  that  I 
myself  was  not  burthensome  to  you? 
Pardon  me  this  injury. 

14  Behold  now  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you;  and  I  will  not  be 
burthensome  unto  you.  For  I  seek  not 
the  things  that  are  yours,  but  you.  For 
neither  ought  the  children  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the  chil- 
dren. 

15  But  I  most  gladly  will  spend  and  be 
spent  myself  for  your  souls;  although 
loving  you  more,  I  be  loved  less. 

16  But  be  it  so:  I  did  not  burthen  you: 
but  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  by  guile. 

17  Did  I  overreach  you  by  any  of  them 
whom  I  sent  to  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  I  sent  with  him 
a  brother.  Did  Titus  overreach  you? 
Did  we  not  walk  with  the  same  spirit  ? 
did  we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Of  old,  think  you  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  to  you  ?  We  speak  before  God 
in  Christ ;  but  all  things,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, for  your  edification. 

20  For  I  fear  lest  perhaps  when  I  come 
I  shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would,  and 
that   I   shall  be   found   by  you  such  as 

c  Acts  9,  3. 

forth  iu  our  weakness  and  infirmity;  as  the  more 
weak  we  are  of  ourselves,  the  more  ilhistrious  is  hia 
grace  in  supporting  us,  and  giving  us  the  victory 
under  all  trials  and  conflicts. 


211 


The  apostle  threatens 


TO  THE  GALATIANS    He  prays  for  Corinthians 


you  would  not.  Lest  perhaps  couten- 
tions,  envyings,  animosities,  dissensions, 
detractions,  whisperings,  swellings,  sedi- 
tions, be  among  you. 

21  Lest  again,  when  I  come,  God  hum- 
ble me  among  you:  and  I  mourn  many 
of  them  that  sinned  before,  and  have 
not  done  penance  for  the  uncleanness, 
and  fornication,  and  lasciviousness,  that 
they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Be  threatens  the  impenitent,  to  provoke  them  to 

penance. 

BEHOLD,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you:  *^In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every  word 
stand. 

-— a^t  have  told  before,  and  foretell,  as  pre- 
sent, and  now  absent,  to  them  that  sinned 
before,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that  if  I  come 
again,  I  will  not  spare. 

3  Do  you  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  that 
speaketh  in  me,  who  towards  you  is  not 
weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you  ? 

4  For  although  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of 
God.  For  we  also  are  wea^k  in  him :  but 
we  shall  live  with  him  by  the  power  of 
God  towards  you. 


5  Try  your  own  selves  if  you  be  in  the 
faith ;  prove  ye  yourselves.  Know  you 
not  your  own  selves,  that  Christ  Jesus  is 
in  you,  unless  perhaps  you  be  reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  you  shall  know  that 
we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  we  pray  God,  that  you  may  do  no 
evil,  not  that  we  may  appear  approved, 
but  that  you  may  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  that  we  may  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the 
truth ;  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice  that  we  are  weak,  and 
you  are  strong.  This  also  we  pray  for, 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things,  being 
absent,  that,  being  present,  I  may  not 
deal  more  severely,  according  to  the 
power  which  the  Lord  hath  given  me 
unto  edification,  and  not  unto  destruction 

11  For  the  rest,  brethren,  rejoice,  be 
perfect,  take  exhortation,  be  of  one 
mind,  have  peace  ;  and  the  God  of  peace 
and  of  love  shall  be  with  you. 

1 2  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
All  the  saints  salute  you. 

13  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  the  charity  of  God,  and  the  com- 
munication of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  with 
you  alL    Amen. 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


The  GalatianSf  soon  after  St.  Paul  had  preached  the  Gospel  to  them,  were  seduced 
by  some  false  teachers,  who  had  been  Jews,  and  who  were  for  obliging  all  Chris- 
tians, even  those  who  had  been  Gentiles,  to  observe  circumcision  and  the  other 
ceremonies  of  the  Mosaical  law.  In  this  Epistle,  he  refutes  the  pernicious  doctrine 
of  those  teachers,  and  also  their  calumny  against  his  mission  and  apostleship. 
The  subject  matter  of  this  Epistle  is  much  the  same  as  in  that  to  the  Romans. 
It  was  probably  written  at  Ephesus  about  twenty-five  years  after  our  Lord's 
Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  blam,es  the  Galatians  for  suffering  them,selves 
to  be  imposed  upon  by  new  teachers  •  the  apos' 
tie's  calling. 


d  Dent.  19.  15 ;  Matt.  18. 16  ; 


PAUL,  an  apostle,  not  of  men,  neither 
by  man,  but  by  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead, 


John  8. 17 ;  Hcb.  10.  28. 


Chap.  13.     Ver.  7. 


Reprobates:  that  is,  without  proof,  by  having  no  occasion  of  shewing  our  power 
in  punishing  you. 

218 


The  apostle's  ministry         TO  THE  GALATIANS 


He  goes  to  Jerusaterfii 


2  And  all  the  brethren  who  are  with  into  Arabia,  and  again  I  returned  to  Da- 
me, to  the  churches  of  Galatia.  mascus. 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God  ,    18  Then,  s' after  three   years,  I  went  to 
foe   Father,  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus  I  Jerusalem,  to  see  Peter,  and  I  tarried  with 


Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that 
he  might  deliver  us  from  this  present 
wicked  world,  according  to  the  will  of 
God  and  our  Father  : 

6  To  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and  ever, 
^men. 

6  I  wonder  that  you  are  so  soon  remov- 
ed from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace 
of  Christ,  unto  another  gospel. 

7  Which  is  not  another,  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  hea- 
ven, preach  a  gospel  to  you  besides  that 
which  we  have  preached  to  you,  let  him 
be  anathema. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  now  I  say  again : 
If  any  one  preach  to  you  a  gospel,  besides 
that  which  you  have  received,  let  him 
be  anathema. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God? 
Or  do  I  seek  to  please  men  ?  If  I  yet 
pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant 
of  Christ. 

11^  For  I  give  you  to  understand,  bre- 
thren, that  the  gospel  which  was  preached 
by  me  is  not  according  to  man. 

12  -^For  neither  did  I  receive  it  of  man, 
nor  did  I  learn  it ;  but  by  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  you  have  heard  of  my  conversa- 
tion in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion: 
how  that,  beyond  measure,  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God,  and  wasted  it. 

14  And  I  made  progress  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  of  my  equals  in  my 
own  nation,  being  more  abundantly  zeal- 
ous for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  him,  who  sepa- 
rated me  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles, 
Immediately  I  condescended  not  to  flesh 
and  blood. 

17  Neither  went  I  to  Jerusalem,  to  the 
apostles  who  were  before  me:  but  I  went 


e  1  Cor.  15.  1.—/  Eph.  3.  Z.—g  A.  D.  39. 
h  A.  D.  49.— I  Deut.  10.  17  ;  Job  34.  19  ;  Wisd.  6.  8  ; 

CH.A.P.  2,  Ver.  7.  The  gospel  of  the  uncircum. 
dsion.  The  preaching  of  the  gospel  to  the  uncircum- 
cised,  that  is,  to  the  Gentiles.  St.  Paul  was  called 
Ip  VD  extraordinary  manner  tc  be  tbd  iipostle  of  tlie 


him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  I  saw  none, 
saving  James  the  brother  of  the  Lord. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  to  you, 
behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions 
of  Syria  and  Cilicia. 

22  And  I  was  unknown  by  face  to  the 
churches  of  Judea,  which  were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only:  He,  who 
persecuted  us  in  times  past,  doth  now 
preach  the  faith  which  once  he  impugned : 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  apostWs  preaching  was  approved  of  by  the 
other  apostles.  The  Gentiles  were  not  to  be  con- 
strained to  the  observance  of  the  law. 

rriHEN,  ^  after  fourteen  years,  I  went 
X  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas, 
taking  Titus  also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  according  to  revela- 
tion ;  and  communicated  to  them  the 
gospel,  which  I  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, but  apart  to  them  who  seemed  to  be 
some  thing:  lest  perhaps  I  should  run, 
or  had  run  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Gentile,  was  compelled  to  be  cir- 
cumcised. 

4  But  because  of  false  brethren  una- 
wares brought  in,  who  came  in  privately 
to  spy  our  liberty,  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us 
into  servitude. 

6  To  whom  we  yielded  not  by  subjection, 
no  not  for  an  hour,  that  the  truth  of  the 
gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  them  who  seemed  to  be  some 
thing,  (what  they  were  some  time,  it  is 
nothing  to  me,  •  God  accepteth  not  the 
person  of  man,)  for  to  me  they  that 
seemed  to  be  some  thing  added  nothing. 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  had  seen 
that  to  me  was  committed  the  gospel  of 
the  uncircumcision,  as  to  Peter  was  that 
of  the  circumcision. 

8  (For  he  who  wrought  in  Peter  to  the 


Eccli.  35.  15;  Acts  10.  34;  Rom.  2.  11;  Eph.  6.  9; 
CoL  3.  25  ;  1  Peter  1. 17. 


Gentiles;  St.  Peter,  besides  his  general  commission 
over  the  whole  flock,  (John  21. 15,  &c.,)  had  a  peculiar 
charge  of  the  people  of  the  circumcisioa,  that  '9,  ol 
the  Jews. 


213 


Paul  rebukes  Peter 


TO  THE  GALATIANS     The  spirit  comes  by  faith 


apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  wrought 
in  me  also  among  the  Gentiles.) 

9  And  when  they  had  known  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  me,  James  and  Cephas 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars,  gave 
to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship:  that  we  should  go  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  they  unto  uhe  circumcision: 

10  Only  that  we  should  be  mindful  of 
the  poor :  which  same  thing  also  I  was 
careful  to  do. 

11  But  when  Cephas  was  come  to  An- 
tioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the  face,  be- 
cause he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  some  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but 
when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  who 
were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  to  his  dissimulation  the  rest  of 
the  Jews  consented,  so  that  Barnabas 
also  was  led  by  them  into  that  dissimula- 
tion. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  unto  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I 
said  to  Cephas  before  them  all :  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
tne  Gentiles,  and  not  as  the  Jews  do,  how 
dost  thou  compel  the  Gentiles  to  live  as 
do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  by  nature  are  Jews,  and  not  of 
the  Gentiles  sinners. 

16  But  knowing  that  man  is  not  justified 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  but  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ ;  we  also  believe  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  we  may  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of 
the  law:  -^because  by  the  works  of  the 
law  no  flesh  shall  be  justified. 

17  But  if  while  we  seek  to  be  justified 
in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  are  found 
sinners;  is  Christ  then  the  minister  of 
sin  ?  God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  again  the  things 
which  I  have  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
prevaricator. 

19  For  I,  through  the  law,  am  dead  to 
the  law,  that  I  may  live  to  God :  with 
Christ  I  am  nailed  to  the  cross. 

20  And  I  live,  now  not  I;    but  Christ 

J  Rom.  3.  20.  —  k  Gen.  15. 6 ;  Rom.  4. 3 ;  James  2.  23. 
I  Gen.  12.  3 ;  Eccli.  44.  20. 

Ver.  11.  /  rrithstood^  &c.  The  fault  that  is  here 
noted  in  the  conduct  of  St.  Peter,  was  only  a  certain 
imprudence,  in  withdrawing  himself  from  the  table 
of  the  Gentiles,  for  fear  of  giving  offence  to  the  Jew- 
ish converts :  but  this,  in  such  circumstances,  when 
bis  so  doing  might  be  of  ill  consequence  to  the  Gen- 
tUes,  who  might  be  induced  thereby  to  t^iak  them- 

214 


liveth  in  me.  And  that  I  live  now  in 
the  flesh:  I  live  in  the  faith  of  the  Son 
of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  delivered 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  cast  not  away  the  grace  of  God. 
For  if  justice  be  by  the  law,  then  Christ 
died  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  Spirit,  and  the  blessing  promised  to  Abraham^ 
Cometh  not  by  the  law,  but  by  faith. 


o 


SENSELESS  Galatians,  who  hath  be- 
witched you  that  you   should   not 
obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus 
Christ    hath    been    set    forth,   crucified 
among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you:  Did 
you  receive  the  Spirit  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  you  so  foolish,  that,  whereas  you 
began  in  the  Spirit,  you  would  now  be 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  you  suffered  so  great  things  in 
vain  ?    Ji  itbe  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  who  giveth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you ; 
doth  he  do  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or 
by  the  hearing  of  the  faith? 

6  As  it  is  written :  '^  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  reputed  to  him  unto  justice. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they  who  are 
of  faith,  the  same  are  the  children  of 
Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing,  that 
God  justifieth  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  told 
unto  Abraham  before:  ''In  thee  shall  all 
nations  be  blessed, 

9  Therefore  they  that  are  of  faith,  shall 
be  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of 
the  law,  are  under  a  curse.  For  it  is 
written:  "'  Cursed  is  every  one,  that  a^ideth 
not  in  all  things,  which  are  written  in  the 
book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  in  the  law  no  man  is  justi- 
fied with  God,  it  is  manifest:  ** because 
the  just  man  liveth  by  faith. 

12  But  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but,  ^He 
that  doth  those  things,  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the 
curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for 


m  Deut.  27.  26.—  »  Hnb.  2. 
o  Lev.  iH.  5. 


4 .  Rom.  1. 17. 


selves  obliged  to  conform  to  the  Jewish  way  of  living, 
to  the  prejudice  of  their  Christian  liberty.  Neither 
was  St.  Paul's  reprehending  him  any  argument 
against  his  supremacy;  for  in  such  cases  an  inferior 
may,  and  sometimes  ought,  with  respect,  to  admonish 
his  superior. 


The  law  our  first  teacher      TO  THE  GALATIANS 


The  adoption  of  sons 


us :  for  it  is  written :  P  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  hangeth  on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might 
come  on  the  Gentiles  through  Christ 
Jesus :  that  we  may  receive  the  promise 
of  the  Spirit  by  faith. 

15  Brethren  (I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  man, )  ^  yet  a  man's  testament,  if  it  be 
confirmed,  no  man  despiseth,  nor  addeth 
to  it. 

16  To  Abraham  were  the  promises  made 
and  to  his  seed.  He  saith  not.  And  to  his 
seeds,  as  of  many:  but  as  of  one,  And  to 
thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  Now  this  I  say,  that  the  testament 
which  was  confirmed  by  God,  the  law 
which  was  made  after  four  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  doth  not  disannul,  to  make 
the  promise  of  no  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise.  But  God  gave 
it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Why  then  was  the  law?  It  was  set 
because  of  transgressions,  until  the  seed 
should  come,  to  whom  he  made  the  pro- 
mise, being  ordained  by  angels  in  the 
hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  of  one:  but 
God  is  one. 

21  Was  the  law  then  against  the  pro- 
mises of  God  ?  God  forbid.  For  if  there 
had  been  a  law  given  which  could  give 
life,  verily  justice  should  have  been  by 
the  law. 

22  ^'But  the  scripture  hath  concluded  all 
under  sin,  that  the  promise,  by  the  faith 
of  Jesus  Christ,  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 

23  But  before  the  faith  came,  we  were 
kept  under  the  law  shut  up,  unto  that 
faith  which  was  to  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  peda- 
gogue in  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 

25  But  after  the  faith  is  come,  we  are 
no  longer  under  a  pedagogue. 

p  Deut.  21.  23.  — q  Heb.  9. 17. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  19.  Because  of  transgressions. 
To  restrain  them  from  sin,  by  fear  and  threats,  — 
Ibid.  Ordained  by  angels.  The  law  was  delivered 
by  angels,  speaking  in  the  name  and  person  of  God 
to  Moses,  who  was  the  mediator,  on  this  occasion, 
between  God  and  the  people. 

Ver.  22.  Hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that  is, 
hath  declared  all  to  be  under  sin,  from  which  they 
could  not  be  delivered  but  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
the  promised  seed. 

Ver.  24.  Pedagogue.  That  is,  schoohnaster,  con- 
ductor, or  instructor. 


26  For  you  are  all  thp»  children  of  God 
by  faith,  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  *  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been 
baptized  in  Christ,  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek:  there 
is  neither  bond  nor  free :  there  is  neither 
male  nor  female.  For  you  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  you  be  Christ's,  then  are  you 
the  seed  of  Abraham,  heirs  according  to 
the  promise. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Christ  has  freed  us  from,  the  servitude  of  the  law  t 
we  are  thefreeborn  sons  of  Abraham. 

NOW  I  say,  as  long  as  the  heir  is  a 
child,  he  differeth  nothing  from  a 
servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  un- 
til the  time  appointed  by  the  father : 

3  So  we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  serving  under  the  elements  of  the 
world. 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  wa? 
come,  God  sent  his  Son,  made  of  a  wo- 
man, made  under  the  law : 

5  That  he  might  redeem  them  who  were 
under  the  law:  that  we  might  receive 
the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  you  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your 
hearts,  crying:  Abba,  Father. 

7  Therefore  now  he  is  not  a  servant, 
but  a  son.  And  if  a  son,  an  heir  also 
through  God. 

8  But  tben  indeed,  not  knowing  God, 
you  served  them,  who,  by  nature,  are  not 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  you  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  by  God :  how 
turn  you  again  to  the  weak  and  needy 
elements,  which  you  desire  to  serve 
again? 

10  You  observe  days,  and  months,  and 
times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  perhaps  I 
have  laboured  in  vain  among  you. 


r  Rom.  3. 9.  — s  Rom.  6.  3. 


Ver.  28.  Neither  Jew^  Sic.  That  is.  no  distinction 
of  Jew,  &c. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  3.  Under  the  elements,  &c.  That 
is,  under  the  first  rudiments  of  religion,  in  which  the 
carnal  Jews  were  trained  up :  or  under  those  cor- 
poreal creatures,  used  in  their  manifold  rites,  sacri- 
fices, and  sacraments. 

Ver.  10.  You  observe  days,  &c.  He  speaks  not  of 
the  observation  of  the  Lord's  day,  or  other  Christian 
festivals ;  but  either  of  the  superstitious  observation 
of  days  lucky  and  unlucky;  or  else  of  the  Jewish 
festivals,  to  the  observance  of  which,  certaia  Jewish 
teachers  sought  to  mduee  the  GAiaiiaoik. 


ZVk 


Abraham* s  two  sons 


TO  THE  GALATIANS 


Christian  liberty 


12  Be  ye  as  I, because  I  also  am  as  you: 
brethren,  I  beseech  you:  you  have  not 
injured  me  at  all. 

13  And  you  know,  how  through  infirm- 
ity of  the  flesh,  I  preached  the  gospel  to 
you  heretofore:  and  your  temptation  in 
my  flesh, 

14  You  despised  not,  nor  rejected:  but 
received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  your  blessedness?  For 
I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  it  could  be 
done,  you  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  would  have  given  them 
to  me. 

16  Am  I  then  become  your  enemy,  be- 
cause I  tell  you  the  truth? 

17  They  are  zealous  in  your  regard  not 
well:  but  they  would  exclude  you,  that 
you  might  be  zealous  for  them. 

18  But  be  zealous  for  that  which  is  good 
in  a  good  thing  always :  and  not  only 
when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  in 
labour  again,  until  Christ  be  formed  in 
you. 

20  And  I  would  willingly  be  present 
with  you  now,  and  change  my  voice :  be- 
«ause  I  am  ashamed  for  you. 

21  Tell  me,  you  that  desire  to  be  under 
the  law,  have  you  not  read  the  law  ? 

22  For  it  is  written  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons :  '  the  one  by  a  bondwoman,  " 
and  the  other  by  a  free  woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman, 
was  born  according  to  the  flesh:  but  he 
of  the  free  woman,  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  said  by  an  allegory. 
For  these  are  the  two  testaments.  The 
one  from  mount  Sina,  engendering  unto 
bondage  ;  which  is  Agar: 

25  For  Sina  is  a  mountain  in  Arabia, 
which  hath  affinity  to  that  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her 
children. 

26  But  that  Jerusalem,  which  is  above, 
is  free  :  which  is  our  mother. 

27  For  it  is  written :  ^  Rejoice,  thou  bar- 
ren, that  hearest  not:  break  forth  and  cry, 
thou  that  travailest  not:  for  many  are  the 
children  of  the  desolate,  more  than  of  her 
that  hath  a  husband. 

28^  Now  we,  brethren,  as   Isaac   was, 
are  the  children  of  promise. 
29  But  as  then  he,  that  was  born  accord- 


t  Gen.  16. 15.  —  u  Gen.  21. 2. 
V  Isa.  64. 1.  ~u;  Bom.  fi.  & 


ing  to  the  flesh,  persecuted  him  that  was 
after  the  spirit ;  so  also  it  is  now. 

30  But  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  Cast 
out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son;  for  the 
son  of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free  woman» 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  the 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of  the 
free:  by  the  freedom  wherewith  Christ 
has  made  us  free. 

CHAPTER  5. 

He  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  their  Christian  liberty. 
Of  the  fruits  of  the  flesh,  and  of  the  spirit. 

STAND  fast,  and  be   not  held  again 
under  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  «=  Behold,  I  Paul  tell  you,  that  if  you 
be  circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you 
nothing. 

3  And  I  testify  again  to  every  man  cir- 
cumcising himself,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to 
do  the  whole  law. 

4  You  are  made  void  of  Christ,  you  who 
are  justified  in  the  law:  you  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

6  For  we  in  spirit,  by  faith,  wait  for  the 
hope  of  justice. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision :  but  faith  that  worketh  by 
charity. 

7  You  did  run  well,  who  hath  hindered 
you,  that  you  should  not  obej'  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  is  not  from  him  that 
calleth  you. 

9  ^  A  little  leaven  corrupteth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  youii  the  Lord: 
that  you  will  not  be  of  another  mind :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you,  shall  bear  the 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  pi  each  cir- 
cumcision, why  do  I  yet  suffer  persecu- 
tion ?  Then  is  the  scandal  of  the  cross 
made  void. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off,  who 
trouble  you. 

13  For  you,  brethren,  have  been  called 
unto  liberty:  only  make  not  liberty  an 
occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  charity  of 
the  spirit  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one 
word :  ^  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  a8 
thyself, 

15  But  if  you  bite  and  devour  one  an- 


X  Acts  15. 1.  —  y  1  Cor.  6.  6. 
•  Lev.  ia.l8i  Matt. 22.39;  £om.l3.t. 


216 


The  flesh  and  the  spirit        TO  THE  GALATIANS    Exhortation  to  good  worlcs 


other ;  take  heed  you  be  not  consumed 
one  of  another. 

16  1  say  then,  "  walk  in  the  spirit,  and 
you  shall  not  fulfil  the  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
spirit :  and  the  spirit  against  the  flesh ; 
for  these  are  contrary  one  to  another :  so 
that  you  do  not  the  things  that  you  would. 

18  But  if  you  are  led  by  the  spirit,  you 
are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  mani- 
fest, which  are  fornication,  uncleanness, 
immodesty,  luxury, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcrafts,  enmities,  con- 
tentions, emulations,  wraths,  quarrels, 
dissensions,  sects, 

21  Envies,  murders,  drunkenness,  revel- 
lings,  and  such  like.  Of  the  which  I  fore- 
tell you,  as  I  have  foretold  to  you,  that 
they  who  do  such  things  shall  not  obtain 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is,  charity, 
joy,  peace,  patience,  benignity,  goodness, 
longanimity, 

23  JVIildness,  faith,  modesty,  continency, 
chastity.     Against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's,  have  cru- 
cified their  flesh,  with  the  vices  and  con- 
cupiscences. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also 
walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  made  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envying 
one  another. 

CHAPTER  6. 

He  exhorts  to  charity,  humility,  etc.    He  glories  in 
nothing  but  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHREN,  and  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  any  fault,  you,  who  are 
spiritual,  instruct  such  a  one  in  the  spirit 
of  meekness,  considering  thyself,  lest 
thou  als/o  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens ;  and 
80  you  shall  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
some  thing,  whereas  he  is  nothing,  he 
deceiveth  himself. 


a  1  feter  2.  IL 


4  But  let  every  one  prove  his  own 
work,  and  so  he  shall  have  glory  in  him- 
seK  only,  and  not  in  another. 

5  ^For  every  one  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

6  And  let  him  that  is  instructed  in  the 
word,  communicate  to  him  that  instruct- 
eth  him,  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked. 

8  For  what  things  a  man  shall  sow, 
those  also  shall  he  reap.  For  he  that 
soweth  in  his  flesh,  of  the  flesh  also  shall 
reap  corruption.  But  he  that  soweth  in 
the  spirit,  of  the  spirit  shaU  reap  life 
everlasting. 

9  ^And  in  doing  good,  let  us  not  fail. 
For  in  due  time  we  shall  reap,  not  fail- 
ing. 

10  Therefore,  whilst  we  have  time,  let 
us  work  good  to  all  men,  but  especially 
to  those  who  are  of  the  household  of  the 
faith. 

11  See  what  a  letter  I  have  written  to 
you  with  my  own  hand. 

12  For  as  many  as  desire  to  please  in 
the  flesh,  they  constrain  you  to  be  cir- 
cumcised, only  that  they  may  not  suffer 
the  persecution  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are 
circumcised,  keep  the  law ;  but  they  will 
have  you  to  be  circumcised,  that  they 
may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory, 
save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified 
to  me,  and  I  to  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circum- 
cision availeth  any  thing,  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  whosoever  shall  follov;  this 
rule,  peace  on  them,  and  mercy,  and 
upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  be 
troublesome  to  me  ;  for  I  bear  the  marks 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  in  my  body. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesue  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 

b  1  Cor.  3.  &— c  ii  Thess.  3. 13. 


217 


Blessings  through  Christ 


The  apostle^s  prayer 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


The  words  "at  Ephesus''  of  the  first  verse  of  this  Epistle  are  lacking  in  many 
ancient  authorities;  and  the  contents  are  such  as  to  show  that  it  was  a  circular 
letter  to  several  churches.  The  fact  that  it  deals  with  the  same  errors  and  singu- 
lar practices  as  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians  indicates  that  it  was  written  for 
churches  in  Asia,  probably  including  the  church  of  Ephesu^  founded  by  St.  Paul 
during  his  third  missionary  journey  in  53-57  A.  D,  It  was  probably  written  from 
Rome  during  St.  Paul's  first  captivity,  60-62  A.  D.  It  deals  with  the  church,  con^ 
sidered  as  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  great  blessings  we  have  received  through  Christ. 
He  is  the  head  of  all  the  church. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  to  all  the  saints  who 
are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace  from  God 
the  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  ^Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed 
us  with  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places,  in  Christ: 

4  As  he  chose  us  in  him  before  the 
foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  unspotted  in  his  sight  in 
charity. 

5  Who  hath  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  himself :  according  to  the  purpose 
of  his  will : 

6  Unto  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his 
grace,  in  which  he  hath  graced  us  in  his 
beloved  son. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through 
his  blood,  the  remission  of  sins,  accord- 
ing to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

8  Which  hath  superabounded  in  us  in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence, 

9  That  he  might  make  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure,  which  he  hath  purposed 
in  him, 

10  In  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of 


d  2  Cor.  1.  3 ;  1  Peter  1.  3. 


Chap.  1.     Ver.  3.     In  heavenly  plactn,  or,  lu  hea- 
venly things.     In  oaeleatibua. 


times,  to  re-establish  all  things  in  Christ, 
that  are  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  in  him. 

11  In  whom  we  also  are  called  by  lot, 
being  predestinated  according  to  the 
purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
according  to  the  counsel  of  his  will. 

12  That  we  may  be  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  we  who  before  hoped  in 
Christ : 

13  In  whom  you  also,  after  you  had 
heard  the  word  of  truth,  (the  gospel  of 
your  salvation;)  in  whom  also  believing, 
you  were  signed  with  the  holy  Spirit  of 
promise, 

14  Who  is  the  pledge  of  our  inherit- 
ance, unto  the  redemption  of  acquisition, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  hearing  of  your 
faith  that  is  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  of 
your  love  towards  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you, 
making  commemoration  of  you  in  my 
prayers, 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  of 
revelation,  in  the  knowledge  of  him: 

18  The  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  you  may  know  what  the  hope  is  of 
his  calling,  and  what  are  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints. 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  his  power  towards  us,  who  believe* 
according  to  the  operation  of  the  might 
of  his  power. 


e  Infra  3. 


Ver. 
sion. 


14.      Acquisition,  that  is,  a  purchased  posses- 


218 


We  are  saved  by  grace  TO  THE  EPHESIANS 


Christ  our  peace 


20  w  ixich  he  wrought  in  Christ,  raising 
him  up  from  the  dead,  and  setting  him 
on  his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places. 

21  Above  all  principality,  and  power, 
and  virtue,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this 
world,  but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

22-^  And  he  hath  subjected  all  things 
under  his  feet,  and  hath  made  him  head 
over  all  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  and  the  fulness  of 
him  who  ic  filled  all  in  all. 


CHAPTER  2, 

All  our  good  comes 


He  is  our 


dead  in 


through   Christ, 
-peace. 

AND   ^you,  when  you  were 
j\   your  offences,  and  sins, 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  you  walked  ac- 
cording to  the  course  of  this  world,  ac- 
cording to  the  prince  of  the  power  of 
this  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  worketh 
on  the  children  of  unbelief : 

3  In  which  also  we  all  conversed  in  time 
past,  in  the  desires  of  3ur  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  will  of  the  flesh  and  of  our  thoughts, 
and  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  the  reet? 

4  But  God,  (who  is  rich  in  mercy,)  for 
his  exceeding  charity  wherewith  he  loved 
us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath 
quickened  us  together  in  Christ,  (by 
whose  grace  you  are  saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and 
hath  made  us  sit  together  in  the  heavenly 
places,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

7  That  he  might  shew  in  the  ages  to 
come  the  abundant  riches  of  his  grace,  in 
his  bounty  towards  us  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  you  are  saved  through 
faith,  and  that  not  of  yourselves,  for  it  is 
the  gift  of  God ; 

9  Not  of  works,  that  no  man  may  glory. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created 
in  Christ  Jesus  in  good  works,  which 
God  hath  prepared  that  we  should  walk" 
in  them. 

11  For  which  cause  be  mindful  that  you, 
being  heretofore  Gentiles  in  the  flesh, 
who  are  called  uncircumcision  hy  that 
which  is  called  circumcision  in  the  flesh, 
made  by  hands ; 

12  That  you  were  at  that  time  without 

"  /  Ps.  S.8.  —  g  Col.  2.  13. 


Christ,  being  aliens  from  the  conversa- 
tion of  Israel,  and  strangers  to  the  testa- 
ment, having  no  hope  of  the  promise, 
and  without  God  in  this  world. 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus,  you,  who 
some  time  were  afar  off,  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made 
both  one,  and  breaking  down  the  middle 
wall  of  partition,  the  enmities  in  his 
flesh: 

15  Making  void  the  law  of  command- 
ments contained  in  decrees  ;  that  he  might 
make  the  two  in  himself  into  one  new 
man,  making  peace ; 

16  And  might  reconcile  both  to  God  in 
one  body  by  the  cross,  killing  the^  enmi- 
ties in  himself. 

17  And  coming,  he  preached  peace  to 
you  that-were  afar  off,  and  peace  to  them 
that  were  nigh. 

18  '^  For  by  him  we  have  access  both  in 
one  Spirit  to  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  you  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners;  but  you  are 
fellow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the 
domestics  of  God, 

20  Built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles  and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self being  the  chief  corner  stone  : 

21  In  whom  all  the  building,  being  framed 
together,  groweth  up  into  an  holy  temple 
in  the  Lord. 

23  In  whom  you  also  are  built  together 
into  an  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  mystery  hidden  from  former  ages,  vms  discov- 
ered to  the  apostle,  to  be  imparted  to  the  Gentiles, 
He  prays  that  they  may  be  strengthened  in  God. 

FOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of 
Jesus  Christ,  for  you  Gentiles ; 

2  If  yet  you  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given 
me  towards  you: 

3  How  that,  according  to  revelation,  the 
mystery  has  been  made  known  to  me,  as 
I  have  written  above  in  a  few  words ; 

4  As  you  reading,  may  understand  my 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  generations  was  not 
known  to  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now 
revealed  to  his  holy  apostles  and  pro- 
phets in  the  Spirit  ^ 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be   fellow 


h  Rom.  5.  2. 


Chap.  2.     Ver.  9.     Not  of  works,  as  of  our  own  growth,  or  from  ourselves;  but  as  from  the  grace  of 

God. 

219 


The  charity  of  Christ 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS 


Exhortation  to  unity 


heirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and  co- 
partners of  his  promise  in  Christ  Jesus, 
by  the  gospel: 

7  Oi  which  I  am  made  a  minister,  accord- 
ing to  the  ^ift  of  the  grace  of  God,  which 
is  given  tc  me  *  according  to  the  opera- 
tior  of  his  power : 

8-^  To  me,  the  least  of  all  the  saints,  is 
given  this  grace,  to  preach  &,mong  the 
Gentiles,  the  unsearchable  'iches  of 
Christ, 

9  And  to  enlighten  all  men,  that  they 
Eiay  see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the 
mystery  which  hath  been  hidden  from 
eternity  in  God,  who  created  all  things : 

10  That  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God  may 
be  made  known  to  the  principalities  and 
powers  in  heavenly  "places  through  the 
church, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  purpose, 
which  he  made,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access 
with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  pray  you  not  to  faint  at 
my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is  your 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  to  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  all  paternity  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strength- 
ened by  his  Spirit  with  might  unto  the 
inward  man, 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  by  faith  in 
your  hearts;  that  being  rooted  and 
founded  in  charity, 

18  You  may  be  able  to  comprehend, 
with  all  the  saints,  what  is  the  breadth, 
and  length,  and  height,  and  depth: 

19  To  know  also  the  charity  of  Christ, 
which  surpasseth  all  knowledge,  that 
you  may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of 
God. 

20  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  do  all 
things  more  abundantly  than  we  desire 
or  understand,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us ; 

21  To  him  be  glory  in  the  church,  and 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


i  Supra  1. 19.  —  j  1  Cor.  15. 9.  —  A;  1  Cor.  7. 17 ;  Phil.  1. 27. 
I  Rom.  12. 10.  —  m  Mai.  2.  10. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  15.  All  paternity.  Or,  the  whole 
family,  narpia.  God  is  the  Father  both  of  angels 
and  nien :  whosoever  besides  is  named  father,  is  so 
named  with  subordination  to  him. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  ll,  13.   Gave  aome  apostle»'^  Until 


CHAFTER  4. 

He  exhorts  them  to  unity ;  to  put  on  the  neu  man; 
and  to  fly  sin. 

T  THEREFORE,  a  prisoner  in  the  Lord, 
beseech  you  ^  that  you  walk  worthy 
of  the  vocation  in  which  you  are  called, 

2  With  all  humility  and  mildness,  with 
patience,  supporting  one  another  in 
charity. 

3  ^  Careful  to  keep  the  unity  of  the 
Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace, 

4  One  body  and  one  Spirit ;  as  you  are 
called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling. 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism. 

6  ^  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is 
above  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  us  all. 

7  "^But  to  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace,  according  to  the  measure  of  the 
giving  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith :  ®  Ascending  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive;  he  gave  gifts 
to  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it,  but 
because  he  also  descended  first  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  above  all  the  heavens,  that 
he  might  fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some  ^apostles,  and 
some  prophets,  and  other  some  evangel- 
ists, and  other  some  pastors  and  doctors, 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edify- 
ing of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Until  we  all  meet  into  the  unity  of 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son 
of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  age  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ ; 

14  That  henceforth  we  be  no  more 
children  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine  by 
the  wickedness  of  men,  by  cunning  crafti- 
ness, by  which  they  lie  in  wait  to  de- 
ceive. 

15  But  doing  the  truth  in  charity,  we 
may  in  all  things  grow  up  in  him  who  is 
the  head,  even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body,  being 
compacted  and  fitly  joined  together,  by 
what  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to 


n  Rom.  12.  3 ;  1  Cor.  12,  11 ;  2  Cor.  10.  13. 
o  Ps.  67.  19.  — p  1  Cor.  12.  28. 

ire  all  meet,  &c.  Here  it  is  plainly  expressed,  that 
Christ  has  left  in  his  church  a  pcrpetuol  succession 
of  orthodox  pastors  and  teachers,  to  preserve  the 
faithful  in  unity  and  truth. 


220 


Putting  on  the  new  man       TO  THE  EPHESIANS      Exhortation  to  avoid  evil 


the  operation  in  the  measure  of  every 
part,  maketh  increase  of  the  body,  unto 
the  edifying  of  itself  in  charity. 

17  9  This  then  I  say  and  testify  in  the 
Lord:  That  henceforward  you  walk  not 
as  also  the  Gentiles  walk  in  the  vanity 
of  their  mind, 

18  Having  their  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life  of 
God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their 
hearts. 

19  Who  despairing,  have  given  them- 
selves up  to  lasciviousness,  unto  the 
working  of  all  uncleanness,  unto  covet- 
ousness. 

20  But  you  have  not  so  learned  Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  you  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  in  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  *■  To  put  off,  according  to  former  con- 
versation, the  old  man,  who  is  corrupted 
according  to  the  desire  of  error. 

23  *  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of 
your  mind : 

24  *  And  put  on  the  new  man,  who  ac- 
cording to  God  is  created  in  justice  and 
holiness  of  truth. 

25  ^  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  ye  the  truth  every  man  with  his 
neighbour ;  for  we  are  members  one  of 
another. 

26  ^  Be  angry,  and  sin  not.  Let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  anger. 

27  ^  Give  not  place  to  the  devil. 

28  He  that  stole,  let  him  now  steal  no 
more;  but  rather  let  him  labour,  work- 
ing with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  something  to 
give  to  him  that  suffereth  need. 

29  Let  no  evil  speech  proceed  from 
your  mouth ;  but  that  which  is  good,  to 
the  edification  of  faith,  that  it  may  ad- 
minister grace  to  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit  of  God  : 
whereb}^  you  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of 
redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  anger,  and 
indignation,  and  clamour,  and  blas- 
phemy, be  put  away  from  you,  with  all 
malice. 

32  ^  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another ; 
merciful,  forgiving  one  another,  even  as 
God  hath  forgiven  you  in  Christ. 


q  Rom.  1. 21.  — r  Col.  3.  8.  — s  Rom.  (;.  4 
t  CoL  3  12.  — M  1  Peter  2. 1. ;  Zach.  8. 16. 
V  P».  4. 6w — ««r  James  4.  l,—x  CoL  3. 13. 


CHAPTER  5. 

Exhortations  to  a  virtuous  life.  The  mutual  duties 
of  man  and  wife,  by  the  example  of  Christ,  and 
of  the  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as 
most  dear  children ; 

2  y  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  dehvered  himself  for 
us,  an  oblation  and  a  sacrifice  to  God 
for  an  odour  of  sweetness. 

3  *  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness, 
or  covetousness,  let  it  not  so  much  as  be 
named  among  you,  as  become th  saints: 

4  Or  obscenity,  or  foolish  talking,  or 
scurrility,  which  is  to  no  purpose;  but 
rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  know  you  this  and  understand, 
that  no  fornicator,  or  unclean,  or  covet- 
ous person  (which  is  a  serving  of  idols), 
hath  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God. 

6  **  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words.  For  because  of  these  thingj 
Cometh  the  anger  of  God  upon  the 
children  of  unbelief. 

7  Be  ye  not  therefore  partakers  with 
them. 

8  For  you  were  heretofore  darknesSi 
but  now  light  in  the  Lord.  Walk  then 
as  children  of  the  light. 

9  For  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all 
goodness,  and  justice,  and  truth; 

10  Proving  what  is  well  pleasing  to  God: 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  un- 
fruitful works  of  darkness,  but  rather 
reprove  them. 

12  For  the  things  that  are  done  by  them 
in  secret,  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved,  are 
made  manifest  by  the  light ;  for  all  that 
is  made  manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith:  Rise  thou  that 
sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead:  and 
Christ  shall  enlighten  thee. 

15  See  therefore,  brethren,  how  yoa 
walk  circumspectly:  ^not  as  unwise^ 

16  But  as  wise:  redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  ^' Wherefore  become  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  is  the  will  of  God. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  whereii? 
is  luxury ;  but  be  ye  filled  with  the  holy 
Spirit, 

19  Speaking   to   yourselves   in   psalms. 


y  John  13.  34,  and  15.  12 ;  l  John  4.  21.  — z  Col.  3.  6 

a  Matt.  24.  4 ;  Mark  l.J.  5 ;  Luke  21. 8  ;  2  Thess.  ^.  3. 

b  Col  *.  >  —  c  fiom.  n.2:  I  Thess.  4. 3. 


221 


Duty  of  husband  and  wife    TO  THE  EPHESIANS        Of  servants  and  masters 


and  hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  hearts 
to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
God  and  the  Father : 

21  Being  subject  one  to  another,  in  the 
fear  of  Christ. 

22  ^  Let  women  be  subject  to  their  hus- 
bands, as  to  the  Lord : 

23  ^  Because  the  huRband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the 
church.     He  is  the  saviour  of  his  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  also  let  the  wives  be  to  their 
husbands  in  all  things. 

25  -^Husbands,  love  your  wives,  as  Christ 
also  loved  the  church,  and  dehvered  him- 
self up  for  it : 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  it,  cleansing 
it  by  the  laver  of  water  in  the  word  of 
Ufa: 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself 
a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or 
wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing;  but  that  it 
should  be  holy,  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  also  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth  his 
wife,  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh : 
but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  as  also 
Christ  doth  the  church : 

30  Because  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  ^  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his 
vnfe,  ^  and  they  shall  be  two  in  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  sacrament ;  but  I  speak 
in  Christ  and  in  the  church. 

S?  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of  you  in 
particular  love  his  wife  as  himself :  and 
let  the  wife  fear  her  husband. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Duties  of  children  and  servants.    The  Christianas 
armour. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in  the 
Lord,  for  this  is  just. 
2  ^Honour  thy  father   and    thy  mother^ 


dGen. 

o.  16; 

Col.  3. 18 ;  1  Peter  3. 1.  — 

5 1  Cor.  11 

3. 

/CoL 

3. 19.  - 

-  g  Gen.  2.  24 ;  Matt.  19. 5  ; 

Mark  10. 

7. 

h  1  Cor.  6. 16. 

iEx. 

20.  12 :  Deut.  5.  16  ; 

Eccli. 

3.9; 

Matt.  15.  4 ;  Mark  7. 10 ; 

Col.  3 

20. 

Chap.  5.  Ver.  24.  As  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ.  The  church  then,  according  to  St.  Paul,  is 
ever  obedient  to  Christ,  and  can  never  fall  from 
him,  but  remain  faithful  to  him,  unspotted  and  ud> 
cbaDged  to  tbe  end  ol  tbe  world. 

222 


which  is  the  first  commandment  with  a 
promise : 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou 
mayest  be  long  lived  upon  earth. 

4  And  you,  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger ;  but  bring  them  up  in 
the  discipline  and  correction  of  the  Lord. 

6  ^  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that 
are  your  lords  according  to  the  flesh, 
with  fear  and  trembling,  in  the  simplicity 
of  your  heart,  as  to  Christ: 

6  Not  serving  to  the  eye,  as  it  were 
pleasing  men,  but,  as  the  servants  of 
Christ  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart, 

7  With  a  good  will  serving,  as  to  the 
Lord,  and  not  to  men. 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing 
any  man  shall  do,  the  same  shall  he 
receivf;  from  the  Lord  whether  he  be 
bond,  or  free. 

9  And  you,  masters,  do  the  >ame  things 
to  them,  forbearing  threatenings.  know- 
ing that  the  Lord  both  of  them  and  you 
is  in  heaven ;  ^  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  brethren,  be  strengthened  in 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  might  of  his  power. 

11  Put  you  on  the  armour  of  God,  that 
you  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  de- 
ceits of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh 
and  blood ;  but  against  principalities  and 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  world 
of  this  darkness,  against  the  spirits  of 
wickedness  in  the  high  places. 

13  Therefor«r;  take  unto  you  the  armour 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  able  to  resist  in 
the  evil  day,  and  to  stand  in  all  things 
perfect. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins 
girt  about  with  truth,  and  having  on  the 
breastplate  of  justice, 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  gospel  of  peace : 

16  In  all  things  taking  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ^'^ou  may  be  able  to  extinguish 
all  the  fiery  dartt  of  the  most  wicked 
one. 


j  CoL  3. 22 ;  Titus  2.9:1  Peter  2. 18. 

k  Deut  10.  17 ;  2  Par.  19.  7  .  Job  34. 19  j 

Wisd.  6.  8;  Eccli.  35.  15; 

Acts  10.  34  ;  Rom.  2.  11 ; 

Col.  3.  25 ;  1  Peter  1. 17. 


Chap.  6.  Ver.  12.  High  places,or  heavenly  places. 
That  is  to  say,  in  the  air,  the  lowest  of  the  celestial 
regions ;  in  which  God  permits  these  wicked  spirits 
or  fallen  angels  to  wander. 


Exhortation  to  pray 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS 


17  'And  take  unto  you  the  helmet  of 
Balvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit 
(which  is  the  word  of  God). 

18  By  all  prayer  and  supplication  pray- 
ing at  all  times  in  the  spirit;  "*and  in 
the  same  watching  with  all  instance  and 
supplication  for  all  the  saints : 

19  And  for  me,  that  speech  may  be  given 
me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  with  con- 
fidence, to  make  known  the  mystery  of 
the  gospel. 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  ? 
chain,  so  that  therein  I  may  be  bold  to 
speak  according  as  I  ought. 


The  apostte*s  prayer 


21  But  that  you  also  may  know  the 
things  that  concern  me,  and  what  I  am 
doing,  Tychicus,  my  dearest  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  will  make 
known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  you  may  know  the 
things  concerning  us,  and  that  he  may 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren  and  charity 
with  faith,  from  God  the  Father,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our 
Lord  Jesus  Ghrist  in  incorruption.   Amen. 


TH£ 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


The  PHILIPPIANS  were  the  first  among  the  Macedonians  converted  to  the  faith. 
They  had  a  great  veneration  for  St.  Paul,  and  supplied  his  wants  when  he  was 
a  prisoner  in  Rome,  sending  to  him  by  Epaphroditus,  by  whom  he  sent  this 
Epistle;  in  which  he  recommends  charity,  unity,  and  humility,  and  warns  them 
against  false  teachers,  whom  he  calls  dogs,  and  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ. 
He  also  returns  thanks  for  their  benefactions.  It  was  written  about  thirty-two 
years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  apostle*s  affection  for  the  Philippians, 

PAUL  and  Timothy,  the  servants  of 
Jesus  Christ;  to  all  the  saints  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at  Philippi,  with 
the  bishops  and  deacons. 

2  Grace  be  unto  you.  i  ad  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  fri»iE  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  I  give  thanks  bo  my  God  in  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  all  my  prayers  making  sup 
plication  for  you  all,  with  joy  ; 

5  For  your  communication  in  the  gos- 
pel of  Christ  from  the  first  day  until  now. 

6  Being  confident  of  cnis  very  thing, 
that  he,  who  hath  begun  a  good  work  in 
you,  will  perfect  it  unto  the  day  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  As  it  is  meet  for  me  to  think  this  for 
you  all,  for  that  I  have  you  in  my  heart ; 
and  that  in  my  bands,  and  in  the  defence 


I  Isa,  59. 17 ;  1  Thess.  5.  8. 


and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  you  all 
are  partakers  of  my  joy. 

8  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  charity  may 
more  and  more  abound  in  knowledge, 
and  in  all  understanding : 

10  That  you  may  approve  the  bettei 
things,  that  you  may  be  sincere  and  with- 
out offence  unt*    jhe  day  of  Christ, 

11  Filled  witi]  &he  fruit  of  justice, 
through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  God. 

12  Now,  brethren,  I  desire  you  should 
know,  that  the  things  which  have  hap- 
pened to  me,  have  fallen  out  rathei'  to 
the  furtherance  of  the  gospel : 

13  So  that  my  bands  are  made  manifest 
in  Christ,  in  all  the  court,  and  in  all 
other  places : 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in  the 
Lord,  growing  confident  by  my  b?ndS;are 


m  Col.  4.  2  and  3 ;  2  Thess,  3. 1. 


Ver.  Sii   In  incorruption ;  tliat  is,  witb  a  pure  and  perfect  love. 

22^ 


Readiness  to  live  or  die      TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS       Christ  humbled  himselj 


much  more  bold  to  speak  the  word  of 
God  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed,  even  out  of  envy  and 
contention ;  but  some  also  for  good  will 
preach  Christ. 

16  Some  out  of  charity,  knowing  that  I 
am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

17  And  some  out  of  contention  preach 
Christ  not  sincerely:  supposing  that  they 
raise  affliction  to  my  bands. 

18  But  what  then  ?  So  that  by  all  means, 
whether  by  occasion,  or  by  truth,  Christ 
be  preached :  in  this  also  I  rejoice,  yea, 
and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  fall  out  to 
me  unto  salvation,  through  your  prayer, 
and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus 
Christ, 

20  According  to  my  expectation  and 
hope ;  that  in  nothing  I  shall  be  con- 
founded, but  with  all  confidence,  as 
always,  so  now  also  shall  Christ  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  U  he  by  life, 
or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me,  to  live  is  Christ:  and  to 
die  is  gain. 

22  And  if  to  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  to 
me  the  fruit  of  labour,  and  what  I  shall 
choose  I  know  not. 

23  But  I  am  straitened  between  two: 
Having  a  desire  to  be  dissolved  and  to  be 
with  Christ,  a  thing  by  far  the  better. 

24  But  to  abide  still  in  the  flesh,  is  need- 
ful for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know 
that  I  shall  abide,  and  continue  with 
you  all,  for  your  futherance  and  joy  of 
faith: 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  abound  in 
Christ  Jesus  for  me,  by  my  coming  to 
you  again. 

27  "^  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  that, 
whethci-  I  come  and  see  you,  or,  being 
absent,  may  hear  of  you,  that  you  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind  labour- 
ing together  for  the  faith  of  the  gospel. 

28  And  in  nothing  be  ye  terrified  by  the 
adversaries:  which  to  them  is  a  cause  of 
perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
this  from  God : 


nEph.  4.  1 ;  Col.  1. 10 ;  1  Thess.  2. 12. 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  22.  Thisistorne,&c.  His  meaning 
Is,  that  althoutih  his  dying  immediately  for  Christ 
would  be  his  gain,  by  putting  him  presently  in  pos- 
session of  heaven ;  yet  he  is  doubtful  what  he  should 
elu>ose»  because  by  staying  longer  id  the  flesh,  he 


29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  for  Chris  b, 
not  only  to  beUeve  in  him,  but  also  to 
suffer  for  him. 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  as  that 
which  you  have  seen  in  me,  and  now 
have  heard  of  me. 

CHAPTER  2. 
He  recommends  them  to  unity  aiid  humility :  and 
to  work  out  their  salvation  uith  fear  and  trem» 
bling. 

IF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation 
in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of  charity,  if 
any  society  of  the  spirit,  if  any  bowels 
of  commiseration: 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  you  be  of  one 
mind,  having  the  same  charity,  being  of 
one  accord,  agreeing  in  sentiment. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  conten- 
tion, neither  by  vain  glory :  but  in  hu- 
mihty,  let  each  esteem  others  better  than 
themselves : 

4  Each  one  not  considering  the  things 
that  are  his  own,  but  those  that  are  other 
men's. 

6  For  let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was 
also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God: 

7  But  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form 
of  a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men,  and  in  habit  found  as  a  man. 

8  °  He  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedi- 
ent unto  death,  even  to  the  death  of  the 
cross. 

9  For  which  cause  God  also  hath  exalted 
him,  and  hath  given  him  a  name  which 
is  above  all  names : 

10  PThat  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
knee  should  bow,  of  those  that  are  in 
heaven,  on  earth,  and  under  the  earth: 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  con- 
fess that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  in  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  (as 
you  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  much  more  now  in  my 
absence,)  with  fear  and  trembling  work 
out  your  salvation. 

13  For  it  is  God  who  worketh  in  you, 
both  to  will  and  to  accompUsh,  according 
to  /lis  good  wilL 


o  Heb.  2. 9.  —  p  Isa.  45.  24 ;  Kom.  14.  IL 


should  be  more  beneficial  to  the  souls  of  his  neigh 
hours. 

CiTAP.  2.  Ver.  7.  Emptied  himself,  exinanivH, 
made  himself  as  of  no  account. 

^>r.  12.  With  ff'f'r,  Sio,.  This  is  against  the  false 
faith.and  presumptuous  security  of  modern  sectaries. 

224 


Timothy 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS  To  gain  Christ  %s  all 


14  ^  And  do  ye  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  hesitations ; 

16  That  you  may  be  blameless,  and  sin- 
cere children  of  God,  without  reproof,  in 
the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  gen- 
eration ;  among  whom  you  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world. 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  to 
my  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  because  I 
have  not  run  in  vain,  nor  laboured  in 
vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  made  a  victim  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I 
rejoice,  and  congratulate  with  you  all. 

18  And  for  the  selfsame  thing  do  you 
also  rejoice,  and  congratulate  with  me. 

19  And  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  *"to 
send  Timothy  unto  you  shortly,  that  I 
also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  the  things  concerning  you. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  so  of  the  same 
mind,  who  with  sincere  affection  is  soli- 
citous for  you. 

21  *  For  all  seek  the  things  that  are 
their  own ;  not  the  things  that  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  Now  know  ye  the  proof  of  him,  that 
as  a  son  with  the  father,  so  hath  he 
served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  unto 
you  immediately,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  And  I  trust  in  the  Lord,  that  I  my- 
self also  shall  come  to  you  shortly, 

25  But  I  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother 
and  fellow  labourer,  and  fellow  soldier, 
but  your  apostle,  and  he  that  hath  min- 
istered to  my  wants. 

26  For  indeed  he  longed  after  you  all : 
and  was  sad,  for  that  you  had  heard  that 
he  was  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick,  nigh  unto 
death ;  but  God  had  mercy  on  him ;  and 
not  only  on  him,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I 
should  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  Therefore  I  sent  him  the  more  speed- 
ily: that  seeing  him  again,  you  may  re- 
joice, and  I  may  be  without  sorrow. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  with  all  joy  in 
the  Lord ;  and  treat  with  honour  such  as 
he  is. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he 
came  to  the  point  of  death:  delivering 
his  life,  that  he  might  fulfil  that  which 


q  1  Peter  5.  6. — r  Acts  16.  1. — s  1  Cor.  13.  5. 

88 


A^ 


on  your  part  was  wanting  towards  my 
service. 

CHAPTER  3. 

He  warneth  them  against  false  teachers.    He  counts 
all  other  things  loss^  that  he  rnay  gain  Christ. 

S  to  the  rest,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in 
the  Lord.  To  write  the  same  things 
to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  wearisome, 
but  to  you  is  necessary. 

2  Beware  of  dogs, '  beware  of  evil  work- 
ers, beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  in 
spirit  serve  God;  and  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  not  having  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence 
in  the  flesh.  If  any  other  thinketh  he 
may  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  more, 

5  Being  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin, an  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews  j  ^  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  a  Pharisee : 

6  According  to  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church  of  God ;  according  to  the  justice 
that  is  in  the  law,  conversing  without 
blame. 

7  But  the  things  that  were  gain  to  me, 
the  same  I  have  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Furthermore  I  count  all  things  to  be 
but  loss  for  the  excellent  knowledge  of 
Jesus  Christ  my  Lord ;  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  count 
them  but  as  dung,  that  I  may  gain  Christ : 

9  And  may  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
my  justice,  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Christ  Jesus, 
which  is  of  God,  justice  in  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power 
of  his  resurrection,  and  the  fellowship  of 
his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable 
to  his  death, 

11  If  by  any  means  I  may  attain  to  the 
resurrection  which  is  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already  attained, 
or  were  already  perfect;  but  I  follow 
after,  if  I  may  by  any  means  apprehend, 
wherein  I  am  also  apprehended  by  Christ 
Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  do  not  count  myself  to 
have  apprehended.  But  one  thing  /  do: 
forgetting  the  things  that  ar«^  behind,  and 
stretching  forth  myself  to  tn  >se  that  are 
before, 

14  I  press  towards  the  mark,  to  the 
prize  of  the  supernal  vocation  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 


i;  That  is,  false  teachers. — u  Acts  23.  6 


225 


Enemies  of  the  cross 


TO  THE  PHDLIPPIANS 


15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  are  per- 
fect, be  thus  minded ;  and  if  in  any 
thing  you.  be  otherwise  minded,  this  also 
God  will  reveal  to  you. 

16  Nevertheless  whereunto  we  are 
come,  that  we  be  of  the  same  mind,  let 
as  also  continue  in  the  same  rule. 

17  Be  ye  followers  of  me,  brethren,  and 
observe  them  who  walk  so  as  you  have 
our  model. 

18  "For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  have 
fcold  you  often  (and  now  tell  you  weep- 
ing), thctt  they  are  enemies  of  the  cross 
of  Christ ; 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction;  whose 
God  is  their  belly ;  and  whose  glory  is  in 
Sheir  shame ;  who  mind  earthly  things. 

20  But  our  conversation  is  in  heaven ; 
from  whence  also  we  look  for  the  Sav- 
iour, our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

21  Who  will  reform  the  body  of  our 
iowness,  made  like  to  the  body  of  his 
5lory,  according  to  the  operation  where- 
by also  he  is  able  to  subdue  all  things 
unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Be  exhorts  them  to  perseverance  in  all  good;  and 
acknowledges  their  charitable  contributions  to 
him. 

THEREFORE,  my  dearly  beloved 
brethren,  and  most  desired,  my  joy 
and  my  crown;  so  stand  fast  in  the 
Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beg  of  Evodia,  and  I  beseech  Syn- 
tyche,  to  be  of  one  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  my  sincere 
companion,  help  those  women  who  have 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with 
Clement  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow  la- 
bourers, whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always ;  again,  7 
say,  rejoice. 

5  Let  your  modesty  be  known  to  all 
men.     The  Lord  is  nigh. 


Philvpjnans  praist 


V  Rom.  16. 17. 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  "  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  arr  ■'  n,  %  ,^o.  Here  the  apostle  enumer- 
ates general  precepts  of  morality,  which  they  ought 
to  practise.  lVhatsoev>.r  things  are  true:  in  words, 
in  promises,  in  lawful  oaths,  &c.,  he  commands  recti- 
tude of  mind,  :  na  sincerity  of  heart.  Whatsoever 
modest :  by  thes  words  he  prescribes  gravity  in 
manners,  modesty  \  dress,  and  decency  in  conversa- 
tion. Whatsoever  juflt :  that  is,  ir  dealing  with  others, 
to  buying  or  selling,  in  trade  or  business,  to  be  fair 
ind  honest.  Whatsoever  holy:  by  these  words  may 
be  understood,  thrt  those  who  are  in  a  ^eligious  state 
professed,  or  in  holy  orders,  should  lead  a  life  of 
sanctity  and  chastity,  according  to  the  \.->ws  they 
ov^ce  -.  out  these  words  being  al^o  applied  to  those  in 


6  Be  nothing  solicitous;  but  in  every 
thing,  by  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
thanksgiving,  let  your  petitions  be  made 
known  to  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  surpass- 
eth  all  understanding,  keep  your  hearts 
and  minds  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  the  rest,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  modest, 
whatsoever  just,  whatsoever  holy,  what- 
soever lovely,  whatsoever  of  good  fame, 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of 
discipline,  think  on  these  things. 

9  The  things  which  you  have  both 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard,  and 
seen  in  me,  these  do  ye,  and  the  God  of 
peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  Now  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  exceed- 
ingly, that  now  at  length  your  thought 
for  me  hath  flourished  again,  as  you  did 
also  think ;  but  you  were  busied. 

11  I  speak  not  as  it  were  for  want.  For 
I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am, 
to  be  content  therewith. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  brought  low, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound:  (every 
where,  and  in  all  things  I  am  instructed) 
both  to  be  full,  and  to  be  hungry ;  both 
to  abound,  and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  in  him  who 
strengtheneth  me. 

14  Nevertheless  you  have  done  well  in 
communicating  to  my  tribulation. 

15  And  you  also  know,  O  Philippians, 
that  in  the  beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no 
church  communicated  with  me  as  con- 
<jerning  giving  and  receiving,  but  you 
only : 

16  For  unto  Thessalonica  also  you  sent 
once  and  again  for  my  use. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  the  gift,  but  I  seek  the 
fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound:  I  am 
filled,   having  received   from   Epaphro- 


the  world.  Indicate  the  virtuous  life  they  are  bound 
by  the  divine  commandments  to  follow.  Whatsoever 
lovely:  that  is,  to  practise  those  good  offices  la 
society,  that  procure  us  the  esteem  and  good  will  of 
our  neighbours.  Whatsoever  of  good  fame :  that  is, 
that;  l)y  our  conduct  and  behaviour  we  should  edify 
our  neighbours,  and  givo  them  good  example  by  oui 
actions.  //  there  be  any  virtue,  if  any  praise  of  dis- 
cipline:  that  those  in  error,  by  seeing  the  morality 
and  good  discipline  of  the  true  religion,  may  be  con» 
verted.  And  finally,  the  apostle  commands,  not  only 
the  Philippians,  but  all  Christians,  to  think  on  them 
fhinrrs:  that  is,  to  make  it  their  study  and  concent 
that  the  peace  qf  God  miglU  be  tvith  them. 


22& 


The  apostle  prays 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS 


for  th$  Colossians 


ditus  the  things  you  sent,  an  odour  of 
sweetness,  *^an  acceptable  sacrifice, 
pleasing  to  God. 

19  And  may  my  God  supply  all  your 
want,  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  to  God  and  our  Father  be  glory 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


21  Salute  ye  every  saint  in  Christ  Je 
sus. 

22  The  brethren  who  are  with  me,  sa- 
lute you.  All  the  saints  salute  you:, 
especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar'd 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


Colossa  was  a  city  of  Ph'nfgia,  nea/r  Laodicea.    It  does  not  appear  that  St.  Paul  had  preached 

there  himself,  hut  that  the  Colossians  were  converted  by  Epaphras,  a  disciple  of  the  Apostles. 
Hotcever,  as  St.  Paul  was  the  great  Apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  he  wrote  this  Epistle  to  the 
CoLossiAi!is  when  he  was  in  prison,  and  about  the  same  time  that  he  wrote  to  the  Ephesiaris 
and  Philipvians.  ^  The  exhortations  and  doctrine  it  contains  are  similar  to  that  uhich  is  set 
forth  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians.  St.  Paul  emphasizes  the  preeminence  of 
Christ  and  the  need  of  close  union  with  Christ,  the  head  of  the  mystical  body,  the 
Church. 

beloved  fellow  servant,  who  is  for  you  a 


CHAPTER  1. 

ffe  gives  thanks  for  the  grace  bestoived  upon  the  Co- 
lossians ;  and  prays  for  them.  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  church,  and  the  peacemaker  through  his 
blood.    Paul  is  his  minister. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  and  Timothy,  a  bro- 
ther, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  are  at  Colossa. 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  We  ajive  thanks  to  God,  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying 
always  for  you. 

4  Hearing  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  the  love  which  you  have  towards  all 
the  saints. 

5  For  the  hope  that  is  laid  up  for  you 
in  heaven,  which  you  have  heard  in  the 
word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  also  it  is 
in  the  whole  world,  and  bringeth  forth 
fruit  and  groweth,  even  as  it  doth  in  you, 
since  the  day  you  heard  and  knew  the 
grace  of  God  in  truth. 

7  As  you  learned  of  Epaphras,  our  most 


w  Rom.  12. 1. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  15.  The  flrstbom.  That  is,  first 
begotten ;  as  the  Evangelist  declares,  the  only  begot- 
ten of  his  Father:  hence,  St.  Chrysostom  explains 


faithful  minister  of  Christ  Jesus ; 

8  Who  also  hath  manifested  to  us  your 
love  in  the  spirit. 

9  Therefore  we  also,  from  the  day  that 
we  heard  it.  cease  not  to  pray  for  you, 
and  to  beg  that  you  may  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  his  will,  in  all  wisdom, 
and  spiritual  understanding: 

10  That  you  may  walk  worthy  ot  God, 
in  all  things  pleasing;  being  fruitful  in 
every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  God : 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  his  glory,  in  all  pa- 
tience and  longsuffering  with  joy, 

12  Giving  thankc  to  God  the  Father, 
who  hath  made  us  worthy  to  be  partak- 
ers of  th3  lot  of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Wh^.  hath  dolivered  us  from  the 
power  01  darkness,  and  hath  translated 
us  into  the  kingdom  oi  the  Son  of  his 
love, 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  remission  of  sinsi 

15  Who  is  the  image  ot  the  invisible 
God,  the  firstborn  of  every  creature : 


firstborn,  not  first  created,  as  he  was  not  creatPfl  % 
all,  but  born  of  his  Father  before  aH  ajres ;  ^]y.\\  is 
coeval  with  the  Father  and  with  the  Holy  Gho^i 


I 


227 


Christ  our  peacemaker         TO  THE  COLOSSIANS 


False  teachers 


16  ^"  For  in  him  were  all  things  created  in 
heaven  and  on  earth,  visible  and  invisi- 
ble, whether  thrones,  or  dominations,  or 
principalities,  or  powers :  all  things  were 
created  by  him  and  in  him. 

17  And  he  is  before  all,  and  by  him  all 
things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the 
church,  y  who  is  the  beginning,  the  first- 
born from  the  dead ;  that  in  all  things 
he  may  hold  the  primacy : 

19  Because  in  him,  it  hath  well  pleased 
the  Father^  that  all  fulness  should  dwell ; 

20  And  through  him  to  reconcile  all 
things  unto  himself,  making  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  both  as 
to  the  things  that  are  on  earth,  and  the 
things  that  are  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  whereas  you  were  some 
time  alienated  and  enemies  in  mind  in 
evil  works : 

22  Yet  now  he  hath  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  pre- 
sent you  holy  and  unspotted,  and  blame- 
less before  him : 

23  If  so  ye  continue  in  the  faith, 
grounded  and  settled,  and  immoveable 
from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  you 
have  heard,  which  is  preached  in  all  the 
creation  that  is  under  heaven,  whereof  I 
Paul  am  made  a  minister. 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings 
for  you,  and  fill  up  those  things  that 
are  wanting  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
in  my  flesh,  for  his  body,  which  is  the 
church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister  ac- 
cording to  the  dispensation  of  God,  which 
is  given  me  towards  you,  that  I  may  ful- 
fil the  word  of  God  : 

26  The  mystery  which  hath  been  hidden 
from  ages  and  generations,  but  now  is 
manifested  to  his  saints, 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery 
among  the  Gentiles,  which  is  Christ,  in 
you  the  hope  of  glory. 

28  Whom  we  preach,  admonishing  every 
man,  and  teaching  every  man  in  all  wis- 
dom, that  we  may  present  every  man 
perfect  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  Wherein  also  I  labour,  striving  ac- 
cording to  his  working  which  he  work- 
fith  in  me  in  power. 

X  John  1.  3.  —  1/ 1  Cor.  15.  20 ;  Apoc.  1.  5. 


Ver.  24.     Wantinfj.    There  is  no  vayrf  in  the  suf- 


CHAPTER  2. 

He  warns  them  against  the  impostures  of  the  phi- 
losophers  and  the  Jewish  teachers^  that  would 
withdraw  them  from  Christ. 

FOR  I  would  have  you  know,  what 
manner  of  care  I  have  for  you  and 
for  them  that  are  at  Laodicea,  and  who- 
soever have  not  seen  my  face  in  the 
flesh: 

2  That  their  hearts  may  be  comforted, 
being  instructed  in  charity,  and  unto  all 
riches  of  fulness  of  understanding,  unto 
the  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of  God 
the  Father  and  of  Christ  Jesus  : 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of 
wisdom  and  knowledge. 

4  Now  this  I  say,  that  no  man  may  de- 
ceive you  by  loftiness  of  words. 

5  ^  For  though  I  be  absent  in  body,  yet 
in  spirit  I  am  with  you ;  rejoicing,  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfast- 
ness of  your  faith  which  is  in  Christ. 

6  As  therefore  you  have  received  Jesus 
Christ  the  Lord,  walk  ye  in  him ; 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  con- 
firmed in  the  faith,  as  also  you  have 
learned,  abounding  in  him  in  thanks- 
giving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  cheat  you  by 
philosophy,  and  vain  deceit;  according 
to  the  tradition  of  men,  according  to  he 
elements  of  the  world,  and  not  according 
to  Christ: 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 
the  Godhead  corporeally ; 

10  And  you  are  filled  in  him,  who  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power  * 

11  In  whom  also  you  are  circumcised 
with  circumcision  not  made  by  hand,  in 
despoiling  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buriod  with  him  in  baptism,  in  whom 
also  you  are  risen  again  by  the  faith  ot 
the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead. 

13  ^*  And  you,  when  you  wert  icacl  in 
your  sins,  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh ;  he  hath  quickened  together  with 
him,  forgiving  you  all  offences  : 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  the 
decree  that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us.  And  he  hath  taken  the 
same  out  of  the  way,  fastening  It  to  the 
cross : 


2  1  Cor.  5.  3.  -  a  Eph.  2.  1. 


ferings  are  still  wanting,  or  are  still  to  come,  in  hia 


ferings  of  Christ  in  himself  as  head ;  but  many  suf-   body  the  church,  and  his  members  the  f aithfuL 

228 


Legal  ceremonies 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS 


Exhortations 


15  And  despoiling  the  principalities  and 
powers,  he  hath  exposed  them  confi- 
dently in  open  shew,  triumphing  over 
them  in  himself. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in 
meat  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  festi- 
val day,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the 
sabbaths, 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to 
come,  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  ^  Let  no  man  seduce  you,  willing  in 
humihty,  and  religion  of  angels,  walking 
in  the  things  which  he  hath  not  seen,  in 
vain  puffed  up  by  the  sense  of  his  flesh, 

19  And  not  holding  the  head,  from  which 
the  whole  body,  by  joints  and  bands,  be- 
ing supplied  with  nourishment  and  com- 
pacted, groweth  unto  the  increase  of 
God. 

20  If  then  you  be  dead  with  Christ  from 
the  elements  of  this  world,  why  do  3^ou 
yet  decree  as  though  living  in  the  world  ? 

21  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not : 

22  Which  all  are  unto  destruction  by 
the  very  use,  according  to  the  precepts 
and  doctrines  of  men. 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of 
wisdom  in  superstition  and  humility,  and 
not  sparing  the  body ;  not  in  any  honour 
to  the  filling  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Be  exhorts  them  to  put  off  the  old  man,  and  to  put 
on  the  new.  The  duties  of  wives  and  husbands, 
children  and  servants. 

THEREFORE,  if  you  be  risen  with 
Christ,  seek  the  things  that  are 
above ;  where  Christ  is  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  God : 

2  Mind  the  things  that  are  above,  not 
the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  you  are  dead ;  and  your  life  is  hid 
with  Christ  in  God. 


b  Matt.  24.  4.  —  c  Eph.  5.  3. 
d  Kom.  6.  4 ;  Eph.  4.  22  ;  Heb.  12.  1 ; 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  16.  In  meat,  &c.  He  means  with 
regard  to  the  Jewish  observations  of  the  distinction 
of  clean  and  unclean  meats ;  and  of  their  festivals, 
new  moons,  and  sabbaths,  as  being  no  longer  obli- 
gatory. 

Ver.  18.  Willing,  &c.  That  is,  by  a  self  willed, 
self  invented,  superstitious  worship,  falsely  pretend- 
ing humility,  but  really  proceeding  from  pride.  Such 
was  the  worship,  that  many  of  the  philosophers 
(against  whom  St.  Paul  speaks,  ver.  8)  paid  to  angels 
or  demons,  by  sacrificing  to  them,  as  carriers  of  in- 
telligence betwixt  God  and  men ;  ))retending  humility 
in  so  doing,  as  if  God  was  too  great  to  be  addressed 
by  men;  and  setting  aside  the  mediatorship  of 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  head  both  of  angels  and 
men.  Such  also  was  the  worship  paid  by  the  ancient 
heretics,  disciples  of  Simon  and  Menander,  to  the 
angels»  whom  they  believed  to  be  makers  and  lords 


4  When  Christ  shall  appear,  who  is  your 
life,  then  you  also  shall  appear  with  him 
in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which 
are  upon  the  earth ;  ^  fornication,  un- 
cleanness,  lust,  evil  concupiscence,  and 
covetousness,  which  is  the  service  of 
idols. 

6  For  which  things  the  wrath  of  God 
Cometh  upon  the  children  of  unbelief, 

7  In  which  you  also  walked  some  time, 
when  you  lived  in  them. 

8  ^  But  now  put  you  also  all  away :  an- 
ger, indignation,  malice,  blasphemy,  filthy 
speech  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another  :  stripping 
yourselves  of  the  old  man  with  his  deeds, 

10  And  putting  on  the  new,  him  who  is 
renewed  unto  knowledge,  ^  according  to 
the  image  of  him  that  created  him. 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Gentile  nor 
Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircumcision. 
Barbarian  nor  Scythian,  bond  nor  free 
But  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  ye  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of 
God,  holy,  and  beloved,  the  bowels  of 
mercy,  benignity,  humility,  modesty,  pa- 
tience : 

13  Bearing  with  one  another,  and  for- 
giving one  another,  if  any  have  a  com- 
plaint against  another:  even  as  the  Lord 
hath  forgiven  you,  so  do  you  also. 

14  But  above  all  these  things  have 
charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfection: 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rejoice  in 
your  hearts,  wherein  also  you  are  called 
in  one  body:  and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you 
abundantly,  in  all  wisdcm:  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  -^in  psalms, 
hymns,  and  spiritual  canticles,  singing  in 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  God. 

1  Peter  2. 1,  and  4.  2. 
c  Gen.  1.  26.  — /  Eph.  5. 19. 


of  this  lower  world.  This  is  certain,  that  they  whom 
the  apostle  here  condemns,  did  not  hold  the  head, 
(ver.  19,)  that  is,  Jesus  Christ,  and  his  mediatorship ; 
and  therefore  what  he  writes  here  no  way  touches 
the  Catholic  doctrine  and  practice,  of  desiring  our 
good  angels  to  pray  to  God  for  us,  through  Jesus 
Christ.  St.  Jerome  [Epist.  ad  AlgasJ]  understands  by 
the  religion  or  service  of  angels,  the  Jewish  religion 
given  by  angels  ;  and  shews  all  that  is  here  said,  to 
be  directed  afrainstthe  Jewish  teachers,  who  sought 
to  subject  the  new  Christians  to  the  observance  of 
the  Mosaic  law. 

Ver.  21.  Touch  not,  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that 
Christians  should  not  subject  themselves,  either  to 
the  ordinances  of  the  old  law,  forbidding  touching  or 
tasting  things  unclean;  or  to  the  superstitious  in- 
vention of  heretics,  imposing  such  restraints,  under 
pretence  of  wisdom,  bumilit^f  ox  mortification. 


229 


Exhortations 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS 


17^  All  whatsoever  you  do  in  word  or 
in  work,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  giving  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Father  by  him. 

18  ^  Wives,  be  subject  to  your  husbands, 
as  it  behoveth  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be 
not  bitter  towards  them. 

20  *  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things:  for  this  is  well  pleasing  to  the 
Lord. 

21  -^  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children 
to  indignation,  lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  '^  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh,  not  serv- 
ing to  the  eye,  as  pleasing  men,  but  in 
simplicity  of  heart,  fearing  God. 

23  Whatsoever  you  do,  do  it  from  the 
heart,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men: 

24  Knowing  that  you  shall  receive  of 
the  Lord  the  reward  of  inheritance. 
Serve  ye  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  ^  For  he  that  doth  wrong,  shall  re- 
ceive for  that  which  he  hath  done  wrong- 
fully :  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 
with  God. 

CHAPTER  4. 

ffe   recommends   constant  prayer,  and  tvisdom. 
Various  salutations. 

MASTERS,  do  to  your  servants  that 
which  is  just  and  equal:  knowing 
that  you  also  have  a  master  in  heaven. 

2  "*  Be  instant  in  prayer ;  watching  in 
it  with  thanksgiving: 

3  ^*  Praying  withal  for  us  also,  that  God 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  of  speech  to 
speak  the  mystery  of  Christ  (for  which 
also  I  am  bound;) 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest  as  I 
ought  to  speak. 

5  °  Walk  with  wisdom  towards  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  in  grace 
seasoned  with  salt :  that  you  may  know 
how  you  ought  to  answer  every  man. 


g  1  Cor.  10.  31.  —  h  Eph.  5.  22 ;  1  Peter  .3. 1. 

i  Eph.  f).  1.  — ;  Eph.  6.  4. 

k  Titus  2.  9 ;  1  Peter  2. 18.  —  I  Rom.  2.  6. 


Chap.  4.  Ver.  16.  And  that  yoii  read  that  irhirh 
is  of  the  Laodiceans.  What  this  epistle  was  is  un- 
certain, and  annotators  have  given  different  opinions 
concerning  it.  Some  expound  these  words  of  an 
epistle  which  St.  Paul  wrote  to  the  Laodiceans,  and 
is  since  lost,  for  that  now  extant  is  no  more  than  a 
collection  of  sentences  out  of  the  other  epistles  of 
St.  Paul;  therefore  it  cannot  be  considered  even  as 
a  part  of  that  epistle.  Others  explain  that  the  text 
means  a  letter  sent  to  St.  Paul  by  the  Laodiceans, 
which  he  sends  to  the  Colossians  to  be  read  by  them. 
How^ever,  this  opinion  does  not  seem  well  founded. 
Hence  it  is  more  probable  tbat  St.  Paul  wrote  ao 


Greetings 


7  All  the  things  that  concern  me,  Tychi- 
cus,  our  dearest  brother,  and  faithful 
minister  and  fellow  servant  in  the  Lord, 
will  make  known  to  you, 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  to  you  for  this 
same  purpose,  that  he  may  know  the 
things  that  concern  you,  and  comfort 
your  hearts, 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  most  beloved  and 
faithful  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  All 
things  that  are  done  here,  they  shall 
make  known  to  you. 

10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow  prisoner,  sa- 
luteth  you,  and  Mark,  the  cousin  german 
of  Barnabas,  touching  whom  you  have 
received  commandments ;  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him; 

11  And  Jesus,  that  is  called  Justus:  who 
are  of  the  circumcision:  these  only  are 
my  helpers  in  the  kingdom  of  God ;  wha 
have  been  a  comfort  to  me. 

12  Epaphras  saluteth  you,  who  is  one  of 
you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  is 
always  solicitous  for  you  in  prayers,  that 
you  may  stand  perfect,  and  full  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  testimony  that  he  hath 
much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them  that 
are  at  Laodicea,  and  them  at  Hierapolis. 

14  ^'Luke,  the  most  dear  physician, 
saluteth  you ;  and  Demas. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  who  are  at 
Laodicea,  and  Nymph  as,  and  the  church 
that  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  shall  have 
been  read  with  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans. 
and  that  you  read  that  which  is  of  the 
Laodiceans. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus :  Take  heed 
to  the  ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand.  Be  mindful  of  my  bands.  Grace 
be  with  you.     Amen. 


m  Luke  18. 1 ;  1  Thess.  5. 17. 

n  Eph.  G.  19 ;  2  Thess.  3. 1 ,  Col.  4. 3. 

o  Eph.  5. 15.  —  ?j  2  Tim.  4. 11. 

epistle  from  Rome  to  the  Laodiceans,  about  the  san  e 
thne  that  he  wrote  to  the  Colossians,  as  he  had  then 
both  equally  at  heart,  and  that  he  ordered  that  epis- 
tle to  be  read  by  the  Colossians  for  then-  instructions ; 
and  being  neighbouring  cities,  thoy  might  communi- 
cate to  each  other  what  they  had  received  from  him  % 
as  one  epistle  might  contain  some  matters  not  re- 
lated in  the  other,  and  would  be  equally  useful  for 
their  concern;  and  more  particularly  as  they  were 
equally  disturbed  by  intruders  and  false  teachers, 
against  w.lich  the  apostle  was  anxious  to  warn  them, 
lest  they  should  be  infected  by  their  pernicious  doc- 
trine. 


230 


Thessalomans  commended 


Sincerity  of  the  apostte 


THE 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Thessalonica  was  the  capital  of  Macedonia,  in  which  St.  Paul  having  preached  the  Gospel, 
converted  some  Jews,  an,d  a  great  number  of  the  Gentiles  :  but  the  unbelieving  Jews,  envying 
his  success,  raised  such  a  commotion  ayainst  Mm,  that  he,  and  his  companion,  Sylvanus, 
were  obliged  to  quit  the  city.  Afterwards  he  went  to  Athens,  where  he  had  heard  that  the 
converts  in  Thessalonica  were  under  a  seriere  persecution  ever  since  his  departure  ;  and,  lest 
they  should  lose  their  fortitude,  he  sent  Timothy  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them  in  their  suf- 
ferings. In  the  mean  time  St.  Paul  came  to  Corinth,  where  he  wrote  this  first  Epistle,  and 
also  the  second  to  the  Thessalonians,  both  in  the  same  year,  being  the  twenty- 
second  after  our  Lord's  Ascension.  These  are  the  first  of  his  Epistles  in  the  order 
of  time. 

you ;  and  how  you  turned  to  God  from 


bestowed  on  the 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  gives  thanks  for  the  graces 
Thessalonians. 

PAUL  and  Sylvanus  and  Timothy ;  to 
the  church  of  the  Thessalonians,  In 
God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace.  We 
give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all; 
making  a  remembrance  of  you  in  our 
prayers  without  ceasing, 

3  Being  mindful  of  the  work  of  your 
faith,  and  labour,  and  charity,  and  of  the 
enduring  of  the  hope  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  before  God  and  our  Father  : 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 
vour  election  : 

5  For  our  gospel  hath  not  been  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  in  power  also,  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  fulness, 
as  you  know  what  manner  of  men  we 
have  been  among  you  for  your  sakes. 

6  And  you  became  followers  of  us,  and 
of  the  Lord ;  receiving  the  word  in  much 
tribulation,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  you  were  made  a  pattern  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  was  spread  abroad  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia, and  in  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place,  yoar  faith  which  is  towards  God, 
is  gone  forth,  so  that  we  need  not  to 
speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  relate  of  us, 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto 


Idols,  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God. 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven 
(whom  he  raised  up  from  the  dead,)  Je- 
sus, who  hath  delivered  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  sincerity  of  the  apostle's  preaching  the  gospel 
to  them :  and  of  their  receiviitg  it. 

FOR  yourselves  know,  brethren,  our 
entrance  in  unto  you,  that  it  was 
not  in  vain : 

2  But  having  suffered  many  things  be- 
fore, and  been  shamefully  treated  (as 
you  know)  at  Philippi,  ^we  had  confi- 
dence in  our  God,  to  speak  unto  you  the 
gospel  of  God  in  much  carefulness. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  error, 
nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in  deceit : 

4  But  as  we  were  approved  by  God  that 
the  gospel  should  be  committed  to  us: 
even  so  we  speak,  not  as  pleasing  men, 
but  God,  who  proveth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  have  we  used,  at  any 
time,  the  speech  of  flattery,  as  you  know ; 
nor  taken  an  occasion  of  covetousness, 
God  is  witness : 

6  Nor  sought  we  glory  of  men,  neither 
of  you,  nor  of  others. 

7  Whereas  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some to  you,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ: 
but  we  became  little  ones  in  the  midst 
of  you,  as  if  a  nurse  should  cherish  her 
children : 

8  So  desirous  of  you,  we  would  gladly 


q  Acts  16. 19. 
231 


His  disinterestedness     1  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS     The  apostle's  comfort 

FOR  which  cause,  forbearing  no  longer, 
we  thought  it   good  to  remain  at 


impart  unto  you  not  only  the  gospel  of 
God,  but  also  our  own  souls:  because 
yon  were  become  most  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  you  remember,  brethren,  our  la- 
bour and  toil :  *"  working  night  and  day, 
lest  we  should  be  chargeable  to  any  of 
yc  a,  \7e  preached  among  you  the  gospel 
Oi.  (jfod. 

10  You  are  witnesses,  and  God  also^  how 
bolily,  and  justly,  and  without  blame,  we 
have  been  to  you  that  have  believed : 

11  As  you  know  in  what  manner,  en- 
treating and  comforting  you,  (as  a  father 
doth  his  children,) 

12  We  testified  to  every  one  of  you, 
that  you  would  walk  worthy  of  God, 
who  hath  called  you  unto  his  kingdom 
and  glory. 

13  Therefore,  we  also  give  thanks  to 
God  without  ceasing:  because,  that  when 
you  had  received  of  us  the  word  of  the 
hearing  of  God,  you  received  it  not  as 
the  word  of  men,  but  (as  it  is  indeed) 
the  word  of  God,  who  worketh  in  you 
that  have  believed. 

14  For  you,  brethren,  are  become  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God  which  are 
in  Judea,  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  you  also 
have  suffered  the  same  things  from  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
from  the  Jews, 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
the  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us, 
and  please  not  God,  and  are  adversaries 
to  all  men ; 

16  Prohibiting  us  to  speak  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  may  be  saved,  to  fill  up 
their  sins  always :  for  the  wrath  of  God 
is  come  upon  them  to  the  end, 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  away 
from  you  for  a  short  time,  in  sight,  not 
in  heart,  have  hastened  the  more  abun- 
dantly to  see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  For  we  would  have  come  unto  you, 
I  Paul  indeed,  once  and  again:  but  Satan 
hath  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  glory  ?  Are  not  you,  in  the  presence 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  you  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  apostle^s  concern  and  love  for  the  Thessalonians. 


r  Acts  20.  24 ;  1  Cor.  4.  12 ;  2  Tliess.  3.  8. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  16.  To  fill  up  their  sins.  That  is, 
to  fill  up  the  measure  of  their  sins,  after  which  God's 
justice  would  punish  them.  —  Ibid.    For  the  wrath 

1S32 


Athens  alone  : 

2  *  And  we  sent  Timothy,  our  brother, 
and  the  minister  of  God  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  confirm  you  and  exhort  you 
concerning  your  faith: 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved  in  these 
tribulations:  for  yourselves  know,  that 
we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  we 
foretold  you  that  we  should  suffer  tribu- 
lations, as  also  it  is  come  to  pass,  and 
you  know. 

5  For  this  cause  also,  I,  forbearing  no 
longer,  sent  to  know  your  faith :  lest 
perhaps  he  that  tempteth  should  have 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour  should  be 
made  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timothy  came  to  us 
from  you,  and  related  to  us  your  faith 
and  charity,  and  that  you  have  a  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  to 
see  us  as  we  also  to  see  you ; 

7  Therefore  we  were  comforted,  bre- 
thren, in  you,  in  all  our  necessity  and 
tribulation,  by  your  faith, 

8  Because  now  we  live,  if  you  stand  in 
the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  return  to 
God  for  you,  in  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
rejoice  for  you  before  our  God, 

10  Night  and  day  more  abundantly  pray- 
ing that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may 
accomplish  those  things  that  are  wanting 
to  your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our  way 
unto  you. 

12  And  may  the  Lord  multiply  you,  and 
make  you  abound  in  charity  towards  one 
another,  and  towards  all  men:  as  we  do 
also  towards  you, 

13  To  confirm  your  hearts  without 
blame,  in  holiness,  before  God  and  our 
Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  his  saints.     Amen. 


he 


CHAPTER  4. 

He  exhorts  them  to  purity  and  mutual  charity : 
treats  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

lOR  the  rest  therefore,  brethren,  we 
pray  and  beseech  you  in  the  Lord 


F' 


s  Acts  16. 1. 


of  God  is  come  upon  them  to  the  end. 
continue  on  them  to  the  end. 


That  is,  to 


Resurrection  of  the  dead  1  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS     The  day  of  judgment 

Jesus,  that  as  yon  have  received  from  us,  |    16  Then  we  who  are  alive,  who  are  left, 
how  you  ought  to  walk,  and  to  please   shall  be  taken  up  together  with  them  in 


God,  so   also  you  would  walk,  that  you 
may  abound  the  more. 

2  For  you  know  what  precepts  I  have 
given  to  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  *  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  your 
eanctification ;  that  you  should  abstain 
from  fornication ; 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know 
how  to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification 
and  honour : 

6  Not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  like  the 
Gentiles  that  know  not  God  : 

6  And  that  no  man  overreach,  nor  cir- 
cumvent hisbrother  in  business:  because 
the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  these  things, 
as  we  have  told  you  before,  and  have 
testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un- 
cleanness,  but  unto  sanctification. 

8  Therefore,  he  that  despiseth  these 
things,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
also  hath  given  his  holy  Spirit  in  us. 

9  But  as  touching  the  charity  of  brother- 
hood, we  have  no  need  to  write  to  you: 
•*  for  yourselves  have  learned  of  God  to 
love  one  another. 

10  For  indeed  you  do  it  towards  all  the 
brethren  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  entreat 
you,  brethren,  that  you  abound  more: 

11  And  that  you  use  your  endeavour  to 
be  quiet,  and  that  you  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  work  with  your  own  hands,  as 
we  commanded  you :  and  that  you  walk 
honestly  towards  them  that  are  without ; 
and  that  you  want  nothing  of  any  man's. 

12  And  we  will  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  that  are 
asleep,  that  you  be  not  sorrowful,  even 
as  others  who  have  no  hope. 

13  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died,  and 
rose  again ;  even  so  them  who  have  slept 
through  Jesus,  will  God  bring  with  him. 

14  For  this  we  say  unto  you  in  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  ^  that  we  who  are  alive,  who 
'•«^main  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall 
not  prevent  them  who  have  slept. 

15  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  come 
down  from  heaven  with  commandment, 
and  with  the  voice  of  an  archangel, 
and  with  the  trumpet  of  God :  and  the 
dead  who  are  in  Christ,  shall  rise  first. 


t  Rom.  12. 2 ;  Eph.  5. 17. 

«  John  13.  34,  and  15. 12  and  17 ; 

1  John  2. 10,  and  4. 12. 


the  clouds  to  meet  Christ,  into  the  air, 
and  so  shall  we  be  always  with  the  Lord. 
17  Wherefore,  comfort  ye  one  another 
with  these  words. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come,  when  least  expected. 
Exhortations  to  several  duties. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  moments,  bre- 
thren, you  need  not,  that  we  should 
write  to  you; 

2  ^  For  yourselves  know  perfectly,  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  so  come,  as  a 
thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  peace  and 
security ;  then  shall  sudden  destruction 
come  upon  them,  as  the  pains  upon  her 
that  is  with  child,  and  they  shall  not  es- 
cape. 

4  But  you,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness, 
that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a 
thief. 

5  For  all  you  are  the  children  of  light, 
and  children  of  the  day:  we  are  not  qt 
the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore,  let  us  not  sleep,  as  others 
do  ;  but  let  us  watch,  and  be  3ober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in  the  night ; 
and  they  that  are  drunk,  are  drunk  in 
the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  ^having  on  the  breastplate  of 
faith  and  charity,  and  for  a  helmet  the 
hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  unto 
wrath,  but  unto  the  purchasing  of  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us;  that,  whether  we 
watch  or  sleep,  we  may  live  together 
with  him. 

11  For  which  cause  comfort  one  an- 
other; and  edify  one  another,  as  you 
also  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to 
know  them  who  labour  among  you,  and 
are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish 
you: 

13  That  you  esteem  them  more  abun- 
dantly in  charity,  for  their  work's  sake. 
Have  peace  with  them. 

14  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  re- 


V  1  Cor.  15.  23. 

w  2  Peter  3. 10;  Apoc.  3,  3,  and  16. 16. 

X  Isa.  59. 17 ;  Enh.  6  14  and  17- 


CBAr.&.    Ver.  14. 


The  unquiet.    That  is,  such  a&  are  irregular  and  disorderly. 
233 


Various  exhortations     ^  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS        Their  faith  praised 


buke  the  unquiet,  comfort  the  feeble 
minded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  to- 
wards all  men. 

15  ^  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil 
to  any  man  ;  but  ever  follow  that  which 
is  good  towards  each  other,  and  towards 
all  men. 

16  Always  rejoice. 

17  ^  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  all  things  give  thanks ;  for  this  is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concern- 
^g  you  all. 

19  Extinguish  not  the  spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophecies. 

21  But  prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 


22  From  all  appearance  of  evil  refrain 
yourselves. 

23  And  may  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  in  all  things;  that  your 
whole  spirit,  and  soul,  and  body,  may  be 
preserved  blameless  in  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  "  He  is  faithful  who  hath  called  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy 
kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this 
epistle  be  read  to  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you.    Amen. 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Paul  admonishes  the  Thessalonians  to  be  constant  in  the  faith  of  Christ, 
and  not  to  be  terrified  by  the  insinuations  of  false  teachers  telling  them  thatphe  day  of  judg- 
ment was  near  at  hand,  as  there  must  come  many  signs  and  wonders  before  it.  He  bids  them 
to  hold  firm  the  traditions  received  from  him,  whether  by  word,  or  by  epistle ;  and  shews 
them  how  they  may  be  certain  of  his  letters  by  the  manner  lie  writes. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Be  gives  thanks  to  God  for  their  faith  and  con- 
stancy ,  and  prays  for  their  advancement  in  all 
good. 

PAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Timothy,  to 
the  church  of  the  Thessalonians  in 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always 
to  God  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is  fitting, 
because  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly, 
and  the  charity  of  every  one  of  you  to- 
wards each  other,  aboundeth : 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  also  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God,  for  your  patience 
and  faith,  and  in  all  your  persecutions 
and  tribulations,  which  you  endure, 

5  For  an  example  of  the  just  judgment 
of  God,  that  you  may  be  counted  worthy 


of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  also 
you  suffer. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  just  thing  with  God  to 
repay  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble 
you: 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled,  rest 
with  us  when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  be  re- 
vealed from  heaven,  with  the  angels  of 
his  power : 

8  In  a  flame  of  fire,  giving  vengeance 
to  them  who  know  not  God,  and  who 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  Who  shall  suffer  eternal  punishment 
in  destruction,  from  the  face  of  the  Lord, 
and  from  the  glory  of  his  power : 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified 
in  his  saints,  and  to  be  made  wonderful 
in  all  them  who  have  believed ;  because 
our  testimony  was  believed  upon  you  in 
that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for 


tf  Prov.  17. 13,aDd  20.  22:  Eom.  12. 17;  1  Peter 3. 9.    »  z  Eccli.  J8.  22j  Luke  18.  l;  CoL  4. 2.— a  I  Cor.  1.  Ai 

234 


The  man  of  sin 


2  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS 


The  traditions 


you;  that  our  God  would  make  you 
worthy  of  his  vocation,  and  fulfil  all  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  goodness  and  the 
work  of  faith  in  power  ; 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  you  in  him, 
according  to  the  grace  of  our  God,  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  day  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  come,  till  the  man  of 
sin  be  revealed.  The  apostle's  traditions  are  to 
be  observed. 

AND  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the 
.  coming   of   our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  of  our  gathering  together  unto  him: 

2  That  you  be  not  easily  moved  from 
your  sense,  nor  be  terrified,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  epistle,  as 
Bent  from  us,  as  if  the  day  of  the  Lord 
were  at  hand. 

3  ^  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means,  for  unless  there  come  a  revolt 
first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
son  of  perdition, 

4  Who  opposeth,  and  is  lifted  up  above 
all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  wor- 
shipped, so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  temple 
of  God,  shewing  himself  as  if  he  were 
God. 

5  Remember  you  not,  that  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  you  know  what  withholdeth, 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  already 
worketh ;  only  that  he  who  now  holdeth, 
do  hold,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way. 

8  And  then  that  wicked  one  shall  be  re- 
vealed*' whom  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  kill 
with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth ;  and  shall 
destroy  with  the  brightness  of  his  com- 
ing, him, 

9  Whose  coming  is  according  to  the 
working  of  Satan,  in  all  power,  and 
signs,  and  lying  wonders, 


b  Eph.  5.  6.  — c  Isa.  11.4. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  3.  A  revolt.  This  revolt,  or  fall- 
ing ojf,  is  generally  understood,  by  the  ancient  fa- 
thers, of  a  revolt  from  the  Roman  empire,  which  was 
first  to  be  destroyed,  before  the  coming  of  Antichrist. 
It  may,  perhaps,  be  understood  also  of  a  revolt  of 
many  nations  from  the  Catholic  Church ;  which  has, 
in  part,  happened  already,  by  the  means  of  Maho- 
met, Luther,  &c.,  and  It  may  oe  supposed,  will  be 
more  general  in  the  days  of  Antichrist.  ~  Ibid.  The 
man  of  sin.  Here  must  be  meant  some  particular 
man,  as  is  evident  from  the  frequent  repetition  of 
the  Greek  article  6,  the  man  of  sin,  the  son  of  per- 
dition, the  adversary  or  opposer,  6  ai/TiKet>ei/o?.  It 
agrees  to  the  wicked  and  great  Antichrist,  who  will 
eome  before  the  ead  of  tlie  world. 


10  And  in  all  seduction  of  iniquity  to 
them  that  perish ;  because  they  receive 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved.  Therefore  God  shall 
send  them  the  operation  of  error,  to  be- 
lieve lying: 

11  That  all  may  be  judged  who  have  not 
believed  the  truth,  but  have  consented 
to  iniquity. 

12  But  we  ought  to  give  thanks  to  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  beloved  of  God, 
for  that  God  hath  chosen  you  firstfruits 
unto  salvation,  in  sanctification  of  the 
spirit,  and  faith  of  the  truth: 

13  Whereunto  also  he  hath  called  you 
by  our  gospel,  unto  the  purchasing  of 
the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

14  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast ;  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  you  have 
learned,  whether  by  word,  or  by  our 
epistle. 

15  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself, 
and  God  and  our  Father,  who  hath  loved 
us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  conso- 
lation, and  good  hope  in  grace, 

16  Exhort  your  hearts,  and  confirm  you 
in  every  good  work  and  word. 

CHAPTER  3. 

He  begs  their  prayers,  and  warns  them  against 
idleness. 

FOR  **  the  rest,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  God  may  run, 
and  may  be  glorified,  even  as  among 
you; 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from 
importunate  and  evil  men;  for  all  men 
have  not  faith. 

3  But  God  is  faithful,  who  will  strength- 
en and  keep  you  from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  concerning 
you  in  the  Lord,  that  the  things  which 
we  command,  you  both  do,  and  will 
do. 

6  And  the  Lord  direct   your  hearts,  iD 


d  Eph.  6.  19 ;  Col.  4.  3. 


Ver.  4.  In  the  temple.  Either  that  of  Jerusalem 
which  some  think  he  will  rebuild  ;  or  in  some  Chris- 
tian church,  which  he  will  pervert  to  his  own  wor 
ship:  as  Mahomet  has  done  by  the  churches  of  the 

poet" 

Ver.  10.  God  shall  send ;  that  is,  God  shall  suffer 
them  to  be  deceived  by  lying  wonders,  and  false  mir- 
acles, in  punishment  of  their  not  entertaining  th^ 
love  of  truth.  / 

Ver.  14.  Traditions.  See  here  that  the  unwrittOT 
traditions  of  the  apostles  are  no  less  to  be  receiwd 
than  their  epistles. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  1.  May  run,  that  is,  may  spread 
itself,  and  have  free  course. 


235 


Idleness 


1  TO  TIMOTHY     Timothy* s  charge  at  Ephesus 


the  charity  of  God,  and  the  tiatience  of 

Christ. 

6  And  we  charge  you,  brethren,  In  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  you 
withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother 
walking  disorderly,  and  not  according  to 
the  tradition  which  they  have  received 
of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  you  ought 
to  imitate  us:  for  we  were  not  disor- 
derly among  you ; 

8  *  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread 
for  nothing,  but  in  labour  and  in  toil  we 
worked  night  and  day,  lest  we  should  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you. 

9  Not  as  if  we  had  not  power:  but  that 
lee  might  give  ourselves  a  pattern  unto 
you,  to  imitate  us. 

10  For  also  when  we  were  with  you,  this 
we  declared  to  you:  that,  if  any  man  will 
not  work,  neither  let  him  eat. 

11  For  we  have   heard  there  are  some 


among  you  who  walk  disorderly,  working 
not  at  all,  but  curiously  meddling. 

12  Now  we  charge  them  that  are  such, 
and  beseech  them  by  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that,  working  with  silence,  they 
would  eat  their  own  bread. 

13-^  But  you,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in 
well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  and  do  not 
keep  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed : 

15  Yet  do  not  esteem  him  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give 
you  everlasting  peace  in  every  place. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  my  own 
hand ;  which  is  the  sign  in  every  epistle. 
So  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  alL    Amen. 


THE 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


St.  Paul  writes  this  Epistle  to  his  beloved  Timothy,  being  then  bishop  of  Ephesus, 
to  instruct  him  in  the  duties  of  a  bishop,  both  in  respect  to  himself  and  to  his 
charge;  and  that  he  ought  to  be  well  informed  of  the  good  morals  of  those  on 
whom  he  was  to  impose  hands :  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any  man.  He  tells 
him  also  how  he  should  behave  towards  his  clergy.  This  Epistle  was  written 
about  thirty-five  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension;  but  where  it  was  written  is 
uncertain:  the  more  general  opinion  is,  that  it  was  in  Macedonia, 

4  ^  Not  to  give  heed  to  fables  and  end- 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  puts  Timothy  in  mind  of  his  charge:  and  blesses 
God  for  the  mercy  he  himself  had  received, 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour,  and  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
hope : 

2  9  To  Timothy,  his  beloved  son  in  faith. 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  desired  thee  to  remain  at  Ephe- 
sus when  I  went  into  Macedonia,  that 
thou  mightest  charge  some  not  to  teach 
otherwise. 


•  Acts  20.  34 ;  1  Cor.  4. 12;  1  Thess.  2. 9. 
/  GaL  &  9,—g  Acto  16. 1. 


less  genealogies  :  which  furnish  questions 
rather  than  the  edification  of  God,  which 
is  in  faith. 
6  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is 
charity,  from  a  pure  heart,  and  a  good 
conscience,  and  an  unfeigned  faith. 

6  From  which  things  some  going  astray, 
are  turned  aside  unto  vain  babbling : 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  un- 
derstanding neither  the  things  they  say, 
nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  *  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if 
a  man  use  it  lawfully : 


h  Infra 4. 7 ;  2  Tim.  2. 16;  Titus S. 9. 
iAoiU.7.13. 


33« 


The  apostle  thanks  God 

9  Knowing  this,   that  the 
made  for  the  just  man,  but 
just   and   disobedient, 
and  for  sinners,  for 


1  TO  TIMOTHY     Exhortation  to  pray  for  all 


law  is  not 

for  the  un- 

for   the   ungodly, 

the  wicked  and  de- 


filed, for  murderers  of  fathers,  and  mur- 
derers of  mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  fornicators,  for  them  who  defile 
themselves  with  mankind,  for  men- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  persons, 
and  whatever  other  thing  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine, 

11  Which  is  according  to  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  hath 
been  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  give  him  thanks  who  hath  strength- 
ened me,  2ven  to  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord, 
for  that  he  hath  counted  me  faithful,  put- 
ting me  in  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  before  was  a  blasphemer,  and  a 
persecutor,  and  contumelious.  But  I  ob- 
tained the  mercy  of  God,  because  I  did 
it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  Now  the  grace  of  our  Lord  hath 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and 
love,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  A  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all 
acceptation,"^  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
this  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am 
the  chief. 

16  But  for  this  cause  have  I  obtained 
mercy:  that  in  me  first  Christ  Jesus 
might  shew  forth  all  patience,  for  the 
information  of  them  that  shall  believe 
in  him  unto  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  to  the  king  of  ages,  immortal, 
invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  precept  I  commend  to  thee,  O 
son  Timothy ;  according  to  the  prophe- 
cies going  before  on  thee,  that  thou  war 
in  them  a  good  warfare, 

19  Having  faith  and  a  good  conscience, 
which  some  rejecting  have  made  ship- 
wreck concerning  the  faith. 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexan- 
der, whom  I  have  delivered  up  to  Sa- 
tan, that  they  may  learn  not  to  blas- 
pheme. 


)  Matt  9. 13 ;  Mark  2. 17. 
k  1  Peter  3. 3.  —  ^  1  Cor.  14.  34. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  9.  The  law  is  not,  &c.  He  means, 
that  the  just  man  doth  good,  and  avoideth  evil,  not 
as  compelled  by  the  law,  and  merely  tor  fear  of  the 
punishment  appointed  for  transgressors ;  but  volun- 
tarily, and  out  of  the  love  of  God  and  virtue ;  and 
would  do  so,  though  there  were  no  law. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  6.  One  mediator.  Christ  is  the 
©oe  and  only  mediator  of  redemption,  who  gave 
UmseU,  M  Ibe  apostle  writes  in  tbe  following  verse, 


CHAPTER  2. 

Prayers  are  to  be  said  for  all  men ;  because  God 
wills  the  salvation  of  all.  Women  are  not  to 
teach. 

I  DESIRE   therefore,  first  of  all,  that 
supplications,  prayers,  intercessions, 
and  thanksgivings  be  made  for  all  men : 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  high 
station  :  that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  a 
peaceable  life  in  all  piety  and  chastity. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the 
sight  of  God  our  Saviour, 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved, 
and  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

6  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one  mediator 
of  God  and  men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  redemption  for 
all,  a  testimony  in  due  times. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher 
and  an  apostle,  (I  say  the  truth,  I  lie  not,) 
a  doctor  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  in 
every  place,  lifting  up  pure  hands,  with- 
out anger  and  contention. 

9  ^"  In  like  manner  women  also  in  decent 
apparel:  adorning  themselves  with  mod- 
esty and  sobriety,  not  with  plaited  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  attire, 

10  But  as  it  becometh  women  professing 
godliness,  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence,  with 
all  subjection. 

12  ^  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach, 
nor  to  use  authority  over  the  man .  but 
to  be  in  silence. 

13  "*  For  Adam  was  first  formed ;  then 
Eve. 

14  **  And  Adam  was  not  seduced ;  but 
the  woman  being  seduced,  was  in  the 
transgression. 

15  Yet  she  shall  be  saved  through  child- 
bearing;  if  she  continue  in  faith,  and 
love,  and  sanctification,  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  3. 

WTiat  sort  qfm,en  are  to  be  admitted  into  the  clergy  i 
the  church  is  the  pillar  of  truth. 


m  Gen.  1.  26. 
n  Gen.  3.  6. 


a  redemption  for  all.  He  is  also  the  only  mediator^ 
who  stands  in  need  of  no  other  to  recommend  his 
petitions  to  the  Father.  But  this  is  not  against  our 
seeking  the  prayers  and  intercession,  as  well  of  the 
faithful  upon  earth,  as  of  the  saints  and  angels  in 
heaven,  for  obtaining  mercy,  grace,  and  salvation, 
through  Jesns  Christ.  As  St.  Paul  himself  often  de. 
sired  the  help  of  the  prayers  of  the  faithful,  without 
any  Injury  to  the  mediatorship  of  Jesus  Christ. 


^7 


Bishop  and  deacon 


1  TO  TIMOTHY 


Warning  against  heretics 


A  FAITHFUL  saying:  if  a  man  desire 
the  office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a 
good  work. 

2  °  It  behoveth  therefore  a  bishop  to  be 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  sober, 
prudent,  of  good  behaviour,  chaste,  given 
to  hospitality,  a  teacher, 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  but 
modest,  not  quarrelsome,  not  covetous, 
but 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with 
all  chastity. 

5  But  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule 
his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of 
the  church  of  God? 

6  Not  a  neophyte:  lest  being  puffed  up 
^ith  pride,  he  fall  into  the  judgment  of 
the  deviL 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  testi- 
mony ot  them  who  are  without :  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the 
devil. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  chaste,  not 
double  tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre : 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  faith  in  a 
pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved :  and 
BO  let  them  minister,  having  no  crime. 

11  The  women  in  like  manner  chaste, 
not  slanderers,  but  sober,  faithful  in  all 
things. 

12  Let  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one 
wife :  who  rule  well  their  children,  and 
their  own  houses. 

13  For  they  that  have  ministered  well, 
shall  purchase  to  themselves  a  good  de- 
gree, and  much  confidence  in  the  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

14  These  things  I  write  to  thee,  hoping 
that  T  shall  come  to  thee  shortly. 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest 
know  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave  thy- 
self in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the 
church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and 
ground  of  the  truth. 


o  Titus  1.7.  — p  2  Tim.  3.  1;  2  Peter  3.  3;  Jiule  1.  18. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  2.  Of  one  wife.  The  meaning  is 
not  that  every  bishop  should  have  a  wife  (for  St. 
Paul  himself  had  none),  but  that  no  one  should  be 
admitted  to  the  holy  orders  of  bishop,  priest,  or 
deacon,  who  had  been  married  more  than  once. 

Ver.  6.  A  neophyte.  That  is,  one  lately  baptized, 
a  young  convert 

Ver.  15.  The  pillar  and  ground  of  the  tr^ith. 
Therefore  the  church  of  the  living  God  can  never 
uphold  error,  nor  brine:  in  corruptions,  superstition, 
or  idolatry. 

Chap.  4.    Ver.  3.   Forbiddittg  to  marry  to  fUatwkn 


16  And  evidently  great  is  the  mystery 
of  godliness,  which  was  manifested  in 
the  flesh,  was  justified  in  the  spirit,  ap- 
peared unto  angels,  hath  been  preached 
unto  the  Gentiles,  is  believed  in  tae 
world,  is  taken  up  in  glory. 

CHAPTER  4. 

He  warns  him  against  heretics,  atid  exhorts  him  to 
the  exercise  of  piety. 

1^  O W  the  Spirit  manifestly  saith,  p  that 
jL  1  in  the  last  times  some  shall  depart 
from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  spirits  of 
error,  and  doctrines  of  devils, 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy,  and  having 
their  conscience  seared, 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  by  the  faithful, 
and  by  them  that  have  known  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good, 
and  nothing  to  be  rejected  that  is  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving : 

6  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of 
God  and  prayer. 

6  These  things  proposing  to  the  bre- 
thren, thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Christ  Jesus,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which 
thou  hast  attained  unto. 

7  ^But  avoid  foolish  and  old  wives'  fa- 
bles :  and  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  is  profitable  to 
little:  but  godhness  is  profitable  to  all 
things,  having  promise  of  the  Ufe  that 
now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  A  faithful  saying  and  worthy  of  aL 
acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  labour  and  are  re- 
viled, because  we  hope  in  the  living  God, 
who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especially 
of  the  faithful. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth :  but 
be  thou  an  example  of  the  faithful  in 
word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  faith, 
in  chastity. 


q  Supra  1.  4;  2  Tim.  2.  23 ;  Titus  3.  9. 


from,  meats,  &c.  He  speaks  of  the  Gnostics,  the  Mar 
cionites,  the  Encratites,  the  Manicheans,  and  othei 
ancient  heretics,  who  absolutely  condemned  mar- 
riage, and  the  use  of  all  kind  of  meat;  because  they 
pretended  that  2d\  flesh  was  from  an  evil  principle. 
Whereas  the  church  of  God,  so  far  from  condemning 
marriage,  holds  it  a  holy  sacrament ;  and  forbids  it 
to  none  but  such  as  by  vow  have  chosen  the  better 
part :  and  prohibits  not  the  use  of  any  meats  what, 
soever  in  proper  times  and  seasons ;  though  she  does 
not  judge  all  kind  of  diet  proper  for  days  of  fasting 
and  peuauoa 


23» 


Concerning  vndows 


1  TO  TIMOTHY 


Concerning  priests 


13  Till  I  come,  attend  unto  reading,  to 
exhortation,  and  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  grace  that  is  in  thee, 
which  was  given  thee  by  prophecy,  with 
imposition  of  the  hands  of  the  priest- 
hood. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things,  be  wholly 
in  these  things :  that  thy  profiting  may 
be  manifest  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  to  thyself  and  to  doctrine : 
be  earnest  in  them.  For  in  doing  this 
thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Be  givee  him  lessons  concerning  widows:  and  how 
he  is  to  behave  to  his  clergy, 

AN  ancient  man  rebuke  not,  but  entreat 
.  him  as  a  father:  young  men,  as 
brethren : 

2  Old  women,  as  mothers;  young  wo- 
men, as  sisters,  in  all  chastity. 

3  Honour  widows,  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children,  or 
grandchildren,  let  her  learn  first  to  gov- 
ern her  own  house,  and  to  make  a  return 
of  duty  to  her  parents:  for  this  is  accept- 
able before  God. 

6  But  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  let  her  trust  in  God,  and  con- 
tinue in  supplications  and  prayers  night 
and  day. 

6  For  she  that  liveth  in  pleasures,  is 
dead  while  she  is  living. 

7  And  this  give  in  charge,  that  they 
may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  man  have  not  care  of  his 
own,  and  especially  of  those  of  his  house, 
he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse 
than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  a  widow  be  chosen  of  no  less  than 
threescore  years  of  age,  who  hath  been 
the  wife  of  one  husband. 

10  Having  testimony  for  her  good 
works,  if  she  have  brought  up  children, 
if  she  have  received  to  harbour,  if  she 
have  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have 
ministered  to  them  that  suffer  tribulation, 
if  she  have  diligently  followed  every 
good  work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  avoid.  For 
When  they  have  grown  wanton  in  Christ, 
they  will  marry: 

r  Deut  25. 4 ;  1  Cor.  9. 9. 


12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have 
made  void  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  being  idle  they  learn  to 
go  about  from  house  to  house:  and  are 
not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also,  and  busy- 
bodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought 
not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
should  marry,  bear  children,  be  mistresses 
of  families,  give  no  occasion  to  the  ad- 
versary to  speak  evil. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside 
after  Satan. 

16  If  any  of  the  faithful  have  widows, 
let  him  minister  to  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged:  that  there  may  be 
sufficient  for  them  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

17  Let  the  priests  that  rule  well,  be  es- 
teemed worthy  of  double  honour :  espe- 
cially they  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
doctrine : 

18  For  the  scripture  saith:  ^Thou  shalt 
not  muzzle  the  ox  that  treadethout  the  com: 
and,  *  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  a  priest  receive  not  an  accu- 
sation, but  under  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  reprove  before  all : 
that  the  rest  ilso  may  have  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  prejudice,  do- 
ing nothing  by  declining  to  either  side. 

22  Impose  not  hands  lightly  upon  any 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins.    Keep  thyself  chaste. 

23  Do  not  still  drink  water,  but  use  a 
little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake,  and 
thy  frequent  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  manifest,  going 
before  to  judgment :  and  some  men  they 
follow  after. 

25  In  like  manner  also  good  deeds  are 
manifest:  and  they  that  are  otherwise 
cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  6. 

Duties  of  servants.    The  danger  of  covetousnesM. 
Lessons  for  the  rich. 

WHOSOEVER  are  servants  under  the 
yoke,  let  them  count  their  masters 
worthy  of  all  honour ;  lest  the  name  ot 
the  Lord  and  /iis  doctrine  be  blasphemed, 
2  But  they  that  have  believing  masters. 


$  Matt.  10. 10 ;  Luke  10.  7. 


GHiJr.  jr   Ver.  12.    Their  first  faith,   Tbeir  tow.  by  which  tbey  had  ftfttr^  ttxr^uelfet  U>  GtUMl» 

239 


Against  covefoiisness 

let  them  not  despise  them,  because  they 
are  brethren  ;  but  serve  them  the  rather, 
because  they  are  faithful  and  beloved, 
*^ho  are  partakers  of  the  benefit.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  con- 
Bent  not  to  the  sound  words  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  to  that  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but 
sick  about  questions  and  strifes  of  words ; 
from  which  arise  envies,  contentions, 
blasphemies,  evil  suspicions, 

5  Conflicts  of  men  corrupted  in  mind, 
and  who  are  destitute  of  the  truth,  sup- 
posing gain  to  be  godliness. 

8  But  godliness  with  contentment  is 
great  gain 

7  *For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world :  and  certainly  we  can  carry  nothing 
out. 

8  "  But  having  food,  and  wherewith  to 
be  covered,  with  these  we  are  content. 

9  For  they  that  will  become  rich,  fall 
into  temptation,  and  into  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  and  into  many  unprofitable 
and  hurtful  desires,  which  drown  men 
into  destruction  and  perdition. 

10  For  the  desire  of  money  is  the  root 
of  all  evils;  which  some  coveting  have 
erred  from  the  faith,  and  have  entangled 
themselves  in  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  fly  these 
things :  and  pursue  justice,  godliness, 
faith,  charity,  patience,  mildness. 

(  Job  1.  21 ;  Eccl.  5. 14.  —  n  Prov.  21.  a& 
V  Matt  il.  11  i  John  1&  33, 37. 


1  TO  TIMOTHY 


Admonition  to  the  rick 


12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith :  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art 
called,  and  hast  confessed  a  good  con- 
fession before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  charge  thee  before  God,  who  quick- 
eneth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus, 
who  gave  testimony  "  under  Pontius  Pi- 
late, a  good  confession, 

14  That  thou  keep  the  commandment  J 
without  spot,  blameless,  unto  the  coming  l| 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

16  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew  j 
^who  is  the  Blessed  and  only  Mighty,  J 
the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  and  in* 
habiteth  light  inaccessible,  *whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom  bt 
honour  and  empire  everlasting.      Amen, 

17  Charge  the  rich  of  this  world  not 
to  be  highminded,  ^nor  to  trust  in  the 
uncertainty  of  riches,  but  in  the  living 
God,  (who  giveth  us  abundantly  all 
things  to  enjoy, , 

18  To  do  good,  to  be  rich  in  good  works, 
to  give  easily,  to  communicate  to  others, 

19  To  lay  up  in  store  for  themselves  a 
good  foundation  against  the  time  to  come, 
that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  true  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  com- 
mitted to  thy  trust,  avoiding  the  profane 
novelties  of  words,  and  oppositions  of 
knowledge  falsely  so  called. 

21  Which  some  promising,  have  erred 
concerning  the  faith.  Grace  be  with 
f^-e*^     Amen. 

w  Apoc.  17. 14,  and  19. 16. 
X  JoboLlSs  1J01U14.12.—V  Luke  12.21. 


IMt 


The  apostle  exhorts  Timothy 


Exhortation  to  perseverance 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


fn  this  Epistle  the  Apostle  again  instructs  and  admonishes  Timothy  in  what  belonged  to  hit 
office^  as  in  theforrner;  and  also  warns  him  to  shun  tJie  conversation  of  those  wJto  had  erreo 
from  Tihe  truth,  describing  at  the  same  time  their  character.  He  tells  him  of  his  approaching, 
death,  and  desires  him  to  come  speedily  to  him.  It  appears  from  this  circurastance,  that  ht 
wrote  this  se&>nd  Epistle  in  the  time  of  his  last  imprisonment  at  Rome,  and  not  long  before 
his  martyrdom. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  admonishes  him,  to  stir  up  the  grace  he  received 
by  his  ordination,  and  not  to  be  discouraged  at  his 
sufferings,  but  to  hold  firm  the  sound  doctrine  of 
the  gospel. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  by 
the  will  of  God,  according  to  the 
promise  of  life,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  To  Timothy  my  dearly  beloved  son, 
grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father,  and  from  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  give  thanks  to  God,  whom  1  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  a  pure  con- 
science, that  without  ceasing,  I  have  a 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  prayers, 
night  and  day. 

4  Desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of 
thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy, 

5  Calling  to  mind  that  faith  which  is  in 
thee  unfeigned,  which  also  dwelt  first  in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  in  thy  mother 
Eunice,  and  I  am  certain  that  in  thee  also. 

C  For  which  cause  I  admonish  thee,  that 
thou  stir  up  the  grace  of  God  which  is  in 
thee,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands. 

7  ^  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit 
of  fear:  but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of 
sobriety, 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the 
testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his 
prisoner:  but  labour  with  the  gospel,  ac~ 
cording  to  the  power  of  God, 

9  Who  hath  delivered  us  and  called  us 
by  his  holy  calling,  **not  according  to 
our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  pur- 
pose and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  the  times  *of  the 
world. 

s  Rom.  8. 15.  —  a  Titus  3. 5. 
k  That  18,  The  beginning. 


10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the 
illumination  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ 
who  hath  destroyed  death,  and  hatl 
brought  to  light  hfe  and  incorruption  bj 
the  gospel : 

11  Wherein  *^I  am  appointed  a  preacher 
and  an  apostle,  and  teacher  of  the  Gentiles 

12  For  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these 
things :  but  I  am  not  ashamed.  For  ] 
know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  I  am 
certain  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him,  against  thai 
day. 

13  Hold  the  form  of  sound  words,  whici 
thou  hast  heard  of  me  in  faith,  and  in  the 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  Keep  the  good  thing  committed  tc 
thy  trust  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  dwell 
eth  in  us. 

15  Thou  knowest  this,  that  all  they  whc 
are  in  Asia,  are  turned  away  from  me :  ol 
whom  are  Phigellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  to  the  ^  house 
of  Onesiphorus:  because  he  hath  oftei 
refreshed  me,  and  hath  not  been  ashamec 
of  my  chain : 

17  But  when  he  was  come  to  Rome,  he 
carefully  sought  me,  and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  fine 
mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day:  and  ii 
how  many  things  he  ministered  unto  me 
at  Ephesus,  thou  very  well  knowest. 

CHAFTER  2. 

He  exhorts  him,  to  diligence  in  his  office,  and  pa 
tience  in  suffering.  The  danger  of  the  delusion 
of  heretics. 

THOU  therefore,  my  son.  be  strong  ii 
the  grace  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

c  1  Tim.  2.  7. 
d  Infra  4. 19, 


Chap.  1.     Ver.  10.     By  the  illumination;  that  is,  by  the  bright  coining  and  appearing  of  our  Saviour 


84 


241 


Exhortation  to  diligence 

2  And  the  things  which  thou  hast  heard 
)f  me  by  many  witnesses,  the  same  com- 
nend  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  fit  to 
each  others  also. 

3  Labour  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ 
resus. 

4  No  man,  being  a  soldier  to  God,  en- 
angleth  himself  with  secular  businesses ; 
hat  he  may  please  him  to  whom  he  hath 
engaged  himself. 

5  For  he  also  that  striveth  for  the  mas- 
ery,  is  not  crowned,  except  he  strive 
awfully. 

6  The  husbandman,  that  laboureth,  must 
irst  partake  of  the  fruits. 

7  Understand  what  I  say:  for  the  Lord 
vill  give  thee  in  all  things  understanding. 

8  Be  mindful  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
s  risen  again  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed 
)f  David,  according  to  my  gospel. 

9  Wherein  I  labour  even  unto  bands,  as 
m  evildoer ;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
)ound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the 
jake  of  the  elect,  that  they  also  may  ob- 
tain the  salvation,  which  is  in  Christ 
Fesus,  with  heavenly  glory. 

11  A  faithful  saying:  for  if  we  be  dead 
tvith  him,  we  shall  hve  also  with  him. 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
tiim.  *  If  we  deny  him,  he  will  also  deny  us. 

13  -^If  we  believe  not,  he  continueth 
faithful,  he  can  not  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  mind, 
charging  them  before  the  Lord.  Con- 
bend  not  in  words,  for  it  is  to  no  profit, 
but  to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Carefully  study  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  hand- 
ling the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  babblings: 
for  they  grow  much  towards  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  speech  spreadeth  like  a 
canker:  of  whom  are  Hymeneus  and 
Philetus : 

18  Who  have  erred  from  the  truth,  say- 
ing, that  the  resurrection  is  past  already, 
and  have  subverted  the  faith  of  some. 

19  But  the  sure  foundation  of  God 
standeth  firm,  having  this  seal:  the  Lord 
knoweth  who  are  his  ;  and  let  every  one 
depart  from  iniquity  who  nameth  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 


2  TO  TIMOTHY       Wickedness  in  the  last  days 


e  Matt.  10. 33 ;  Mark  8. 38.  — /  Rom.  3. 3. 
g  1  Tim.  1. 4  and  7;  Titus  3. 9. 


20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not 
only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also 
of  wood  and  of  earth  :  and  some  indeed 
unto  honour,  but  some  unto  dishonour. 

21  If  any  man  therefore  shall  cleanse 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified  and  profitable  to 
the  Lord,  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  But  flee  thou  youthful  desires,  and 
pursue  justice,  faith,  charity,  and  peace, 
with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a 
pure  heart. 

23  ^  And  avoid  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions,  knowing  that  they  beget 
strifes. 

24  But  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must 
not  wrangle :  but  be  mild  towards  all 
men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  With  modesty  admonishing  them 
that  resist  the  truth :  if  per  ad  venture 
God  may  give  them  repentance  to  know 
the  truth, 

26  And  they  may  recover  themselves 
from  the  snares  of  the  devil,  by  whom 
they  are  held  captive  at  his  wilL 

CHAPTER  3. 

The  character  of  heretics  of  latter  days .-  he  exhorts 
Timothy  to  constancy.  Of  the  great  profit  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  scriptures. 

NOW   also   this,  that,  '^in  the   last 
days,  shall  come  dangerous  times. 

2  Men  shall  be  lovers  of  themselves, 
covetous,  haughty,  proud,  blasphemers, 
disobedient  to  parents,  ungrateful, 
wicked, 

3  Without  affection,  without  peace, 
slanderers,  incontinent,  unmerciful,  with- 
out kindness, 

4  Traitors,  stubborn,  puffed  up,  and 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  of  God: 

5  Having  an  appearance  indeed  of  god- 
liness, but  denying  the  power  iihereof. 
Now  these  avoid. 

6  For  of  these  sort  are  they  who  creep 
into  houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  wo- 
men laden  with  sins,  who  are  led  away 
with  divers  desires : 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  attaining  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  *  Jannes  and  Mambres  resisted 
Moses,  so  these  also  resist  the  truth,  men 
corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate  concerning 
the  faith. 


K 


h  I  Tim.  4. 1 ;  2  Peter  3. 3 ;  Jude  1. 18. 
i  Ex.  7. 11. 


Chap.   3.     Ver.   8. 


Jannes  and  Mambres. 

242 


The  magicians  of  king  Pharao. 


The  just  vnll  he  persecuted        2  TO  TIMOTHY   Sundry  directions  to  Timothy 


9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  farther ;  for 
their  folly  shall  be  manifest  to  all  men, 
as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doc- 
trine, manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  long- 
sufifering,  love,  patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions:  ^such  as 
came  upon  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium, 
and  at  Lystra :  what  persecutions  I  en- 
dured, and  out  of  them  all  the  Lord  de- 
livered me. 

12  And  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus,  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  grow 
worse  and  worse:  erring,  and  driving 
into  error. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  those  things 
which  thou  hast  learned,  and  which 
have  been  committed  to  thee:  knowing 
of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  because  from  thy  infancy  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
can  instruct  thee  to  salvation,  by  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  *  All  ejoripture,  inspired  of  God,  is 
profitable  to  teach,  to  reprove,  to  cor- 
rect, to  instruct  in  justice, 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect, 
furnished  to  every  good  work. 

CHAPTER  4. 

}Hs  charge  to  Timothy:  he  tells  him  of  his  ap- 
proaching deaths  and  desires  him  to  come  to  him. 

1  CHARGE  thee,  before  God  and  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  living  and 
the  dead,  by  his  coming,  and  his  kingdom : 

2  Preach  the  word :  be  instant  in  sea- 
eon,  out  of  season:  reprove,  entreat,  re- 
buke in  all  patience  and  doctrine. 

3  For  there  shall  be  a  time,  when  they 
will  not  endure  sound  doctrine ;  but,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  desires,  they  will 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having  itch- 
ing ears : 

4  And  will  indeed  turn  away  their  hear- 
ing from  the  truth,  but  will  be  turned 
unto  fables. 

5  But  be  thou  vigilant,  labour  in  all 
things,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  ful- 
fil thy  ministry.     Be  sober. 

i  Acts  14.  1,  et  seq. — k  2  Peter  1.  20. 


Ver.  16.  AU  scripture,  &c.  Every  part  of  divine 
scripture  is  certainly  profitable  for  all  these  ends. 
But,  if  we  would  have  the  whole  rule  of  Christian 
faith  and  practice,  we  must  not  be  content  with 
those  Scriptures,  which  Timothy  knew  from  his  in- 
fancy, that  is,  with  the  Old  Testament  alone:  nor 


6  For  I  am  even  now  ready  to  be  sacri- 
ficed :  and  the  time  of  my  dissolution 
is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have 
finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the 
faith. 

8  As  to  the  rest,  there  is  laid  up  for  me 
a  crown  of  justice,  which  the  Lord  the 
just  judge  will  render  to  me  in  that  day: 
and  not  only  to  me,  but  to  them  also 
that  love  his  coming.  Make  haste  to 
come  to  me  quickly. 

9  For  Demas  hath  left  me,  loving  this 
world,  and  is  gone  to  Thessalonica : 

10  Crescens  into  Galatia,  Titus  intoDal- 
matia. 

11  *  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark, 
and  bring  him  with  thee :  for  he  is  profit- 
able to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  But  Tychicus  I  have  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas,  with 
Carpus,  when  thou  comest,  bring  with 
thee,  and  the  books,  especially  the 
parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  hath 
done  me  much  evil:  the  Lord  will  re- 
ward him  according  to  his  works : 

15  Whom  do  thou  also  avoid,  for  he 
hath  greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not 
be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
strengthened  me,  that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing may  be  accomplished,  and  that  all 
the  Gentiles  may  hear :  and  I  was  deliv- 
ered out  of  the  mouth  of  the  Hon. 

18  The  Lord  hath  delivered  me  from 
every  evil  work:  and  will  preserve  me 
unto  his  heavenly  kingdom,  to  whom  be 
glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  "*and  the 
household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  remained  at  Corinth.  And 
Trophimus  I  left  sick  at  Miletus. 

21  Make  haste  to  come  before  winter, 
Eubulus  and  Pudens,  and  Linus  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren,  salute  thee. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy 
spirit.    Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 


I  Col.  4.  14. — m  Supra  1.  16. 


yet  with  the  New  Testament,  without  taking  along 
with  it  the  traditions  of  the  apostles,  and  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  church,  to  which  the  apostles  de- 
livered both  the  book,  and  the  true  meaning  of  it. 

Chap.    4.      Ver.    6.      An    evangelist,    a  diligent 
preacher  of  the  gospel. 


243 


Qualities  required  in  a  bishop 


Some  men  to  be  reproved 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


St.  Paul  having  preached  the  faith  in  the  island  of  Crete,  he  ordained  his  beloved 
disciple  and  companion,  Titus,  bishop,  and  left  him  there  to  finish  the  work  which 
he  had  begun.  Afterwards  the  Apostle  on  a  journey  to  Nicopolis,  a  city  in  Mace- 
donia, wrote  this  Epistle  to  Titus,  in  which  he  directs  him  to  ordain  bishops  and 
priests  for  the  different  cities,  shewing  him  the  principal  qualities  necessary  for 
a  bishop,  also  gives  him  particular  advice  for  his  own  conduct  to  his  flock,  exhort- 
ing him  to  hold  to  strictness  of  discipline,  but  seasoned  with  lenity.  It  was  written 
about  thirty-five  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 

10  For  there  are  also  many  disobedient, 
vain  talkers,  and  seducers :  especially 
they  who  are  of  the  circumcision  ; 

11  Who  must  be  reproved,  who  subvert 
whole  houses,  teaching  things  which  they 
ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  them  a  prophet  of  their  own, 
said,  TTie  Cretians  are  always  liars^  evil 
beasts,  slothful  bellies. 

13  This  testimony  is  true.  Wherefore 
rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be 
sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables 
and  commandments  of  r^.en,  who  tur^ 
themselves  away  from  the  truth. 

15  °  All  things  are  clean  to  the  clean : 
but  to  them  that  are  defiled,  and  to  un- 
believers, nothing  is  clean :  but  both 
their  mind  and  their  conscience  are  de- 
filed. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know  God: 
but  in  their  works  they  deny  him  ;  being 
abominable,  and  incredulous,  and  to 
every  good  work  reprobate. 


CHAPTER  1. 

What  kind  of  men  he  is  to  ordain  priests.    Some 
men  are  to  be  sharply  rebuked. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apos- 
tle of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
faith  of  the  elect  of  God  and  the  acknow- 
ledging of  the  truth,  which  is  according 
to  godliness: 

2  Unto  the  hope  of  life  everlasting, 
which  God,  who  lieth  not,  hath  promised 
before  the  times  of  the  world : 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his 
word  in  preaching,  which  is  committed 
to  me  according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour : 

4  To  Titus  my  beloved  son,  according 
to  the  common  faith,  grace  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ 
Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  I  left  thee  in  Crete, 
that  thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the 
things  that  are  wanting,  and  shouldest 
ordain  priests  in  every  city,  as  I  also 
appointed  thee : 

6  ^If  any  be  without  crime,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful  chil- 
dren, not  accused  of  riot,  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  without  crime, 
as  the  steward  of  God:  not  proud,  not 
subject  to  anger,  not  given  to  wine,  no 
striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre: 

8  But  given  to  hospitality,  gentle,  so- 
ber, just,  holy,  continent: 

9  Embracing  that  faithful  word  which 
is  according  to  doctrine,  that  he  may  be 
able  to  exhort  in  sound  doctrine,  and 
to  convince  the  gainsayers. 

n  1  Tim.  3.  '2. 


CHAPTER  2. 

How  he  is  to  instruct  both  old  and  young.     The 
duty  of  servants.     The  Christian's  rule  of  life. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  that  be- 
come sound  doctrine: 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  chaste, 
prudent,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  pa- 
tience. 

3  The  aged  women,  in  like  manner,  iij 
holy  attire,  not  false  accusers,  not  givea 
to  much  wine,  teaching  well : 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  wo- 


o  Rom.  14.  20. 


Chap.  1.   V«r.6.   Osftmewife.   SeeUieooteupooi  Tiin.3.3. 

244 


The  apostle's  charge  to  Titus  TO  TITUS 


Heretics  to  be  avoided 


men  to  be  wise,  to  love  their  husbands, 
to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  sober,  having 
a  care  of  the  house,  gentle,  obedient  to 
their  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men,  in  like  manner,  exhort 
that  they  be  sober. 

7  In  all  things  shew  thyself  an  example 
of  good  works,  in  doctrine,  in  integrity, 
in  gravity, 

8  The  sound  word  that  can  not  be 
blamed:  that  he,  who  is  on  the  contrary 
part,  may  be  afraid,  having  no  evil  to 
say  of  us. 

9  P  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  to 
their  masters,  in  all  things  pleasing,  not 
gainsaying : 

10  Not  defrauding,  but  in  all  things 
shewing  good  fidelity,  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour 
in  all  things : 

11  ^  For  the  grace  of  God  our  Saviour 
hath  appeared  to  all  men ; 

12  Instructing  us,  that,  denying  ungod- 
liness and  worldly  desires,  we  should  live 
soberly,  and  justly,  and  godly  in  this 
world, 

13  Looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and 
coming  of  the  glory  of  the  great  God  and 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
might  cleanse  to  himself  a  people  accept- 
able, a  pursuer  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort  and 
rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let  no  man 
despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  3. 

other  instructions  and  directions  for  life  and  doc- 
trine. 

ADMONISH  them  to  be  subject  to 
XX  princes  and  powers,  to  obey  at 
a  word,  to  be  ready  to  every  good 
work. 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be 

p  Eph.  6.  5 ;  Col.  3.  22 ;  1  Peter  2.  18,  —  g  Infra  3. 4. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  ll.  By  his  own  judgment.  Other 
offenders  are  judged,  and  cast  out  of  the  chnroh,  by 
the  sentence  o£  the  pastors  ol  the  same  church. 


litigious,  but  gentle :  shewing  all  mild- 
ness towards  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some  time 
unwise,  incredulous,  erring,  slaves  to 
divers  desires  and  pleasures,  living  in 
malice  and  envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another, 

4  But  when  the  goodness  and  kindness 
of  God  our  Saviour  appeared  : 

6  '  Not  by  the  works  of  justice,  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy, 
he  saved  us,  by  the  laver  of  regeneration, 
^nd  renovation  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 

6  Whom  he  hath  poured  forth  upon  us 
abundantly,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour : 

7  That,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
may  be  heirs,  according  to  hope  of  life 
everlasting. 

8  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  and  these 
things  I  will  have  thee  affirm  constantly: 
that  they,  who  believe  in  God,  may  be 
careful  to  excel  in  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  *  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  ge- 
nealogies, and  contentions,  and  strivings 
about  the  law.  For  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the  first 
and  second  admonition,  avoid : 

11  Knowing  that  he,  that  is  such  an  one, 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
demned by  his  own  judgment. 

12  When  I  shall  send  to  thee  Artemas 
or  Tychicus,  make  haste  to  come  unto 
me  to  Nicopolis.  For  there  I  have  deter- 
mined to  winter, 

13  Send  forward  Zenas,  the  lawyer,  and 
Apollo,  with  care,  that  nothing  be  want- 
ing to  them. 

14  And  let  our  men  also  learn  to  excel 
in  good  works  for  necessary  uses:  that 
they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee: 
salute  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith.  The 
grace  of  God  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

r  2  Tim.  1.  9.— s  1  Tim.  1. 4,  and  4,  7 ;  2  Tim.  2. 23. 

Heretics,  more  unhappy,  run  out  of  the  church  of 
their  own  accord,  and  by  doing  so,  give  judgment 
and  sentence  against  their  own  souls. 


246 


The  apostle  prays  Philemon 


to  receive  Onesimus 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


Philemon,  a  noble  citizen  ofUolossa,  had  a  servant  named  Onesimus,  who  robbed  him  and  fled  to 
Borne,  where  he  met  St.  Paul,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  there  the  first  time.  2  he  Apostle 
took  compassion  on  him,  and  received  him  with  tenderness,  and  converted  him  to  the  faith  ; 
for  he  was  a  Gentile  before.  St.  Paul  sends  him  back  to  his  master  with  this  Epistle  in  his 
favour  :  and  though  he  beseeches  Philemon  to  pardon  him,  yet  the  Apostle  writes  with  becom- 
ing dignity  and  authority.  It  contains  divers  profitable  instructions,  and  points  out  the 
charity  and  humanity  that  masters  should  have  for  their  servants.  It  was  written 
at  the  same  time  as  the  Epistle  to  the  Colossians. 


CHAPTER  1. 

Pe  commends  the  faith  and  charity  of  Philemon  ; 
and  sends  back  to  him,  his  fugitive  servant^  whom 
he  had  converted  in  ■prison. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and 
Timothy,    a  brother:    to    Philemon, 
our  beloved  and  fellow  labourer  ; 

2  And  to  Appia,  our  dearest  sister,  and 
to  Archippus,  our  fellow  soldier,  and  to 
the  church  which  is  in  thy  house  : 

3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4 1  give  thanks  to  my  God,  always 
making  a  remembrance  of  thee  in  my 
prayers. 

5  Hearing  of  thy  charity  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
towards  all  the  saints  : 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith 
may  be  made  evident  in  the  acknowledg- 
ment of  every  good  work,  that  is  in  you 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  I  have  had  great  joy  and  consola- 
tion in  thy  charity,  because  the  bowels 
of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed  by  thee, 
brother. 

8  Wherefore  though  I  have  much  confi- 
dence in  Christ  Jesus,  to  command  thee 
that  which  is  to  the  purpose : 

9  For  charity  sake  I  rather  beseech, 
whereas  thou  art  such  a  one,  as  Paul  an 
old  man,  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son,  whom  I 
have  begotten  in  my  bands,  Onesimus, 

11  Who  hath  been  heretofore  unprofit- 
able to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  both 
to  me  and  thee, 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee. 


And  do   thou   receive   him   as   my  own 
bowels. 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with 
me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might  have 
ministered  to  me  in  the  bands  of  the 
gospel: 

14  But  without  thy  counsel  I  would  do 
nothing:  that  thy  good  deed  might  not 
be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but  volun- 
tary. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed 
for  a  season  from  thee,  that  thou  might- 
est  receive  him  again  for  ever: 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  instead  of 
a  servant,  a  most  dear  brother,  especially 
to  me:  but  how  much  more  to  thee  both 
in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord  ? 

17  If  therefore  thou  count  me  a  partner, 
receive  him  as  myself. 

18  And  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  in  any 
thing,  or  is  in  thy  debt,  put  that  to  my 
account. 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  my  own 
hand  :  I  will  repay  it :  not  to  say  to  thee, 
that  thou  owest  me  thy  own  self  also. 

20  Yea,  brother.  May  I  enjoy  thee  in 
the  Lord.  Refresh  my  bowels  in  the 
Lord. 

21  Trusting  in  thy  obedience,  I  have 
written  to  thee :  knowing  that  thou  wilt 
also  do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing. For  I  hope  that  through  your 
prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fel- 
low prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  and  Luke 
my  fellow  labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Chris* 
be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 


246 


God  speaks  by  His  Son 


Son  greater  than  the  angels 


THE 


EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PAUL  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


St.  Paul  tprote  this  Epistle  to  tTie  Christians  in  Palestine,  tlie  most  part  ofwTiom  being  Jewt 
before  their  conversion,  they  wer^i  called  Hcbrewa.  He  exhorts  them  to  be  thoroughly  converted 
and  confirmed  in  tJie  faith  of  Ghriat,  clearly  shewing  tliem  the  pre-errdnence  of  Christ's  priest- 
hood above  the  Levitical,  and  aho  tJie  excellence  of  tJie  new  law  above  the  old.  He  commends 
faith  by  the  example  of  the  ancient  fathers  :  and  exhorts  them  to  patience  and  perseverance, 
and  to  remain  in  fraternal  cliarity.  It  appears,  from  chap.  13,  that  this  Epistle  was  written 
in  Italy,  and  probably  at  Rome,  in  the  last  years  of  St.  Paul's  life. 


anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows. 

10  And  :  ^  Thou  in  the  beginning,  O  Lord^ 
didst  found  the  earth:  and  the  works  of  thy 
hands  are  the  heavens. 

11  Uiey  shall  perish,  but  thou  shalt  con- 
tinue, and  they  shall  all  grow  old  as  a  gar- 
ment. 

12  And  as  i  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed:  but  thou 
art  the  selfsame,  and  thy  years  shall  not 
fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at 
any  time :  ^  Sit  on  my  right  hand,  until  1 
make  thy  enemies  thy  footstool  f 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits, 
sent  to  minister  for  them,  who  shall  re- 
ceive the  inheritance  of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER  2. 

The  transgression  of  the  precepts  of  the  Son  of  God 
is  far  more  conde^nnable,  than  of  those  of  the  Old 
Testament  given  by  angels. 

THEREFORE  ought  wp  more  diligently 
to  observe  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  perhaps  we  should  let  them 
slip. 

2  For  if  the  word,  spoken  by  angels,  be- 
came steadfast,  and  every  transgression 
and  disobedience  received  a  just  recom- 
pense of  reward: 

3  How  shall  we  escape  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation  ?  which  having  begun  to 
be  declared  by  the  Lord,  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him. 

4  ^  God  also  bearing  them  witness  by 
signs,  and  wonders,  and  divers  miracles, 

X  Ps.  103.  4.  —  J/  Ps.  44.  7.  —  2  Ps.  110.  26. 
a  Ps.  109. 1 :  1  Cor.  15.  25.-6  Mark  16.  20. 

Chap.  1.    Ver.  3.    Th^  figure,  x<v<i^'^f>;  that  is,    Ibid.   Making  jmrgation.    That  is,  having  purged 
tbe  express  image, and  most  perfect  resemblance.—  i  away  our  sins  by  his  passioa 

247 


CHAPTER  1. 

God  spoke  of  old  by  the  prophets^  but  now  by  his 
Son,  ivho  is  incomparably  greater  than  the 
angels. 

GOD,  who,   at   sundry  times    and  in 
divers  manners,  spoke  in  times  past 
to  the  fathers  by  the  prophets,  last  of  all, 

2  In  these  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by 
his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of 
all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
world. 

3  *Who  being  the  brightness  of  his 
glory,  and  the  figure  of  his  substance^ 
and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  oT 
his  power,  making  purgation  of  sins,  sit- 
teth  on  the  right  hand  of  the  majesty  on 
high. 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the 
angels,  as  he  hath  inherited  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  Foi-  to  which  of  the  angels  hath  he 
said  at  any  time,  **  Thou  art  my  Son,  to 
day  have  I  begotten  thee  ?  And  again,  ^  I 
unll  be  to  him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  f 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the 
first  begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith: 
*"  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  adore  him. 

7  And  to  the  angels  indeed  he  saith : 
*  He  that  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  to  the  Son :  ^  Thy  throne,  0  God,  is 
for  ever  and  ever:  a  sceptre  of  justice  is  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  TTiou  hast  loved  justice,  and  hated 
iniquity :    therefore    God,    thy    God,    hath 

<  Wisd.  7.  26.  — M  Ps.  2.  7. 
V  2  Kings  7.  14.  —  w  Ps.  96.  7. 


Christ  has  taken  our  nature  TO  THE  HEBREWS 


Christ  excels  Moses 


md   distributions    of    the   Holy  Ghost, 
Iccording  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  God  hath  not  subjected  unto  an- 
gels the  world  to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  hath  testi- 
fied, saying:  ^  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him:  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  hast  mode  him  a  little  lower  than 
the  angels:  thou  hast  crowned  him  with 
glory  and  honour^  and  hast  set  him  over  the 
works  of  thy  hands: 

8  ^  Thou  hast  subjected  all  things  under 
his  feet.  For  in  that  he  hath  subjected 
all  things  to  him,  he  left  nothing  not 
subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see  not  as 
yet  all  things  subject  to  him. 

9  ^  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  for  the  suf- 
fering of  death,  crowned  with  glory  and 
honour:  that,  through  the  grace  of  God, 
he  might  taste  death  for  all. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all 
things,  and  by  whom  are  all  things,  who 
had  brought  many  children  into  glory,  to 
perfect  the  author  of  their  salvation,  by 
his  passion. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth,  and  they 
who  are  sanctified,  are  all  of  one.  For 
which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
them  brethren,  saying: 

12-^  J  vnll  declare  thy  name  to  my  bre- 
thren; in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  I  praise 
thee. 

13  And  again:  ^  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.  And  again:  '^Behold  I  and  my  chil- 
dren^ whom  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Therefore  because  the  children  are 
partakers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  him- 
self in  like  manner  hath  been  partaker 
of  the  same :  that,  *  through  death,  he 
might  destroy  him  who  had  the  empire 
of  death,  that  Is  to  say,  the  devil : 

15  And  might  deliver  them,  who  through 
the  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  servitude. 

16  For  no  where  doth  he  take  hold  of  the 
angels:  but  of  the  seed  of  Abraham  he 
fcaketh  hold. 

J  7  Wherefore  it  behoved  him  in  all 
tii3ng6  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, 
that  he  might  become  a  merciful   and 


c  Ps.  8. 

«Phil 


5.  —  d  Matt.  28. 18  ;  1  Cor.  15.  26. 
2.  8.  — /  Ps.  21.  23.  —  g  Ps.  17.  3. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  10.  Perfect  by  his  paftsion.  By 
suffering,  Christ  was  to  enter  into  his  glory,  Luke 
24. 26,  which  the  apostle  here  calls  being  made  per- 
fect 

24S 


faithful  high  priest  before  God,  that  he 
might  be  a  propitiation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 

18  For  in  that,  wherein  he  himself  hath 
suffered  and  been  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  also  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Christ  is  more  excellent  than  Moses ;  and  therefore 
we  must  adhere  to  him  by  faith  and  obedience. 

WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  the  heavenly  vocation, 
consider  the  apostle  and  high  priest  of 
our  confession,  Jesus ; 

2  Who  is  faithful  to  him  that  made  him, 
as  was  also  ^  Moses  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of 
greater  glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as 
he  that  hath  built  the  house,  hath  greater 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  built  by  some  man: 
but  he  that  created  all  things,  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all 
his  house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony 
of  those  things  which  were  to  be  said : 

6  But  Christ  as  the  Son  in  his  own 
house:  which  house  are  we,  if  we  hold 
fast  the  confidence  and  glory  of  hope 
unto  the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith : 
^  To  day  if  you  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation; in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the 
desert, 

9  Where  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved 
and  saw  my  works, 

10  Forty  years  •  for  which  cause  I  was 
offended  with  this  generation,  and  I  said: 
They  always  err  in  heart.  And  they  have 
not  known  my  ways, 

11  As  I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath:  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  perhaps 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of 
unbelief,  to  depart  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  every  day, 
whilst  it  is  called  to  day,  that  none  of  you 
be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of 
sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ: 
yet  so,  if  we  hold  the  beginning  of  hia 
substance  firm  unto  the  end. 


h  Isa.  8. 18.-—  i  Osee  13. 14 ;  1  Cor.  15.  54. 
j  Num.  12.  7.  —  /c  Ps.  94.  8 ;  Infra  4.  7. 


Ver.  16.  No  where  doth  he,  &c.  That  is,  he  never 
took  upon  him  the  nature  of  angels,  but  that  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham. 


The  Christianas  rest 


TO  THE  HEBREWS     The  office  of  the  high  priest 


16  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  you  shall 
hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts^  as 
in  that  provocation. 

16  For  some  who  heard  did  provoke : 
but  not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  And  with  whom  was  he  offended 
forty  years  ?  Was  it  not  with  them  that 
sinned,  ^  whose  carcasses  were  over- 
thrown in  the  desert  ? 

18  And  to  whom  did  he  swear,  that  they 
should  not  enter  into  his  rest :  but  to 
them  that  were  incredulous? 

19  And  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter 
in,  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  Christian's  rest :  we  are  to  enter  into  it,  through 
Jesus  Christ. 

LET  us  fear  therefore  lest  the  promise 
being  left  of  entering  into  his  rest, 
any  of  you  should  be  thought  to  be 
wanting. 

2  For  unto  us  also  it  hath  been  declared, 
in  like  manner  as  unto  them.  But  the 
word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  not 
being  mixed  with  faith  of  those  things 
they  heard. 

3  For  we,  who  have  believed,  shall  enter 
into  rest ;  as  he  said :  '^  As  I  have  sworn  in 
my  wrath;  If  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest; 
and  this  indeed  when  the  works  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  were  finished. 

4  For  in  a  certain'  place  he  spoke  of  the 
seventh  day  thus :  "  And  God  rested  the 
seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again:  If  they  shall 
tnter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  then  it  remaineth  that  some 
are  to  enter  into  it,  and  they,  to  whom  it 
was  first  preached,  did  not  enter  because 
of  unbelief: 

7  Again  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  saying 
in  David,  To  day,  after  so  long  a  time,  as 
it  is  above  said :  °  To  day  if  you  shall  hear 
his  voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest,  he 
would  never  have  afterwards  spoken  of 
another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  day  of 
rest  for  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest, 
the  same  also  hath  rested  from  his  works, 
as  God  did  from  his. 


I  Num.  14.  37. —  m  Ps.  94.  11. 
n  Gen.  2.  2.  —  o  Supra  3.  7. 


11  Let  us  hasten  therefore  to  enter  into 
that  rest ;  lest  any  man  fall  into  the  same 
example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  living  and 
effectual,  and  more  piercing  than  any 
two  edged  sword ;  and  reaching  unto  the 
division  of  the  soul  and  the  spirit,  of  the 
joints  also  and  the  marrow,  and  is  a  dis- 
cerner  of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of 
the  heart. 

13  2^  Neither  is  there  any  creature  invis- 
ible in  his  sight :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  open  to  his  eyes,  to  whom  our 
speech  is. 

14  Having  therefore  a  great  high  priest 
that  hath  passed  into  the  heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God:  let  us  hold  fast  our  con- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest,  who 
can  not  have  compassion  on  our  infirmi- 
ties :  but  one  tempted  in  all  things  like 
as  we  are,  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  go  therefore  with  confidence 
to  the  throne  of  grace :  that  we  may  ob- 
tain mercy,  and  find  grace  in  seasonable 
aid. 

CHAPTER  6. 

The  office  of  a  high  priest  Christ  is  our  high  priest. 

IjlOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
)  among  men,  is  ordained  for  men  in 
the  things  that  appertain  to  God,  that 
he  may  offer  up  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins: 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  them 
that  are  ignorant  and  that  err:  because 
he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  in- 
firmity. 

3  And  therefore  he  ought,  as  for  the 
people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for 
sins. 

4  5  Neither  doth  any  man  take  the  hon- 
oiu:  to  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  by 
God,  as  Aaron  was. 

5  So  Christ  also  did  not  glorify  himself, 
that  he  might  be  made  a  high  priest: 
but  he  that  said  unto  him :  ^  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place : 
®  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever,  according  to 
the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  with  a 
strong  cry  and  tears,  offering  up  prayers 
and  supplications  to  him  that  was  able 


p  Ps.  33. 16 ;  Eccli.  15.  20.  —  q  Ex.  28.  1 ;  2  Par.  26  18. 
r  Ps.  2.  7.  —  s  Ps.  109.  4. 


Chap.  4.    Yer.  8.    Jesus. 


Josue,  wbo  in  Greek  is  called  Jesus. 
249 


Christ  our  high  priest 


TO  THE  HEBREWS  Faith  in  God's  promise 


CO  save  him  from  death,  was  heard  for 
his  reverence. 

8  And  whereas  indeed  he  was  the  Son 
of  God,  he  learned  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered : 

9  And  being  consummated,  he  became, 
to  all  that  obey  him,  the  cause  of  eternal 
salvation. 

10  Called  by  God  a  high  priest  according 
to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  much  to  say,  and 
hard  to  be  intelligibly  uttered:  because 
you  are  become  weak  to  hear. 

12  For  whereas  for  the  time  you  ought 
to  be  masters,  you  have  need  to  be  taught 
again  what  are  the  first  elements  of  the 
words  of  God :  and  you  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong 
meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  is  a  partaker  of 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  justice : 
for  he  is  a  little  child. 

14  But  strong  meat  is  for  the  perfect ; 
for  them  who  by  custom  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  the  discerning  of 
good  and  eviL 

CHAPTER  6. 

He  warns  them  of  the  danger  offclHvjg  by  apostasy ; 
and  exhorts  them  to  patience  and  perseverance, 

WHEREFORE  leaving  the  word  of 
the  beginning  of  Christ,  let  us  go 
on  to  things  more  perfect,  not  laying 
again  the  foundation  of  penance  from 
dead  works,  and  of  faith  towards  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  im- 
position of  hands,  and  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judg- 
ment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  *  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  illuminated,  have  tasted  also 
the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  par- 
takers of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  Have  moreover  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  world  to 
come 

6  Ana  are  fallen  away :  to  be  renewed 
again  to  penance,  crucifying  again  to 
themselves  the  Son  of  God,  and  making 
him  a  mockery. 

7  For  the  earth  that  drinketh   in  the 

t  Matt  12. 45 ;  Infra  10.  26 ;  2  Peter  2.  20. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  l.  The  vjord  of  the  beginning. 
The  first  rudiments  of  the  Christian  doctrine. 

Ver.  4.  It  is  impossible^  &c.  The  meaning  is,  that 
It  bi  impossible  for  sucb  as  bave  fallen  after  bap 


rain  which  cometh  often  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by 
whom  it  is  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from 
God. 

8  But  that  which  bringeth  forth  thorns 
and  briers,  is  reprobate,  and  very  near 
unto  a  curse,  whose  end  is  to  be  burnt. 

9  But,  my  dearly  beloved,  we  trust  bet- 
ter things  of  you,  and  nearer  to  salva- 
tion ;  though  we  speak  thus. 

10  For  God  is  not  unjust,  that  he  should 
forget  your  work,  and*  the  love  which 
you  have  shewn  in  his  name,  you  who 
have  ministered,  and  do  minister  to  the 
saints. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you 
shew  forth  the  same  carefulness  to  the 
accomplishing  of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  you  become  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them,  who  through  faith 
and  patience  shall  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  God  making  promise  to  Abra- 
ham, because  he  had  no  one  greater  by 
whom  he  might  swear,  swore  by  himself, 

14  Saying:  '"'Unless  blessing  I  shall  bless 
thee^  and  multiplying  I  shall  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so  patiently  enduring  he  ob- 
tained the  promise. 

16  For  men  swear  by  one  greater  than 
themselves:  and  an  oath  for  confirmation 
is  the  end  of  all  their  controversy. 

17  Wherein  God,  meaning  more  abun- 
dantly to  shew  to  the  heirs  of  the  pro- 
mise the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  in- 
terposed an  oath: 

18  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in 
which  it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  the  strongest  comfort,  who 
have  fled  for  refuge  to  hold  fast  the 
hope  set  before  us. 

19  Which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  sure  and  firm,  and  which  entereth 
in  even  within  the  veil; 

20  Where  the  forerunner  Jesus  is  en- 
tered for  us,  made  a  high  priest  for  ever 
according  to  the  order  of  Melchisedech. 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  priesthood  of  Christ,  according  to  the  order  of 
Melchisedech,  excels  the  Levitical  priesthood,  and 
pids  an  end  both  to  that,  and  to  the  law. 

FOR  ^this  Melchisedech  was  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high  God, 


u  Gen.  22. 16.  — V  Gen.  14. 18. 


tism,  to  be  again  baptized;  and  very  hard  for  such 
as  have  apostatized  from  the  faith,  after  having  re» 
ceived  many  graces,  to  return  again  to  the  bappy 
state  from  wluiob  tbey  felL 


250 


Melchisedech 


TO  THE  HEBREWS 


The  eternal  priesthood 


who  met  Abraham  returning   from  the 
slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him: 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  divided  the 
tithes  of  all :  who  first  indeed  by  Inter- 
pretation, is  king  of  justice :  and  then 
also  king  of  Salem,  that  is,  king  of 
peace  : 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  with- 
out genealogy,  having  neither  beginning 
of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but  likened  unto 
the  Son  of  God,  continueth  a  priest  for 
ever. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  is, 
to  whom  also  Abraham  the  patriarch 
gave  tithes  out  of  the  principal  things. 

5  And  indeed  they  that  are  of  the  sons 
of  Levi,  who  receive  the  priesthood, 
"^  have  a  commandment  to  take  tithes 
of  the  people  according  to  the  law,  that 
is  to  say,  of  their  brethren:  though  they 
themselves  also  came  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham. 

6  But  he,  whose  pedigree  is  not  num- 
bered among  them,  received  tithes  of 
Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the 
promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction,  that 
which  is  less,  is  blessed  by  the  better. 

8  And  here  indeed,  men  that  die,  re- 
ceive tithes:  but  there  he  hath  witness, 
that  he  liveth. 

9  And  (as  it  may  be  said)  even  Levi  who 
received  tithes,  paid  tithes  in  Abraham: 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  fa- 
ther, when  Melchisedech  met  him, 

11  If  then  perfection  was  by  the  Levitical 
priesthood,  (for  under  it  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law,)  what  further  need  was 
there  that  another  priest  should  rise  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  Melchisedech, 
and  not  be  called  according  to  the  order 
of  Aaron? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  translated, 
it  is  necessary  that  a  translation  also  be 
made  of  the  law. 

13  For  he,  of  whom  those  things  are 
spoken,  is  of  another  tribe,  of  which  no 
one  attended  on  the  altar. 

w  Deut.  18.  3  ;  Jos.  14.  4.—  x  Ps.  109.  4. 

Chap.  7.  Ver.  3.  With ovt  father,  &c.  Not  that 
he  had  no  father,  &c.,  but  that  neither  his  father,  nor 
his  pedigree,  nor  his  birth,  nor  his  death,  are  set 
down  in  scripture. 

Ver.  23.  Many  pripf^ta,  &c.  The  apostle  notes  this 
difference  between  the  higli  priests  of  tlie  law,  and 
our  high  priest  Jesus  Christ  -,  that  they  being  re- 
moved by  death,  made  way  for  their  successors: 
whereas  our  Lord  Jesus  is  a  priest  for  ever,  and 
bath  no  successor ;  but  iivetb  and  concurretb  for 


14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprung  out  of  Juda :  in  which  tribe  Mo- 
ses spoke  nothing  concerning  priests. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident:  if 
according  to  the  similitude  of  Melchise- 
dech there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made  not  according  to  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  power  of  an  indissoluble  life : 

17  For  he  testifieth :  ^  Thou  art  a  priest 
for  ever,  according  to  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dech, 

18  There  is  indeed  a  setting  aside  of 
the  former  commandment,  because  of 
the  weakness  and  unprofitableness  there- 
of: 

19  (For  the  law  brought  nothing  to  per- 
fection,) but  a  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope,  by  which  we  draw  nigh  to  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 
an  oath,  (for  the  others  indeed  were 
made  priests  without  an  oath ; 

21  But  this  with  an  oath,  by  him  that 
said  unto  him:  ^The  Lord  hath  sworUf 
and  he  ivill  not  repent,  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever.) 

22  By  so  much  is  Jesus  made  a  surety 
of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  the  others  indeed  were  made 
many  priests,  because  by  reason  of  death 
they  were  not  suffered  to  continue: 

24  But  this,  for  that  he  continueth  for 
ever,  hath  an  everlasting  priesthood, 

25  Whereby  he  is  able  also  to  save  for 
ever  them  that  come  to  God  by  him  ;  al- 
ways living  to  make  intercession  for  us. 

26  For  it  was  fitting  that  we  should 
have  such  a  high  priest,  holy,  innocent, 
undefiled,  separated  from  sinners,  and 
made  higher  than  the  heavens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily  (as  the  other 
priests)  ^to  offer  sacrifices  first  for  his 
own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's :  for 
this  he  did  once,  in  offering  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  priests, 
who  have  infirmity:  but  the  word  of  the 
oath,  which  was  since  the  law,  the  Son 
who  is  perfected  for  evermore. 


y  Ps,  109.  4.-2  Lev.  16.  6, 


ever  with  his  ministers,  the  priests  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, in  all  their  functions.  Also,  that  no  one  priest 
of  the  law,  nor  all  of  them  together,  could  offer  that 
absolute  sacrifice  of  everlasting  redemption,  which 
our  one  high  priest  Jesus  Christ  has  offered  once, 
and  for  ever. 

Ver.  25.  Make  interceasion.  Christ,  as  man,  con- 
tinually maketh  intercession  for  us,  by  representiiig 
his  passion  to  his  Father. 


251 


Christ  the  high  priest  of  a      TO  THE  HEBREWS 


better  testament 


CHAPTER  8. 

More  of  the  excellence  of  the  priesthood  of  Christy 
and  of  the  New  Testament. 

n^OW  of  the  things  which  we  have 
JJM  spoken,  this  is  the  sum:  We  have 
such  an  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  majesty  in 
the  heavens, 

2  A  minister  of  the  holies,  and  of  the 
true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  hath 
pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  appointed  to 
offer  gifts  and  sacrifices:  wherefore  it 
is  necessary  that  he  also  should  have 
some  thing  to  offer. 

4  If  then  he  were  on  earth,  he  would 
not  be  a  priest :  seeing  that  tliere  would 
be  others  to  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law, 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  things.  As  it  was 
answered  to  Moses,  when  he  was  to  fin- 
ish the  tabernacle:  "See  (saith  he)  that 
thou  make  all  things  according  to  the 
pattern  which  was  shewn  thee  on  the 
mount. 

6  But  now  he  hath  obtained  a  better 
ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  a  medi- 
ator of  a  better  testament,  which  is  es- 
tablished on  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  former  had  been  faultless, 
there  should  not  indeed  a  place  have 
been  sought  for  a  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith: 
^Behold,  the  days  shall  come,  saith  the 
Lord:  and  I  will  perfect  unto  the  house  of 
Israel,  and  unto  the  house  of  Juda,  a  new 
testament : 

9  Not  according  to  the  testament  which  I 
made  to  their  fathers,  on  the  day  when  I 
took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them,  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt:  because  they  continued 
not  in  my  testament :  and  I  regarded  them 
not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  testament  which  I  unll 
make  to  the  house  of  Israel  after  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord:  I  will  give  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  in  their  heart  will  I  write 


a  Ex.  25. 40 ;  Acts  7.  44.  —  h  Jer.  31.  31. 
e  Ex.  26. 1,  and  36. 8.  —  rf  Lev.  16. ;  Num.  16. 


Chap.  8.  Ver,  2.  The  holies:  that  is,  the  sane- 
tuary. 

Ver.  4.  Tf  then  he  were  on  earth,  &c.  That  is,  if 
he  were  not  of  a  higher  condition  tlian  tlie  Levitical 
order  of  eartlily  priests,  and  had  not  another  kind  of 
sacrifice  to  offer,  he  should  be  exchided  by  them  from 
the  priesthood,  and  its  functions,  which  by  the  law 
were  appropriated  to  their  tribe. 

Ver.  5.  Who  serve  vnto,  &c.  The  priesthood  of 
the  law  aDd  its  functions  were  a  kind  of  an  example 


them:    and  I  will  be  their  God^  and  tJiey 
shall  be  my  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his 
neighbour  and  every  man  his  brother,  say- 
ing, Know  the  Lord:  for  all  shall  know  me 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them: 

12  Because  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  ini- 
quities, and  their  sins  I  will  remember  no 
more. 

13  Now  in  saying  a  new,  he  hath  made 
the  former  old.  And  that  which  decay- 
eth  and  groweth  old,  is  near  its  end. 

CHAPTER  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  the  law  were  far  inferior  to  that  of 
Christ. 

THE  former  indeed  had  also  justifica- 
tions of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  ^  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made  the 
first,  wherein  were  the  candlesticks,  and 
the  table,  and  the  setting  forth  of  loaves, 
which  is  called  the  holy. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the  taber* 
nacle,  which  is  called  the  holy  of  holies: 

4  Having  a  golden  ^  censer,  and  the  ark 
of  the  testament  covered  about  on  every 
part  with  gold,  in  which  was  a  golden 
pot  that  had  manna,  and  the  rod  of 
Aaron,  that  had  blossomed,  and  the  * 
tables  of  the  testament. 

6  And  over  it  were  the  cherubims  of 
glory  overshadowing  the  propitiatory:  of 
which  it  is  not  needful  to  speak  now 
particularly. 

6  Now  these  things  being  thus  ordered, 
into  the  first  tabernacle  the  priests  in- 
deed always  entered,  accomplishing  the 
offices  of  sacrifices. 

7  But  into  the  second,  the  high  priest 
alone,  -^  once  a  year :  not  without  blood, 
which  he  offereth  for  his  own,  and  the 
people's  ignorance : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  signifying  this,  that 
the  way  into  the  holies  was  not  yet 
made  manifest,  whilst  the  former  taber- 
nacle was  yet  standing. 


e  3  Kings  8.  9 ;  2  Par.  5. 10. 
/  Ex.  .30. 10  •  Lev.  16.  2. 


and  shadow  of  what  is  done  by  Christ  in  his  church 
militant  and  triumphant,  of  which  the  tabernacle 
was  a  pattern. 

Ver.  11.  T/iey  shall  not  teach,  &c.  So  great  shall 
be  the  light  and  grace  of  the  new  testament,  that  it 
shall  not  be  necessary  to  inculcate  to  the  faithful  the 
belief  and  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  for  they  shall 
all  know  him. 

Ver.  13.    A  new :  supply  covenant. 


2SZ 


Power  of  ChrisVs  blood  TO  THE  HEBREWS    Christ  offered  Himself  once 

9  Which  is  a  parable  of  the  time  pre- '    20  Saying:  -^  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testa- 
sent:  according  to  which  gifts  and  sacri-   ment,  which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you. 
fices  are  offered,  which  can  not,  as  to  the     21  The  tabernacle  also  and  all  the  ves- 
conscience,  make  him  perfect  that  serv-   sels  of  the  ministry,  in  like  manner,  he 
eth,  only  in  merits  and  in  drinks,  sprinkled  with  blood. 

10  And  divers  washings,  and  justices  of  22  And  almost  all  things,  according  to 
the  flesh  laid  on  them  until  the  time  of  the  law,  are  cleansed  with  blood;  and 
correction.  |  without  shedding  of  blood  there  is  nore- 

11  But  Christ,  being  come  an  high  priest   mission. 

of  the  good  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  23  It  is   necessary   therefore   that   the 

and  more  perfect   tabernacle  not  made  patterns  of   heavenly  things  should   be 

with  hand,  that  is,  not  of  this  creation  :  cleansed  with  these  :   but  the  heavenly 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats,  or  of  things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
calves,  but   by   his   own   blood,  entered  than  these. 


once   into   the   holies,    having   obtained 
eternal  redemption. 

13  ^  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  of 
oxen,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  being 
sprinkled,  sanctify  such  as  are  defiled,  to 
the  cleansing  of  the  flesh: 

14  ^  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of 


24  For  Jesus  is  not  entered  into  the 
holies  made  with  hands,  the  patterns  of 
the  true :  but  into  heaven  itself,  that  he 
may  appear  now  in  the  presence  of  God 
for  us. 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  ofl'er  himself 
often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into 


Christ,  who  by  the  Holy  Ghost  offered  [  the  holies,  every  year  with  the  blood  ot 
himself  unspotted  unto  God,  cleanse  our  !  others : 


conscience  from  dead  works,  to  serve  the 
living  God  ? 

16  And  therefore  he  is  the  mediator  of 
the  new  testament:  *that  by  means  of 
his  death,  for  the  redemption  of  those 
transgressions,  which  were  under  the 
former  testament,  they  that  are  called 
may  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  in- 
heritance. 

16  For  where  there  is  a  testament,  the 
death  of  the  testator  must  of  necessity 
come  in. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force,  after  men 
are  dead:  otherwise  it  is  as  yet  of  no 
strength,  whilst  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  was  the  first  in- 
deed dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  every  commandment  of 
the  law  had  been  read  by  Moses  to  all 
the  people,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
itself  and  all  the  people, 


7  Lev.  If5.  15. 
h  1  Peter  1.  19 ;  l  John  1.  7  ,  Apoc.  1.  5. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  10.  Of  correction.  Viz.,  when 
Christ  should  correct  and  settle  all  things. 

Ver.  12.  Eternal  redemption.  By  that  one  sr ori- 
fice of  his  blood,  once  offered  on  the  cross,  Christ  our 
Lord  paid  and  exhibited,  once  for  all,  the  general 
price  and  ransom  of  all  mankind:  which  no  other 
priest  could  do. 

Ver.  25.  Offer  himself  often.  Christ  shall  never 
more  offer  himself  in  sacrifice,  m  that  violent,  pain- 
ful, and  bloody  manner,  nor  can  there  be  any  occa- 
sion for  it :  since  by  that  one  sacrifice  upon  the  cross, 
he  has  furnished  the  full  ransom^  redemption,  and 


26  For  then  he  ought  to  have  sufifereO 
often  from  the  beginning  of  the  world: 
but  now  once  at  the  end  of  ages,  he  hath 
appeared  for  the  destruction  of  sin,  by 
the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once 
to  die,  and  after  this  the  judgment: 

28  '^  So  also  Christ  was  offered  once  to 
exhaust  the  sins  of  many ;  the  second 
time  he  shall  appear  without  sin  to  them 
that  expect  him  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  10. 

Becanse  of  the  insufficiency  of  the  sacrifices  of  the 
laiVt  ChHst  our  high  priest  sherj  his  own  blood  for 
n.%  offering  vp  once  for  all  the  sacrifice  of  oiir  re- 
demptio7i.    He  exhorts  them  to  perseverance. 

FOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the 
good  things  to  come,  not  the  very 
image  of  the  things;  by  the  selfsame 
sacrifices  which  they  offer  continually 
every  year,  can  never  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect: 
2  For  then  they  would  have  ceased  to 

i  Gal.  3.  1.5.  —  ?  Ex.  '24.  8. 
k  Rom.  5.  9  :  1  Peter  .3. 18. 

remedy  for  all  the  sins  of  the  world.  But  this  hin- 
ders  not  that  be  may  offer  himself  daily  in  the  sacred 
mysteries  in  an  unbloody  manner,  for  the  daily  aiv 
plication  of  that  one  sacrifice  of  redemption  to  our 
souls. 

Ver.  28.  To  exhaust.  That  is,  to  empty,  or  draw 
out  to  the  very  bottom,  by  a  plentiful  and  perfect 
redemption. 

Chap.  lo.  Ver.  2.  They  vw^iJd  have  ceased.  It 
they  had  been  of  themselves  perfect  to  all  the  intents 
of  redemption  and  remission,  as  Christ's  death  is, 
there  would  have  been  no  occasion  of  so  often  r& 


253 


Sacrifices  of  the  old  Law        TO  THE  HEBREWS     Exhortation  to  perseverance 


be  offered :  because  the  worshippers  once 
cleansed  should  have  no  conscience  of 
sin  any  longer : 

3  But  in  them  there  is  made  a  com- 
memoration of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  that  with  the 
blood  of  oxen  and  goats  sin  should  be 
taken  away. 

6  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into  the 
world,  he  saith:  ^Sacrifice  and  oblation 
thou  wouldest  not:  but  a  body  thou  hast 
fitted  to  me: 

6  Holocausts  for  sin  did  not  please  thee. 

7  Then  said  I:  Behold  I  come:  ^  in  the 
head  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me:  that  I 
should  do  thy  will^  0  God. 

8  In  saying  before,  Sacrifices^  and  obla- 
tions, and  holocausts  for  sin  thou  wouldest 
not,  neither  are  they  pleasing  to  thee,  which 
are  offered  according  to  the  law. 

9  Then  said  I:  Behold,  I  come  to  do  thy 
will,  0  God:  he  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  that  which  follow- 
eth. 

10  In  the  which  will,  we  are  sanctified 
by  the  oblation  of  the  body  of  Jesus 
Christ  once. 

11  And  every  priest  indeed  standeth 
daily  ministering,  and  often  offering  the 
same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take 
away  sins. 

12  But  this  man  offering  one  sacrifice 
for  sins,  for  ever  sitteth  on  the  right 
hand  of  God, 

13  From  henceforth  expecting,  **  until 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  oblation  he  hath  per- 
fected for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  doth  testify 
this  to  us.     For  after  that  he  said : 

16  **  And  this  is  the  testament  which  I  will 
make  unto  them  after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord.  I  will  give  my  laws  in  their  hearts, 
and  on  their  minds  will  I  write  them : 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  I  will  re- 
member no  more. 

18  Now  where  there  is  a  remission  of 

iPs.  39.  7.  — m  Ps.  39.  8. 

n  Ps.  109.  1 ;  1  Cor.  15.  25. 

o  Jer.  31.  33 ;  Supra  8. 8. 

peating  them:  as  there  is  no  occasion  for  Christ's 
dying  any  more  for  our  sins. 

Ver.  18.  There  is  no  more  an  oblation  for  sin. 
Where  there  is  a  full  remission  of  sins,  as  In  bap- 
tism, there  is  no  more  occasion  for  a  sin  offering  to 
he  made  for  such  sins  already  remitted  ;  and  as  for 
sins  committed  afterwards,  they  can  only  be  remitted 
in  virtue  of  the  one  oblation  of  Christ's  death. 

Ver.  26.    If  we  sin  wilfully.    He  speaks  of  the  sin 

254 


these,  there  is  no  more  an  oblation  for 
sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  a  confi- 
dence in  the  entering  into  the  holies  by 
the  blood  of  Christ ; 

20  A  new  and  living  way  which  he  hatlL 
dedicated  for  us  through  the  veil,  that  is 
to  say,  his  flesh, 

21  And  a  high  priest  over  the  house  of 
God: 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart 
in  fulness  of  faith,  having  our  hearts 
sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and 
our  bodies  washed  with  clean  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  ot 
our  hope  without  wavering  (for  he  is 
faithful  that  hath  promised), 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another, 
to  provoke  unto  charity  and  to  good 
works: 

25  Not  forsaking  our  assembly,  as  some 
are  accustomed ;  but  comforting  one  an- 
other, and  so  much  the  more  as  you  see 
the  day  approaching. 

26  ^  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  having 
the  knowledge  of  the  trutli,  there  is  nov 
left  no  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  dreadVtii  trxpecoution 
of  judgment,  and  the  rage  of  a  fire  which 
shall  consume  the  adversaries. 

28  A  man  making  void  the  law  of  Moses, 
dieth  without  any  mercy  under  two  ^  oi 
three  witnesses: 

29  How  much  more,  do  you  think  he 
deserveth  worse  punishments,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  esteemed  the  blood  of  the  testa- 
ment unclean,  by  which  he  was  sancti- 
fied, and  hath  offered  an  affront  to  the 
Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said : 
^"  Vengeance  belongeth  to  me,  and  I  will  re- 
pay. And  again :  The  Lord  shall  judge 
his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to   mind  the  former  dajd. 


p  Supra  6.  4. 

q  Deut.  17. 6 ;  Matt.  18. 16 ;  John  8. 17 ;  2  Cor.  13. 1. 

r  Deut.  32.  35 ;  Kom.  12. 19. 


of  wilful  apostasy  from  tbe  known  truth  ;  after 
which,  as  we  can  not  be  baptized  again,  we  can  not 
expect  to  have  that  abundant  remission  of  sins, 
which  Christ  purchased  by  his  death,  applied  to  our 
souls  in  that  ample  manner  as  it  is  in  baptism :  but 
we  have  rather  all  manner  of  reason  to  look  for  a 
dreadful  judgment ;  the  more  because  apostates  from 
the  known  truth,  seldom  or  never  have  the  grace  to 
return  to  it. 


Patience  and  faith 


TO  THE  HEBREWS 


wherein,  being  illuminated,  you  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions. 

33  And  on  the  one  hand  indeed,  by  re- 
proaches and  tribulations,  were  made  a 
gazingstock ;  and  on  the  other,  became 
companions  of  them  that  were  used  in 
such  sort. 

34  For  you  both  had  compassion  on 
them  that  were  in  bands,  and  took  with 
joy  the  being  stripped  of  your  own  goods, 
knowing  that  you  have  a  better  and  a 
lasting  substance. 

35  Do  not  therefore  lose  your  confi- 
dence, which  hath  a  great  reward. 

36  For  patience  is  necessary  for  you  ; 
that,  doing  the  will  of  God,  you  may  re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  and  a  very  little 
while,  and  he  that  is  to  come,  will  come, 
and  wiU  not  delay. 

38  *But  my  just  man  liveth  by  faith; 
but  if  he  withdraw  himself,  he  shall  not 
please  my  soul. 

39  But  we  are  not  the  children  of  with- 
drawing unto  perdition,  but  of  faith  to 
the  saving  of  the  souL 

CHAPTER  11. 

What  faith  is:  its  wonderful  /mi ts  and  efficacy 
demonstrated  in  the  fathers. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of  things 
to  be  hoped   for,  the  evidence  of 
things  that  appear  not. 

2  For  by  this  the  ancients  obtained  a 
testimony. 

3  *  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
world  was  framed  by  the  word  of  God  ; 
that  from  invisible  things  visible  things 
might  be  made. 

4  "  By  faith  Abel  offered  to  God  a  sacri- 
fice exceeding  that  of  Cain,  ^  by  which  he 
obtained  a  testimony  that  he  was  just, 
God  giving  testimony  to  his  gifts;  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  "^  By  faith  Henoch  was  translated, 
that  he  should  not  see  death;  and  he 
was  not  found,  because  God  had  trans- 
lated him :  for  before  his  translation 
he  had  testimony  that  he  pleased 
God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
please  God.     For  he  that  cometh  to  God, 


8  Hab.  2. 4 ;  Rom.  1. 17 ;  Gal.  3. 11. 

t  Gen.  1.  4.  —  M  Gen.  4.  4. 

V  Matt  23.  35.  —  w  Gen.  5.  24 ;  Eccli.  44.  16. 


Chap.  ll.    Ver  8.    He  that  is  called  Abraham 
or,  Abraham  being  called. 


The  power  of  faith 

must  believe   that   he   is,  and   is   a   re- 
warder  to  them  that  seek  him, 

7  ^  By  faith  Noe,  having  received  an  an- 
swer concerning  those  things  which  as 
yet  were  not  seen,  moved  with  fear, 
framed  the  ark  for  the  saving  of  his 
house,  by  the  which  he  condemned  the 
world;  and  was  ins^-ituted  heir  of  the 
justice  which  is  by  faj  "^h. 

8  ^  By  faith  he  that  s  called  Abraham, 
obeyed  to  go  out  into  a  place  which  he 
was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance ;  and  he 
went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  abode  in  the  land,  dwell- 
ing in  cottages,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob» 
the  co-heirs  of  the  same  promise. 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  that  hath 
foundations ;  whose  builder  and  maker 
is  God. 

11  ®  By  faith  also  Sara  herself,  being 
barren,  received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  even  past  the  time  of  age ;  because 
she  believed  that  he  was  faithful  who 
had  promised, 

12  For  which  cause  there  sprung  even 
from  one  (and  him  as  good  as  dead)  as 
the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as 
the  sand  which  is  by  the  sea  shore  in- 
numerable. 

13  All  these  died  according  to  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but  behold- 
ing them  afar  off,  and  saluting  them,  and 
confessing  that  they  are  pilgrims  and 
strangers  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  these  things,  do 
signify  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly  if  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  from  whence  they  came  out,  they 
had  doubtless  time  to  return. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better,  that  is 
to  say,  a  heavenly  country.  Therefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God ; 
for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  "By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
tried,  offered  Isaac :  and  he  that  had  re- 
ceived the  promises,  offered  up  his  only 
begotten  son ; 

18  (To  whom  it  was  said:  ^  In  Isaac 
shall  thy  seed  be  called. ) 

19  Accounting  that  God  is  able  to  raise 
up  even  from  the  dead.  Whereupon 
also  he  received  him  for  a  parable. 

X  Gen.  6. 14;  Eccli.  44. 17.  — y  Gen.  12. 1. 

g  Gen.  17.  19.  —  a  Gen.  22. 1 ;  Eccli.  44.  21. 

6  Gen.  21. 12 ;  Rom.  9.  7. 


Ver.  19.    For  a  parable  •  that  is,  as  a  figure  oi 
Christ,  slain  and  coming  to  life  again. 


255 


The  power  of  faith 

20  ^  By  faith  also  of  things  to  come, 
Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau. 

21  ^  By  faith  Jacob  dying,  blessed  each 
of  the  sons  of  Joseph,  ^  and  adored  the 
top  of  his  rod. 

22  -^By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  was  dying, 
made  mention  of  the  going  out  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  gave  command- 
ment concerning  his  bones. 

23  ^  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born, 
was  hid  thre^  months  by  his  parents ; 
because  they  saw  he  was  a  comely  babe, 
*  and  they  feared  not  the  king's  edict. 

24  *  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  gr  twn 
up,  denied  himself  to  be  the  so  a  of 
Pharao's  daughter ; 

25  Rather  choosing  to  be  afflicted  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  have  the 
pleasure  of  sin  for  a  time, 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ 
greater  riches  than  the  treasure  of  the 
Egyptians.  For  he  looked  unto  the 
reward. 

27  By  faith  he  left  Egypt,  not  fearing 
the  fierceness  of  the  king :  for  he  en- 
dured as  seeing  him  that  is  invisible. 

28  «^  By  faith  he  celebrated  the  pasch,  and 
the  shedding  of  the  blood  ;  that  he,  who 
destroyed  the  firstborn,  might  not  touch 
them. 

29  ^By  faith  they  passed  through  the 
Red  Sea,  as  by  dry  land:  which  the 
Egyptians  attempting,  were  swallowed 
up. 

30  *By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell 
down,  by  the  going  round  them  seven 
days. 

31  ^  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished 
not  with  the  unbelievers,  receiving  the 
«pies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  j^^et  say?  For  the 
time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  Gedeon, 
Barac,  Samson.  Jephthe,  David,  Samuel, 
and  the  prophets: 

33  Who  by  faith  conquered  kingdoms, 
wrought  justice,  obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  es- 
caped the  edge  of  the  sword,  recovered 

c  GftU.  2'^.  27,  39.  — rf  Gen.  48.  15.  —  e  Gen.  47.  31. 
f  Gen.  60. 1'5.  —  g  Ex.  1.2.  — h  Ex.  1. 17. 
i  Kx.  2.  11.— j  Ex.  12.  21.  — A;  Ex.  14.  22. 

Ver.  21.  Arlored  the  top  of  h  is  rod.  The  apostle 
here  follows  the  ancient  Greek  Bible  of  the  seventy 
interpreters,  (which  translates  in  this  manner,  Gen. 
47.  31,)  and  allefjes  this  fact  of  Jacob,  In  paying  a 
"^lative  hononr  and  veneration  to  the  top  of  the  rod 
^r  sceptre  of  Joseph,  as  to  a  fignre  of  Christ's  seep- 
iie  and  kingdom,  as  an  instance  and  argument  of  bis 


TO  THE  HEBREWS 


Courage  in  tribulation 


strength  from  weakness,  became  valiant 
in  battle,  put  to  flight  the  armies  of 
foreigners : 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised 
to  life  again.  But  others  were  racked, 
not  accepting  deliverance,  that  they 
might  find  a  better  resurrection. 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  mockeries 
and  stripes,  moreover  also  of  bands  and 
prisons. 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  cut 
asunder,  they  were  tempted,  they  were 
put  to  death  by  the  sword,  they  wandered 
about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins,  being 
in  want,  distressed,  afflicted: 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy; 
wandering  in  deserts,  in  mountains,  and 
in  dens,  and  in  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  all  these  being  approved  by  the 
testimony  of  faith,  received  not  the  pro- 
mise; 

40  God  providing  some  better  thing  for 
us,  that  they  should  not  be  perfected 
without  us. 

CHAPTER  12. 

Exportation  to  constancy  under  their  crosses.   The 
danger  of  abusing  the  grace  of  the  Neic  Testament. 

AND  therefore  we  also  having  so  great 
L  a  cloud  of  witnesses  over  our  head, 
''*'  laying  aside  every  weight  and  sin  which 
surrounds  us,  let  us  run  by  patience  to 
the  fight  proposed  to  us: 

2  Looking  on  Jesus,  the  author  and  fin- 
isher of  faith,  who  having  joy  set  before 
him,  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame^  and  now  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  think  diligently  upon  him  that 
endured  such  opposition  from  sinners 
against  himself ;  that  you  be  not  wearied, 
fainting  in  your  minds. 

4  For  you  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin : 

5  And  you  have  forgotten  the  consola- 
tion, which  speaketh  to  you,  as  unto  chil- 
dren, saying:  °  My  scm,  neglect  not  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  Lord  ;  neither  he  thou  wearied 
whilst  thou  art  rebuked  by  him. 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth^  he  chastiseth; 


I  Jos.  6.  20.  —  m  Jos.  2.  3 ;  James  2.  25. 

n  Rom.  6.  4 ;  Eph.  4.  22 ;  Col.  3.  8 ; 

1  Peter  2. 1,  and  4.  2.  —  o  Prov.  3. 11 ;  Apoc.  3.  IP 


faith.  But  some  translators,  who  are  no  friends  co 
this  relative  honour,  have  corrupted  the  text,  by 
translating  it,  /le  v^nrshipped,  leaning  vpon  the  top 
of  his  staff;  as  if  this  circumstance  of  leaning  upon 
his  staff  were  any  argument  of  Jacob's  faith,  or 
worthy  tbe  being  thus  particularly  taken  notice  of 
by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


25a 


Correction  is  from  God  TO  THE  HEBREWS         Danger  of  abusing  yract 


and  he  scourgeth  every  son  whom,  he  receiv- 
eth. 

7  Persevere  under  discipline.  God  deal- 
eth  with  you  as  with  his  sons ;  for  what  son 
is  ihere^  whom  the  father  doth  not  correct  ? 

8  But  if  you  be  without  chastisement, 
whereof  all  are  made  partakers,  then  are 
you  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Moreover  we  have  had  fathers  of  our 
flesh,  for  instructors,  and  we  reverenced 
them :  shall  we  not  much  more  obey  the 
Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  And  they  indeed  for  a  few  days,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  pleasure,  instructed 
'18 :  but  he,  for  our  profit,  that  we  might 
receive  his  sanctification. 

11  Now  all  chastisement  for  the  present 
indeed  seemeth  not  to  bring  with  it  joy, 
uut  sorrow:  but  afterwards  it  will  yield, 
ijo  them  that  are  exercised  by  it,  the 
most  peaceable  fruit  of  justice. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which 
nang  down,  and  the  feeble  knees, 

13  And  make  straight  steps  with  your 
feet:  that  no  one,  halting,  may  go  out  of 
the  way ;  but  rather  be  healed. 

14  ^  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness:  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  God. 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any  man  be 
wanting  to  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any 
root  of  bitterness  springing  up  do  hinder, 
and  by  it  many  be  defiled. 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  pro- 
fane person,  ^  as  Eeau  ;  who  for  one  mess, 
sold  his  first  birthright. 

17  For  know  ye  that  ^  afterwards,  when 
he  desired  to  inherit  the  benediction,  he 
was  rejected ;  for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance,  although  with  tears  he  had 
sought  it. 

18  *  For  you  are  not  come  to  a  mountain 
that  might  be  touched,  and  a  burning  fire, 
and  a  whirlwind,  and  darkness,  and  storm, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the 
voice  of  words,  which  they  that  heard 
excused  themselves,  that  the  word  might 
not  be  spoken  to  them : 

p  Rom.  12, 18.  — g  Gen.  25.  33.  — r  Gen.  27.  38. 
s  Ex.  19. 12,  and  20.  21.  — t  Ex.  19. 13. 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  17.  he  found,  &c.  That  Is,  he 
found  no  way  to  bring  his  father  to  repert,  or  change 
his  mind,  with  relation  to  his  having  given  the  bless- 
!ng  to  his  younger  brother  Jajob. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  4.  Or,  let  marriof/e  be  honoitr- 
able  in  all.  That  is,  in  all  things  belonging  to  the 
marriage  state.    This  is  a  warning  to  married  peo- 

Ble,  not  to  abuse  the  sanctity  of  their  state,  by  any 
bertlo3  or  irregularities  cuutxary  thereunto.    I^ow 


20  For  they  did  not  endure  that  which 
was  said  :  *^  And  if  so  much  as  a  beast  shall 
touch  the  mounts  it  shall  be  stoned. 

21  And  so  terrible  was  that  which  was 
seen,  Moses  said :  I  am  frighted^  and 
tremble, 

22  But  you  are  come  to  mount  Sion,  and 
to  the  city  of  the  living  God,  the  hea- 
venly Jerusalem,  and  to  the  company  of 
many  thousands  of  angels, 

23  And  to  the  church  ot  the  firstborn, 
who  are  written  in  the  heavens,  and  to 
God  the  judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
the  just  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new 
testament,  and  to  the  sprinkling  of  blood 
which  speaketh  better  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  you  refuse  him  not  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not  w^ho 
refused  him  that  spoke  upon  earth,  much 
more  shall  not  we,  that  turn  away  from 
him  that  speaketh  to  us  from  heaven. 

26  Whose  voice  then  moved  the  earth; 
but  now  he  promiseth,  saying :  "  Yet  once 
more^  and  I  vnll  move  not  only  the  earth, 
but  heaven  also. 

27  And  in  that  he  saith,  Yet  once  more, 
he  signifieth  the  translation  of  the  move- 
able things  as  made,  that  those  things 
may  remain  which  are  immoveable. 

28  Therefore  receiving  an  immoveable 
kingdom,  we  have  grace  ;  whereby  let  us 
serve,  pleasing  God,  with  fear  and  rever- 
ence. 

29  "  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Divers  aii'monHions  and  exhortations. 

LET  the   charity  of   the   brotherhood 
abide  in  you. 

2  ^  And  hospittility  do  not  forget ;  for 
by  this  some,  *  being  not  aware  of  it, 
have  entertained  angels. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bands,  as 
if  you  were  bound  w'th  them ;  and  them 
that  labour,  as  being  yourselves  also  in 
the  bod}^ 

4  Marriage   honourable  in  all,  and  the 


i(  AcK.  2.  7.  —  V  Dent.  4.  2-i. 
v  Rom.  12. 13;  1  reter  4.  9.  — 3-  Gen.  18.  3,  and  19.  2. 


it  does  not  follow  from  this  text  that  all  persons  are 
obliged  to  marry,  even  if  the  word  oynnihns  were 
rendered,  in  all  persons,  instead  of  iti  all  things :  for 
if  it  was  a  precept.  St.  Paul  himself  would  have 
transgressed  it,  as  he  never  married.  Moreover, 
those  who  have  already  made  a  vow  to  God  to  lead 
a  single  life,  should  they  attempt  to  marry,  thej 
would  incur  their  owu  damnation.    1  Tim.  5. 12. 


S5 


We 


Admonitions  and 


TO  THE  HEBKEWS 


Exhortations 


bed  undefiled.    For  fornicators  and  adul- 
terers God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  manners  be  without  covet- 
ousness,  contented  -with  such  things  as 
you  have;  for  he  hath  said:  vl  will  not 
leave  thee,  neither  will  I  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  confidently  say :  «  The 
Lord  is  my  helper:  I  will  not  fear  what 
man  shall  do  to  me, 

7  Remember  your  prelates  who  have 
spoken  the  word  of  God  to  you;  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of  their 
conversation, 

8  Jesus  Christ,  yesterday,  and  to  day; 
and  the  same  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  led  away  with  various  and 
strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  best  that  the 
heart  be  established  with  grace,  not  with 
meats;  which  have  not  profited  those 
that  walk  in  them. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  power  to  eat  who  serve  the  taber- 
nacle. 

11  «For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  holies 
by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are  burned 
without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might 
sanctify  the  people  by  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him  with- 
out the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach. 

14  ^For  we  have  not  here  a  lasting  city, 
but  we  seek  one  that  is  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sac- 
rifice of  praise  always  to  God,  that  is  to 

2/ Jos.   2.   5.— zPs.    117.   6. 


Ver.  13.  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  to  him  without 
the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  That  is,  bearing 
his  cross.   It  is  an  exhortation  to  them  to  be  willing 


say,  the  fruit  of  lips  confessing  to  his 
name. 

16  And  do  not  forget  to  do  good,  and  to 
impart;  for  by  such  sacrifices  God's  fa- 
vour is  obtained. 

17  Obey  your  prelates,  and  be  subject  to 
them.  For  they  watch  as  being  to  ren- 
der an  account  of  your  souls;  that  they 
may  do  this  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief. 
For  this  is  not  expedient  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us.  For  we  trust  we  have  a 
good  conscience,  being  willing  to  behave 
ourselves  well  in  all  things. 

19  And  I  beseech  you  the  more  to  do 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  And  may  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the  great 
pastor  of  the  sheep,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  blood  of  the  everlasting  testa- 
ment, 

21  Fit  you  in  all  goodness,  that  you  may 
do  his  will;  doing  in  you  that  which  is 
well  pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  is  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.   Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  you 
suffer  this  word  of  consolation.  For  I 
have  written  to  you  in  a  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy 
is  set  at  liberty:  with  whom  (if  he  come 
shortly)  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  your  prelates,  and  all  the 
saints.  The  brethren  from  Italy  salute 
you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.   Amen. 


aLev.  16.  27.  — &  Mich.  2.  10. 


to  suffer  with  Christ,  reproaches,  persecutions,  and 
even  death,  if  they  desire  to  partake  of  the  benefit  of 
his  suffering  for  man's  redemption. 


I 


258 


Patience 


Temptation 


THE 


CATHOLIC  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JAMES  THE 

APOSTLE. 


This  Epistle  is  called  Catholic  or  Universal,  as  formerly  were  also  the  two 
Epistles  of  St.  Peter,  the  first  of  St.  John,  and  that  of  St.  Judb,  because  they 
were  not  written  to  any  peculiar  people  or  particular  person,  but  to  the  faithful 
in  general.  It  was  written  by  the  apostle  St.  James,  called  the  less,  who  was 
also  called  the  brother  op  our  Lord,  being  his  kinsman  (for  cousins  german 
with  the  Hebrews  were  called  brothers).  He  was  the  first  bishop  of  Jerusalem, 
In  this  Epistle  are  set  forth  many  precepts  appertaining  to  faith  and  morals; 
and  particularly,  that  faith  without  good  works  will  not  save  a  man,  that  true 
wisdom  is  given  only  from  above.  In  the  fifth  chapter  he  publishes  the  sacrament 
of  anointing  the  sick.  It  was  written  a  short  time  before  his  martyrdom^  which 
took  place  in  A.  D.  62. 


CHAPTER  1. 

The  benefit  of  tribulations.  Prayer  with  faith.  God 
is  the  author  of  all  good,  but  not  of  evil.  We  must 
be  slow  to  anger;  and  not  hearers  only,  but  doers 
of  the  word.  Of  bridling  the  tongues,  and  of  pure 
religion. 

JAMES  the  servant  of  God,  and  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes 
which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy,  when 
you  shall  fall  into  divers  temptations; 

3  c  Knowing  that  the  trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience. 

4  And  patience  hath  a  perfect  work; 
that  you  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  fail- 
ing in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  want  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  who  giveth  to  all  men 
abundantly,  and  upbraideth  not;  and  it 
shall  be  given  him. 

6  ^  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is  like 
a  wave  of  the  sea,  which  is  moved  and 
carried  about  by  the  wind. 

7  Therefore  let  not  that  man  think  that 
he  shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  inconstant  in 
all  his  ways. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  condition 
glory  in  his  exaltation: 

10  And  the  rich,  in  his  being  low;  «be- 
cause as  the  flower  of  the  grass  shall  he 
pass  away. 


cRom.  5.  3.  — d  Matt.  7.  7.  and  21.  22  ;  Mark  11.  24  ; 
Luke  11.9  ;  John  14.  13  and  16. 


Chap.  1.  Ver.  2.  Into  divers  temptations.  The 
word  temptation,  in  this  epistle,  is  sometimes  taken 
for  trials  by  afflictions  or  persecutions,  aa  in  this 


11  For  the  sun  rose  with  a  burning  heat, 
and  parched  the  grass,  and  the  flower 
thereof  fell  off,  and  the  beauty  of  the 
shape  thereof  perished:  so  also  shall  the 
rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  /Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth 
temptation;  for  when  he  hath  been 
proved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  which  God  hath  promised  to  them 
that  love  him, 

13  Let  no  man,  when  he  is  tempted,  say 
that  he  is  tempted  by  God.  For  God  is 
not  a  tempter  of  evils,  and  he  tempteth 
no  man. 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted  by  his 
own  concupiscence,  being  drawn  away 
and  allured. 

15  Then  when  concupiscence  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin.  But  sin, 
when  it  is  completed,  begetteth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  therefore,  my  dearest 
brethren. 

17  Every  best  gift,  and  every  perfect 
gift,  is  from  above,  coming  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  there  is 
no  change,  nor  shadow  of  alteration. 

18  For  of  his  own  will  hath  he  begotten 
us  by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  might 
be  some  beginning  of  his  creature. 

19  You  know,  my  dearest  brethren. 
9  And  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
but  slow  to  speak,  and  slow  to  anger. 


eEccli.  14.  18 ;  Isa.  40.  6  ;  1  Peter  1.  24. 
/Job  5.  17.— flrProv.  17.  27. 


place :  at  other  times,  it  is  to  be  understood,  tempt- 
ing, enticing,  or  drawing  others  into  sin. 

Ver.  18.  Some  beginning.   That  is,  a  kind  of  firsi 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 


269 


Doers  of  the  word 


20  For  the  anger  of  man  worketh  not 
the  justice  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  casting  away  all  unclean- 
ness,  and  abundance  of  naughtiness,  with 
meekness  receive  the  ingrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

22  ^"  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not 
hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  a  man  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  shall  be  com- 
pared to  a  man  beholding  his  own  coun- 
tenance in  a  glass. 

24  For  he  beheld  himself,  and  went  his 
way,  and  presently  forgot  what  manner 
of  man  he  was. 

25  But  he  that  hath  looked  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  hath  continued 
therein,  not  becoming  a  forgetful  hearer, 
but  a  doer  of  the  work;  this  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  And  if  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
religious,  not  bridling  his  tongue,  but 
deceiving  his  own  heart,  this  man's  re- 
ligion is  vain. 

27  Religion  clean  and  undefiled  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this:  to  visit  the 
fatherless  and  widows  in  their  tribula- 
tion: and  to  keep  one's  self  unspotted 
from  this  world. 

CHA.PTER  2. 

Against  respect  ■>)  persons.  The  danger  of  trans- 
gressing one  paitU  of  the  law.  Faith  U  dead  vnth- 
out  works, 

MY  *  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  of  glory  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  shall  come  into  your  as- 
sembly a  man  having  a  golden  ring,  in 
fine  apparel,  and  there  shall  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  mean  attire, 

3  A  lid  you  have  respect  to  him  that  is 
clot  aed  with  the  fine  apparel,  and  shall 
say  to  him:  Sit  thou  here  well;  but  say 
to  t  le  poor  man :  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
und3r  my  footstool: 

h  Matt.  7.  21  and  24 ,  Rom.  2. 13. 

i  Lev.  19. 15 ;  Deut.  1. 17,  and  16. 19 , 

Prov.  24.  23 ;  Eccli.  42. 1. 

Chap.  2.  Ver.  1.  With  respect  of  persons.  The 
meaning  is,  that  in  matters  relating  to  faith,  the  ;id- 
ministering  of  the  sacraments,  and  other  spiritual 
functions  in  God's  church,  there  should  be  no  respect 
of  persons;  but  that  the  souls  of  Uie  poor  should  he 
as  much  regarded  as  those  of  the  rich.  See  Deut.  1. 
17. 

Ver.  10.  duiltyofoll;  that  is,  he  becomes  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law  in  such  a  manner,  that  the  observ- 
mg  of  all  other  points  will  not  avail  him  to  salvation ; 
for  he  despises  tlie  lawgiver,  and  breaks  through  the 
^eat  and  general  commandment  of  charity,  even  by 


ST.  JAMES  Against  respect  of  j^ersens 


4  Do  you  not  judge  within  yourselves, 
and  are  become  judges  of  unjust 
thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,  my  dearest  brethren  :  hath 
not  God  chosen  the  poor  in  this  world, 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom 
which  God  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him? 

6  But  you  have  dishonoured  the  poor 
man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you  by 
might?  and  do  not  they  draw  you  before 
the  judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  gooc^  name 
that  is  invoked  upon  you  ? 

8  If  then  you  fulfil  the  royal  law,  ac- 
cording to  the  scriptures,  ^  Thou  shall  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself;  you  do  well. 

9  ^  But  if  you  have  respect  to  persons, 
you  commit  sin,  being  reproved  by  the 
law  as  transgressors. 

10  '  And  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  but  offend  in  one  pointy  is  become 
guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill.  Now  if  thou  do  not  commit  adul- 
tery, but;  shalt  kill,  thou  art  become  a 
transgressor  of  the  law 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  being  to 
be  judged  by  ohe  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  judgment  without  mercy  to  him 
that  hath  not  done  mercy.  And  mercy 
exalteth  itself  above  judgment. 

14  What  shall  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if 
a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  but  hath  not 
works  ?  Shall  faith  be  able  to  save  him  ? 

15  "*  And  if  a  brothei  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  want  daily  food: 

16  And  one  of  you  say  V>  them:  Go  in 
peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled  ;  yet  give 
them  not  those  things  that  are  neces- 
sary for  the  body,  what  shall  it  profit  ? 

17  So  faith  also,  if  it  have  not  works,  is 
dead  in  itself. 

18  But  some  man  will  say:  Thou  hast 


j  Lev.  19. 18 ;  Matt.  22.  39 ;  Mark  12.  31 ; 

Rom.  13.  9 ;  Gal.  5.  14.  —  k  Supra  1 ;  Lev.  19. 15. 

I  Deut.  1. 18;  Matt.  5. 19.  — m  1  John  3.  17. 


one  mortal  sin.  For  all  the  precepts  of  the  law  are 
to  be  considered  as  one  total  and  entire  law,  and  as 
it  were  a  chain  of  precepts,  where,  by  breaking  one 
link  of  this  cliain,  the  whole  chain  is  broken,  or  the 
integrity  of  the  law  consisting  of  a  collection  of  pre- 
cepts. A  sinner,  therefore,  by  a  grievous  offence 
against  any  one  precept,  incurs  eternal  punishment: 
yet  the  punishment  in  hell  shall  be  greater  for  those 
who  have  been  greater  sinners,  as  a  greater  reward 
shall  be  for  those  in  heaven  who  have  lived  with 
greater  sanctity  and  perfection. 


260 


Faith  without  works  is  dead  ST.  JAMES     Earthly   and  heavenly   wisdom 


faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me  thy 
faith  without  works;  and  I  will  shew 
thee,  by  works,  my  faith. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God. 
Thou  dost  well :  the  deviis  also  believe 
and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  **  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justi- 
fied by  works,  offering  up  Isaac  his  son 
upon  the  altar  ? 

22  Seest  thou,  that  faith  did  co-operate 
with  his  works  ;  and  by  works  faith  was 
made  perfect  ? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled,  say- 
ing: °  Abraham  believed  God^  and  it  was 
reputed  to  him  to  justice,  and  he  was 
called  the  friend  of  God. 

24  Do  you  see  that  by  works  a  man  is 
justified  ;  and  not  by  faith  only  ? 

25  P  And  in  like  manner  also  Rahab  the 
harlot,  was  not  she  justified  by  works, 
receiving  the  messengers,  and  sending 
them  out  another  way? 

26  For  even  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead ;  so  also  faith  without 
works  is  dead. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Cf  the  evils  of  the  tongve.    Of  the  difference  between 
the  earthly  and  heavenly  vnsdom. 

BE   9  ye   not   many  masters,  my   bre- 
thren, knowing   that    you    receive 
the  greater  judgment. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  all  offend.  If 
any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same  is 
a  perfect  man.  He  is  able  also  with  a 
bridle  to  lead  about  the  whole  body. 

3  For  if  we  put  bits  into  the  mouths  of 
horses,  that  they  may  obey  us,  and  we 
turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  ships,  whereas  they  are 
great,  and  are  driven  by  strong  winds, 
yet  are  they  turned  about  with  a  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  force  of  the 
governor  willeth. 

6  Even  so  the  tongue  is  inde-^d  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things.  Be- 
hold how  small  a  fire  kindleth  a  great 
wood. 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of 
iniquity.  The  tongue  is  placed  among 
our  members,  which  defileth  the  whole 
body,  and  inflameth  the  wheel  of  our 
nativity,  being  set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  nature   of  beasts,   and    of 


n  Gen.  22. 9.  «oo  Gen.  l&  6;  Bom.  4. 3   GaL3.6. 


birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  the  rest,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed,  by  the 
nature  of  man: 

8  But  the  tongue  no  man  can  tame,  an 
unquiet  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  By  it  we  bless  God  and  the  Father, 
and  by  it  we  curse  men,  who  are  made 
after  the  likeness  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren, 
these  things  ought  not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth,  out  of 
the  same  hole,  sweet  and  bitter  water  ? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  bear 
grapes ;  or  the  vine,  figs  ?  So  neither 
can  the  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man,  and  endued  with 
knowledge  among  you?  Let  him  shew, 
by  a  good  conversation,  his  work  in  the 
meekness  of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  you  have  bitter  zeal,  and  there 
be  contentions  in  your  hearts  ;  glory  not, 
and  be  not  liars  against  the  truth. 

15  For  this  is  not  wisdom,  descending 
from  above:  but  earthly,  sensual,  dev- 
ilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  contention 
is,  there  is  inconstancy,  and  every  evil 
work. 

17  But  the  wisdom,  that  is  from  above, 
first  indeed  is  chaste,  then  peaceable, 
modest,  easy  to  be  persuaded,  consent- 
ing to  the  good,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  judging,  without  dissimu- 
lation. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  justice  is  sown  in 
peace,  to  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  evils  that  flow  from  yielding  to  concupiscence, 
and  being  friends  to  this  world.  Admonitions 
against  pride,  detraction,  etc. 

FROM  whence  are  wars  and  conten- 
tions among  you?  Are  they  not 
hence,  from  your  concupiscences,  whic>> 
war  in  your  members  ? 

2  You  covet,  and  have  not :  you  kill, 
and  envy,  and  can  not  obtain.  You 
contend  and  war,  and  you  have  not, 
because  you  ask  not. 

3  You  ask,  and  receive  not ;  because  you 
ask  amiss:  that  you  may  consume  it  on 
your  concupiscences. 

4  Adulterers,  know  you  not  that  the 
friendship  of  this  world  is  the  enemy  of 
God?    Whosoever  therefore  will  be  a 


261 


p  Jos. 2. 4;  Heb.  U.  3L— 9  Matt  23. K 


Various  admonitions 


ST.  JAMES 


Extreme  unction 


friend  of  this  world,  becometh  an  enemy 
of  God. 

5  Or  do  you  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain :  To  envy  doth  the  spirit 
covet  which  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  greater  grace.  Where- 
fore he  saith:  ^  God  resisteth  the  proud^ 
and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 

7  Be  subject  therefore  to  God,  but  resist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  fly  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye 
sinners:  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye 
double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep: 
let  your  laughter  be  turned  into  mourn- 
ing, and  your  joy  into  sorrow. 

10  Be  humbled  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  will  exalt  you. 

11  Detract  not  one  another,  my  bre- 
thren. He  that  detracteth  his  brother, 
or  he  that  judgeth  his  brother,  detracteth 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law.  But  if 
thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer 
of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  and  judge, 
that  is  able  to  destroy  and  to  deliver, 

13  *  But  who  art  thou  that  judges t  thy 
neighbour?  Behold,  now  you  that  say: 
To  day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such 
a  city,  and  there  we  will  spend  a  year, 
and  will  traffic,  and  make  our  gain. 

14  Whereas  you  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow. 

15  For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is  a  vapour 
which  appeareth  for  a  little  while,  and 
afterwards  shall  vanish  away.  For  that 
you  should  say :  If  the  Lord  will,  and  if 
we  shall  live,  we  will  do  this  or  that. 

16  But  now  you  rejoice  in  your  arrogan- 
cies.     All  such  rejoicing  is  wicked. 

17  To  him  therefore  who  knoweth  to 
do  good,  and  doth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  5. 

A  woe  to  the  rich  that  oppress  the  poor.  Exhorta- 
tions to  patience,  and  to  avoid  sivearinr/.  Of  the 
anointing  the  sick,  confession  of  sins  and  fervour 
in  prayer. 

GO   to  now,  ye   rich   men,  weep   and 
howl  in  your  miseries,  which  shall 
come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted:  and  your 
garments  are  motheaten. 

r  Prov.  3,  34 ;  1  Peter  5.  5. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  14.  Let  him  brine/  in,  &c.  See 
here  a  plain  warran*;  of  scripture  for  the  sacrament 
of  extieme  uuction,  tbat  any  coutroversy  against  its 


3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered:  and 
the  rust  of  them  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  like 
fire.  You  have  stored  up  to  yourselves 
wrath  against  the  last  days. 

4  Behold  the  hire  of  the  labourers,  who 
have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  by 
fraud  has  been  kept  back  by  you,  crieth: 
and  the  cry  of  them  hath  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  You  have  feasted  upon  earth:  and  in 
riotousness  you  have  nourished  your 
hearts,  in  the  day  of  slaughter. 

6  You  have  condemned  and  put  to 
death  the  Just  One,  and  he  resisted  you 
not. 

7  Be  patien-t  therefore,  brethren,  until 
the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the 
husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth :  patiently  bearing  till 
he  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  you  therefore  also  patient,  and 
strengthen  your  hearts:  for  the  coming 
of  the  Lord  is  at  hand. 

9  Grudge  not,  brethren,  one  against 
another,  that  you  may  not  be  judged 
Behold  the  judge  standeth  before  the 
door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  for  an  example 
of  suffering  evil,  of  labour  and  patience, 
the  prophets,  who  spoke  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

11  Behold,  we  account  them  blessed 
who  have  endured.  You  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  you  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord,  that  the  Lord  is 
merciful  and  compassionate. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren, 
*  swear  not,  neither  by  heaven,  nor  by 
the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath.  But 
let  your  speech  be,  yea,  yea:  no,  no: 
that  you  fall  not  under  judgment. 

13  Is  any  of  you  sad?  Let  him  pray. 
Is  he  cheerful  in  mind?    Let  him  sing. 

14  Is  any  man  sick  among  you?  Let 
him  bring  in  the  priests  of  the  church, 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing 
him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
the  sick  man:  and  the  Lord  shall  raise 
him  up:  and  if  he  be  in  sins,  they  shall 
be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 

s  Rom.  14.  A.  —  t  Matt.  5.34. 

institution  would  be  against  the  express  words  of 
the  sacred  text  in  the  plainest  terms. 
Ver.  16.    Confess  your  sins  one  to  another.    That 


2S^ 


Tlie  efficacy  of  prayer 


1  OF  ST.  PETER        The  reward  of  constancy 


another :  and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
you  may  be  saved.  For  the  continual 
prayer  of  a  just  man  availeth  much. 

17  "Ehas  was  a  man  passible  like  unto 
us :  and  with  prayer  he  prayed  that  it 
might  not  rain  upon  the  earth,  and  it 
rained  not  for  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again:  and  the  hea- 


ven gave  rain,  and  the  earth   brought 
forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  of  you  err  from 
the  truth,  and  one  convert  him : 

20  He  must  know  that  he  who  causeth 
a  sinner  to  be  converted  from  the  error 
of  his  way,  shall  save  his  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of 
sins. 


THE 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PETER  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  first  Epistle  of  St.  Peter,  though  brief,  contains  much  doctrine  concerning 
Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  with  divers  instructions  to  all  persons  of  what  state 
or  condition  soever.  The  Apostle  commands  submission  to  rulers  and  superiors, 
and  exhorts  all  to  the  practice  of  a  virtuous  life  in  imitation  of  Christ.  This 
Epistle  is  written  with  such  apostolical  dignity,  as  to  manifest  the  supreme 
authority  with  which  its  writer,  the  prince  of  the  Apostles,  had  been  vested  by 
his  Lord  and  Master,  Jesus  Christ.  He  wrote  it  at  Rome,  which  figuratively  he 
calls  Babylon,  about  thirty-five  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  gives  thanks  to  God  for  the  benefit  of  our  being 
called  to  the  true  faith,  and  to  eternal  life;  into 
which  ive  are  to  enter  by  tnany  tribulations.  He 
exhorts  to  Iiollness  of  life;  considering  the  holi- 
ness of  God,  and  our  redemption  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  strangers  dispersed  through  Pon- 
tus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bi- 
lihynia,  elect, 

2  According  to  the  foreknowledge  of 
God  the  Father,  unto  the  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprin- 
kling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
unto  you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  ^Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  according  to 
his  great  mercy  hath  regenerated  us 
unto  a  lively  hope,  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  Unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  can  not  fade,  re- 
served in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who,  by  the  power  of  God,  are  kept 


u  3  Kings  17. 1 ;  Luke  4.  25. 


is,  to  the  priests  of  the  cliurch,  whom  (ver.  14)  he 
bad  ordered  to  be  called  for,  and  brought  in  to  the 
lick;  moreover,  to  confess  to  persons  who  had  no 
power  to  forgive  sins,  would  be  useless.    Hence  the 


by  faith  unto  salvation,  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  you  shall  greatly  rejoice,  if 
now  you  must  be  for  a  little  time  made 
sorrowful  in  divers  temptations: 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith  (much 
more  precious  than  gold  which  is  tried 
by  the  fire)  may  be  found  unto  praise 
and  glory  and  honour  at  the  appearing 
of  Jesus  Christ: 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  you  love :  in 
whom  also  now,  though  you  see  him  not, 
you  believe  :  and  believing  shall  rejoice 
with  joy  unspeakable  and  glorified ; 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even 
the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have 
inquired    and    diligently   searched,   wb' 
prophesied  of  the  grace  to  come  in  you. 

11  Searching  what  or  what  manner  d 
time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  in  them  did  sig- 
nify: when  it  foretold  those  sufferings 
that  are  in  Christ,  and  the  glories  that 
should  follow : 


V  2  Cor.  I.  3 ;  Eph.  1.  3. 


precept  here  means,  that  we  must  confess  to  men 
whom  God  hath  appointed,  and  who,  by  their  ordi- 
nation and  jurisdiction,  have  received  the  power  ol 
remitting  sins  in  his  name. 

263 


Exhortation  to  holiness  of  life  1  OF  ST.  PETER     Christ  the  chief  corner  stone 


12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
to  themselves,  but  to  you  they  minis- 
tered those  things  which  are  now  de- 
clared to  you  by  them  that  have  preached 
the  gospel  to  you,  the  Holy  Ghost  being 
sent  down  from  heaven,  on  whom  the 
angels  desire  to  look. 

13  Wherefore  having  the  loins  of  your 
mind  girt  up,  being  sober,  trust  perfectly 
in  the  grace  which  is  offered  you  in  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 

14  As  children  of  obedience,  not  fash- 
ioned according  to  the  former  desires  of 
your  ignorance : 

15  But  according  to  him  that  hath  called 
you,  who  is  holy,  be  you  also  in  all  man- 
ner of  conversation  holy : 

16  Because  it  is  written :  ^  You  shall  be 
holy^  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  you  invoke  as  Father  him 
who,  *  without  respect  of  persons,  judge th 
according  to  every  one's  work :  converse 
in  fear  during  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here. 

18  Knowing  that  you  were  not  redeemed 
with  corruptible  things  as  gold  or  silver, 
from  your  vain  conversation  of  the  tra- 
dition of  your  fathers : 

19  ^But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  unspotted  and  un- 
deflled, 

20  Foreknown  indeed  before  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  but  manifested  in  the 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  through  him  are  faithful  in 
God,  who  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  hath  given  him  glory,  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Purifying  your  souls  in  the  obedi- 
ence of  charity,  with  a  brotherly  love, 
from  a  sincere  heart  love  one  another 
earnestly  : 

23  Being  born  again  not  of  corrupti- 
ble seed,  but  incorruptible,  by  the  word 
of  God  who  liveth  and  remaineth  for 
ever. 

24  ^  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass;  and  all  the 
glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass.  The 
grass  is  withered^  and  the  flower  thereof  is 
fallen  away. 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by  the 
gospel  hath  been  preached  unto  you. 

w  Lev.  11.  44,  and  19.  2,  and  20.  l.  —  x  Deut.  lo.  17  -, 
Rom.  2. 11 ;  GaL  2.6.  — y  1  Cor.  6.  20,  and  7.  23 ;  Heb. 
9. 14;  1  John  1.7;  Apof.  L  6,  — 8  EcclL  14.  18;  Isa. 
40.  6;  Jamest  ia~a  Kom.&«t£cib.4.22;CoL8w8; 


CHAPTER  2. 

We  are  to  lay  aside  all  gjiile,  and  go  to  Christ  the 
living  stone:  and  as  being  now  his  people,  walk 
worthily  of  him,  with  submission  to  superiors, 
and  patience  under  sufferings. 

WHEREFORE  "  laying  away  all  mal- 
ice, and  all  guile,  and  dissimula- 
tions, and  envies,  and  all  detractions, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the  rational 
milk  without  guile,  that  thereby  you  may 
grow  unto  salvation: 

3  If  so  be  you  have  tasted  that  the  Lord 
is  sweet. 

4  Unto  whom  coming,  as  to  a  living 
stone,  rejected  indeed  by  men,  but  chosen 
and  made  honourable  by  God : 

6  Be  you  also  as  living  stones  built  up, 
a  spiritual  house,  a  holy  priesthood,  to 
offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to 
God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  it  is  said  in  the  scripture : 
^  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion  a  chief  comer  stone^ 
elect,  precious.  And  he  that  shall  believe  in 
hint,  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  To  you  therefore  that  believe,  he  is 
honour:  but  to  them  that  believe  not, 
^the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  made  the  head  of  the  comer: 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock 
of  scandal,  to  them  who  stumble  at  the 
word,  neither  do  believe,  whereunto  also 
they  are  set. 

9  But  you  are  a  chosen  generation,  a 
kingly  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  pur- 
chased people :  that  you  may  declare  his 
virtues,  who  hath  called  you  out  of  dark- 
ness into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  ^  Who  in  time  past  were  not  a  people: 
but  are  now  the  people  of  God.  Who  had  not 
obtained  mercy;  but  nowhaveobtainedmercy. 

11  ^Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as 
strangers  and  pilgrims,  to  refrain  your- 
selves from  carnal  desires  which  war 
against  the  soul, 

12  Having  your  conversation  good 
among  the  Gentiles:  that  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evildoers,  they 
may,  by  the  good  works,  which  they  shall 
behold  in  you,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  -^Be  ye  subject  therefore  to  every 
human  creature  for  God's  sake :  whether 
it  be  to  the  king  as  excelling ; 


Heb.  12.  1.  — 6  Isa.  28.  16;  Rom.  9.33.  — r  Ps.  117.  22; 
Isa.  8.  14;  Matt.  21.  42;  Acts  4.  11.  — t/  Osee  2.  24; 
Rom.  9.  26.  —  e  Rom.  13.  14  ;  GaL  5.  Hi.  —  /  Rom. 
13.L 


264 


Obedience  and  patience 


1  OF  ST.  PETER     Duties  of  wives  and  husbands 


14  Or  to  governors  as  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evildoers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  the  good : 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  do- 
ing well  you  may  put  to  silence  the 
ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

16  As  free,  and  not  as  making  liberty  a 
cloak  for  malice,  but  as  the  servants  of 
God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  ^  Love  the  brother- 
hood.    Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  ^*  Servants,  be  subject  to  your  mas- 
ters with  all  fear,  not  only  to  the  good 
and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  for  con- 
science towards  God,  a  man  endure  sor- 
rows, suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if  committing 
sin,  and  being  buffeted /or  if,  you  endure? 
But  if  doing  well  you  suffer  patiently  ; 
this  is  thankworthy  before  God. 

21  For  unto  this  are  you  called:  because 
Christ  also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  you 
an  example  that  you  should  follow  his 
steps. 

22  *  Who  did  no  sin^  neither  was  guile 
found  in  his  mouth. 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  did  not 
revile:  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened 
not:  but  delivered  himself  to  him  that 
judged  him  unjustly. 

24  ^  Who  his  own  self  bore  our  sins  in 
his  body  upon  the  tree  :  that  we,  being 
dead  to  sins,  should  live  to  justice  :  by 
whose  stripes  you  were  healed. 

25  For  you  were  as  sheep  going  astray ; 
but  you  are  now  converted  to  the  shep- 
herd and  bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  3. 

How  wives  are  to  behave  to  their  htisbands:  what 
ornaments  they  are  to  seek.  Exhortations  to 
divers  virtues. 

IN  ^  like  manner  also  let  wives  be  sub- 
ject to  their  husbands:  that  if  any 
believe  not  the  word,  they  may  be  won 
without  the  word,  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives. 

2  Considering  your  chaste  conversation 
with  fear. 

3  ^  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 
outward  plaiting  of  the  hair,  or  the 
wearing  of  gold,  or  the  putting  on  of 
apparel: 


g  Eom.  12.  10.  —  h  Eph.  6.  5 :  Col.  3.  22 ;  Titus  2.  9. 

i  Isa.  53.  9.—J  Isa.  53.  5;  1  John  3.  5. 

k  Eph.  5.  22 ;  Col.  3.  18.  —  i  1  Tim.  2.  9. 

m  Geu.  l&  12.— nl  Cor.  7.3. 


4  But  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart  in 
the  incorruptibility  of  a  quiet  and  a 
meek  spirit,  which  is  rich  in  the  sight  ol 
God. 

5  For  after  this  manner  heretofore  the 
holy  women  also,  who  trusted  in  God, 
adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection 
to  their  own  husbands  : 

6 '"As  Sara  obeyed  Abraham,  calling 
him  lord:  whose  daughters  you  are,  do- 
ing well,  and  not  fearing  any  disturbance. 

7  "Ye  husbands,  likewise  dwelling  with 
them  according  to  knowledge,  giving 
honour  to  the  female  as  to  the  weaker 
vessel,  and  as  to  the  co-heirs  of  the  grace 
of  life :  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  And  in  fine,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another,  being 
lovers  of  the  brotherhood,  merciful 
modest,  humble: 

9  °  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  nor  rail- 
ing for  railing,  but  contrariwise,  blessing: 
for  unto  this  are  you  called,  that  you 
may  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  'P  For  he  that  will  love  life^  and  se-e  good 
days^  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evU^ 
and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile. 

11  ^Let  him  decline  from  evil,  and  do 
good:  let  him  seek  after  peace  and  pursue 
it: 

12  Because  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon 
the  just,  and  his  ears  unto  their  prayers: 
hut  the  countenance  of  the  Lord  upon  them 
that  do  evil  things. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  can  hurt  you,  if 
you  be  zealous  of  good  ? 

14  ''But  if  also  you  suffer  any  thing  for 
justice'  sake,  blessed  are  ye.  And  be  not 
afra'd  of  their  fear,  and  be  not  troubled. 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  Christ  in  your 
hearts,  being  ready  always  to  satisfy 
every  one  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of 
that  hope  which  is  in  you. 

16  *But  with  modesty  and  fear,  having 
a  good  conscience:  that  whereas  they 
speak  evil  of  you,  they  may  be  ashamed 
who  falsely  accuse  your  good  conversa- 
tion in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better  doing  well  (if  such  be 
the  will  of  God)  to  suffer,  than  doing  ill. 

18  'Because  Christ  also  died  once  for 
our  sins,  the  just  for  the  unjust:  that  he 
might  offer  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death 


o  Prov.  17.  13  ;  Rom.  12.  17;  1  Thess.  5. 15. 

p  Ps.  33.  13.— q  Isa.  1.  16. 

r  Matt.  5. 10.  —  s  Supra  2. 12. 

t  Bom.  6.  6 ;  Heb.  9.  28. 


M5 


Exhcyrtation  to  cease  from  sin     1  OF  ST.  PETER 


Charity  and  constancy 


indeed  in  the  flesh,  but  enlivened  in  the 
spirit, 

19  In  which  also  coming  he  preached  to 
those  spirits  that  were  in  prison: 

20  Which  had  been  some  time  incredu- 
lous, "  when  they  waited  for  the  patience 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Noe,  when  the  ark 
was  a  building:  wherein  a  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  Whereunto  baptism  being  of  the  like 
form,  now  saveth  you  also :  not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but 
the  examination  of  a  good  conscience 
towards  God  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

22  Who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God, 
swallowing  down  death,  that  we  might 
be  made  heirs  of  life  everlasting :  being 
gone  into  heaven,  the  angels  and  powers 
and  virtues  being  made  subject  to  him. 

CHAPTER  4. 

Exhortations  to  cease  from  sin :  to  mutual  charity  : 
*.o  do  all  for  the  glory  of  God :  to  be  willing  to  suf- 
fer for  Christ. 

CHRIST  therefore  having  suffered  in 
the  flesh,  be  you  also  armed  with 
the  same  thought :  for  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh,  hath  ceased  from  sins : 

2  ^  That  now  he  may  live  the  rest  of  his 
time  in  the  flesh,  not  after  the  desires  of 
men,  but  according  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  is  sufficient  to  have 
fulfilled  the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  for  them 
who  have  walked  in  riotousness,  lusts, 
excess  of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings, 
and  unlawful  worshipping  of  idols. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange,  that 
you  run  not  with  them  into  the  same  con- 
fusion of  riotousness,  speaking  evil  of  you. 

5  Who  shall  render  account  to  him,  who 
is  ready  to  judge  the  living  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel 
preached  also  to  the  dead:  that  they 
might  be  judged  indeed  according  to 
toen,  in  the  flesh ;  but  may  live  according 
to  God,  in  the  Spirit. 

u  Gen.  7.  7 ;  Matt.  24.  37 ;  Luke  17.  26. 
V  Eph.  4.  23.  —  w  Prov.  10. 12. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  19.  Spirits  that  icere  in  prison' 
See  here  a  proof  of  a  third  place,  or  mirtdle  state  of 
souls :  for  these  spirits  in  prison,  to  whom  Clirist 
went  to  preach,  after  his  death,  were  not  in  heaven ; 
nor  yet  in  the  hell  of  the  damned :  because  heaven 
is  no  prison  :  and  Christ  did  not  go  to  preach  to  the 
damned. 

Ver.  21.  Whereunto  baptism,  &c.  Baptism  is  said 
to  be  of  the  like  form  with  the  wafer  by  which  Noe 
Was  saved,  because  the  one  was  a  figure  of  the  other. 
—  Ibid.  Not  the  putting  away,  &c.  As  much  as  to 
say,  that  baptism  lias  not  its  efficacy,  iu  order  to  sal* 


7  But  the  end  of  all  is  at  hand.  Be  pru- 
dent    therefore,  and  watch  in  prayers. 

8  But  before  all  things  have  a  constant 
mutual  charity  among  yourselves  :  ^  for 
charity  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins. 

9  ^  Using  hospitality  one  towards  an- 
other, y  without  murmuring, 

10  ^  As  every  man  hath  received  grace, 
ministering  the  same  one  to  another: 
^  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak,  as 
the  words  of  God.  If  any  man  minister, 
let  him  do  it,  as  of  the  power,  which  God 
administereth :  that  in  all  things  God 
may  be  honoured  through  Jesus  Christ: 
to  whom  is  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Dearly  beloved,  think  not  strange 
the  burning  heat  which  is  to  try  you, 
as  if  some  new  thing  happened  to 
you; 

13  But  if  you  partake  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  rejoice  that  when  his  glory 
shall  be  revealed,  you  may  also  be  glad 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  you  be  reproached  for  the  name 
of  Christ,  you  shall  be  blessed  :  for  that 
which  is  of  the  honour,  glory,  and  power 
of  God,  and  that  which  is  his  Spirit,  rest- 
eth  upon  you. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  a  railer,  or  a  coveter 
of  other  men's  things. 

16  But  if  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be 
ashamed,  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  that 
name. 

17  For  the  time  is,  that  judgment  should 
begin  at  the  house  of  God.  And  if  first 
at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that 
believe  not  the  gospel  of  God? 

18  ^  And  if  the  just  man  shall  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly  and 
the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  also  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God,  commend 


T  Rom.  12. 13 ;  Heb.  13.  2.  —  y  Phil.  2. 14. 
2  Rom.  12. 6.  —  a  1  Cor.  4.  2.  —  6  Prov.  11.  31. 


vation,  from  its  washing  away  any  bodily  filth  or 
dirt ;  but  from  its  purging  the  conscience  from  sin, 
when  accompanied  with  suitable  dispositions  in  the 
party,  to  answer  the  interrogations  made  at  that 
time,  with  relation  to  faith,  the  renouncing  of  Satan 
with  all  his  works;  and  the  obedience  to  God's  com- 
mandments. 

Chap.  4.  Ver.  18.  Srarcely.  That  is,  not  with- 
out much  labour  and  difficulty;  and  because  of  the 
dangers  which  constantly  surround,  the  temptations 
of  the  world,  of  the  devil,  and  of  our  own  corrupt 
nature. 


266 


Exhortation  to  priests 


2  OF  ST.  PETER 


Resisting  the  devil 


their  souls  in  good  deeds  to  the  faithful 
Creator. 

CHAPTER  5. 

ffe  exhorts  both  priests  and  laity,  to  their  respective 
duties,  and  reconiinends  to  all  humility  and 
watchfulness, 

niHE    ancients    ^  therefore    that    are 

1  among  you,  I  beseech,  who  am  my- 
self also  an  ancient,  and  a  witness  of 
the  sufferings  of  Christ:  as  also  a  par- 
taker of  that  glory  which  is  to  be  re- 
vealed in  time  to  come : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among 
you,  taking  care  of  it,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly,  according  to  God :  not  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake,  but  voluntarily: 

3  Neither  as  lording  it  over  the  clergy, 
but  being  made  a  pattern  of  the  flock 
from  the  heart. 

4  And  when  the  prince  of  pastors  shall 
appear,  you  shall  receive  a  never  fading 
crown  of  glory. 

6  In  like  manner,  ye  young  men,  be 
subject  to  the  ancients.  **  And  do  you 
all  insinuate  humility  one  to  another, 
^  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  to  the  hum,' 
ble  he  giveth  grace. 

3  -^Be  you  humbled  therefore  under  the 


mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt 
you  in  the  time  of  visitation : 

7  ^  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him,  for 
he  hath  care  of  you. 

8  Be  sober  and  watch:  because  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
goeth  about  seeking  whom  he  may  de- 
vour. 

9  Whom  resist  ye,  strong  in  faith :  know- 
ing that  the  same  aflfliction  befalls  your 
brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath 
called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ 
Jesus,  after  you  have  suffered  a  little, 
will  himself  perfect  you,  and  confirm  you, 
and  establish  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  empire  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

12  By  Sylvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto 
you,  as  I  think, I  have  written  briefly: 
beseeching  and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God,  wherein  you  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  in  ^  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth  you: 
and  fo  doth  my  son  Mark. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 
Grace  be  to  all  you,  who  are  in  Christ 
Jesus.    Amen. 


THE 

SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  PETER  THE 

APOSTLR 


In  this  Epistle  St.  Peter  says,  (chap.  8.),  Behold  this  second  Epistle  I  write  to 
you,  and  before,  (chap.  1.  14,)  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away  of  this  my 
tabernacle  is  at  hand.  This  shews,  that  it  was  written  a  very  short  time  before 
his  martyrdom,  which  was  about  thirty -six  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension.  In 
this  Epistle  he  admonishes  the  faithful  to  be  mindful  of  the  great  gifts  they  re- 
ceived from  God,  and  to  join  all  other  virtues  with  their  faith.  He  warns  them 
against  false  teachers,  by  describing  their  practices,  and  foretelling  their  punish- 
ments. He  describes  the  dissolution  of  this  world  by  fire,  and  the  day  of  judgment. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  exhorts  them  to  join  all  other  virtues  with  their 
faith  :  in  order  to  sectire  their  salvation. 

SIMON  Peter,  servant   and  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that  have  ob- 
tained equal  faith  with  us  in  the  justice 
of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
2  Grace  to   you  and   peace  be   accom- 


c  Tliat  is,  Senior  Priests, —  d  Rom.  Vz  \0. 
3  James  4.  6  —f  James  4, 10 


plished  in  the  knowledge  of  God  and  of 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

3  As  all  things  of  his  divine  power  which 
appertain  to  life  and  godliness,  are  given 
us,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  who 
hath  called  ua  by  his  own  proper  glory 
and  virtue. 

4  By  whom  be  hath  given  us  most  great 


ff  Ps.  54  23 ;  Matt  6.  25 ;  Luke  12.  22. 

A,  Figuratively,  Rome. 


267 


Good  works  united  to  faith        9>  OF  ST.  PETER       tnterpretation  of  Scripture 


and  precious  promises:  that  by  these  you 
may  be  made  partakers  of  the  divine  na- 
ture :  flying  the  corruption  of  that  con- 
cupiscence which  is  in  the  world. 

5  And  you,  employing  all  care,  minister 
in  your  faith,  virtue ;  and  in  virtue,  know- 
ledge ; 

6  And  in  knowledge,  abstinence ;  and  in 
abstinence,  patience;  and  in  patience, 
godliness ; 

7  And  in  godliness,  love  of  brotherhood  j 
and  in  love  of  brotherhood,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  with  you  and 
abound,  they  will  make  you  to  be  nei- 
ther empty  nor  unfruitful  in  the  know- 
ledge of  our  Lord  Jesus  Ohrist. 

9  For  he  that  hath  not  these  things  with 
him,  is  blind,  and  groping,  having  for- 
gotten that  he  was  purged  from  his  old 
eins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  labour  the 
more,  that  by  good  works  you  may 
make  sure  your  calling  and  election.  For 
doing  these  things,  you  shall  not  sin  at 
any  time. 

11  For  80  an  entrance  shall  be  minis- 
tered to  you  abundantly  into  the  ever- 
lasting kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ. 

12  For  which  cause  I  will  begin  to  put 
you  always  in  remembrance  of  these 
things:  though  indeed  you  know  them, 
and  are  confirmed  in  the  present  truth. 

13  But  I  think  it  meet  as  long  as  I  am 
In  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by  put- 
ting you  in  remembrance. 

14  Being  assured  that  the  laying  away 
of  this  my  tabernacle  is  at  hand,  accord- 
ing as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  also  ^  hath 
signified  to  me. 

15  And  I  will  endeavour,  that  you  fre- 
quently have  after  my  decease,  where- 
by you  may  keep  a  memory  of  these 
things. 

16 •'For  we  have  not  by  following  arti- 
ficial fables,  made  known  to  you  the 
power,  and  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  but  we  were  eyewitnesses  of  his 
greatness. 


i  John  21. 19. —j  1  Cor.  1. 17. 
k  Matt.  17.  6.  — 12  Tim.  3. 16. 


Chap.  l.  Ver.  20  No  prophecy  of  scripture  is 
made  by  pHvate  interpretation.  This  shows  plainly 
that  the  scriptures  are  not  to  be  expounded  by  any 
one's  private  judgment  or  private  spirit,  because 
every  part  of  the  holy  scriptures  were  written  by 
men  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  declared  as 
such,  by  the  Church ;  therefore  they  are  not  to  be  In- 
terpreted but  by  the  Spirit  ot  God,  whieh  be  batb 


17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father, 
honour  and  glory:  this  voice  coming 
down  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory: 
^  This  is  my  beloved  Son^  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased;  hear  ye  him. 

18  And  this  voice  we  heard  brought 
from  heaven,  when  we  were  with  him  in 
the  holy  mount. 

19  And  we  have  the  more  firm  prophet- 
ical word  :  whereunto  you  do  well  to  at- 
tend, as  to  a  hght  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day 
star  arise  in  your  hearts: 

20  'Understanding  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  scripture  is  made  by  private 
interpretation. 

21  For  prophecy  came  not  by  the  will 
of  man  at  any  time :  but  the  holy  men 
of  God  spoke,  inspired  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  2. 

He  warns  them  against  false  teachers,  and  foretells 
their  punishment. 

BUT  there  were  also  false  prophets 
among  the  people,  even  as  there 
shall  be  among  you  lying  teachers,  who 
shall  bring  in  sects  of  perdition,  and 
deny  the  Lord  who  bought  them  :  bring- 
ing upon  themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  riotous- 
nesses,  through  whom  the  way  of  truth 
shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they 
with  feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you.  Whose  judgment  now  of  a  long 
time  lingereth  not,  and  their  perdition 
slumbereth  not. 

4  "*  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  delivered  them,  drawn 
down  by  infernal  ropes  to  the  lower  hell, 
unto  torments,  to  be  reserved  unto  judg- 
ment: 

5  And  spared  not  the  original  world,  " 
bi  t  preserved  Noe,  the  eighth  person, 
th<  preacher  of  justice,  bringing  in  the 
floc  d  upon  the  world  of  the  ungodly. 

6  *■  And  reducing  the  cities  of  the  Sod- 
omites, and  of  the  Gomorrhites,  into 
ashes,   condemned    them    to    be    over- 


m  Job  4. 18  i  Jude  l.  6.  —  n  Gen.  7. 1. 
o  Gen.  19.  25. 


left,  and  promised  to  remain  with  his  Church  to  guide 
her  In  all  truth  to  the  end  of  the  world.  Some  may 
tell  us,  that  many  of  our  divines  interpret  the  scrip- 
tures :  they  may  do  so,  but  they  do  it  always  with  a 
submission  to  the  judgment  of  the  Church»  and  not 
otherwise. 

Chap.  2.     Ver.  1.     Sects  of  perdition,    Tbat  i» 
heresies  destruetive  ml  salvation. 


268 


False  teachers  punished 


8  OP  ST.  PETER     Warning  against  unbeliever^ 


thrown,   making    them  an  example  to 
those  that  should  after  act  wickedly. 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  oppressed  by 
the  injustice  and  lewd  conversation  of 
ohe  wicked. 

8  For  in  sight  and  hearing  he  was  just : 
dwelling  among  them,  who  from  day  to 
day  vexed  the  just  soul  with  unjust 
works. 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the 
godly  from  temptation,  but  to  reserve 
the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to 
be  tormented. 

10  And  especially  them  who  walk  after 
the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  uncleanness,  and 
despise  government,  audacious,  self 
willed,  they  fear  not  to  bring  in  sects, 
blaspheming. 

11  Whereas  angels  who  are  greater  in 
strength  and  power,  bring  not  against 
themselves  a  railing  judgment. 

12  But  these  men,  as  irrational  beasts, 
naturally  tending  to  the  snare  and  to 
destruction,  blaspheming  those  things 
which  they  know  not,  shall  perish  in 
their  corruption, 

13  Receiving  the  reward  of  their  injus- 
tice, counting  for  a  pleasure  the  delights 
of  a  day :  stains  and  spots,  sporting 
themselves  to  excess,  rioting  in  their 
faasts  with  you : 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery  and  of 
sin  that  ceaseth  not :  alluring  unstable 
souls,  having  their  heart  exercised  with 
covetousness,  children  of  malediction : 

16  Leaving  the  right  way  they  have 
gone  astray,  ^  having  followed  the  way 
of  Balaam  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages 
of  iniquity, 

16  But  had  a  check  of  his  madness,  the 
dumb  beast  used  to  the  yoke,  which  ^ 
speaking  with  man's  voice,  forbade  the 
folly  of  the  prophet. 

17  *"  These  are  fountains  without  water, 
and  clouds  tossed  with  whirlwinds,  to 
whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved. 

18  For,  speaking  proud  words  of  van- 
ity, they  allure  by  the  desires  of  fleshly 
fiotousness,  those  who  for  a  little  while 
escape,  such  as  converse  in  error : 

19  Promising  them  liberty,  whereas  they 
themselves  are  the  slaves  of  corruption. 


p  Jude  IL  — 9  Num.  9S.  %. 
r  Jttde  12.->»  John 8. 34;  Bom. 6. 16 and 26. 

Ver.  IL  Britng  not  a  railing  judfrnMvt,  &e.  That 
Is,  they  use  no  railing,  oor  cursing  sentenoa ;  not  even 
ic  their  «Mifiicti  wttik  tte  eTU  «agsis.  8se  St  JFu«le. 
ret.?». 


*  For  by  whom  a  T^an  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  also  he  is  the  slave. 

20  For  if,  flying  from  the  pollutions  of 
the  world,  through  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  ^  they  be 
again  entangled  in  them  and  overcome: 
**  their  latter  state  is  become  unto  them 
worse  than  the  former, 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them  not 
to  have  known  the  way  of  justice,  than 
after  they  have  known  it,  to  turn  back 
from  that  holy  commandment  which  was 
delivered  to  them. 

22  For,  that  of  the  true  proverb  has  hap- 
pened to  them :  ^'  The  dog  is  returned  to 
his  vomit :  and.  The  sow  that  was  washed, 
to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER  3. 

Against  «eoffers  denying  the  second  coming  qf  Christ. 
He  declares  the  sudden  dissolution  of  this  worlds 
and  exhorts  to  holiness  of  life. 

BEHOLD  this  second  epistle  I  write  to 
you,  my  dearly  beloved,  in  which  I 
stir  up  by  way  of  admonition  your  sincere 
mind: 

2  That  you  may  be  mindful  of  those 
words  which  I  told  you  before  from  the 
holy  prophets,  and  of  your  apostles,  of 
the  precepts  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour. 

3  Knowing  this  first,  '^  that  in  the  last 
days  there  shall  come  deceitful  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  Saying:  *  Where  is  his  promise  or  hie 
coming?  for  since  the  time  that  the  fa- 
thers slept,  all  things  continue  as  they 
were  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  are  wilfully  ignorant  of, 
that  the  heavens  were  before,  and  the 
earth  out  of  water,  and  through  water, 
consisting  by  the  word  of  God, 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  be- 
ing overflowed  with  water,  perished. 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth  which 
are  now,  by  the  same  word  are  kept  in 
store,  reserved  unto  fire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of  the  un- 
godly men, 

8  But  of  this  one  thing  be  not  ignorant, 
my  beloved,  that  one  day  with  the  Lord 
is  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  delayeth  not  his  promise,  as 


e  Heb.  6.  4.  —  M  Matt  12.  45.  -  v  Prov.  26. 11. 
w  1  Thn.  4. 1 ;  2  Tim.  3. 1 ;  Jude  18.  —  x  Ezeeh.  12. 27. 

Ver.  13.     The  delights  of  a  day:  that  is,  the  sbor^ 
delights  of  t^as  world,  in  wbiob  ithey  place  all  ttiuii 


260 


The  day  of  the  Lord 


1  OF  ST.  JOHN 


The  epistles  of  Paul 


some  ima^ne,  but  dealeth  patiently  for 
your  sake,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  return  to 
penance. 

10  2/ But  the  day  of  the  Lord  shall  come 
as  a  thief,  in  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  great  violence,  and  the  ele- 
ments shall  be  melted  with  heat,  and  the 
earth  and  the  works  which  are  in  it,  shall 
be  burnt  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things  are 
to  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of  people 
ought  you  to  be  in  holy  conversation  and 
godliness? 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the 
coming  of  the  day  of  the  Lord,  by  which 
the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be  dis- 
solved, and  the  elements  shall  melt  with 
the  burning  heat? 

13  ^  But  we  look  for  new  heavens  and  a 
new  earth  according  to  his  promises,  in 
which  justice  dwelleth. 


14  Wherefore,  dearly  beloved,  waiting 
for  these  things,  be  diligent  that  you 
may  be  found  before  him  unspotted  and 
blameless  in  peace, 

15  «And  account  the  longsuffering  of 
our  Lord,  salvation;  as  also  our  most  dear 
brother  Paul,  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  him,  hath  written  to  you : 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things;  in  which  are  cer- 
tain things  hard  to  be  understood,  which 
the  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  to  their  own 
destruction. 

17  You  therefore,  brethren,  knowing 
these  things  before,  take  heed,  lest  be- 
ing led  aside  by  the  error  of  the  unwise, 
you  fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the  know- 
ledge of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both  now  and 
unto  the  day  of  eternity.  Amen. 


THE 


FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  same  vein  of  divine  love  and  charity  towards  our  neighbour,  which  runs 
throughout  the  Gospel  wHtten  by  the  beloved  disciple  and  Evangelist,  St.  John, 
is  found  also  in  his  Epistles.  He  confirms  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ  the 
Son  of  God.  The  sublimity  and  excellence  of  the  evangelical  doctrine  he  declares: 
And  this  commandment  we  have  from  God,  that  he,  who  loveth  God,  love  also  his 
brother  (chap.  4.  21);  and  again:  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we  keep 
his  commandments;  and  his  commandments  are  not  heavy  (chap.  5.  3).  He  shews 
how  to  distinguish  the  children  of  God  from  those  of  the  devil:  marks^  out  those 
who  should  be  called  Antichrists:  describes  the  turpitude  and  gravity  of  sin. 
Finally,  he  shews  how  the  sinner  may  hope  for  pardon.  It  was  written,  according 
to  Baronius'  account,  sixty-six  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  declares  what  he  haa  seen  and  heard  of  Christ, 
(who  is  the  life  eternal,)  to  the  end  that  we  may 
have  fellowship  with  God,  and  all  good  through 
him:  yet  so  if  we  confess  our  sins. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  beginning, 
which    we    have    heard,    which    we 
have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have 
looked   upon,  and   our  hands   have   han- 
dled, of  the  word  of  life: 
2  For  the  life  was  manifested;  and  we 


y  1  Thess.  6.  2  ;  Apoc.  3.  3 ;  and  16.  16. 


have  seen  and  do  bear  witness,  and  de- 
clare unto  you  the  life  eternal,  which 
was  with  the  Father,  and  hath  appeared 
to  us: 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  have 
heard,  we  declare  unto  you,  that  you 
also  may  have  fellowship  with  us,  and 
our  fellowship  may  be  with  the  Father, 
and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  we  write  to  you,  that 
you  may  rejoice,  and  your  joy  may  be  full. 


zJs&.  65.  17,  and  66.  22  ;  Apoc.  21.  1.— aRom  2.  6. 


270 


God  is  light 


1  OF  ST.  JOHN  Against  the  love  of  the  world 


5  And  this  is  the  declaration  which  we 
have  heard  from  him  and  declare  unto 
you :  &  That  God  is  light,  and  in  him 
there  is  no  darkness. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we  lie, 
and  do  not  the  truth. 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  also 
is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  ^and  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  <^If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  Is  faithful 
and  just,  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  iniquity. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned, 
we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not 
in  us. 

CHAPTER  2. 

Christ  is  our  advocate:  we  miLst  keep  his  command- 
ments, and  love  one  another.  We  must  not  love 
the  world,  nor  give  ear  to  new  teachers:  but  abide 
by  the  spirit  of  God  in  the  Church. 

MY  little  children,  these  things  I  write 
to  you,  that  you  may  not  sin.  But 
if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate 
with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  just: 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
those  of  the  whole  world. 

3  And  by  this  we  know  that  we  have 
known  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments. 

4  He  who  saith  tl^t  he  knoweth  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is 
a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 

5  But  he  that  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
in  very  deed  the  charity  of  God  is  per- 
fected; and  by  this  we  know  that  we 
are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him,  ought 
himself  also  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  I  write  not  a  new 
commandment  to  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  you  had  from  the  be- 
ginning. The  old  commandment  is  the 
word  which  you  have  heard. 

6  John  8.  12. 
cHeb.  9.  14  ;  1  Peter  1.  19,  Apoc.  1.  5. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  3.  We  have  known  him,  if  we 
keep  his  commandments.  He  speaks  of  that  prac- 
tical knowledge  by  love  and  affection,  which  can  only 
be  proved  by  our  keeping  his  commandments  ;  and 
without  which  we  can  not  be  said  to  know  God,  as 
we  should  do. 

Ver.  8.  A  new  commandment.  Viz.,  the  com- 
mandment of  love,  which  was  first  given  in  the  old 


8  «Again  a  new  commandment  I  write 
unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  both  in 
him  and  in  you;  because  the  darkness 
is  passed,  and  the  true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even 
until  now. 

10  /He  that  loveth  his  brother,  abideth 
in  the  light,  and  there  is  no  scandal  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 
darkness,  and  walketh  in  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth;  because 
the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  be- 
cause your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his 
name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
you  have  known  him,  who  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  write  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  you  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

14  I  write  unto  you,  babes,  because  you 
have  known  the  Father.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  you  are  strong, 
and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
you  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  nor  the  things 
which  are  in  the  world.  If  any  man 
love  the  world,  the  charity  of  the  Father 
is  not  in  him. 

16  For  ail  that  is  in  the  world,  is  the 
concupiscence  of  the  flesh,  and  the  con- 
cupiscence of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of 
life,  which  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and 
the  concupiscence  thereof:  but  he  that 
doth  the  will  of  God,  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour: 
and  as  you  have  heard  that  Antichrist 
Cometh,  even  now  there  are  become 
many  Antichrists:  whereby  we  know 
that  it  is  the  last  hour. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they 
were  not  of  us.  For  if  they  had  been  of 
us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  remained 
with  us;  but  that  they  may  be  manifest, 
that  they  are  not  all  of  us. 

d  3  kings  8.  46  ;  2  Par.  6.  36  ;  Prov.  20.  9  ;  Eccl.  7.  21. 
eJohn  18.  34,  and  15.  12.— /Infra  3.  14. 

law,  but  was  renewed  and  extended  by  Christ.  See 
John  13.  34. 

Ver.  18.  It  is  the  last  hour.  That  is,  it  is  the  last 
age  of  the  world. — Ibid.  Many  Antichrists ;  that  is, 
many  heretics,  enemies  of  Christ  and  his  church,  and 
forerunners  of  the  great  Antichrist. 

Ver.  19.  They  were  not  of  us.  That  is,  they  were 
not  solid,  steadfast,  genuine  Christians  ;  otherwise 
they  would  have  remained  in  the  church. 


271 


Antichrist 


I  OF  ST.  JOHN 


The  children  of  God 


20  But  you  have  the  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  know  all  things. 

211  have  not  written  to  you  as  to  them 
that  know  not  the  truth,  but  as  to  them 
that  know  it :  and  that  no  li*3  is  of  the 
truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar,  but  he  who  denieth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ?  This  is  Anti- 
christ, who  denieth  the  Father,  and  the 
Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father.  He  that  con- 
fesseth  the  Son,  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  which  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  abide  in  you. 
If  that  abide  in  you,  which  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  you  also  shall 
abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

26  And  this  is  che  promise  which  he 
hath  promised  us,  life  everlasting. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  to  you, 
concerning  them  that  seduce  you. 

27  And  as  for  you,  let  the  unction, 
which  you  have  received  from  him,  abide 
in  you.  And  you  have  no  need  that  any 
man  teach  you ;  but  as  his  unction  teach- 
eth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie.  And  as  it  hath  taught  you,  abide 
in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in 
him,  that  when  he  shall  appear,  we  may 
have  confidence,  and  not  be  'ionfounded 
by  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  you  know,  that  he  is  just,  know 
ye,  that  every  one  also,  who  doth  justice. 
Is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Qf  the  love  of  God  to  us :  how  we  may  distinguish 
the  children  of  God^  and  those  of  the  devil.  Of 
loving  one  another^  and  of  purity  of  conscience. 

BEHOLD  what  manner  of  charity  the 
Father  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that 
we  should  be  called,  and  should  be  the 
sons  of  God.  Therefore  the  world  know- 
eth  not  as,  because  it  knew  not  him. 

0  Isa.  5a  9 ;  1  Peter  2. 22.~h  John  8. 44. 
i  John  13. 34,  and  15. 12, 


Ver.20.  The  unction  f7-om  the  Holy  One.  That  is, 
grace  and  wisdom  from  the  Holy  Ghost.  —  Ibid. 
Know  all  things.  The  true  children  of  God's  church, 
remaining  In  unity,  under  the  guidance  of  their  law- 
fa}  pastors,  partake  of  the  grace  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
womised  to  the  church  and  her  pastors ;  and  have 
m  the  church  all  necessary  knowledge  and  instruc 
fcloo ;  so  as  to  have  no  need  to  seek  li  elsewhere, 
since  it  can  be  only  fouod  iu  tbat  soe^ty  of  whioii 
tiiey  are  anembers. 

Ver.  27.  Yon  have  no  ne«d,  &c.  You  want  aol  lo 
bo  twbgtH  by  any  of  tbese  meD,  who,  ander  pratonw 
ef  itopftrttug  man  kM>wled^  lo  fon,  seek  to  sednoe 
f Ott  ( v«.  a»>  atoM  yott  an  tuffloieDtiy  taugtit  already. 


2  Dearly  beloved,  we  are  now  the  sons 
of  God ;  and  it  hath  not  yet  appeared 
what  we  shall  be.  We  know,  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  hke  to  him  : 
because  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  in 
him,  sanctifieth  himself,  as  he  also  is 
holy. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  commit- 
teth  also  iniquity ;  and  sin  is  iniquity. 

6  And  you  know  that  he  appeared  to 
take  away  our  sins,  ^  and  in  him  there  is 
no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth 
not;  and  whosoever  sinneth,  hath  not 
seen  him,  nor  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you.  He  that  doth  justice  is  just,  even 
as  he  is  just. 

8  '^He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil:  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  be- 
ginning. For  this  purpose,  the  Son  of 
God  appeared,  that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God,  commit- 
teth not  sin:  for  his  seed  abideth  in  him, 
and  he  can  not  sin,  because  he  is  born  of 
God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  mani- 
fest, and  the  children  of  the  devil.  Who- 
soever is  not  just,  is  not  of  God,  nor  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  ffl  the  declaration,  which  you 
have  heard  t>^jm  the  beginning,  *  that  you 
should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as"^  Cain,  who  was  of  the  wicked 
one,  and  killed  his  brother.  And  where- 
fore did  he  kill  him  ?  Because  his  own 
works  were  wicked :  and  his  brother's  just. 

13  Wonder  not,  brethren,  if  the  world 
hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  to  life,  because  we  love  the  bre- 
thren. '^  He  that  loveth  not,  abideth  in 
death. 


j  Gen.  4. 8. 
k  Lev.  19. 17 ;  Supra  2. 10. 


and  have  all  knowledge  and  grace  in  the  church, 
with  the  unction  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  which  these 
new  teachers  have  no  share  in. 

Chap.  3.  Ver.  4.  Iniquity,  avofjua,  transgression 
of  the  law. 

Ver.  6.  Sinneth  not.  Viz.,  mortally.  See  chap. 
19. 

Ver.  9.  Committeth  not  sin.  That  is,  as  long  as 
be  keepeth  In  himself  this  seed  of  grace,  and  this 
divine  generation,  by  which  he  is  born  of  God.  But 
t^n  be  may  fall  from  this  happy  state,  by  the  abuse 
of  bis  free  will,  as  appears  from  Eom.  11. 20-22 ;  1  Cos 
ft.  «9;  awl  10. 12:  PluL8.t2;  AP0C.8.1L 


3?2 


Love  of  our  neighbour 


1  OF  ST.  JOHN 


God  is  charity 


15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderero  And  you  know  that  no  mur- 
derer hath  eternal  hfe  abiding  in  himself. 

16  *  In  this  we  have  known  the  charity 
of  God,  because  he  hath  laid  down  his 
life  for  ue :  and  we  ough+j  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  "*  He  that  hath  the  substance  of  this 
world,  and  shall  see  his  brother  in  need, 
and  shall  shut  up  his  bowels  from  him : 
how  doth  the  charity  of  God  abide  in  him  ? 

18  My  Uttle  children,  let  us  not  love  in 
word,  nor  in  tongue,  but  in  deed,  and  in 
truth. 

19  In  this  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth:  and  in  his  sight  shall  persuade 
our  hearts 

20  For  ii  our  Heart  reprehend  us,  God  is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all 
things 

21  Dearly  beloved,  if  our  heart  do  not 
reprehend  us,  we  have  confidence  to- 
wards God ; 

22  '^And  whatsoever  we  shall  ask,  we 
shall  receive  of  him:  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those  things 
which  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  °  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that 
we  should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ:  and  love  one  another,  as 
he  hath  given  commandment  unto  us. 

24  P  And  he  that  keepeth  his  command- 
ments, abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him. 
And  in  this  we  know  that  he  abideth  in 
us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  4. 

What  svirita  are  of  Ood^  and  what  «re  not.     We 
must  love  one  another,  because  God  has  loved  us. 

DEARLY  beloved,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  if  they  be 
of  God:  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  By  this  is  the  spirit  of  God  known. 
Every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  is  of  God: 

3  And  every  spirit  that  dissolveth  Jesus, 
is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  Antichrist,  of 


I  John  5. 13.  — m  Luke  3. 11 ;  James  2. 15, 
n  Matt  21o  22.  —  Q  John  6.  29,  and  17.  3. 

•Chap.  4.  Ver.  l.  Try  the  spirits.  Viz.,  by  ex- 
amining whether  their  teaching  be  agreeable  to  the 
rule  of  the  Catholic  faith,  and  the  doctrine  of  the 
church.  For  as  he  says,  (ver.  6,)  He  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  ue  [the  pastors  of  the  church].  By 
this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  «/ 
error. 

Ver.  2.  Every  spirit  which  confesseth,  &c.  Not 
that  the  confession  of  this  point  of  faith  alone,  Is,  at 
all  times,  and  in  all  cases,  sufficient :  but  that  wltb 


whom  you  have  heard  that  he  cometh, 
and  he  is  n^w  aheady  in  the  world. 

4  You  are  of  God,  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  him.  Because  greater  is 
he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the 
world. 

6  9  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore  of 
the  world  they  speak,  and  the  world 
heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that  knoweth 
God,  heareth  us.  He  that  is  not  of  God, 
heareth  us  not.  By  this  we  know  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Dearly  beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other, for  charity  is  of  God.  And  every 
one  that  loveth,  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God: 
for  God  is  charity, 

9  '  By  this  hath  the  charity  of  God  ap- 
peared towards  us,  because  God  hath 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  may  live  by  him. 

10  In  this  is  charity :  not  as  though  we 
had  loved  God,  but  because  he  hath  first 
loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  a  propiti- 
ation for  our  sins. 

11  My  dearest,  if  God  hath  so  loved  us ; 
we  also  ought  to  love  one  another. 

12  **  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time. 
If  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in 
us,  and  his  charity  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  In  this  we  know  that  we  abide  in 
him,  and  he  in  us :  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  spirito 

14  And  we  have  seen,  and  do  testify, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  his  Son  io  hi 
the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

16  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus 
is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him, 
and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known,  and  have  be- 
lieved the  charity,  which  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  charity :  and  he  that  abideth 
in  charity,  abideth  in  God,  and  God  in 
him. 

17  In  this  is  the  charity  of  God  per- 
fected with  us,  that  we  may  have  con- 

p  John  13.  34,  and  15. 12.  ~  q  John  8.  47. 
r  John  3. 16.  ~s  John  1. 18;  1  Tim.  6.  16. 


8e 


relation  to  that  time,  and  for  that  part  of  the  Chris- 
tian doctrine,  which  was  then  particularly  to  be  con. 
fessed,  taught,  and  maintained  against  the  heretics 
of  those  days,  this  was  the  most  proper  token,  by 
which  the  true  teachers  might  be  distinguished  from 
the  false. 

Ver.  3.  That  dissolveth  Jesus.  Viz.,  either  by  de. 
nylag  his  humanity,  or  his  divinity.  —  Ibid.  He  i^ 
now  already  in  the  world.  Not  iQ  bis  person,  but  iB 
bis  spirit,  and  in  bis  preoursers. 


Faith 


1  OF  ST.  JOHN 


The  three  vntnesses 


fidence  in  the  day  of  judgment:  because 
as  he  is,  we  also  are  in  this  world. 

18  Fear  is  not  in  charity:  but  perfect 
charity  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear 
hath  pain.  And  he  that  feareth,  is  not 
perfected  in  charity, 

19  Let  us  therefore  love  God,  because 
God  first  hath  loved  us. 

20  If  any  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother  ;  he  is  a  liar.  For  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother,  whom  he 
3eeth,  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he 
seeth  not? 

21  *And  this  commandmfcnt  we  lave 
from  God,  that  he,  who  lOveth  God.  love 
also  his  brother. 

CHIFIER  5. 

0/  them  that  are  born  qj  <J^oa  %nd  Qf  t/tue  charity. 
Faith  overcomes  the  vjorld  Three  ihat  bear  wit- 
ness to  Christ.  Off%ith  Va,  his  inaiA<if  (iiioi  of  sin 
that  iSf  and  is  not  to  death. 

HOSl  EVER  believefch  bhat  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  is  born  of  God.  And 
every  one  that  loveth  hin)  who  begot, 
loveth  him  also  who  is  born  of  him. 

2  In  thif  we  know  that  we  love  the 
children  ji  God :  when  we  love  God,  and 
keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  charity  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments:  and  his  com- 
mandments are  not  heavy. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God,  over- 
cometh  the  world:  and  this  is  the  victory 
which  overcometh  the  world,  our  faith. 

6  ''*Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  Jesus  Christ:  not  by  water  only, 


w 


t  John  13.  34,  and  15. 12 ;  Eph.  5.  2. 

Ver.  18.  Fear  is  not  in  charity,  &c.  Perfect  char- 
ity,  or  love,  banisheth  hxtman  fear,  that  is,  the  fear 
of  men ;  as  also  all  perplexing  fear,  which  makes 
men  mistrust  or  despair  of  God's  mercy;  and  that 
kind  of  servile  fear, yNh\Q\v  makes  them  fear  the  pun- 
ishment of  sin  more  than  the  offence  offered  to  God. 
But  it  no  way  excludes  the  wholesome /ear  of  God's 
fudgments,  so  often  recommended  in  holy  writ ;  nor 
thai  fear  and  trembling,  with  which  we  are  told  to 
work  out  our  salvation.    Phil.  2. 12. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  1.  Is  born  of  God.  That  is,  Is 
justified,  and  become  a  child  of  God  by  baptism: 
which  is  also  to  be  understood ;  provided  the  belief 
of  this  fundamental  article  of  the  Christian  faith  be 
accompanied  with  all  the  other  conditions,  which, 
by  the  word  of  God,  and  his  appointment,  are  also 
required  to  justification;  such  as  a  general  belief  of 
all  that  God  has  revealed  and  promised :  hope,  love, 
repentance,  and  a  sincere  disposition  to  keep  God's 
holy  law  and  commandments. 

Ver.  4.  Our  faith.  Not  a  bare,  speculative,  or 
iflead  faith;  but  a  /aith  that  worketh  by  charity. 

874 


but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the 
Spirit  which  testifieth,  that  Christ  is  the 
truth. 

7  And  there  are  three  who  give  tes- 
timony in  heaven,  the  Father,  the  Word, 
and  the  Holy  Irhost.  And  these  three 
are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  give  testi- 
mony on  earth :  the  spirit,  and  the  water, 
and  the  blood :  and  these  three  are  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  testimony  of  men, 
the  testimony  of  God  is  greater.  For 
this  is  the  testimony  of  God,  which  is 
greater,  because  he  hath  testified  of  his 
Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  in  the  Son  of  God, 
hath  the  testimony  of  God  in  himself. 
^  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son,  maketh 
him  a  liar:  because  he  believeth  not  in 
the  testimony  which  God  hath  testified 
of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  testimony,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life.  And  this 
Hfe  is  in  his  Son, 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath  life.  He 
that  hath  not  the  Son,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  I  write  to  you,  that 
you  may  know  that  you  have  eternal 
life,  you  who  believe  in  the  name  of  the 
Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  which  we 
have  towards  him :  That,  whatsoever  we 
shall  ask  according  to  his  will,  hs  hear- 
eth  us. 

15  And  we  know  that  he  heareth  us 
whatsoever  we  ask:  we  loiow  that  we 
have  the  petitions  which  9fQ  request  of 
him. 

16  He  that  knoweth  his  brother  to  sin  a 


u  1  John  4. 15.  — V  John  3.  36. 


Ver.  6.  Came  by  water  and  blood.  Not  only  to 
wash  away  our  sins  by  the  water  of  baptism,  but  by 
his  own  blood. 

Ver.  8.  The  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood 
As  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
bear  witness  to  Christ's  divinity ;  so  the  spirit,  which 
he  yielded  up,  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice  upon  the 
cross ;  and  the  water  and  blood  that  issued  from  his 
side,  bear  witness  to  his  humanity,  and  are  one; 
that  is,  all  agree  in  one  testimony. 

Ver.  10.  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son,  &c.  By 
refusing  to  believe  the  testimonies  given  by  the 
three  divine  persons,  that  Jesus  was  the  Messias, 
and  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  whom  eternal  life  is 
ol)tained  and  promised  to  all  that  comply  with  his 
doctrine.  In  him  we  have  also  this  lively  confidence, 
that  we  shall  obtain  whatever  we  ask,  according  to 
his  will,  when  wa  ask  what  is  for  our  good,  with  per- 
severance, and  in  the  manner  we  ought.  And  this 
we  know,'a.vn\  have  experience  of,  by  having  obtained 
the  petitions  that  we  have  made. 

Ver.  16.  A  sin  which  is  not  to  death,  &e.  It  is 
hakr.  trt  determiuft  what  S*  Joim  bere  caUs  a  sli\ 


The  sin  unto  death 


%  OF  ST.  JOHN 


The  Son  is  true  God 


sin  which  is  not  to  death,  let  him  ask,  and 
life  shall  be  given  to  him,  who  sinneth 
not  to  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto  death  : 
for  that  I  say  not  that  any  man  ask. 

17  All  iniquity  is  sin.  And  there  is  a 
sin  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of 
God,  sinneth  not :  but  the  generation  of 
God  preserveth  him,  and  the  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 


19  We  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and 
the  whole  world  is  seated  in  wicked- 
ness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come:  ^and  he  hath  given  us  under- 
standing that  we  may  know  the  true 
God,  and  may  be  in  his  true  Son.  This 
is  the  true  God  and  life  eternal. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from 
idols.     Amen. 


THE 


SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


The  Apostle  commends  Electa  and  her  family  for  their  steadfastness  in  the  true 
faith,  and  exhorts  them  to  persevere,  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of  their  labours. 
He  exhorts  them  to  love  one  another,  hut  with  heretics  to  have  no  society,  even 
not  to  salute  them.  Under  the  name  Elect,  St.  John  writes  to  some  particular 
church;  the  same  name  is  given  the  church  from  which  he  writes. 


CHAPTER  1. 

ffe  recommends  walking  in  truths  loving  one  an- 
other, and  to  beware  of  false  teachers. 

THE  ancient  to  the  lady  Elect,  and  her 
children,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth, 


T.'hich  is  not  to  death,  and  a  sin  which  is  unto  death. 
The  difference  can  not  be  the  same  as  betwixt  sins 
that  are  called  venial  and  moHal:  for  he  says,  that 
if  a  man  pray  for  his  brother,  who  commits  a  sin 
that  is  not  to  death,  life  shall  be  given  him :  there- 
fore such  a  one  had  before  lost  the  life  of  grace,  and 
^een  guilty  of  what  is  commonly  called  a  mortal  sin. 
And  when  he  speaks  of  a  sin  that  is  unto  death,  and 
adds  these  words, /or  that  I  say  not  that  any  man 
ask,  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  St.  John  would  say 
this  of  every  mortal  sin,  but  only  of  some  heinous 
sins,  which  are  very  seldom  remitted,  because  such 
sinners  very  seldom  repent.  By  a  sin  therefore 
which  is  unto  death,  interpreters  commonly  under- 
stand a  wilful  apostasy  from  the  faith,  and  from  the 
known  truth,  when  a  sinner,  hardened  bv  his  own 
ingratitude,  becomes  deaf  to  all  admonitions,  will  do 
nothing  for  himself,  but  runs  on  to  a  final  impeni. 
tence.  Nor  yet  does  St  John  say,  that  such  a  sin  is 
never  remitted,  or  can  not  be  remitted,  but  only  has 
these  words, /or  that  I  say  not  that  any  man  ask 
the  remission :  that  is,  though  we  must  pray  for  all 
sinners  whatsoever,  yet  men  can  not  pray  for  such 
sinners  with  such  a  confidence  of  obtaining  always 
their  petitions,  as  St.  John  said  before,  ver.  14. 

Whatever  exposition  we  follow  on  this  verse,  our 
faith  teacheth  us  from  the  holy  scriptures,  that  God 
desires  not  the  death  of  any  sinner,  but  that  he  be 
converted  and  live,  Ezech,  33. 11.  Though  men's  si7is 
be  as  red  as  scarlet,  they  shall  become  as  white  as 
tnow,  Isa.  3. 18.  It  is  the  will  of  God  that  every  one 
Tome  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  be  saved. 
There  is  no  sin  so  great  but  which  God  is  willing  to 
turgiveo  and  has  left  a  power  in  bis  cliurch  to  remit 


and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that 
have  known  the  truth, 

2  For  the  sake  of  the  truth  which  dwell- 
eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace 


7/'  Luke  24.  45. 


the  most  enormous  sins ;  so  that  no  sinner  need  de- 
spair of  pardon,  nor  will  any  sinner  perish,  but  by 
his  own  fault.  —  Ibid.  A  sin  uyito  death.  Some  un- 
derstand this  of  final  impenitence,  or  of  dying  in 
mortal  sin;  which  is  the  only  sin  that  never  can  be 
remitted.  But,  it  is  probable,  he  may  also  comprise 
under  this  name,  the  sin  of  apostasy  from  the  faith, 
and  some  other  such  heinous  isins  as  are  seldom  and 
hardly  remitted :  and  therefore  he  gives  little  en. 
oouragement,  to  such  as  pray  for  these  sinners,  to 
expect  what  they  ask. 

Ver.  19.  And  the  whole  world  is  seated  in  wicked^ 
ness :  that  is,  a  great  part  of  the  world.  It  may  also 
signify,  is  xaider  the  wicked  one,  meaning  the  devil, 
who  is  elsewhere  called  the  prince  of  this  world,  that 
is,  of  all  the  wicked.    John  12. 31. 

Ver.  20.  And  may  be  in  his  true  Son.  He  is,  or 
this  is  the  true  God,  and  life  eternal.  Which  words 
are  a  clear  proof  of  Christ's  divinity,  and  as  such 
made  use  of  by  the  ancient  fathers. 

Ver.  21.  Keep  yourselves  from  idols.  An  admoni. 
tion  to  the  newly  converted  Christians,  lest  convers- 
ing with  heathens  and  idolaters,  they  might  fall  back 
into  tlie  sin  of  idolatry,  which  may  be  the  sin  unto 
death  here  mentioned  by  St.  John. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  l.  The  ancient,  that  is,  the  ancient 
bishop  St.  John,  being  the  only  one  of  the  twelve 
apostles  then  living. 


27S 


Exhortation  to  love  one  another  3  OF  ST.  JOHN     The  apostle  commends  Gams 


from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Christ 
Jesus  the  Son  of  the  Father;  in  truth 
and  charity. 

4  I  was  exceeding  glad,  that  I  found  of 
thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as  we 
have  received  a  commandment  from  the 
Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as 
writing  a  new  commandment  to  thee, 
but  that  which  we  have  had  from  the 
beginning,  ^  that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  charity,  that  we  walk  ac- 
cording to  his  commandments.  For  this 
is  the  commandment,  that,  as  you  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  you  should 
walk  in  the  same : 

7  For  many  seducers  are  gone  out  into 
the  world,  who  confess  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh:  this  is  a 
seducer  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselyes,  that  you  lose  not 


the  things  which  you  have  wrought :  but 
that  you  may  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  revolteth,  and  continueth 
not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not 
God.  He  that  continueth  in  the  doctrine, 
the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  any  man  come  to  you,  and  bring 
not  this  doctrine,  receive  him  not  into 
the  house  nor  say  to  him,  God  speed 
you. 

11  For  he  that  saith  unto  him,  God  speed 
you,  communicateth  with  his  wicked 
works. 

12  Having  more  things  to  write  unto 
you,  I  would  not  by  paper  and  ink :  for  I 
hope  that  I  shall  be  with  you,  and  speak 
face  to  face  :  that  your  joy  may  be 
full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  sister  Elect  salute 
thee. 


THE 

THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 

APOSTLE. 


St.  John  praises  Gains  for  his  walking  in  truth,  and  for  his  charity  :  complains  of  the  bad 
conduct  of  Diotrephes,  and  gives  a  good  testimony  to  Demetrius. 


CHAPTER  1. 

THE  ancient  to   the    dearly  beloved 
Gains,  whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Dearly  beloved,  concerning  all  things 
I  make  it  my  prayer  that  thou  may  est 
proceed  prosperously,  and  fare  well  as 
thy  soul  doth  prosperously. 

3  I  was  exceedingly  glad  when  the  bre- 
thren came  and  gave  testimony  to  the 
truth  in  thee,  even  as  thou  walkest  in 
the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  grace  than  this,  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 


X  John  13. 34,  and  15. 12. 


Ver.  10.  Nor  say  to  him,  God  speed  you.  This 
admonition  is  in  general,  to  forewarn  the  faitliful  of 
the  dangers  which  may  arise  from  a  familiarity  with 
those  who  have  prevaricated  and  gone  from  the  true 
faith,  and  with  such  as  teach  false  doctrine.  But 
this  is  not  forbidding  a  charity  for  all  men,  by  which 
we  ought  to  wish  and  pray  for  the  eternal  salvation 
©f  every  one,  even  of  our  enemies. 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  4.  No  greater  grace :  that  Is,  no- 
Cbing  that  gives  me  greater  joy  and  satisfacUoo. 


5  Dearly  beloved,  thou  dost  faithfully 
whatever  thou  dost  for  the  brethren, 
and  that  for  strangers, 

6  Who  have  given  testimony  to  thy 
charity  in  the  sight  of  the  church :  whom 
thou  Shalt  do  well  to  bring  forward 
on  their  way  in  a  manner  worthy  of 
God. 

7  Because,  for  his  name  they  went  out, 
taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive  such, 
that  we  may  be  fellow  helpers  of  the 
truth. 

9  I  had  written  perhaps  to  the  church: 


Ver.  7.  Taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  These 
ministers  of  the  gospel  are  commended  by  St.  John, 
who  took  nothing  from  the  Gentiles,  lest  they  should 
seem  to  preach  in  order  to  get  money  by  it. 

Ver.  9.  Diotrephes,  who  loveth,  &c.  This  man 
seemeth  to  be  in  power,  but  not  a  friend  to  the  faith- 
ful ;  therefore  this  part  of  the  letter  might  be  an  ad* 
monition  to  him  from  the  apostle. 


2W 


Diotrephes  and  Demetrius 


ST.  JUDE     Exhortation  to  he  firm  in  the  faith 


but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-esBBeBce  among  them,  doth  not  re- 
ceive BS. 

16  For  tiiis  cause,  if  I  come,  I  will  adver- 
tise tiis  works  which  he  doth,  with  mali- 
cious words  prating  against  us.  And  as  if 
these  things  were  not  enough  for  him, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the  bre- 
thren, and  them  that  do  receive  them 
he  forbiddeth,  and  caste th  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.    He  that 


doth  good,  is  of  God:  he  that  doth  evil, 
hath  not  seen  God. 

12  To  Demetrius  tesrimony  is  given  by 
all,  and  by  the  truth  itself,  yea  and  we 
also  give  testimony :  and  thou  knowest 
that  our  testimony  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee: 
but  I  would  not  by  ink  and  pen  write  to 
thee. 

14  But  I  hope  speedily  to  see  thee,  and 
we  will  speak  mouth  to  mouth.  Peace 
be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute  thee.  Sa- 
lute the  friends  by  name. 


THE 


CATHOLIC  EPISTLE  OF  ST.  JUDE  THE 

APOSTLE. 


St.  Jude,  who  wrote  this  Epistle,  was  one  of  the  twelve  Apostles,  and  brother  to 
St.  James  the  Less.  The  time  it  was  written  is  uncertain,  only  it  may  be  in- 
ferred from  ver.  17,  that  few  or  none  of  the  Apostles  were  then  living,  except  St. 
John.  He  inveighs  against  heretics  and  their  wicked  practices  with  strong 
epithets  and  similes.  He  exhorts  the  faithful  to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith 
first  delivered  t#  them,  mnd  te  beware  of  heretics. 


CHAPTER  1. 

He  exhorts  them  to  stand  to  the  faith  first  delivered 
to  them  •  and  to  beware  of  heretics. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
brother  of  James :  to  them  that  are 
beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  preserved 
in  Jesus  Christ,  and  called. 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  charity 
be  fulfilled. 

3  Dearly  beloved,  taking  all  care  to  write 
unto  you  concerning  your  common  salva- 
tion, I  was  under  a  necessity  to  write  unto 
you :  to  beseech  you  to  contend  earnestly 
for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

4  For  certain  men  are  secretly  entered 
in,  (who  were  written  of  long  ago  unto 
this  judgment,)  ungodly  men,  turning  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  God  into  riotousness, 
and  denying  the  only  sovereign  Ruler, 
and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

y  Num.  14.  37. 

^— ^^^— ^.^-^^—  — -^— ^^— ^ 

Chap.  l.  Ver.  6.  Principality.  That  is,  the  state 
In  which  they  were  first  created,  their  original  dig- 
nity. 

Ver.  8.  Blaspheme  majesty.  Speak  evil  of  them 
that  are  in  dignity;  and  even  utter  blasphemies 
against  tbe  divine  majesty. 

Yev.  tc    OentmuieA  about  the  body^  die.    Tliis  OOB- 


5  I  will  therefore  admonish  you,  though 
ye  once  knew  all  things,  that  Jesus,  hav- 
ing saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  ^did  afterwards  destroy  them 
tkat  believed  not: 

6  And  the  angels  who  kept  not  their 
principality,  but  forsook  their  own  habi- 
tation, ^  he  hath  reserved  under  darkness 
in  everlasting  chains,  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day. 

7  As  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the 
neighbouring  cities,  in  like  manner,  hav- 
ing given  themselves  to  fornication,  and 
going  after  other  flesh,  were  made  an 
example,  suffering  the  punishment  of 
eternal  fire. 

8  In  like  manner  these  men  also  defile 
the  flesh,  and  despise  dominion,  and  blas- 
pheme majesty. 

9  "  When  Michael   the   archangel,  dis- 


c  2  Peter  2.  4 ;  Gen.  19.  20.  —  a  Zach.  3.  2. 

tention,  which  is  no  where  else  mentioned  in  holy 
writ,  was  originally  known  by  revelation,  and  trans, 
mitted  by  tradition.  It  is  thought  the  occasion  of  it 
was,  that  the  devil  would  have  had  the  body  buried 
in  such  a  place  and  manner,  as  to  be  worshipped  by 
the  Jews  with  divine  beuours.  — •  IMd.  Command 
thm  i  Qi  rebuke  thee. 


"IT 


Punishment  of  the  ungodly 


ST.  JXJDE     Exhortation  to  reprove  and  to  save 


puting  with  the  devil,  contended  about 
the  body  of  Moses,  he  durst  not  bring 
against  him  the  judgment  of  railing 
speech,  but  said:  The  Lord  command 
thee. 

10  But  these  men  blaspheme  whatever 
things  they  know  not :  and  what  things 
soever  they  naturally  know,  like  dumb 
beasts,  in  these  they  are  corrupted. 

11  Woe  unto  them,  for  they  have  gone 
in  the  way  of  *  Cain :  and  after  the  ^  error 
of  Balaam  they  have  for  reward  poured 
out  themselves,  '^and  have  perished  in 
the  contradiction  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  their  banquets, 
feasting  together  without  fear,  feeding 
themselves,  ^  clouds  without  water,  which 
are  carried  about  by  winds,  trees  of  the 
autumn,  unfruitful,  twice  dead,  plucked 
up  by  the  roots, 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  confusion;  wandering 
stars,  to  whom  the  storm  of  darkness  is 
reserved  for  ever. 

14  Now  of  these  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied,  saying:  -^Behold, 
the  Lord  cometh  with  thousands  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and 
to  reprove  all  the  ungodly  for  all  the 
works  of  their  ungodliness,  whereby 
they  have  done  ungodly,  and  of  all  the 
hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have 
spoken  against  God. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  full  of  com- 


b  Gen.  4.  8.— c  Num.  22.  23. 
d  Num.  16.  32.— e  2  Peter  2. 17, 


Ver.  11.  Gone  in  the  way^  &c.  Heretics  follow 
the  way  of  Cain,  by  murdering  the  souls  of  their 
brethren ;  the  way  of  Balaam,  by  putting  a  scandal 
before  the  people  of  God,  for  their  own  private  ends ; 
and  the  way  of  Core  or  Korah,  by  their  opposition 
to  the  church  governors  of  divine  appointment. 

Ver,  14.  Prophesied.  This  prophecy  was  either 
known  by  tradition,  or  from  some  book  that  is  since 
lost. 

Ver.  17.  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be  mindful^ 
&c.  He  now  exhorts  the  faithful  to  remain  stead- 
fast in  the  belief  and  practice  of  what  they  had  heard 
from  the  apostles,  who  had  also  foretold  that  in  after- 
times  (lit.  in  the  last  time)  there  should  be  false 
teachers,  scoffing  and  ridiculing  all  revealed  truths, 
abandoning  themselves  to  their  passions  and  lusts  ; 
^ho  separate  themselves  from  the  Catholic  commun- 
ion by  heresies  and  schisms.  Sensual  men,  carried 
away  and  enslaved  by  the  pleasures  of  the  senses, 

Ver.  20,  21.  BniJdinc/  yourselves  upon  your  most 
holy  faith.  Raising  by  your  actions,  a  spiritual 
building,  founded,  1st,  xx\>ox\  faith  ;  2d,  on  the  love 
of  God ;  3d,  upon  hope,  whilst  you  are  waiting  for 
the  mercies  of  God,  ana  the  reward  of  eternal  life; 
♦th,  joined  with  the  great  duty  of  prayer. 

Ver.  22, 23.    And  some  indeed  reprove  being  judged. 


plaints,  walking  according  to  their  own 
desires,  ^  and  their  mouth  speaketh  proud 
things,  admiring  persons  for  gain's  sake. 

17  But  you,  my  dearly  beloved,  be 
mindful  of  the  words  ^  which  have  been 
spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

18  Who  told  you,  that  in  the  last  time 
there  should  come  mockers,  walking  ac- 
cording to  their  own  desires  in  ungodli- 
nesses. 

19  These  are  they,  who  separate  them- 
selves, sensual  men,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  you,  my  beloved,  building  your- 
selves upon  your  most  holy  faith,  pray- 
ing in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
waiting  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  life  everlasting. 

22  And  some  indeed  reprove,  being 
judged: 

23  But  others  save,  pulling  them  out  of 
the  fire.  And  on  others  have  mercy,  in 
fear,  hating  also  the  spotted  garment 
which  is  carnal. 

24  Now  to  him  who  is  able  to  preserve 
you  without  sin,  and  to  present  you 
spotless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
with  exceeding  joy,  in  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

25  To  the  only  God  our  Saviour  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be  glorj^  and  mag- 
nihcence,  empire  and  power,  before  all 
ages,  and  now,  and  for  all  ages  of  ages. 
Amen. 


/  Apoc.  1. 7.— S'  Ps.  16. 10. 
h  1  Tim.  4. 1 ;  2  Tim.  3. 1 ;  2  Peter  3.  3. 


He  gives  them  another  Instruction  to  practice  char- 
ity in  endeavouring  to  convert  their  neighbour,  where 
they  will  meet  with  three  sorts  of  persons :  1st,  With 
persons  obstinate  in  their  errors  and  sins ;  these  may 
be  said  to  be  already  judged  and  condemned :  they 
are  to  be  sharply  reprehended,  reproved,  and  if  pos- 
sible convinced  of  their  error.  2d,  As  to  others  you 
must  endeavour  to  save  them,  by  jjulling  them,  as  it 
were,otit  of  the  fire,  from  the  ruin  they  stand  in  great 
danger  of.  3d,  You  must  have  mercy  on  others  in 
fear,  when  you  see  them  through  ignorance  or  frailty, 
in  danger  of  being  drawn  into  the  snares  of  these 
heretics ;  with  these  you  must  deal  more  gently  and 
mildly,  with  a  charitable  compassion,  hating  always, 
and  teaching  others  to  hate  the  carnal  garment 
which  is  spotted,  their  sensual  and  corrupt  manners, 
that  defile  both  the  soul  and  body. 

Ver.  24,  25.  Now  to  him,  &c.  St.  Jude  concludes 
his  epistle  with  this  doxology  of  praising  God,  and 
praying  to  the  only  God.  our  Saviour,  which  may 
either  signify  God  the  Father,  or  God  as  equally 
agreeing  to  all  the  three  persons,  who  are  equally 
the  cause  of  Christ's  incarnation,  and  man's  salva 
tion,t/irot*^/i  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  who,  being  God 
from  eternity,  took  upon  him  our  human  nature,  that 
be  might  become  our  Kedeemer. 


278 


John  ordered  to  write 


to  the  seven  churches 


THE 


APOCALYPSE  OF  ST.  JOHN  THE 
APOSTLE. 


In  the  first,  second,  and  third  chapters  of  this  Book  are  contained  instructions  and 
admonitions  which  St.  John  was  commanded  to  write  to  the  seven  bishops  of  the 
churches  in  Asia.  And  in  the  following  chapters,  to  the  end,  are  contained  prophe- 
cies of  things  that  are  to  come  to  pass  in  the  church  of  Christ,  particularly  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  world,  in  the  time  of  Antichrist.  It  was  written  in  Greek, 
in  the  island  of  Patmos,  where  St.  John  was  in  banishment  by  order  of  the  cruel 
emperor  Domitian,  about  sixty-five  years  after  our  Lord's  Ascension. 


CHAPTER  1. 

St.  Johnis  ordered  to  write  to  the  seven chiirches  in 
Asia  :  the  manner  of  Christ's  appearing  to  him. 

rnHE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which 
JL  God  gave  unto  hini,  to  make  known 
to  his  servants  the  things  which  must 
shortly  come  to  pass :  and  signified,  send- 
ing by  his  angel  to  his  servant  John, 

2  Who  hath  given  testimony  to  the  word 
of  God,  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ, 
what  things  soever  he  hath  seen. 

3  Blessed  is  he,  thatreadeth  and  heareth 
the  words  of  this  prophecy  ;  and  keepeth 
those  things  which  are  written  in  it ;  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia.  Grace  be  unto  you  and  peace 
from  him  *  that  is,  and  that  was,  and  that 
is  to  come,  and  from  the  seven  spirits 
which  are  before  his  throne, 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the 
faithful  witness,-^  the  first  begotten  of  the 
dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  who  hath  loved  us,  and  washed  us 
from  our  sins  ^  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  a  kingdom,  and 
priests  to  God  and  his  Father,  to  him  be 
glory  and  empire  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

7  '  Behold,  he  cometh  with  the  clouds, 

i  Ex.  3.  14.  —  n  Cor.  15.  20 ;  Col.  1.  18. 
k  Heb.  9.  14;  1  Peter  1.  19;  1  John  1.  7. 

Chap.  1.  Ver.  l.  The  things  which  must  shortly 
ootne;  and  again  it  is  said,  ver.  3,  The  fit/ip  is  at 
hand.  This  can  not  be  meant  of  all  the  thinjrs  pro- 
phesied in  the  Apocalypse,  where  mention  is  made 
also  of  the  day  of  judgment,  and  of  the  glory  of  hea- 
ven at  the  end  of  *he  world.  That  some  things  were 
to  come  to  pass  shortly,  is  evident,  by  what  is  said 
to  the  Se.en  Churches,  chap.  2  and  3,  Or  that  the 
persecutions  foretold  should  begin  shortly.  Or  that 
these  words  s^^ified,  that  all  time  is  short,  and  that 


and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they 
also  that  pierced  him.  And  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  shall  bewail  themselves  be- 
cause of  him.    Even  so.    Amen. 

8  "^  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end,  saith  the  Lord  God,  who 
is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  your  partner 
in  tribulation,  and  in  the  Idngdom,  and 
patience  in  Christ  Jesus,  was  in  the  island, 
which  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus. 

10  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  the  Lord's  day, 
and  heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of 
a  trumpet, 

11  Saying:  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  to  the  seven  churchea 
which  are  in  Asia,  to  Ephesus,  and  to 
Smyrna,  and  to  Pergamus,  and  to  Thya- 
tira,  and  to  Sardis,  and  to  Philadelphia, 
and  to  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that 
spoke  with  me.  And  being  turned,  I  saw 
seven  golden  candlesticks: 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks,  one  like  to  the  Son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  feet, 
and  girt  about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

I  ISH.  3  13;  Matt.  24.  30  ;  Jude  1.  14.  —  m  Isa.  41.  4, 
and  44.  6,  and  48. 12 ;  Infra  21.  6,  and  22. 13. 

from  the  coming  of  Christ,  we  are  now  in  the  last 
ige  or  last  hour.    See  1  John  2. 18. 

Ver.  8.  /  arn  Alpha  and  Omega.  These  are  the 
names  of  the  first  and  last  letters  of  the  Greek  al- 
phabet, and  signify  the  same  as  what  follows:  The 
beginning  and  the  end:  the  first  cause  and  last  end 
of  all  beings:  who  is,  and  who  was,  and  who  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty.  These  words  signify  the  true 
God  only,  and  are  here  applied  to  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ,  who  is  to  come  again  to  judge  tbe 
I  living  and  Uie  dead. 

379 


Vision  of  the  Son  of  man       THE  APOCALYPSE     To  the  church  of  Smyrna 


14  And  his  head  and  his  hairs  were 
(vhite,  as  white  wool,  and  as  snow,  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as 
in  a  burning  furnace.  And  his  voice  as 
the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven 
stars.  And  from  his  mouth  came  out  a 
sharp  two  edged  sword :  and  his  face  was 
as  the  sun  sbineth  in  his  power. 

17  And  when  I  had  seen  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his  right 
hand  upon  me,  saying:  Fear  not.  **  I  am 
the  First  and  the  I^ast, 

18  And  alive,  and  was  dead,  and  behold 
I  am  living  for  ever  and  ever,  and  have 
the  keys  of  death  and  of  hell. 

19  Write  therefore  the  things  which 
thou  hast  seen,  and  which  are.  and  which 
must  be  done  hereafter. 

20  The  mystery  of  the  se'^en  stars,  which 
thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven  churches. 
And  the  seven  candlesticks  are  the  seven 
chiTches. 

OHAPTER  2. 

Directioru  what  to  write  to  the  angels  or  bishops  of 
Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Pergarrms,  and  Thyatira. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Ephe- 
sus write:  These  things  saith  he, 
who  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  who  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  candlesticks : 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and 
thy  patience,  and  how  thou  canst  not 
bear  them  that  are  evil,  and  thou  hast 
tried  them,  who  say  they  are  apostles, 
and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars: 

3  And  thou  hast  patience,  and  hast  en- 
dured for  ray  name,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  But  I  have  somewhat  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  charity. 

5  Be  mindful  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen :  and  do  penance,  and  do 
the  first  works.  Or  else  I  come  to  thee, 
and  will  move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its 
place,  except  thou  do  penance. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
deeds  of  the  Nicolaites,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches: 
To  him,  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to 
eat  of  th*  tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the 
paradise  of  my  God. 


n  l3a.  41. 4,  aod  44. 6.  aaU  4&  12; 


8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Smyrna  write:  These  things  saith  the 
First  and  the  Last,  who  was  dead,  and  is 
alive : 

9  I  know  thy  tribulation  and  thy  pov- 
erty, but  thou  art  rich:  and  thou  art 
blasphemed  by  them  that  say  they  are 
Jews  and  are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue 
of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou 
shalt  suffer.  Behold,  the  devil  will  cast 
some  of  you  into  prison  that  you  may  be 
tried :  and  you  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days.  Be  thou  faithful  until  death:  and 
I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches: 
He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  not  be  hurt 
by  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Per  gam  us  write :  These  things,  saith  he, 
that  hath  the  sharp  two  edged  sword : 

13  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  where 
the  seat  of  Satan  is:  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith.  Even  in  those  days  when  Antipas 
wa%  my  faithful  witness,  who  was  slain 
among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things : 
because  thou  hast  there  them  that  hold 
the  doctrine  °of  Balaam,  who  taught 
Balac  to  cast  a  stumblingblock  before 
the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication : 

1^  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicolaites 

16  In  like  manner  do  penance :  if  not,  I 
will  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He,  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches :  To 
him  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
counter,  and  in  the  counter,  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth,  but  he 
that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Thyatira  write :  These  things  saith  the  Son 
of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  to  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  like  to  fine  brass. 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  faith,  and 
thy  charity,  and  thy  ministry,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  last  works  which  are 
more  than  the  former. 

20  But  I  have  against  thee  a  few  things? 


Infra  21. 5,  and  22. 13.  —  o  Num.  24. 3,  and  26.  % 


^80 


To  the  church  of  Thyatira      THE  APOCALYPSE     Of  Sardis  and  Philadelphia 


because  thon  eufferest  the  woman  Jeza- 
bel,  who  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to 
teach,  and  to  seduce  my  servants,  to 
commit  fornication,  and  to  eat  of  things 
sacrificed  to  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  a  time  that  she  might 
do  penance,  and  she  will  not  repent  of 
her  fornication. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed : 
and  they  that  commit  adultery  with  her 
shall  be  in  very  great  tribulation,  except 
they  do  penance  from  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with 
death,  and  all  the  churches  shall  know 
^that  I  am  he  that  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts,  and  I  will  give  to  every  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works.  But  to 
you  I  say, 

24  And  to  the  rest  who  are  at  Thyatira : 
Whosoever  have  not  this  doctrine,  and 
who  have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  say,  I  will  not  put  upon  you  any 
other  burthen. 

26  Yet  that,  which  you  have,  hold  fast 
till  I  corns. 

26  And  he  that  shall  overcome,  and  keep 
my  works  unto  the  end,  I  will  give  him 
power  over  the  nations. 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron,  and  as  the  vessel  of  a  potter  they 
shall  be  broken, 

28  As  I  also  have  received  of  my  Father: 
and  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  8. 

Directions  what  to  write  to  SardiSy  Philadelphia^ 
and  Laodicea. 

A  ND  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Sar- 
XjL  dis,  write:  These  things  saith  he, 
that  hath  the  seven  spirits  of  God,  and 
the  seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works,  that 
thou  ist  the  name  of  being  alive :  and 
thou  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful  and  strengthen  the  things 
*hat  remain,  which  are  ready  to  die.  For 
i  find  not  thy  works  full  before  my  God. 

3  Have  in  mind  therefore  in  what  man- 
ner thou  hast  received  and  heard :  and 


p  1  Kings  16.  7 ;  Ps.  7. 10;  Jer.  11. 20, 
and  17. 10,  and  20. 12. 


Chap.  2.  Ver.  26.  Power  over  the  nations.  This 
shews,  that  the  saints,  who  are  with  Christ  our 
Lord  in  heaven,  receive  power  from  him  to  preside 
over  nations  and  provinces,  as  patrons ;  and  shall 
come  with  him  at  the  end  of  the  world  to  execute 
bis  vill  against  those  who  have  not  kept  his  com- 
nftaflrtwifiiti 


observe,  and  do  penance.  If  tben  thoa 
Shalt  not  watch,  9 1  will  come  to  thee  as  a 
thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  at  what 
hour  I  will  come  to  thee. 

4  But  thou  hast  a  few  names  In  Sardis, 
which  have  not  defiled  their  garments : 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white, 
because  they  are  worthy. 

6  He  that  shall  overcome,  shall  thus  be 
clothed  in  white  garments,  and  I  will  not 
blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  o* 
life,  and  I  will  confeus  his  name  before 
my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  ol 
Philadelphia,  write :  These  things  saith 
the  Holy  One  and  the  true  one,  **  he  that 
hath  the  key  of  David ;  he  that  openeth, 
and  no  man  shutteth ;  shutteth,  and  no 
man  openeth: 

8  I  know  thy  works.    Behold,  I  have 
given  before  thee  a  door  opened,  whic! 
no  man  can  shut :   because  thou  hast  -^. 
little  strength,  and  hast  kept  my  word 
and  hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  bring  of  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  who  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  do  lie.  Behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  adore  before  thy  feet> 
And  they  shall  know  that  I  have  loved 
theCo 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  «f 
my  patience,  I  will  also  keep  thee  from 
the  hour  of  temptation,  which  shall 
come  upon  the  whole  world  to  try  them 
that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold  fast 
that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  t^ke 
thy  crown. 

12  He  that  shall  overcome,  I  will  make 
him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God ; 
and  he  shall  go  out  no  more ;  and  I  will 
write  upon  him  the  name  of  my  God, 
and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of 
heaven  from  my  God,  and  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  of 


q  I  Thess.  5.  2 ;  2  Peter  3. 10 ;  Infra  16. 15. 
r  Isa.  22.  22 ;  Job  12. 14. 


Chap.  3.  Ver.  14.  The  Amen^  that  is,  the  true 
one,  the  Truth  itself ;  the  Word  and  Son  of  God.  — 
Ibid,  The  beginning,  i»  «px^,  that  is,  tnfe  principle, 
the  source,  and  the  efficient  cause  of  the  whole  crea 

tiOB. 


281 


To  the  church  of  Laodicea      THE  APOCALYPSE         The  four  living  creatures 


Laodicea,  write:  ® These  things  saith  the 
Ameu,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  who 
is  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God : 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  nei- 
ther cold,  nor  hot  I  would  thou  wert 
eold,  or  hot. 

16  But  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  cold,  nor  hot,  I  will  begin  to 
vomit  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  say  est :  I  am  rich,  and 
made  wealthy,  and  have  need  of  no- 
thing: and  knowest  not,  that  thou  art 
wretched,  and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked. 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  fire 
\ried,  that  thou  mayest  be  made  rich; 
md  mayest  be  clothed  in  white  gar- 
ments, and  that  the  shame  of  thy  naked- 
ness may  not  appear ;  and  anoint  thy 
eyes  with  eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest 
see. 

19  ^  Such  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chas- 
tise. Be  zealous  therefore,  and  do  pen- 
a.    e. 

20  Beho-.u,  ".  «tand  at  the  gate,  and 
knock.  If  any  niAn  shall  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  to  me  the  door,  I  will  come  in 
to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  shall  over^^Txie,  I  will 
give  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throve:  as  I 
also  have  overcome,  and  am  set  \)wn 
vdth  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  ht,»-* 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  4. 

The  vision  of  the  throne  of  God,  the  twenty-fmir 
ancients,  and  thefotir  living  creatures. 

A  PTER  these  things  I  looked,  and  be- 
XV  hold  a  door  was  opened  in  heaven, 
and  the  first  \oice  which  I  heard,  as  it 
were,  of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me, 
«aid:  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  the  things  which  must  be  done 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  spirit: 
and  behold  there  was  a  throne  set  in 
heaven,  and  upon  the  throne  one  sitting. 

3  And  he  that  sat,  was  to  the  sight  like 
the  jasper  and  the  sardine  stone;  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the 
throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  seats;    and  upon  the 


•  J«ta  14. 6.  — e  Prov.  8. 12t  Heb.  1&  6. 


seats,  four  and  twenty  ancients  e'tting, 
clothed  in  white  garments,  and  on  their 
heads  were  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  from  the  throne  proceeded  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunders;  and 
there  were  seven  lamps  burning  before 
the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  spirits 
of  God. 

6  And  in  the  sight  of  the  throne  was,  as 
it  were,  a  sea  of  glass  like  to  crystal; 
and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  were  four  living 
creatures,  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  living  creature  was  like 
a  lion:  and  the  second  living  creature 
like  a  calf:  and  the  third  living  creature, 
having  the  face,  as  it  were,  of  a  man: 
and  the  fourth  living  creature  was  like 
an  eagle  flying. 

8  And  the  four  living  creatures  had 
each  of  them  six  wings ;  and  round 
about  and  within  they  are  full  of  eyes. 
And  they  rested  not  day  and  night,  say- 
ing: ^Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Al« 
mighty,  who  was,  and  who  is,  and  who 
is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  living  creatures  gave 
glory,  and  honour,  and  benediction  to 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  who  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever; 

10  The  four  and  twenty  ancients  fell 
down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  adored  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their  crowns  be- 
fore the  throne,  saying : 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord  our  God, 
to  receive  glory,  and  honour,  and  power: 
because  thou  hast  created  all  things; 
and  for  thy  will  they  were,  and  have 
been  created. 

CHAPTER  5. 

The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals  is  opened  by  the 
Lamb^  who  thereupon  receives  adoration  and 
praise  from  all. 

A  NT)  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him 
x\  that  sat  on  the  throne,  a  book  writ- 
ten within  and  without,  sealed  with 
seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel,  proclaiming 
with  a  loud  voice:  Who  is  worthy  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals 
thereof? 

3  And  no  man  was  able,  neither  in  hea- 
ven, nor  on  earth,  nor  under  the  earth, 
to  open  the  book,  nor  to  look  on  it. 


ul8a.6. 3. 


282 


Canticle  of  the  Spirits 


THE  APOCALYPSE     The  opening  of  the  seals 


4  And  1  wGpt  much,  because  no  man     14  And  the  four  living  creatures  said : 


was  found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  nor 
to  see  it. 

5  And  one  of  the  ancients  said  to  me: 
Weep  not;  behold  the  lion  of  the  tribe 
of  Juda,  the  root  of  David,  hath  pre- 
vailed to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  saw;  and  behold  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, and  in  the  midst  of  the  ancients, 
a  Lamb  standing  as  it  were  slain,  having 
seven  horns  and  seven  eyes :  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out 
of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  four 
and  twenty  ancients  fell  down  before 
the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours, 
which  are  the  prayers  of  saints: 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  canticle,  saying: 
Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof ;  be- 
cause thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  redeemed 
us  to  God,  in  thy  blood,  out  of  every 
tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation, 

10  And  hast  made  us  to  our  God  a  king- 
dom and  priests,  and  we  shall  reign  on 
the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice 
of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne, 
and  the  living  creatures,  and  the  an- 
cients; and  the  number  of  them  was 
"  thousands  of  thousands, 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice:  The  Lamb 
that  was  slain  is  worthy  to  receive 
power,  and  divinity,  and  wisdom,  and 
strength,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
benediction. 

13  And  every  creature,  which  is  in  hea- 
ven, and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all 
that  are  in  them:  I  heard  all  saying:  To 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  to 
the  Lamb,  benediction,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  power,  for  ever  and  ever. 


1'  Dan.  7.  10. 


Chap.  5.  Ver.  8.  The  ])rayprs  of  aaints.  Here 
we  see  that  the  saints  in  heaven  offer  up  to  Christ 
the  prayers  of  the  faithful  upon  earth. 

Chap.  6.  Ver.  2.  IFhite  horse.  He  that  sitteth 
on  the  white  horse  is  Christ,  going  forth  to  subdue 
the  world  by  his  gospel.  The  other  horses  that  fol- 
low represent  the  judgments  and  punishment  that 
were  to  f^ll  on  the  eDemies  of  Christ  and  Ms  cliurc^ 

283 


A' 


Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty  an- 
cients fell  down  on  their  faces,  and 
adored  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 

CHAPTER  6. 
What  followed  upon  opening  six  of  the  seals. 

ND  I  saw  that  the  Lamb  had  opened 
one  of  the  seven  seals,  and  I  heard 
one  of  the  four  living  creatures,  as  it 
were  the  voice  of  thunder,  saying :  Come, 
and  see. 

2  And  I  saw :  and  behold  a  white  horse, 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow,  and 
there  was  a  crown  given  him,  and  he 
went  forth  conquering  that  he  might 
conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second 
seal,  I  heard  the  second  living  creature, 
saying :  Come,  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that 
was  red :  and  to  him  that  sat  thereon,  it 
was  given  that  he  should  take  peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should  kill  one 
another,  and  a  great  sword  was  given  to 
him. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  living  creature 
saying:  Come,  and  see.  And  behold  a 
black  horse,  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  pair  of  scales  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  living  creatures,  say- 
ing :  Two  pounds  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  thrice  two  pounds  of  barley  for  a 
penny,  and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  wine 
and  the  oil. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth  liv 
ing  creature,  saying:   Come,  and  see. 

8  And  behold  a  pale  horse,  and  he  that 
sat  upon  him,  his  name  was  Death,  and 
hell  followed  him.  And  power  was 
given  to  him  over  the  four  parts  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  with  famine, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the  souls  of 
them   that  were  slain   for   the  word   of 


The  red  horse  signifies  war ;  the  black  horse,  famine  j 
and  the  pale  horse  (which  has  Death  for  its  rider), 
plagues  or  pestilence. 

Ver,  9.  UnrUr  the  aJtar.  Christ,  as  man,  is  this 
altar,  under  wiiich  the  souls  of  the  martyrs  live  in 
heaver.,  as  their  bodies  are  here  deposited  uuder  our 
altars. 


The  opening  of  the  sixth  seal  THE  APOCALYPSE     The  number  oj  the  dgned 


God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 
held. 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  How  long,  O  Lord  (holy  and 
true)  dost  thou  not  judge  and  revenge 
our  blood  on  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given  to  every 
one  of  them  one;  and  it  was  said  to 
them,  that  they  should  rest  for  a  little 
time,  till  their  fellow  servants,  and  their 
brethren,  who  are  to  be  slain,  even  as 
they,  should  be  filled  up. 

12  And  I  saw,  when  he  had  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  behold  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  and  the  sun  became  black 
as  sackcloth  of  hair:  and  the  whole 
moon  became  as  blood  : 

13  And  the  stars  from  heaven  fell  upon 
the  earth,  as  the  fig  tree  caste th  its 
green  figs  when  it  is  shaken  by  a  great 
wind : 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  book 
folded  up :  and  every  mountain,  and  the 
islands  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the 
princes,  and  tribunes,  and  the  rich,  and 
the    strong,   and    every    bondman,    and 

'every   freeman,   hid    themselves   in   the 
dens  and  in  the  rocks  of  mountains  : 

16  And  they  say  to  the  mountains  and 
the  rocks :  ^  Fall  upon  us,  and  hide  us 
from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  upon 
the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb: 

17  For  the  great  day  of  their  wrath  is 
come,  and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand  ? 

CHAPTER  7. 

The  numhpr  of  them  that  were  marked  with  the 
seal  of  the  living  God,  and  clothed  in  white 
robes. 

4  FTER  these  things,  I  saw  four  angels 
x\  standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  they  should  not  blow  upon 
the  earth,  nor  upon  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun,  having  the 
sign  of  the  living  God ;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom 
it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 
sea. 


w  Tsa.  2. 19 ;  Osee  10,  8 ;  Luke  23.  30. 


Ver.  10.  Revenge  our  blood.  They  ask  not  this 
t)\\t  of  hatred  to  their  enemies,  but  out  of  zeal  for 
the  glory  of  God,  and  a  desire  that  the  Lord  would 

284 


3  Saying :  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nor  the 
sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we  sign  the  ser- 
vants of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  that 
were  signed,  an  hundred  forty-four  thou- 
sand were  signed,  of  every  tribe  of  the 
children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  were  twelve  thou- 
sand signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Ruben, 
twelve  thousand  signed  :  Of  the  tribe  of 
Gad,  twelve  thousand  signed  : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser,  twelve  thousand 
signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Nephthali,  twelve 
thousand  signed  :  Of  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
ses,  twelve  thousand  signed : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon,  twelve  thou- 
sand signed  :  Of  the  tribe  of  Levi,  twelve 
thousand  signed:  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar, 
twelve  thousand  signed: 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon,  twelve  thou- 
sand signed :  Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph, 
twelve  thousand  signed :  Of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  twelve  thousand  signed. 

9  After  this  I  saw  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  of  all 
nations,  and  tribes,  and  peoples,  and 
tongues,  standing  before  the  throne,  and 
in  sight  of  the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying:  Salvation  to  our  God,  who  sit- 
teth upon  the  throne,  and  to  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about 
the  throne,  and  the  ancients,  and  the 
four  living  creatures ;  and  they  fell  down 
before  the  throne  upon  their  faces,  and 
adored  God, 

12  Saying:  Amen.  Benediction,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiving, 
honour,  and  power,  and  strength  to  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  ancients  answered, 
and  said  to  me  :  These  that  are  clothed  ia 
white  robes,  who  are  they?  and  whence 
came  they? 

14  And  I  said  to  him:  My  Lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me :  These  are 
they  who  are  come  out  of  great  tribula- 
tion, and  have  washed  their  robes,  and 
have  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  they  are  before  the  throne 
of  God,  and  they  serve  him  day  arid  T\\^hi 


accelerate  the  general  judgment,  and  the  complete 
beatitude  oi  all  ius  elect 


Opening  of  the  seventh  seal    THE  APOCALYPSE        Third  and  fourth  trumpet 


iu  his  temple  i  and  he,  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  shall  dwell  over  them. 

16  ^They  shall  no  more  hunger  nor 
thirst,  neither  shall  the  sun  fall  on  them, 
nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb,  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne,  shall  rule  them,  and  shall  lead 
them  to  the  fountains  of  the  waters  of  life, 
^  and  God  shall  wipe  away  ail  tears  from 
their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  8. 

ITie  seventh  seal  is  opened:   the  angels  with  the 
seven  trumpets. 

A  ND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh 

XX  seal,  there  was  silence  in  heaven,  as 

it  were  for  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  seven  angels  standing  in 
the  presence  of  God;  and  there  were 
given  to  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came,  and  stood 
before  the  altar,  having  a  golden  censer ; 
and  there  was  given  to  him  much  in- 
cense, that  he  should  offer  of  the  prayers 
of  all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar,  which 
is  before  the  throne  of  God. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense  of  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  ascended  up  before 
God  from  the  hand  of  the  angel. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and 
filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and 
cast  it  on  the  earth,  and  there  were 
thunders  and  voices  and  lightnings,  and 
a  great  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels,  who  had  the 
seven  trumpets,  prepared  themselves  to 
sound  the  trumpet. 

7  And  the  first  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  it  was  cast 
on  the  earth,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 

X  Isa.  49.  10. 

Chap.  9.  Ver.  l.  A  star  fall.  This  may  mean 
[  tlie  fall  and  apostasy  of  great  and  learned  men  from 
the  true  faith.  Or  a  whole  nation  falling  into  error 
and  separating  from  the  church,  not  having  the  sign 
of  God  in  their  foreheads.  — Ibid.  And  there  tins 
given  to  him  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  That  is, 
to  the  angel,  not  to  the  fallen  star.  To  this  angel 
was  given  the  power,  which  is  here  signified  by  a 
key,  of  opening  hell. 

Ver.  3.  There  came  out  locusts.  These  may  be 
devils  in  Antichrist's  time,  having  the  appearance  of 
locusts,  but  large  and  monstrous,  as  here  d'^scribed. 
Or  they  may  be  real  locusts,  but  of  an  extraordinary 
size  and  monstrous  shape,  such  as  were  never  before 
9660  on  the  earth,  sent  to  torment  those  who  have 


tain,  burning  with  fire,  was  cast  into  the 
sea,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea  became 
blood : 

9  And  the  third  part  of  those  creatures 
died,  which  had  life  in  the  sea,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  a  great  star  fell  from  hea- 
ven, burning  as  it  were  a  torch,  and  it 
fell  on  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and 
upon  the  fountains  of  waters : 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood.  And  the  third  part  of  the 
waters  became  wormwood ;  and  many 
men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they 
were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the  stars,  so 
that  the  third  part  of  them  was  dark- 
ened, and  the  day  did  not  shine  for  a 
third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  the  voice  of 
one  eagle  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice:  Woe, 
woe,  woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth : 
by  reason  of  the  rest  of  the  voices  of  the 
three  angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound  the 
trumpet. 

CHAPTER  9. 

Locusts  come  forth  from  the  bottomless  pit :   tl  • 
vision  of  the  army  of  horseme?u 

AND    the    fifth    angel    sounded     the 

J\.  trumpet,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 

heaven  upon  the  earth,  and  there  was 

given  to  him  the  key  of  the  bottomless 

i  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit: 
I  and  the  smoke  of  the  pit  arose,  as  the 

smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and  the  sun 
and  the  air  were  darkened  wHh  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  from  the  smoke  of  the  pit  there 


y  Isa.  25.  8 ;  Infra  21.  4. 


not  the  siffn  (or  seal)  of  God  on  their  foreheads. 
Some  commentators  by  these  locusts  understand 
heretics,  and  especially  those  heretics,  that  sprung 
from  Jews,  and  with  them  denied  the  divinity  of 
Jesus  CiiTist ;  as  Theodotus,  Praxeas,  Noetus,  Paul 
of  Samosata,  Sabellius,  Arius,  &c.  These  were  great 
enemies  of  the  Christian  religion ;  they  tormented 
and  infected  the  souls  of  men,  stinging  them  like 
scorpions,  with  the  poison  of  their  heresies.  Others 
have  explained  these  lociists,  and  other  animals, 
mentioned  in  different  places  throughout  this  sacred 
and  mystical  book,  in  a  most  absurd,  fanciful,  and 
ridiculous  manner:  they  make  Abaddon  the  Pope, 
and  the  locusts  to  be  friars  mendicant,  &c.  Here  it 
is  thought  proper,  not  to  enter  into  any  controversy 


28d 


The  locusts 


THE  APOCALYPSE  The  army  of  horsemen 


came  out  locusts  upon  the  earth.  And 
power  was  given  to  them,  as  the  scor- 
pions of  the  earth  have  power : 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  nor  any  green  thing,  nor  any  tree : 
but  only  the  men  who  have  not  the  sign 
of  God  on  their  foreheads. 

5  And  it  was  given  unto  them  that  they 
should  not  kill  them;  but  that  they 
should  torment  them  five  months:  and 
their  torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion  when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  ^  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it :  and  they 
shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  fly 
from  them. 

7  "  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle: 
and  on  their  heads  lyere,  as  it  were, 
crowns  like  gold :  and  their  faces  were  as 
the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of 
women  ;   and  their  teeth  were  as  lions  : 

9  And  they  had  breastplates  as  breast- 
plates of  iron,  and  the  noise  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  noise  of  chariots  and 
many  horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  to  scorpions, 
and  there  were  stings  in  their  tails  ;  and 
their  power  was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 
And  they  had  over  them 

11  A  king,  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit ;  whose  name  in  Hebrew  is  Abaddon, 
and  in  Greek  Apollyon ;  ^  in  Latin  Exter- 
minans. 

12  One  woe  is  past,  and  behold  there 
come  yet  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar,  which  is 
before  the  eyes  of  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  who  had 
the  trumpet:  Loose  the  four  angels,  who 
are  bound  in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  who 
were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a  day, 
and  a  month,  and  a  year :  for  to  kill  the 
third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of 
horsemen  was  twenty  thousand  times 
ten  thousand.  And  I  heard  the  number 
of  them. 


2  Isa.  2. 19;  Osee  10.  8;  Luke  23.  30.  — a  Wisd.  6.  9. 

upon  that  subject,  as  the  inventors  of  these  fancies 
have  been  already  answered,  and  fully  refuted  by 
maDy  controvertists :  besides,  those  who  might  be 


17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  ij:  the 
vision :  and  they  that  sat  on  them,  had 
breastplates  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and 
of  brimstone,  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  as  the  heads  of  lions :  and  irom 
their  mouths  proceeded  fire,  and  smoke, 
and  brimstone. 

18  And  by  these  three  plagues  was  slain 
the  third  part  of  men,  by  the  fire  and  by 
the  smoke  and  by  the  brimstone,  which 
issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in 
their  mouths,  and  in  their  tails.  For, 
their  tails  are  like  to  serpents,  and  have 
heads:  and  with  them  they  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men,  who  were 
not  slain  by  these  plagues,  did  not  do 
penance  from  the  works  of  their  hands, 
that  they  should  not  adore  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass^  and 
stone,  and  wood,  which  neither  can  see, 
nor  hear,  nor  walk: 

21  Neither  did  they  penance  from  their 
murders,  nor  from  their  sorceries,  nor 
from  their  fornication,  nor  from  thaii 
thefts. 

CHAPTER  10. 

The  cry  of  a  mighty  angel :  he  gives  John  a  hook  'a 
eat. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come 
jt\.  down  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a 
cloud,  and  a  rainbow  was  on  his  head, 
and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  fe^f; 
as  pillars  of  fire. 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book 
open:  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  foot  upon  the  earth. 

3  And  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  as  when 
a  Hon  roareth.  And  when  he  had  cried, 
seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  ut- 
tered their  voices,  I  was  about  to  writer 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 
to  me:  Seal  up  the  things  which  the 
seven  thunders  have  spoken ;  and  write 
them  not. 

5  ^  And  the  angel,  whom  I  saw  standing 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth,  lifted 
up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  he  swore  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven,  and 
the  things  which  are  therein ;  and  the 
earth,  and   the  things  which   are  in  it; 


b  That  Is,  the  destroyer.  —  c  Dan.  12.  7. 


imposed  on  by  such  chimerical  writers,  are  in  thes« 
days  mucu  f)etter  informed. 


2dd 


John  ordered  to  eat  the 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


The  two  witnesses 


and  the   sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein :  That  time  shall  be  no  longer. 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the 
seventh  angel,  when  he  shall  begin  to 
sound  the  trumpet,  the  mystery  of  God 
shall  be  finished,  as  he  hafch  declared  by 
his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven 
again  speaking  to  me,  and  saying :  Go, 
and  take  the  book  that  is  open,  from  the 
hand  of  the  angel  who  standeth  upon  the 
sea,  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  to  the  angel,  saying  unto 
him,  that  he  should  give  me  the  book. 
And  he  said  to  me :  ^  Take  the  book,  and 
eat  it  up  :  and  it  shall  make  thy  belly  bit- 
ter, but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  book  from  the  hand 
of  the  angel,  and  ate  it  up  :  and  it  was  in 
my  mouth,  sweet  as  honey :  and  when  1 
had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  to  me :  Thou  must  pro- 
phesy again  to  many  nations,  and  peo- 
ples, and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  11. 

He   is    ordered  to  measure  the  temple:  the  two 

witnesses. 

A  ND  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto 
X\:  a  rod :  and  it  was  said  to  me  :  Arise, 
and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 
altar  and  them  that  adore  therein. 

2  But  the  court,  which  is  without  the 
temple,  cast  out,  and  measure  it  not :  be- 
cause it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  holy  city  they  shall  tread  under  foot 
two  and  forty  months: 

3  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  wit- 
nesses, and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  sixty  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  the 
two  candlesticks,  that  stand  before  the 
Lord  of  the  earth. 

6  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire 
shall  come  out  of  their  mouths,  and  shall 
devour  their  enemies.  And  if  any  man 
will  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 
be  slain. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that 
it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy  : 


d  Ezech.  3. 1. 


Chap.  10.  Ver.7.  Declared:  Wt^vdMy  evangelized, 
to  signify  the  good  tidings,  agreeable  to  the  Gos- 
pel, of  the  final  victory  of  Christ,  and  of  that  eternal 
Ufe^  wbicb  should  be  the  rewaxd  of  the  temporal 


and  they  have  power  over  waters  to  turn 
them  into  blood,  and  to  strike  the  earth 
with  all  plagues  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall   have   finished 
their  testimony,  the  beast,  that  ascend- 
eth  out   of  the    abyss,    shall  make   war' 
against  them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  streets 
of  the  great  city,  which  is  called  spirit' 
ually,  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  their 
Lord  also  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  tribes,  and  peoples, 
and  tongues,  and  nations,  shall  see  their 
bodies  for  three  days  and  a  half:  and 
they  shall  not  suffer  thdir  bodies  to  be 
laid  in  sepulchres. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry: 
and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another,  be- 
cause these  two  prophets  tormented 
them  that  dwelt  upon  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a  half,  the 
spirit  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them. 
And  they  stood  upon  their  feet,  and  great 
fear  fell  upon  them  that  saw  them.  ^ 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  to  them:  Come  up  hither. 
And  they  went  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud : 
and  their  enemies  saw  them. 

13  And  at  that  hour  there  was  made  a 
great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of 
the  city  fell :  and  there  were  slain  in  the 
earthquake  names  of  men  seven  thou- 
sand: and  the  rest  were  cast  into  a  fear, 
and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past :  and  behold 
the  third  woe  will  come  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  the 
trumpet:  and  there  were  great  voices  in 
heaven,  saying:  The  kingdom  of  this 
world  is  become  our  Lord's  and  his 
Christ's,  and  he  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients, 
who  sit  on  their  seats  in  the  sight  of  God, 
fell  on  their  faces  and  adored  God,  saying : 

17  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God 
Almighty,  who  art,  and  who  wast,  and 
who  art  to  come:  because  thou  hast 
taken  to  thee  thy  great  power,  and  thou 
hast  reigned. 


sufferings  of  the  martyrs  and  faithful  servants  ol 
God. 

Chap.  11.    Ver.  3.    My  tvo  witnesses.    It  iS 
moQly  understood  ol  Henoch  and  Elias. 


287 


The  woman  and 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


the  dragon 


18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy 
wrath  is  come,  and  the  time  of  the  dead, 
that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that 
thou  shouldest  render  reward  to  thy  ser- 
vants the  prophets  and  the  saints,  and 
to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  little  and 
great,  and  shouldest  destroy  them  who 
have  corrupted  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened 
in  heaven:  and  the  ark  of  his  testament 
was  seen  in  his  temple,  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  12.  ^ 

The  vision  of  the  woman  clothed  with  fhe  sun  •  and 
of  the  great  dragon  her  perstcu&or. 

AND  a  great  sign  appeared  in  heaven : 
J\.  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  on  her 
head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  being  with  child,  she  cried  trav- 
ailing In  birth,  and  was  in  pain  to  be 
delivered. 

3  And  there  was  seen  another  sign  in 
heaven :  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon, 
having  seven  heads,  and  ten  horns :  and 
on  his  heads  seven  diadems : 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  of  heaven,  and  cast  them  to 
the  earth:  and  the  dragon  stood  before 
the  woman  who  was  ready  to  be  deliv- 
ered ;  that,  when  she  should  be  delivered, 
he  might  devour  her  son. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child, 
who  was  to  rule  all  nations  with  an  iron 
rod :  and  her  son  was  taken  up  to  God, 
and  to  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilder- 
ness, where  she  had  a  place  prepared  by 
God,  that  there  they  should  feed  her  a 
thousand  two  hundred  sixty  days. 

7  And  there  was  a  great  battle  in  hea- 
ven, Michael  and  his  angels  fought  with 
the  dragon,  and  the  dragon  fought  and 
his  angels: 

8  And  they  prevailed  not,  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  that  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent,  who  is  called  the  devil 


Chap.  12.  Ver.  l.  J  woman.  The  church  of 
God.  It  may  also,  by  allusion,  be  applied  to  our 
blessed  Lady.  The  church  is  clothed  with  the  sun. 
that  is,  with  Christ :  she  hath  the  moon,  that  is,  the 
changeable  things  of  the  world,  under  her  feet :  and 
the  twelve  stars  with  whicl»  she  is  crowned,  are  the 
twelve  apostles :  she  is  in  laboiu'  and  pain,  whilst  she 


and  Satan,  who  seduceth  the  whole 
world;  and  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  and 
his  angels  were  thrown  down  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  heaven, 
sajdng:  Now  is  come  salvation,  and 
strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God, 
and  the  power  of  his  Christ :  because  the 
accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  forth, 
who  accused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  the  tes- 
timony, and  they  loved  not  their  lives 
unto  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and 
you  that  dwell  therein.  Woe  to  the 
earth,  and  to  the  sea,  because  the  devil 
is  come  down  unto  you,  having  great 
wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a  short 
time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he 
was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  persecuted 
the  woman,  who  brought  forth  the  man 
child: 

14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  desert  unto  her  place, 
where  she  is  nourished  for  a  time  anc* 
times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent, 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth 
after  the  woman,  water  as  it  were  a  river; 
^that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried 
away  by  the  river. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman, 
and  the  earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  river,  which  the  dragon 
cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  angry  against 
the  woman:  and  went  to  make  war  with 
the  rest  of  her  seed,  who  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ. 

18  And  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

CHAPTER  13. 

Of  the  beast  with  seven  heads:  and  of  a  secona 
beast. 

ND  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  ot 
the   sea,  having   seven   heads  and 


A 


«  Or,  flood. 


brings  forth  her  children,  and  Christ  in  them.  In  the 
midst  of  afflictions  and  persecutions. 

Chap.  13.  Ver.  1.  A  beast.  This  first  beast  with 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  is  probably  the  whole 
company  of  infidels,  enemies  and  persecutors  of  the 
people  of  God.  from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the 
world.    The  seven  heads  are  seven  kiogs«  that  itk 


288 


The  beast  with  seven  heads     THE  APOCALYPSE         The  beast  with  two  horns 


Den  horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten  dia- 
dems, and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blas- 
phemy. 

2  And  the  beast,  which  I  saw,  was  like 
to  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion.  And  the  dragon  gave 
him  his  own  strength,  and  great  power. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were 


slain  to   death :  and  his   death's 


wound 
was  in 


was  healed.     And   all  the   earth 
admiration  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  adored  the  dragon,  which 
gave  power  to  the  beast :  and  they 
adored  the  beast,  saying :  Who  is  like  to 
the  beast?  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
fight  with  him  ? 

5  And  thei'e  was  given  to  him  a  mouth 
speaking  grea:  things,  and  blasphemies: 
and  power  was  given  to  him  to  do  two 
and  forty  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  unto  blas- 
phemies against  God,  to  blaspheme  his 
name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them  that 
dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make 
war  with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them.  And  power  was  given  him  over 
every  tribe,  and  people,  and  tongue,  and 
nation. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
adored  him,  whose  names  are  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  O'  the  Lamb,  which 
was  slain  from  the  beginning  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  He  that  shall  lead  into  captivity,  shall 
go  into  captivity  :-^he  that  shall  kill  by  the 
sword,  must  be  killed  by  the  sword.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  earth,  and  he  had  two  horns, 
like  a  lamb,  and  he  spoke  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  executed  all  the  power  of 
the  former  beast  in  his  sight ;  and  he 
caused  the   earth,  and  them  that  dwell 


/  Gen.  9. 6 ;  Matt.  26.  52. 


seven  principal  kingdoms  or  empires,  which  have 
exercised,  or  shall  exercise,  tyrannical  power  over 
the  people  of  God;  of  these,  five  were  then  fallen, 
viz.:  the  Egyptian,  Assyrian,  Chaldean,  Persian, 
and  Grecian  monarchies :  one  was  present,  viz.,  tlie 
empire  of  Rome :  and  the  seventh  and  chiefest  was 
to  come,  viz.,  the  great  Antichrist  and  his  empire. 
The  tea  horns  may  be  understood  of  ten  lesser  per- 
secutors. 

Ver.  3.  One  of  7iis  heads,  &c.  Some  imderstand 
this  of  the  mortal  wound,  which  the  idolatry  of  the 
Roman  empire  (signified  by  the  sixth  head)  received 
from  Constantine;  which  was,  as  it  were,  tiealed 
again  by  Julian  the  Apostate. 


therein,  to  adore  the  first  beast,  whose 
wound  to  death  was  healed. 

13  And  he  did  great  signs,  so  that  he 
made  also  fire  to  come  down  from  hea- 
ven unto  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men. 

14  And  he  seduced  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  for  the  signs,  which  were 
given  him  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast, 
saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  the  image  of  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  the 
sword,  and  lived. 

15  And  it  was  given  him  to  give  life  to 
the  image  of  the  beast,  and  that  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  speak ;  and 
should  cause,  that  whosoever  will  not 
adore  the  image  of  the  beast,  should  be 
slain. 

16  And  he  shall  make  all,  both  little 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  freemen  and 
bondmen,  to  have  a  character  in  their 
right  hand,  or  on  their  foreheads. 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell, 
but  he  that  hath  the  character,  or  the 
name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his 
name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that  hath  under- 
standing, let  him  count  the  number  o" 
the  beast.  For  it  is  the  number  of  a 
man  :  and  the  number  of  him  is  six  hun- 
dred sixty-six. 

CHAPTER  14. 

Of  the  Lamb,  and  of  the  virgins  that  follow  him. 
Of  thejiidgtnents  t/iat  shall  fall  upon  the  wicked. 

A  ND  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  lamb  stood 
J\.  upon  mount  Sion,  and  with  him  an 
hundred  forty-four  thousand,  having  his 
name,  and  the  name  of  his  Father,  writ- 
ten on  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as 
the  noise  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  great  thunder ;  and  the  voice 
which  I  heard,  was  as  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers, harping  on  their  harps. 


Ver.  6.  His  tabernacle,  &c.  That  is,  his  church 
and  his  saints. 

Ver.  8.  Slain  from  the  beginning,  &c.  In  th« 
foreknowledge  oif  God ;  and  inasmucn  as  all  mercy 
and  grace,  from  the  beginning,  was  given  in  view  of 
his  deatli  and  passion. 

Ver.  11.  Another  beast.  This  second  beast  with 
two  liorns,  may  be  understood  of  the  heathenish 
l)riests  and  magicians ;  the  principal  promoters  botU 
of  idolatry  and  persecution. 

Ver.  18.  Six  hundred  sixty-six.  The  numeral  l«t 
ters  of  bis  name  shall  make  up  this  number. 


87 


280 


The  virgins 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


The  angel  with  the  sickle 


3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  can- 
ticle, before  the  throne,  and  before  the 
four  Uving  creatures,  and  the  ancients ; 
and  no  man  could  say  the  canticle,  but 
those  hundred  forty-four  thousand,  who 
were  purchased  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  who  were  not  defiled 
with  women :  for  they  are  virgins. 
These  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  purchased  from 
among  men,  the  firstfruits  to  God  and 
to  the  Lamb: 

6  And  in  their  mouth  there  was  found 
no  lie ;  for  they  are  without  spot  before 
the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying 
through  the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the 
eternal  gospel,  to  preach  unto  them  that 
sit  upon  the  earth,  and  over  every  nation, 
and  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people; 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice :  Fear  the 
Lord,  and  give  him  honour,  because  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  ;  and  adore 
ye  him,  ^  that  made  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  another  angel  followed,  saying: 
^  That  great  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  fallen  ; 
which  made  all  nations  to  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them, 
saying  with  a  loud  voice:  If  any  man 
shall  adore  the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
receive  his  character  in  his  forehead,  or 
in  his  hand ; 

10  He  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of 
the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  mingled  with 
pure  wine  in  the  cup  of  his  wrath,  and 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone in  the  sight  of  the  holy  angels, 
and  in  the  sight  of  the  Lamb. 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  torments 
shall  ascend  up  for  ever  and  ever : 
neither  have  they  rest  day  nor  night,  who 
have  adored  the  beast,  and  his  image, 
and  whoever  receiveth  the  character  of 
his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints, 
Who  keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven, 

if  Ps.  145.  6 ;  Acts  14.  14.  —  h  Isa.  21. 9 ;  Jer.  51.  8. 

Chap.  14.  Ver.  8.  Babylon.  By  Babylon  may 
be  very  probably  signified  all  the  wicked  world  in 
general,  which  God  will  punish,  and  destroy  after 
the  short  time  of  this  mortal  life :  or  it  may  signify 
every  great  city  wherein  enormous  sins  and  abomi- 
nations are  daily  committed;  and  that  when  tlie 
measure  of  its  iniquities  is  full,  the  punishments  due 


saying  to  me:  Write:  Blessed  are  the 
dead,  who  die  in  the  Lord.  From  hence- 
forth now,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  labours ;  for  their  works 
follow  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  cloud ; 
and  upon  the  cloud  one  sitting  like  to 
the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
crown  of  gold,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  temple  crying  with  a  loud  voice  to 
him  that  sat  upon  the  cloud :  *  Thrust  in 
thy  sickle,  and  reap,  because  the  hour  is 
come  to  reap :  for  the  harvest  of  the 
earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust 
his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  the  earth 
was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the 
temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he  also  hav- 
ing a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from 
the  altar,  who  had  power  over  fire ;  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that 
had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying:  Thrust  in 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters 
of  the  vineyard  of  the  earth;  because 
the  grapes  thereof  are  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sharp 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the 
vineyard  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into 
the  great  pr^s  of  the  wrath  of  God: 

20  And  th?  press  was  trodden  without 
the  city,  and  blood  came  out  of  the  press, 
up  to  the  horses'  bridles,  for  a  thousand 
and  six  hundred  furlongs. 


CHAPTER  15. 

They  that  have  overcome  the  beast,  glorify  God. 
the  seven  angels  with  the  seven  vials. 


O/ 


,ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven, 
great  and  wonderful :  seven  angels 
having  the  seven  last  plagues.  For  in 
them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass 
mingled  with  fire,  and  them  that  had 
overcome  the  beast,  and  his  image,  and 
the  number  of  his  name,  standing  on  the 
sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God: 


i  Joel  3. 13 ;  Matt.  13.  39. 


to  its  crimes  are  poured  on  it.  It  may  also  be  some 
city  of  the  description  in  the  text,  that  will  exist, 
and  be  destroyed,  as  here  described,  towards  the  end 
of  the  world. 

Ver.  13.    Die  in  the  Lord.    It  is  understood  of  tlM 
martyrs  who  die  for  the  Lord. 


290 


The  seven  vials 


THE  APOCALYPSE         The  vials  are  poured  out 


6  And  singing  the  canticle  of  Moses,  the 
servant  of  God,  and  the  canticle  of  the 
Lamb,  saying:  Great  and  wonderful  are 
thy  works  O  Lord  God  Almighty;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  O  King  of  ages. 

4  ^  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and 
magnify  thy  name?  For  thou  only  art 
holy :  for  all  nations  shall  come,  and 
shall  adore  in  thy  sight,  because  thy 
judgments  are  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  looked ;  and 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened  : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the 
temple,  having  the  seven  plagues,  clothed 
with  clean  and  white  linen,  and  girt 
about  the  breasts  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  li;ring  creatures 
gave  to  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials,  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke 
from  the  majesty  of  God,  and  from  his 
power ;  and  no  man  was  able  to  enter 
into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of 
the  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  la. 

The  seven  v'lala  are  lyoured  out:  the  plagues  that 
ensue. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the 
u  temple,  saying  to  the  seven  angels : 
Go,  and  pour  out  the  seven  vials  of  the 
wrath  of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  earth,  and  there  fell  a 
sore  and  grievous  wound  upon  men,  who 
had  the  character  of  the  beast ;  and  upon 
them  that  adored  the  image  thereof. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sea,  and  there  came  blood 
as  it  were  of  a  dead  man  ;  and  every  liv- 
ing soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the  rivers  and  the  fountains  of 
waters ;  and  there  was  made  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters 
saying :  Thou  art  just,  O  Lord,  who  art, 
and  who  wast,  the  Holy  One,  because 
thou  hast  judged  these  things : 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints 
and  prophets,  and  thou  hast  given  them 
blood  to  drink ;  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another,  from  the  altar. 


j  Jer.  10.  7. 


saying:  Yea,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  true 
and  just  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  sun,  and  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  afflict  men  with  heat  and  Are : 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great 
heat,  and  they  blasphemed  the  name  of 
God,  who  hath  power  over  these  plagues, 
neither  did  they  penance  to  give  him 
glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast ;  and  his 
kingdom  became  dark,  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain  : 

11  And  they  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and 
wounds,  and  did  not  penance  for  their 
works. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his 
vial  upon  that  great  river  Euphrates ; 
and  dried  up  the  water  thereof,  that  a 
way  might  be  prepared  for  the  kings 
from  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

13  And  I  saw  from  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon,  and  from  the  mouth  of  the  beast, 
and  from  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 
three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils 
working  signs,  and  they  go  forth  unto 
the  kings  of  the  whole  earth,  to  gather 
them  to  battle  against  the  great  day  of 
the  Almighty  God. 

15  '^  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  gar- 
ments, lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see 
his  shame. 

16  And  he  shall  gather  them  together 
into  a  place,  which  in  Hebrew  ^"  called 
Armagedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  air,  and  there  came  a 
great  voice  out  of  the  temple  from  the 
throne,  saying :  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  lightnings,  and 
voices,  and  thunders,  and  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  such  an  one  as  never 
had  been  since  men  were  upoi?  the  earth, 
such  an  earthquake,  so  great 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into 
three  parts;  and  the  cities  of  the  Gen- 
tiles fell.  And  great  Babylon  came  in 
remembrance  before  3od,  to  give  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  indignation  of 
his  wrath. 

k  Matt.  24.  43  •  Luke  12.  39  •  Supra  3.  3. 


Chap,  le,    Ver.  16.    Annagedon.   That  i",  the  hill  of  robbers. 

291 


The  great  harlot 


THE  APOCALYPSE     The  beast  with  seven  heads 


20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the 
mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  great  hail,  like  a  talent,  came 
down  from  heaven  upon  men:  and  men 
blasphemed  God  for  the  plague  of  the 
bail:  because  it  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  17. 

The  description  of  the  great  harlot,  and  of  the  beast 
upon  which  she  sits. 

A  ND  there  came  one  of  the  seven  an- 
XX  gels,  who  had  the  seven  vials,  and 
spoke  with  me,  saying :  Come,  I  will 
shew  thee  the  condemnation  of  the  great 
harlot,  w4k>  siHeth  upon  many  waters, 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication;  and  they 
who  inhabit  the  earth,  have  been  made 
drunk  with  the  wine  of  her  whoredom. 

3  And  h3  took  me  away  in  spirit  into 
the  desert.  And  I  saw  a  woman  sitting 
upon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of 
names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  clothed  round 
about  with  purple  and  scarlet,  and  gilt 
with  gold,  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand, 
full  of  the  abomination  and  filthiness  of 
her  fornication. 

6  And  on  her  forehead  a  name  was 
written :  A  mystery ;  Babylon  the  great, 
the  mother  of  the  fornications,  and  the 
abominations  of  the  earth. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk  with  the 
blood  of  the  saints,  and  with  the  blood 
of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  I  won- 
dered, when  I  had  seen  her,  with  great 
admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  to  me :  Why  dost 
thou  wonder  ?  I  will  tell  thee  the  mys- 
tery of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
which  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast,  which  thou  sawest,  was, 
jj^ndis  not,  and  shall  come  up  out  of  the 


Chap.  17.  Ver,  5.  A  mystery.  Thi^*  is,  a  secret; 
because  what  follows  of  the  name  and  title  of  the 
great  harlot  is  to  be  taken  in  a  mystical  sense. — 
Ibid.  Babylon.  Either  the  city  of  the  devil  in  gen- 
eral; or,  if  this  placf»  be  to  be  understood  of  any 
particular  city,  paga>.,  Rome,  tvhich  then  and  for 
three  hundred  years  persecuted  the  church;  and 
was  the  principal  seat  both  of  empire  and  idolatry. 

Ver.  8.  The  beast  which  thou  sawest.  This  beast 
which  supports  Babylon,  may  signify  the  power  of 
the  devil:  which  was  ind,  is  not,  being  much  limited 
by  the  coming  of  'Christ,  but  shall  again  exert  itself 
nnder  AntiobrMO^     The  seven  heads  of  thia  beast  are 


botto'-iless  pit,  and  go  into  destruction 
and  the  inhabitants  on  the  earth  (whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of 
life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world) 
shall  wonder,  seeing  the  beas^;  that  was, 
and  is  not. 

9  And  here  is  the  understanding  that 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are 
seven  mountains,  upon  which  the  woman 
sitteth,  and  they  are  seven  kings : 

10  Five  are  fallen,  one  is,  and  the  other 
is  not  yet  come :  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  must  remain  a  short  time. 

11  And  the  beast  which  was,  and  is  not: 
the  same  also  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the 
seven,  and  goeth  into  destruction. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est, are  ten  kings,  who  have  not  yet  re- 
ceived a  kingdom,  but  shall  receive 
power  as  kings  one  hour  after  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  design  :  and  their 
strength  and  power  they  shall  deliver  to 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  fight  with  the  Lamb,  and 
the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  ^  because 
he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings, 
and  they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  elect,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  said  to  me:  The  waters  which 
thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot  sitteth, 
are  peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  saw- 
est in  the  beast:  these  shall  hate  the 
harlot,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and 
naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall 
burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  given  into  their  hearts 
to  do  that  which  pleaseth  him:  that 
they  give  their  kingdom  to  the  beast, 
till  the  words  of  God  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest, 
is  the  great  city,  which  hath  kingdom 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  18. 

The  fall  of  liabylon.    K'dkjs  and  merchants  lament 
orer  Upv. 

1 1  Tim  6. 15 ;  Infra  19. 16. 

seven  mountains  or  empires,  instruments  of  his 
tyranny;  of  which  five  were  then  fallen.  (See  chap. 
13.  1,  and  below,  ver.  10.)  The  beast  itself  is  said  to 
be  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven;  because  they  all 
act  under  the  devil,  and  by  his  instigation,  so  that 
his  power  is  in  them  all,  yet  so  as  to  make  up,  as  it 
were,  an  eighth  empire,  distinct  from  them  all. 

Ver.  12.  Ten  kings.  Ten  lesser  kingdoms,  ene- 
mies also  of  the  church  of  Christ:  which,  neverthe- 
less, shall  be  made  instruments  of  the  justice  of  God 
for  the  punishment  of  Babylon.  Some  understand 
this  c*  the  Goths,  Vandals,  Huns,  and  other  barba* 
rous  u^i'ions,  that  destroyed  the  empire  of  Rome. 


The  fall  of  Babylon 


THE  APOCALYPSE    Lament  of  the  merchants 


AND  after  these  things,  I  saw  another 
.  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
having  great  power :  and  the  earth  was 
enlightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  out  with  a  strong  voice, 
Baying  :  "*  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is 
fallen ;  and  is  become  the  habitation  of 
devils,  and  the  hold  of  every  unclean 
spirit,  and  the  hold  of  every  uncleaD  and 
hateful  bird: 

3  Because  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication; 
and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  com- 
mitted fornication  with  her;  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  have  been  made 
rich  by  the  power  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  hea- 
ven, saying :  Go  out  from  her,  my  peo- 
ple ;  that  you  be  not  partakers  of  her 
sins,  and  that  you  receive  not  of  her 
plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  hea- 
ven, and  the  Lord  hath  remembered  her 
iniquities. 

6  Render  to  her  as  she  also  hath  ren- 
dered to  you ;  and  double  unto  her  dou- 
ble according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup 
Wherein  she  hath  mingled,  mingle  ye 
double  unto  her. 

7  As  much  as  she  hath  glorified  herself, 
and  lived  in  delicacies,  so  much  torment 
and  sorrow  give  ye  to  her ;  because  she 
saith  in  her  heart :  '^  I  sit  a  queen,  and 
am  no  widow;  and  sorrow  I  shall  not 
see. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in 
one  day,  death,  and  mourning,  and  famine, 
and  she  shall  be  burnt  with  the  fire ;  be- 
cause God  is  strong,  who  shall  judge  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have 
committed  fornication,  and  lived  in  deli- 
cacies with  her,  shall  weep,  and  bewail 
themselves  over  her,  when  they  shall 
see  the  smoke  of  her  burning: 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  fear  of  her  tor- 
ments, saying :  Alas  !  alas  !  that  great 
city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city:  for  in 
one  hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall 
weep,  and  momm  over  her :  for  no  man 
shall  buy  their  merchamdise  any  more. 

12  Merchandise  of  gold  and  silver,  and 
precious  stones  ;  and  of  pearls,  and  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet, 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and   all  manner  of 


m  Isa.  21.  9 ;  Jer.  51.  8 ;  Supra  14.  8. 


vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner  of  vessels 
of  precious  stone,  and  of  brass,  and  of 
iron,  and  of  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and  oint- 
ment, and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and 
oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  of  the  desire  of  thy 
soul  are  departed  from  thee,  and  all  fat 
and  goodly  things  are  perished  from  thee, 
and  they  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  who 
were  made  rich,  shall  stand  afar  off  from 
her,  for  fear  of  her  torments,  weeping 
and  mourning, 

16  And  saying ;  Alas  !  alas !  that  great 
city,  which  was  clothed  with  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  was  gilt  with 
gold,  and  precious  stones,  and  pearls. 

17  For  in  one  hour  are  so  great  riches 
come  to  nought ;  and  every  shipmaster, 
and  all  that  sail  into  the  lake,  and  mari- 
ners, and  as  many  as  work  in  the  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried,  seeing  the  place  of  her 
burning,  saying:  What  city  is  like  to  this 
great  city  ? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  upon  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  say 
ing  :  Alas !  alas  !  that  great  city,  wherein 
all  were  made  rich,  that  had  ships  at  sea, 
by  reason  of  her  prices ;  for  in  one  hour 
she  is  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ;  for  God 
hath  judged  your  judgment  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone, 
as  it  were  a  great  mJllstone,  and  cast  it 
into  the  sea,  saying :  With  such  violence 
as  this  shall  Babylon,  that  great  city,  be 
thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  of 
musicians,  and  of  them  that  play  on  the 
pipe,  and  on  the  trumpet,  shall  no  more 
be  heard  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no  craftsman 
of  any  art  whatsoever  shall  be  found  any 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  sound  of  the 
mill  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  the  lamp  shall  shine 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  the  voice  of 
the  bridegroom  and  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy 
merchants   were   the  great   men  of  the 


n  Isa.  4,1.  & 


2&9 


God's  judgments  glorified        THE  APOC^ALYPSE       Christ  overcomes  the  beast 

of  Jesus.  Adore  God.  For  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

1 1  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and  behold 
a  white  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat  upon  him 
was  called  faithful  and  true,  and  with 
justice  doth  he  judge  and  fight. 

12  And  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  were  many  diadems,  and 
he  had  a  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  but  himself. 

13  P  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  garment 
sprinkled  with  blood ;  and  his  name  is 
called,  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  that  are  in  heaven 
followed  him  on  white  horses,  clothed 
in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  proceedeth  a 
sharp  two  edged  sword  ;  that  with  it  he 
may  strike  the  nations.  ^And  he  shall 
rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron;  and  he 
treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierceness 
of  the  wrath  of  God  the  Almighty. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment,  and  on 
his  thigh  written :  •*  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the 
sun,  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  say- 
ing to  all  the  birds  that  did  fly  through 
the  midst  of  heaven :  Come,  gather  your- 
selves together  to  the  great  supper  of 
God: 

18  That  you  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 
and  the  flesh  of  tribunes,  and  the  flesh  of 
mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh 
of  all  freemen  and  bondmen,  and  of  little 
and  of  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  their  armies  gathered 
together  to  make  war  with  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  and  with  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with 
him  the  false  prophet,  who  wrought 
signs  before  him,  wherewith  he  seduced 
them  who  received  the  character  of  the 
beast,  and  who  adored  his  image.  These 
two  were  cast  alive  into  the  pool  of  fire, 
burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  rest  were  slain  by  the  sword 
of  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  horse,  which 


earth,  for  all  nations  have  been  deceived 
by  thy  enchantments. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that 
were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  19. 

The  saints  glorify  God  for  his  judgments  on  the 
great  harlot.  ChrisVs  victory  over  the  beasts  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 

AFTER  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were 
J_\  the  voice  of  much  people  in  hea- 
ven, saying:  Alleluia.  Salvation,  and 
glory,  and  power  is  to  our  God. 

2  For  true  and  just  are  his  judgments, 
who  hath  judged  the  great  harlot  which 
corrupted  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  hath  revenged  the  blood  of  his  ser- 
vants, at  her  hands. 

3  And  again  they  said:  Alleluia.  And 
her  smoke  ascendeth  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  ancients, 
and  the  four  living  creatures  fell  down 
and  adored  God  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  saying :    Amen  ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  from  the  throne, 
saying:  Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his 
servants;  and  you  that  fear  him,  little 
and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a 
great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  great  thun- 
ders, saying.  Alleluia :  for  the  Lord  our 
God  the  Almighty  hath  reigned. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give 
glory  to  him ;  for  the  marriage  of  the 
Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath  prepared 
herselfc 

8  And  it  is  granted  to  her  that  she 
should  clothe  herself  wi  jh  fine  linen,  glit- 
tering and  white.  For  the  fine  linen  are 
the  justifications  of  saints. 

9  And  he  said  to  me  :  Write :  °  Blessed 
are  they  that  are  called  to  the  marriage 
supper  of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith  to  me : 
These  words  of  God  are  true. 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet,  to 
adore  him.  And  he  saith  to  me  :  See  thou 
do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and 
of  thy  brethren,  who  have  the  testimony 

o  Matt.  22.  2 ;  Luke  14. 16.  —  jy  Isa.  63. 1. 

Chap.  19.  Ver.  10.  T fell  doivn  before,  &c.  St,  An- 
gustine  (lib.  20,  contra  Faust,  c,  21)  is  of  opinion,  that 
this  angel  appeared  in  so  glorious  a  manner,  that  St. 
John  took  him  to  be  God ;  and  therefore  would  have 
given  him  divine  honour  had  not  the  angel  stopped 
him,  by  telling  him  he  was  but  his  fellow  servant. 
St  Gregory  (Horn.  8,  in  Evang.)  rather  thinks  that 


q  Ps.  2.  9.  —  r  1  Tim.  6.  15 ;  Supra  17. 14, 


the  veneration  offered  by  St.  John,  was  not  divine 
honour,  or  indeed  any  other  than  what  might  law- 
fully be  given;  but  was  nevertheless  refused  by  the 
angel,  in  consideration  of  the  dignity  to  which  our 
human  nature  had  been  raised,  by  the  incarnation  of 
the  Son  of  God,  and  the  dignity  of  St  John,  an  apos- 
tle, prophet,  and  martyr. 


204 


Satan  bound 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


The  last  judgment 


proceedeth  out  of  his  mouth ;  and  all  the 
birds  were  filled  with  their  iiesh. 

CHAPTER  20. 

Satan  is  bound  for  a  thousand  years;  the  souls  of 
the  171  arty rs  reign  with  Chinst  in  the  first  resur- 
rection. The  last  attempts  of  Satan  against  the 
chnrrh  •  the  last  judgment. 

A  ND  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  from 
Jt\.  heaven,  having  the  key  of  the  bot- 
tomless pit,  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon  the 
old  serpent,  which  is  the  devil  and  Satan, 
and  bound  him  for  a  thousand  years. 

3  And  he  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon 
him,  that  he  should  no  more  seduce  the 
nations,  till  the  thousand  years  be  fin- 
ished. And  after  that,  he  must  be  loosed 
a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  seats ;  and  they  sat  upon 
them ;  and  judgment  was  given  unto 
them ;  and  the  souls  of  them  that  were 
beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  who  had  not 
adored  the  beast  nor  his  image,  nor  re- 
ceived his  character  on  their  foreheads, 
or  in  their  hands;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not,  till  the 
thousand  years  were  finished.  This  is 
the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part 
in  the  first  resurrection.  In  these  the 
second  death  hath  no  power;  but  they 
shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ ; 
and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand 
years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  shall 
be  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of 
his  prison,  and  shall  go  forth,  and  seduce 
the  nations,  which  are  over  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  *  Gog,  and  Magog, 
and  shall  gather  them  together  to  battle, 
the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea. 

8  And  they  came  upon  the  breadth  of 
the  earth,  and  encompassed  the  camp  of 
the  saints,  and  the  beloved  city. 

9  And  there  came  down  fire  from  God 
out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them  ;  and 


s  Ezech.  38. 14.  —  ^  Isa.  (i5. 17,  and  66.  22 ;  2  Peter  3. 13. 

Chap.  20.  Ver.  2,  Bonnd  him,,  «fee.  The  power 
of  Satan  lias  been  very  much  Umited  by  the  passion 
of  Christ:  for  a  thousand  years;  that  is,  for  the 
whole  time  of  the  New  Testament:  but  especially 
from  the  time  of  the  destruction  of  Babylon  or  pa- 
gan Rome,  till  the  new  efforts  of  Ong  and  Magog 
against  the  church,  towards  the  end  of  the  world. 
During  wbicb  time  tlM  souls  of  the  martyrs  and 


the  devil,  who  seduced  them,  was  cast 
into  the  pool  of  fire  tind  brimstone,  where 
both  the  beast 

10  And  the  false  prophet  shall  be  tor- 
mented day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and 
one  sitting  upon  it,  from  whose  face  the 
earth  and  heaven  fled  away,  and  there 
was  no  place  found  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  great  and  small, 
standing  in  the  presence  of  the  throne, 
and  the  books  were  opened ;  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is  the 
book  of  life ;  and  the  dead  were  judged 
by  those  things  which  were  written  in 
the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  that 
were  in  it,  and  death  and  hell  gave  up 
their  dead  that  were  in  them ;  and  they 
were  judged  every  one  according  to  their 
works. 

14  And  hell  and  death  were  cast  into 
the  pool  of  fire.  This  is  the  second 
death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  writ- 
ten in  the  book  of  life,  was  cast  into 
the  pool  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  21. 

The  new  Jernsaleni  described. 

AND  'I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new 
^  earth.  For  the  first  heaven  and  the 
first  earth  was  gone,  and  the  sea  is  now 
no  more. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven 
from  God,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned 
for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  from  the 
throne,  saying;  Behold  the  tabernacle  of 
God  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with 
them.  And  they  shall  be  his  people; 
and  God  himself  with  them  shall  be  their 
God. 

4  "  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes:  and  death  shall  be  no 
more,  nor  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  sor- 
row shall  be  any  more,  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  on  the  fchrone,  said; 

11  Isa.  25.  8 ;  Supra  7.  17. 

saints  live  and  reign  with  Christ  in  heaven,  in  the 
frst  resurrection,  which  is  that  of  the  soul  to  the  life 
of  glory ;  as  the  second,  resurrection  will  be  that  of 
the  body,  at  the  day  of  the  general  judgment. 

Chap.  21.  Ver.  1.  The  first  heaven  and  the  first 
earth  vas  gone,  being  chaheed,  not  as  to  their  sub- 
stance, but  in  their  qualities. 


2M 


The  new  Jerusalem 


THE  APOCALYPSE 


The  new  Jerusalem 


*' Behold,  I  make  all  things  new.  And  he 
said  to  me :  Write,  for  these  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  It  is  done.  I  am 
Alpha  and  Omega;  the  beginning  and  the 
end.  To  him  that  thirsteth,  I  will  gi\  e  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life,  freely. 

7  He  that  shall  overcome  shall  possess 
these  things,  and  I  will  be  his  God ;  and 
he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
the  abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idola- 
ters, and  all  liars,  they  shall  have  their 
portion  in  the  pool  burning  with  fire  and 
brimstone,  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  an- 
gels, who  had  the  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  spoke  with  me,  saying: 
Come,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
wife  of  the  Lamb. 

10  And  he  took  me  up  in  spirit  to  a 
great  and  high  mountain :  and  he  shewed 
me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coming  down 
out  of  heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
light  thereof  was  like  to  a  precious  stone, 
as  to  the  jasper  stone,  even  as  crystal. 

12  And  it  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
having  twelve  gates,  and  in  the  gates 
twelve  angels,  and  names  written  there- 
on, which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates :  and  on  the 
north,  three  gates :  and  on  the  south, 
three  gates :  and  on  the  west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve 
foundations,  and  in  them,  the  twelve 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spoke  with  me,  had  a 
measure  of  a  reed  of  gold,  to  measure 
the  city  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the 
wall. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  in  a  foursquare. 
And  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth :  and  he  measured  the  city  with 
the  golden  reed  for  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs, and  the  length  and  the  height  and 
the  breadth  thereof  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof 
an  hundred  forty-four  cubits,  the  mea- 
sure of  a  man,  which  is  of  an  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof 


was  of  jasper  stone:  but  the  city  itself 
pure  gold,  like  to  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of 
the  city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  of 
precious  stones.  The  first  foundation 
was  jasper :  the  second,  sapphire  :  the 
third,  a  chalcedony :  the  fourth,  an  em- 
erald : 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx:  the  sixth,  sar- 
dius:  the  seventh,  chrysolite:  the  eighth, 
beryl :  the  ninth,  a  topaz :  the  tenth,  a 
chrysoprasus  :  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth: 
the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  are  twelve 
pearls,  one  to  each:  and  every  several 
gate  was  of  one  several  pearl.  And  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein.  For 
the  Lord  God  Almighty  is  the  temple 
thereof,  and  the  Lamb. 

23  "'  And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the 
sun,  nor  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it.  For 
the  glory  of  God  hath  enlightened  it, 
and  the  Lamb  is  the  lamp  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
shall  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  ^  And  the  gates  thereof  shall  not  be 
shut  by  day :  for  there  shall  be  no  night 
there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and 
honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  There  shall  not  enter  into  it  any 
thing  defiled,  or  that  worketh  abomina- 
tion or  maketh  a  lie,  but  they  that  are 
written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb. 


A^ 


V  Isa.  43.  19;  2Cjx.5.  17. 


CHAPTER  22. 

The  icater  and  tree  of  life.     The  conclusion. 

ND  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  clear  as  crystal,  proceeding 
from  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof, 
and  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  was  the 
tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  fruits,  yield- 
ing its  fruits  every  month,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  curse  any  more  ; 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 
shall  be  in  it,  and  his  servants  shall  serve 
him. 

w  Isa.  60. 19.  — X  Isa.  60. 11. 


Ver.  17.      The  measure  of  a  man,  i.  e.,  According  to  the  measure  of  men,  and  used  hy  the  angle. 
This  seems  to  be  the  true  meaning  of  these  wacds. 

296 


God  the  light  of  heaven 


4  And  they  shall  see  his  face:  and  bis 
name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 

6  y  And  night  shall  be  no  more :  and 
they  shall  not  need  the  light  of  the  lamp, 
nor  the  light  of  the  sun,  because  the 
Lord  God  shall  enlighten  them,  and  they 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  to  me :  These  words  are 
most  faithful  and  true.  And  the  Lord 
God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  sent 
his  angel  to  shew  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  be  done  shortly. 

7  And,  Behold  I  come  quickly.  Blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  pro- 
phecy of  this  book. 

8  And  I,  John,  who  have  heard  and 
seen  these  things.  And  after  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  adore  be- 
fore the  feet  of  the  angel,  who  shewed 
me  these  things. 

9  And  he  said  to  me :  See  thou  do  it 
not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of 
thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them 
that  keep  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book.     Adore  God. 

10  And  he  saith  to  me :  Seal  not  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  hurteth,  let  him  hurt  still : 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy 
still :  and  he  that  is  just,  let  him  be  jus- 
tified still:  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 
be  sanctified  still. 

12  Behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and  my  re- 
ward is  with  me  to  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 

y  Tsa  S('  20- 
2  Isa.  41.  4,  and  44. 6,  and  48. 12 ; 

Chap.  22.  Ver.  10.  For  the  thne  is  at  hand. 
That  is,  when  compared  to  eternity,  all  time  and 
temporal  things  vanish,  and  are  but  of  short  dura- 
tion. As  to  the  time  when  tlie  chief  predictions 
should  come  to  pass,  we  have  no  certainty,  as  ap- 
pears by  the  different  opinions,  both  of  the  ancient 
fatliers  and  late  interpreters.  Many  think  that  most 
things  set  down  from  the  4th  chapter  to  the  end,  will 
not  be  fulfilled  till  a  little  time  before  the  end  of  the 
world.  Others  are  of  opinion,  that  a  great  part  of 
them,  and  particularly  the  fall  of  the  wicked  Baby. 
Ion,  happened  at  the  destruction  of  paganism,  by  the 
destruction  of  heathen  Rome,  and  its  persecuting 
heathen  emperors.  Of  these  interpretations,  see 
Alcazar,  in  his  long  commentary;  see  the  learned 
Bossuet,  bishop  of  Meaux,  iji  his  treatise  on  this 
Book;  and  P.  Alleman,  in  his  notes  on  the  same 
Apocalypse,  tom.  12,  who  in  his  Preface  says,  that 
this,  in  a  great  measure,  may  be  now  looked  iipon  as 
the  opinion  followed  by  the  learned  men.  In  fine, 
others  think  that  St.  John's  design  was  in  a  mystical 
way,  by  metaphors  and  allegories,  to  represent  the 


IHE  APOCALYPSE 

I 


The  conclusion 


13^1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first 
and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their 
robes  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb:  that 
they  may  have  a  right  to  the  tree  of  Ufe, 
and  may  enter  in  by  the  gates  into  the 
city. 

15  Without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and 
unchaste,  and  murderers,  and  servers  of 
idols,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and 
maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  my  angel,  to  tes- 
tify to  you  these  things  in  the  churches. 
I  am  the  root  and  stock  of  David,  the 
bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  spirit  and  the  bride  say: 
Come.  And  he  that  heareth,  let  him 
say:  Come.  And  he  that  thirsteth,  let 
him  come:  "and  he  that  will,  let  him 
take  the  water  of  life,  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  to  every  one  that  heareth 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book  • 
12  any  man  shall  add  to  these  thingt- 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagueb 
written  in  this  book. 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from 
the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy, 
God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city, 
and  from  these  things  that  are  written 
in  this  book. 

20  He  that)  giveth  testimony  of  these 
things,  saith,  Surely  1  come  quickly: 
Amen.     Come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

Supra  1. 8  and  17,  and  21.  6 
a  Isa.  55. 1. 


attempts  and  persecutions  of  the  wicked  against  the 
servants  of  God,  the  punishments  that  should  in  a 
short  time  fall  upon  Babylon,  that  is,  upon  all  the 
wicked  in  general:  the  eternal  happiness  and  re. 
ward,  which  God  had  reserved  for  the  pious  inhabit 
ants  of  Jerusalem,  that  is,  for  his  faithful  servants, 
after  their  short  trials  and  the  tribulations  of  this 
mortal  life.  In  the  mean  time  wo  meet  with  many 
profitable  instructions  and  admonitions,  which  wo 
may  easily  enough  understand:  but  we  have  no  cer. 
tainty,  when  we  apply  these  predictions  to  particulai 
events :  for  as  St.  Jerome  takes  notice,  the  Apoca- 
lypse  has  as  many  mysteries  as  words,  or  rather  mys- 
teries in  every  word.  Apocalypsis  Joannis  tot  habet 
Sacramenta  quot  verba  —  paruvi  dixi,  in  verbis 
singulis  multiplices  latent  intelligentice.  Ep.  ad 
Paulin.  i.  4.  p.  574.  Edit.  Benedict. 

Ver.  11.  Let  him  hurt  still.  It  is  not  an  exhorta- 
tion, or  license  to  go  on  in  sin ;  but  an  intimation, 
that  how  far  soever  the  wicked  may  proceed,  theii 
progress  shall  quickly  end,  and  then  they  must  ex- 
pect to  meet  with  proportionable  punishments. 


THE  END  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 
297 


THE  INSPIRA^iTON  OF  THE  BIBLE 


God  is  the  author  of  all  the  books  which  make  up  the  Bible,  in  the  sense  that 
He  caused  men  to  write  them.  The  action  of  God  on  the  sacred  writers  is  called 
inspiration.  It  is  different  from  that  action  by  which  the  Creator  is  the  primary 
cause  of  every  human  action;  inspiration  is  a  supernatural,  special  action  by 
which  He  so  prompted  and  moved  men  to  write,  and  so  assisted  them  in  writing, 
that  the  result  of  their  activity  is  not  ascribed  to  them,  as  in  the  case  of  actions 
performed  with  God's  ordinary  concurrence,  but  to  God  Who  inspires  them.  He 
is  the  principal  cause;  men  are  but  His  instruments. 

The  inspired  writers  were,  however,  the  free  agents  of  God.  He  did  not  use 
them  in  such  a  way  as  to  suspend  the  normal  exercises  of  their  will,  their  intel- 
lect, their  imagination  and  other  faculties.  Their  natural  powers  may  have  been 
heightened  under  the  influence  of  inspiration,  but  they  were  not  essentially 
changed.  Each  book  of  the  Bible  has  its  own  special  character.  And  the  variety 
is  not  merely  that  which  might  be  found  in  the  writings  of  one  and  the  same  man, 
resulting  from  the  different  surroundings  in  which  he  wrote,  the  different  purposes 
he  had  in  view  and  the  different  subject-matters  with  which  he  had  to  deal.  The 
Divine  Author  used  His  human  instruments  in  such  a  way  that  their  works  reflect 
their  special  character,  culture,  literary  ability,  research  and  efforts  of  compo- 
sition. Amos  uses  images  impressed  upon  his  mind  when  he  was  a  shepherd  of 
Thecua;  Saint  Paul's  epistles  manifest  influences  brought  to  bear  on  him  at 
Tarsus  and  Jerusalem.  God's  human  instruments  have  left  in  their  books  the 
marks  of  their  time  and  country,  and  of  all  the  influences  which  had  affected 
them;  while  Divine  their  books  are  also  human.  And  as  might  be  expected  in 
human  works,  there  are  imperfections  in  them;  God  in  using  men  to  communicate 
ideas  to  their  fellow  men  might  suffer  such  imperfections  to  appear  as  were  not 
contrary  to  the  end  He  had  in  mind. 

There  is  one  imperfection  which  inspiration  excludes  as  light  excludes  dark- 
ness, and  that  is  error.  God  may  be  the  author  of  beings  which  are  not  as  perfect 
as  they  might  be;  but  He  cannot  conceivably  use  a  man  as  an  instrument  of 
erroneous  teaching.  Every  proposition  of  an  inspired  writer,  whether  expressed 
in  a  book,  a  paragraph,  or  a  single  sentence,  has  in  consequence  of  God's  influence 
upon  him  the  authority  of  God.  When  controversies  have  arisen  in  the  Church 
concerning  doctrine,  the  Sacred  Scriptures  have  been  studied ;  once  their  meaning 
was  clear,  controversy  ceased.  What  Moses,  Isaias,  or  St.  John  said  has  been 
accepted  as  the  word  of  God.  The  Fathers  and  Councils  of  the  Church  have 
treated  the  Bible  as  an  infallible  doctrinal  authority,  a  Divine  authority.  The 
Church's  teaching  concerning  the  inerrancy  of  the  Bible  is  unmistakable. 

The  meaning  of  the  Bible  is  not  always  easily  ascertained.  Truth  is  affirmed 
in  one  way  in  poetry,  in  another  in  prose;  in  one  way  in  an  allegory  like  the 
Canticle  of  Canticles,  in  another  in  a  history  like  the  Book  of  Kings;  in  one  way 
in  a  history  which  aims  at  exact  statement,  in  another  in  history  which  admits  of 
a  certain  freedom  in  narration. .  There  is  difficulty  in  the  Interpretation  of  any 

298 


ancient  literature ;  it  is  particularly  great  in  the  case  of  the  ancient  books  of  the 
Bible,  which  frequently  deal  with  mysterious  subjects.  But  once  a  person  knows 
what  an  inspired  writer  meant  to  affirm  he  is  bound  to  believe  him. 

The  interpretation  of  the  Bible  is  not  left  free  in  the  Catholic  Church  as  it  is, 
theoretically,  in  Protestant  sects.  The  Church  tells  us  that  the  Bible  is  infallible ; 
consequently  a  faithful  Catholic  may  not  ascribe  to  any  particular  passage  a 
meaning  which  would  be  in  conflict  with  another  passage.  The  Church  is  infal- 
lible; consequently  any  interpretation  which  would  contradict  the  Church's  teach- 
ing would  be  a  wrong  interpretation.  She  has  defined  the  exact  meaning  of  a 
certain  number  of  texts;  and  she  bids  us  not  to  go  counter  to  the  unanimous 
teachings  of  the  Fathers  in  matters  of  faith  and  morals.  But  within  these  limits 
there  is  a  great  field  for  the  labor  of  the  Catholic  exegete;  the  notes  and  ex- 
planations found  in  our  Bibles  represent  his  work  as  an  historian  and  theologian. 
They  are  worthy  of  respectful  consideration,  though  they  do  not  profess  to  give, 
in  most  cases,  the  infallible  teaching  of  the  Church. 

There  are  in  the  Old  Testament  of  Catholic  Bibles  books  which  are  omitted 
in  the  Bibles  used  by  Jews  and  Protestants.  They  are  Tobias,  Judith,  Wisdom, 
Ecclesiasticus,  Baruch  and  the  two  books  of  Machabees;  there  are  also  parts  of 
Daniel  (3.  24-90;  13.  7-14.  42)  and  of  Esther  (10.  4-16.  24).  These  books  and 
passages  were  considered  as  inspired  by  many  Jews  in  the  time  of  Our  Lord;  and; 
His  Church,  by  her  practice  first,  and  then  by  her  explicit  teaching,  accepted  them 
as  such.  Were  one  to  rely  merely  on  history,  and  disregard  the  tradition  of  the 
infallible  Church,  he  might  entertain  doubts  about  the  inspiration  not  only  of  the 
books  mentioned  but  of  other  books  of  the  Bible.  No  one,  not  even  the  inspired 
writer,  can  know  with  certainty  that  a  book  is  inspired  unless  God  has  revealed 
the  fact;  and  the  knowledge  of  this  revelation,  like  that  of  all  supernatural 
revelation,  is  very  insecure  in  the  minds  of  men  unless  it  is  preserved  by  an  in- 
fallible Church. 

God  inspired  the  original  Hebrew,  Aramaic  and  Greek  texts  of  the  Bible;  in 
the  translations,  such  as  the  present  version,  one  has  not  the  very  words  of  the 
inspired  authors.  However  the  Church  has  seen  to  it  that  the  translations  which 
conveyed  to  her  children  the  message  of  God  contained  in  the  Sacred  Books  were 
kept  free  from  doctrinal  errors;  and  the  reverence  which  she  always  inculcated 
for  the  Bible  secured  such  care  in  transcribing  and  translating  it  that  the  versions 
which  Catholics  use  are  even  in  other  respects  substantially  faithful  to  the 
original.  The  Latin  Vulgate,  for  so  many  centuries  the  Bible  of  the  Western 
Church,  is  particularly  depended  on  by  Catholics.  The  Douay  Bible  is  a  very 
faithful  translation  of  the  Vulgate  by  English  exiles  at  the  Seminary  of  Douay, 
who  published  the  New  Testament  at  Rheims  in  1582  and  the  Old  Testament  at 
Douay  in  1609  and  1610.  Its  form  has  been  changed  by  successive  revisions;  but 
much  that  is  most  distinctive  from  a  literary  point  of  view,  as  well  as  practically 
all  its  interpretations  of  doctrinal  texts,  remains  a  monument  of  the  zeal  and 
solid  scholarship  of  Gregory  Martin  and  his  fellow-workers.  They  were  masters 
of  the  Latin  and  English  languages  and  made  good  use  of  the  original  texts. 


290 


HISTORICAL  AND   CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

TO  THE 

OLD  TESTAMEIT. 


No  dates  can  be  assigned  to  the  events  narrated  in  the  first  eleven  chapters  of 
Genesis,  that  is,  from  the  Creation  to  Abraham.  The  period  covered  is  certainly 
much  longer  than  v^^as  thought  when  it  used  to  be  reckoned  as  2023  years.  This 
figure  was  obtained  by  adding  together  the  years  at  which  the  patriarchs  of  the 
genealogies  of  chapters  5  and  11  were  said  to  have  begotten  their  sons.  But  history 
has  made  it  perfectly  clear  that  man  was  upon  the  earth,  and  that  there  were 
great  and  diversified  civilizations  for  a  long  time  before  the  date  thus  arrived  at. 
One  would  have  to  admit  a  manifest  conflict  between  the  Bible  and  science,  if  he 
regarded  the  Biblical  genealogies  as  intended  to  give  certain  dates.  That  the  sacred 
writer  did  not  intend  to  furnish  us  with  such  a  chronology  is  maintained  by  all  the 
Catholic  scholars,  who  have  recently  dealt  with  the  subject. 

Father  J.  Brucker,  S.  J.,  in  his  UEglise  et  la  Critique  Biblique,  Paris,  1907, 
suggested  that  we  have  in  the  genealogies  a  case  of  implicit  quotation ;  that  the  in- 
spired writer  does  not  intend  to  give  his  lists  as  strictly  historical  documents.  They 
are,  he  argued,  the  titles  of  nobility  of  Israel:  on  the  one  hand,  therefore,  Moses 
could  hardly  change  their  tenor,  which  was  fixed  by  tradition;  on  the  other  hand, 
he  might  reproduce  them  such  as  they  were,  without  assuming  responsibility  for 
all  that  was  in  them.  The  liberty  with  which  the  Hebrew  text  of  the  genealogies 
was  changed  by  the  Greek  translators  would  indicate  that  they  had  not,  for  the 
Jews  themselves,  an  indisputable  sacred  character. 

The  same  writer  gives  in  1911,  in  the  article  on  Genesis  in  the  Dictionnaire 
Apologetique  de  la  Foi  Catholique,  another  solution  of  the  difficulty,  which  he  re- 
gards as  sufficient  and  which  has  met  with  more  favor  with  other  Catholic  scholars. 
He  says,  that  it  cannot  be  proved  that  the  genealogies  are  continuous :  "The  rigor 
with  which  the  links  of  the  genealogical  chain  appear  united  together,  each  patriarch 
being  said  to  have  been  'begotten'  by  his  predecessor,  does  not  exclude  the  hypothe- 
sis that  the  filiation  is  only  mediate,  between  the  consecutive  patriarchs.  In  other 
words,  when  we  read,  *Enos  at  90  years  (at  190  according  to  the  Septuagint)  begot 
Cainan,'  we  may  understand  that  Enos,  at  the  age  given,  begot  a  son,  unnamed, 
from  whom  Cainan  later  descended.  Cases  in  which  one  must  explain  in  this  way 
the  formula:  *N.  begot  N.'  are  not  lacking  in  the  Bible.  In  Matt.  1,  9-11,  we  read, 
*Joram  begot  Ozias'  and,  ^Josias  begot  Jechonias  and  his  brethren.*  Now  there  were 
four  generations  from  Joram  to  Ozias  and  Jechonias  was  the  grandson  of  Josias; 
the  Evangelist,  therefore,  omitted  five  generations;  doubtless,  as  he  intimates  (verse 
17),  in  order  to  reduce  to  three  series  of  fourteen  the  generations  from  Abraham  to 
Joseph.  The  redactor  of  Gen.  5  and  11  may  likewise  have  omitted  generations,  to 
reduce  his  genealogies  to  two  series  of  ten  names.  He  may  have  done  so  to  make  it 
easier  to  remember  them,  or  for  other  reasons." 

The  Rev.  E.  Ruffini,  Professor  at  the  Pontifical  Seminaries  of  Rome  and  of  the 
Propaganda,  does  not  think  there  is  sufficient  reason  to  look  upon  the  genealogies 
as  quoted  documents,  for  which  the  inspired  author  did  not  assume  full  responsi- 
bility; he  subscribes  to  the  second  solution,  which  we  have  given  in  the  words  of 
Father  Brucker,  in  his  Chronologia  Veteris  et  Novi  Testamenti,  Rome,  1924. 

The  time  of  Abraham  is  considered  by  many  scholars  to  coincide  with  that  of 
the  famous  Babylonian  king  Hammurabi,  whose  date  is  given  by  Father  Franz 
Xavier  Kugler,  S.  J.,  in  his  Von  Moses  zu  Paulus  as  1947-1905  B.  C.  Hammurabi 
is  identified  by  them  with  Amraphel  of  Gen.  14.  1. 


1445  The  date  of  the  Exodus  from  Egypt  is  a  much  discussed  matter.  While  many  scholars  regard 
Ramses  II  as  the  Pharao  of  the  oppression  and  his  son  Menephta  (1234-1214  B.  C. )  as  the 
Pharao  of  the  Exodus,  others  adhere  to  the  older  view  that  the  Pharao  of  the  oppression  was 
Thutmosis  III  and  the  Pharao  of  the  Exodus,  Amenophis  II  (1447-1420).  This  latter  date  is 
more  in  keeping  with  subsequent  chronological  data.  The  dates  we  shall  give  in  the  margin 
down  to  the  time  of  Solomon  are  approximate,  and  based  on  the  view  that  the  children  of 
Israel  came  out  of  Egypt  about  480  years  before  Solomon  began  to  build  the  Temple  (III 
Kings.  6.  11). 

800 


1405 

1040 

1012 
1006 
972 
969 


914 
911 
870 
854 
846 
846 
841 
802 
775 
735 
731 
727 
698 
643 
641 
610 
610 
598 
598 
587 


The  conquest  of  Canaan  was  begun  by  Josue  forty  years  after  the  Exodiu. 

Some  of  the  periods  mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Judges  were  simultaneous  and  not  successive. 
We  have  not  the  date  of   the  beginning  of  Saul's  reign  ;   but  he  reigned   a  long   time.     He   died 

about  the  year  1012  and  was  succeeded  by  David  in  Juda. 
David,  king  of  Juda. 
David,  king  of  all  the  Israelites. 
Solomon  ascends  the  throne  of  united  Israel  and  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign,  969.  he  begint^ 

to  build  the  Temple. 


KINGS    OF   JUDA    AFTER    THE    SCHISM 

Roboam  succeeds  Solomon  in  the  southern 
part  of  Western  Palestine,  with  Jerusalem 
as  capital.  The  northern  part  of  Western 
Palestine  and  all  Eastern  Palestine  are  de- 
tached from  the  House  of  David  under 
Jeroboam. 

Abiam  succeeds  Roboam. 

Asa  succeeds  Abiam. 

Josaphat  succeeds  Asa. 

Joram  succeeds  Josaphat. 

Ochozias  succeeds  Joram. 

Athalia,  queen  of  Ochozias,  begins  her  rule. 

Joas  succeeds  his  mother  Athalia. 

Amasias  succeeds  Joas. 

Ozias  or  Azarias  succeeds   Amasias. 

Joathan  succeeds  Ozias. 

Achaz  succeeds  Joathan. 

Ezechias  succeeds  Achaz. 

Manasses  succeeds  Ezechias. 

Amon    succeeds     Manasses. 

Josias  succeeds  Amon. 

Joachaz  succeeds  Josias.  . 

Joakim  succeeds  Joachaz. 

Joakin  or  Jechonias  succeeds  Joakim. 

Sedecias  succeeds  Joakin. 

Destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  Nabuchodonasor, 
king  of  Babylon. 


the    year   854,    a 
Assyrian  inscrip- 


KINGS  OF  ISRAEL  AFTER  THE  SCHISM 

932  Jeroboam  I,  first  king  of  the  northern  king- 
dom, Israel. 

910      Nadab  succeeds  Jeroboam  I. 

909      Baasa  succeeds  Nadab. 

^86      Ela  succeeds  Baasa. 

8S5      Zambri  succeeds  Ela. 

886      Amri  succeeds  Zambri. 

874      Achab    succeeds    Amri.     In 

date  well  attested  by  an  _ 

tion,  Achab  of  Israel  fought  against  Shal- 
menaser  II  of  Assyria  at  Karkar  in  Syria, 
in  alliance  with  Syria.  The  inscription  say.s 
he  contributed  2,000  chariots  and  10,000 
men.  The  confederacy  was  overcome  by 
the  Assyrians. 

853      Ochozias  succeeds  Achab. 

S52      Joram  succeeds  Ochozias. 

846      Jehu  succeeds  Joram. 

820      Joachaz  succeeds  Jehu. 

804      Joas  succeeds  Joachaz. 

789      Jeroboam  II  succeeds  Joas. 

749      Zacharias  succeeds  Jeroboam  ii. 

749      Sellum  succeeds  Zacharias. 

747      Menahem  succeeds  Sellum. 

737      Phaceia  succeeds  Menahem. 

736      Phacee  succeeds  Phaceia. 

730      Osee  succeeds  Phaceia. 

721  Destruction  of  Samaria,  capital  of  Israel,  by 
Sargon,  King  of  Assyria,  and  end  of  tht; 
Kingdom. 


538- 
536 

520 
515 
459- 

458 
446- 
445 

434 


332 


312 


202 
187- 
175 
175 


166 
165 
161 
142 


135 

104 

103 

76 

67 

63 

63 

40- 

4B.C 


FROM  THE  CAPTIVITY  OF  BABYLON  TO  THE  DEATH  OF  HEROD 

End  of  the  Captivity.  Cyrus  the  Persian  king  (558-529),  authorized  the  Jews  to  return.  Rela- 
tively few  at  first  availed  themselves  of  the  permission.  The  building  of  the  Temple  was  begun, 
but  it  was  hindered  by  the  Samaritans. 

Temple-building  resumed.    Aggeus  and  Zacharias,  the  prophets,  encourage  the  workers. 

Dedication  of  the  Second  Temple. 

Esdras,  in  the  seventh  year  of  Artaxerxes  I   (465-425),  led  back  6,000  Jews  from  exile. 

The  twentieth  year  of  the  same  reign,  Nehemias  came  into  Judea  as  prefect  of  the  province  and 

co-operated  with  Esdras  in  the  restoration  of  worship.    Esdras  read  the  Law  to  the  people  at 

the  feast  of  Tabernacles. 
The  thirty-second  year  of  the  same  reign  Nehemias  came  for  a  second  time  to  the  Holy  Land 

and  extirpated  many  abuses. 
It    may   be   noted   here   that  there    is    a    considerable    divergency    of    views    among    Catholic 

scholars  about  the  dates  of  Esdras  and  Nehemias.     Some,  rearranging  the  Books  of  Esdras  and 

Nehemias,  would  put  the  first  mission  of  Nehemias  in  444-432  ;  and  the  mission  of  Esdras   in 

398.     We  have  indicated  the  more  generally  received  dates  in  the  margin. 
Alexander  the  Great   (336-323),  who  inaugurated  the  Greek  rule  in  the  East,  honored  Jaddus  the 

high  priest     Josephus,  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  Book  11,  Chapter  8.     Alexander  respected  the 

religion  and  customs  of  the  Jews. 
Beginning    of   the   Seleucid   era,   under  Seleuchus   I.     Nicator    (312-280),    who    founded    Antioch 

about  300.     Palestine  was  successively  under  the  dominion  of  the  Seleucids  of   Syria  and   the 

Ptolomies  of  Egypt,  and  suffered  much  from  war. 
Palestine  was  finally  conquered  by  Antiochus  III  of  Syria,  surnamed  the  Great    (223-187). 
Under  Seleucus  III   (187-175),  his  chancellor  Heliodorus  attempted  to  rob  the  Temple.     II  Macha- 

bees  3. 
Antiochus  IV  Epiphanes    (175-154)   withdrew  the  privileges  hitherto  granted  the  Jews  in  regard 

to  the  practice  of  their  religion  and  brought  about  the  uprising  of  the  best  elements   of  the 

Jewish  nation  headed  by  Mathathias,  a  priest,  and  by  his  sons.    They  freed  the  country.    This 

is  related  in  the  Books  of  Machabees. 
Death  of  Mathathias. 

Judas  Machabaeus,  third  son  of  Mathathias  becomes  the  leader  of  the  Jews. 
Jonathan,  fifth  son  of  Mathathias,  succeeds  Judas. 
Simon,  second  son  of  Mathathias,  successor  of  Jonathan,  is  recognized  by  the  Syrians  as  "Prince 

of  the  Jews"  and  allowed  to  coin  money.    The  people  made  him  civil   governor,  military  chief 

and  high  priest. 
John  Hyrcanus  I  succeeds  Simon. 
Aristobulus  I  reigns  for  a  short  time. 
Alexander  Jannaeus  succeeds  Aristobulus  I. 

Alexandra  Salome,  wife  of  Alexander,  becomes  queen.     Hyrcanus  her  son  acted  as  high  priest. 
Aristobulus  II  succeeds  as  civil  ruler  and  high  priest. 
Hjrrcanus  II  agrain  high  priest  by  the  favor  of  Pompey. 
Pompey  entered  Jerusalem. 

:.  Herod,  king  by  the  favor  of  Rome. 


^01 


HISTORICAL  AND   CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE 

TO  THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT 


B.C. 

8-5  Birth  of  Christ  at  Bethlehem.  Denis  the  Little,  a  Scythian  monk  of  the  sixth  century  origi- 
nated, at  Rome,  our  present  method  of  dating  from  the  year  of  Our  Lord's  birth.  Un- 
fortunately he  placed  that  birth  from  five  to  eight  years  too  late,  in  the  year  of  Rome  754. 
This  is  now  generally  admitted.  It  is  known  from  the  Jewish  historian  Josephus  that  Herod 
the  Great,  under  whose  reign  Jesus  was  born,  died  early  in  the  year  of  Rome  750.  So  that  is 
the  latest  date  for  the  birth  of  Christ.  The  facts  known  about  the  last  sickness  of  Herod 
make  it  unlikely  that  the  events  related  in  Matt.  2,  can  have  taken  place  in  750,  so  the  termi- 
nus ad  quern  is,  from  these  considerations  alone,  749,  or  5  Before  the  Christian  era.  On  the 
other  hand  8  B.  C.  seems  to  be  the  year  of  the  census  spoken  of  by  St.  Luke  2.  1-8,  which 
occasioned  the  journey  to  Bethlehem. 

A.D. 

25-26  Beginning  of  the  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist,  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius.  Tiberius'  prede- 
cessor, Augustus,  died  August  19,  14  A.  D.  If  one  began  to  count  at  that  date  the  fifteenth  of 
Tiberius  would  be  from  August  19,  28,  to  August  19,  29.  But  St.  Luke  would  probably  count 
from  August  19  to  October  1  as  the  first  year,  so  the  fifteenth  would  be  October  1,  27,  to 
October  1,  28.  As  Our  Lord  was  about  thirty  when  He  began  His  public  ministry,  some  time 
after  John  has  begun  his,  this  date  would  seem  to  exclude  the  most  probable  date  8  B.  C,  as 
the  date  of  His  birth. 

We  may,  however,  count  the  years  of  Tiberius  from  the  time  he  was  associated  with  Augus- 
tus, with  equal  power  over  the  provinces  and  the  legions,  at  the  end  of  11  or  the  beginning  of 
12  A.  D.,  and  so  count  the  year  25-26  as  the  fifteenth  of  Tiberius,  and  that  of  the  beginning 
of  John's  ministry. 

According  to  the  view  one  takes  of  the  duration  of  Our  Lord's  ministry  and  the  date  of 
His  death,  one  will  put  His  first  Passover  at  Jerusalem,  spoken  of  by  John  2,  in  26  or  27. 

A.D. 

27-29  Duration  of  Our  Lord's  public  life.  St.  John's  Gospel  mentions  three  paschal  feasts  during  the 
public  life:  the  first  took  place  after  the  miracle  of  Cana  (2.  13),  the  second  shortly  after 
the  multiplication  of  the  loaves  (6.  4),  the  third  when  Our  Lord  died.  So  there  were  at 
least  two  years  and  some  months  between  the  Baptism  and  the  Passion.  A  longer  period  is 
not  excluded  by  the  data  of  the  Gospels  ;  but  nothing  proves  that  it  lasted  longer.  There  is  no 
decisive  tradition  in  the  matter. 

A.D. 

29  Date  of  the  Passion.  Our  Lord  was  crucified  under  Pontius  Pilate,  procurator  from  26  to  36 
A.  D.  His  death  took  place  between  26  and  36,  on  Friday,  the  14th  or  16th  Nisan.  There  are, 
it  is  thought,  only  three  dates  which  fulfill  these  conditions,  March  18,  29,  April  7,  30,  and 
April  3,  33.  This  last  date  should  be  put  aside  since  St.  Luke  says  Our  Lord  was  about  thirty 
years  of  age  at  the  beginning  of  the  ministry.  Between  29  and  30  the  choice  is  more  difficult ; 
but  there  is  a  fairly  good  historical  tradition,  attested  by  Tertullian,  Hippolytus,  Lactantius 
and  the  Acts  of  Pilate,  that  Our  Lord  died  under  the  consuls  L.  Rubellius  Geminus  and  C. 
Fufius  Geminus,  that  is,  in  the  year  29.  Finally,  March  18,  29,  was  very  probably  on  the  14th 
Nisan,  while  April  7,  30,  probably  fell  on  the  15th  Nisan  ;  and  St.  John's  Gospel  makes  the 
14th  Nisan  practically  certain. 

PERIOD  COVERED  BY  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

The  following  dates  for  the  events  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  are  fairly  well  established 
and  probably  in  no  case  wrong  by  more  than  a  year  or  two. 

36  Death  of  St.  Stephen  (Acts  7)  and  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,  probably  after  the  departure  of 
Pilate  in  36. 

38-39  First  visit  of  St.  Paul  to  Jerusalem  three  years  after  his  conversion.    Gal.  1.  18. 

42  Martyrdom  of  James  the  brother  of  John  and  departure  of  Peter  for  "another  place,"  probably 
Rome.    Acts  12. 

44        Death  of  Herod  Agrippa  I.    Acts  12. 

46  Second  visit  of  St.  Paul  to  Jerusalem,  in  company  of  St.  Barnabas,  followed  by  the  First  Mis- 
sionary Journey  of  St.  Paul. 

49-50   Council  of  Jervisalem.    Acts  15. 

50        Second  missionary  journey  of  St.  Paul  begins. 

52  Meeting  of  St.  Paul  and  Gallio.     The  consulship   of  GalHo,  according  to  an  inscription  found  at 

Delphi,  began  most  probably  in  52. 

53  Departure  of  St.  Paul  for  the  third  mission  and  arrival  at  Ephesus.     Acts  19. 

56  Departure  from  Ephesus  and  journey  to  Greece.     Acts  19. 

57  Beginning  of  the  captivity  of  St.  Paul  at  Caesarea  after  Pentacost.    Acts  23. 

59  Festus  replaces  Felix  as  procurator  and  St.  Paul  starts  for  Rome.    Acts  25^27. 

60  Arrival  at  Rome  and  beginning  of  the  two  years  of  the  first  Roman  captivity.    Acts  28.      . 

AFTER  THE  PERIOD  COVERED  BY  THE  ACTS 

62        Martyrdom  of  St.  James  the  Minor  at  Jerusalem. 

67        Martyrdom  of  Sts.   Peter  and  Paul.    Some  authors  place  their  death  shortly  after  the  outbreak 

of  the  persecution  of  Nero  in  64. 
70        Destruction  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus. 

After  ™     .  . ,  .    t  •     fto 

98     St.  John,  the  last  surviving  Apostle,  died  in  the  reifirn  of  Trajan  which  began  m  98. 

802 


T^j^  :b  i^  E;  s 


HEBREW  MEASURES  OF  LENGTH 

CUBIT: — Genesis  6.  15  and  very  frequently  in  the 
Bible,  represents  the  length  from  elbow  to  the 
tip  of  the  fingers,  that  is,  about  18  inches. 

FINGER:  —  Jeremias  52.  21,  the  breadth  of  a 
finger,  %  inch. 

HAND-BREADTH:  — III  Kings  7.  26,  about  3 
inches. 

SABBATH-DAY'S  JOURNEY :— Acts  1.  10,  2000 
cubits,  7/10  of  the  Roman  mile. 

SPAN: — I  Kings  17-4,  probably  half  a  cubit  or  9 
inches. 

GREEK  OR  ROMAN  MEASURES  OF  LENGTH 

FATHOM:— Acts  27.  28,  6  Greek  feet,  the  length 
of  the  outstretched  arms.  The  Greek  foot  was 
shorter  than  ours  by  5  millimeters,  that  is, 
about  1/20  of  an  inch. 

FURLONG :— Luke  24.  13 ;  John  6.  19 ;  11,  18,  600 
Greek  feet,  %  of  a  mile. 

MILE:— M&tt.  5.  41,  5,000  Greek  feet.  Our  mile  is 
5,280  feet. 

REED:— Ez.  11.  5;  and  Apoc.   11.  1,  9  to   10  feet. 

MEASURES  OF  AREA 

ACRE: — ^Is.  5.  10,  approximate  rendering  of  the 
Hebrew  Sevied.  The  Semed  (lit.  yoke)  ap- 
pears to  have  meant  originally  the  extent  of 
land  which  a  yoke  of  oxen  could  plow  in  a 
day. 

The  Semed  is  the  only  square  measure  used 
in  the  Bible.  In  Lev.  27.  16  the  size  of  a  piece 
of  land  is  defined  by  calling  it  "the  sewing  of 
a  homer  of  barley"  i.  e.,  its  area  is  estimated 
by  the  amount  of  barley  which  would  usually 
be  sown  on  it. 

LIQUID  MEASURES 

BATE:— Heh.  Bath,  Ez.  46.  10 ;  Is.  5.  10,  contained 

6  hins,  i.  e.,  about  9  gallons. 
HIN: — Ez.  29.  40  and  elsewhere,  contained  12  sex- 

taries,  i.  e.,  about  12  pints. 

SEXTARY :—'H.eh.  Log,  Lev.  14.  10,  12,  21,  24,  con- 
tained about  1  pint. 

DRY  MEASURES 

BARREL:— 0£  Luke   16.  6,  is  the  "bate"  or  bath, 

about  9  gallons. 
BUSHEL:— In  Matt.   5.15;  Mark  4.21;  Luke  11. 

33,  is  the  Latin  Modius,  which  contained  two 

gallons.     In  Deut.  25.  14,  15,  it  stands  for  the 

ephi. 
CABS;— Heb.  Kab,  4  Kings  6.  25,  2  quarts. 

CORE: — Heb.  Kor,  Ez.  45.  14  and  elsewhere,  10 
ephis  or  bates,  i.  e.,  about  10  bushels. 

EPHI: — ^Heb.  Ephah:  bate,  contained  about  .9  gal- 
lons. 

HOMER: — Like  the  Core,  10  ephis,  about  10  bush- 
els. 

GOMER:  —  Heb.  'Omer,  Ex.  16.  36,  1/10  of  the 
ephi,  something  less  than  a  gallon. 

MEASURE: — A  generic  term  used  for  the  Heb. 
Se'ah  in  Gen.  18.  6,  and  elsewhere.  The  Se'ah 
contained  %  of  an  ephi,  i.  e,,  3  gallons.  In 
John  2.  6,  it  translates  the  Greek  metretes, 
which  contained  about  9  gallons. 

POT: — Mark  7.  4,  Gr.  Xestes,  a  measure  contain- 
ing a  Httle  over  a  pint. 

POUND: — Apoc.  6.  6,  Gr.  Choenix,  about  1  quart. 

"QUARTER"  .—Luke  16.  6  is  for  core. 

WEIGHTS 

BEKA':—  (Heb.)  i^  side.  In  Gen.  24.  22  "two 
sides"  should  be  "half  a  side." 

OBOL:  —  Heb.  Gerah,  Ex.  30.  13  and  Ez.  45.  20, 
1/20  of  a  side. 


The  MNA  and  the  POUND:  — Heh.  Maneh,  50 
sides.  The  "pound"  of  John  12.  3,  is  the  Ro- 
man pound,  equivalent  to  5,053  grains  Troy. 
There  are  5,760  grains  Troy  in  our  pound. 

SICLE: — Heb.  Shekel   (which  means  weight)    only 
in  late  Hebrew  designated  a  coin.     It  was  the 
Hebrew  unit  of  weight.      It  probably  weighed 
roughly  310  grains. 

TALENT:  —  3,000  sides.  The  talent  of  Apoc.  16. 
21,  was  probably  equivalent  to  125  Roman 
pounds. 

MONEY 

Gold,  silver  and  bronze  were  used  as  media  of 
exchange  during  Biblical  times.  Until  a  rather 
late  period  the  metal  was  simply  weighed ;  the 
Jews  did  not  coin  any  gold  themselves  and  they 
coined  silver  only  at  a  very  late  period.  Some 
authorities  maintain  that  Simon  Maccabeus  ( 142- 
135  B.  C.)  did  so;  but  it  seems  more  probable  that 
the  Hebrew  coins  which  have  come  down  were 
struck  during  the  insurrection  against  Rome  in 
66-70  A.  D. 

During  the  period  which  began  with  Abraham 
and  ended  with  the  return  from  the  Babylonian 
exile,  transactions  frequently  required  the  use  of 
the  balance  and  of  weights.  These  weights  were 
stones  kept  in  a  bag.  Proverbs  16.  11,  speaks  of 
■'stones  of  the  bag."  The  Law  forbade  falsifying 
the  balance  and  weights ;  and  the  Prophets  fre- 
quently denounced  such  crimes.  It  should  be  re- 
marked, however,  that  though  there  was  at  that 
time  no  legal  coinage,  involving  a  guarantee  of 
the  State  as  regards  the  quantity  and  the  quality 
of  a  piece  of  metal,  gold  and  silver  were  frequent- 
ly kept  in  the  form  of  ingots,  rings,  etc.,  of 
known  weight.    This  facilitated  exchange. 

The  moneys  mentioned  in  the  history  of  the 
period  before  the  Exile  are  spoken  of  in  terms  of 
the  weights  mentioned  above: — 

OBOL;— (Gerah)   1/20  of  a  side.  f 

BEKA':—y2  side. 

SICLE: — (Shekel)  sometimes  measures  gold,  A 
gold  side  was  worth  about  $100  in  our  money, 
if  we  count  gold  compared  to  silver  as  did  the 
Romans,  1  to  12.5.  Usually,  the  Bible  speaks  of 
silver.  This  is  to  be  understood  when  no  metal 
is  mentioned.  Josephus  (Ant.  3.  8,  10)  says 
that  the  Hebrew  side  was  worth  four  Attic 
drachmas,  that  is,  about  80  cents.  Those  which 
have  been  preserved  weigh  on  an  average  310 
grains.  Since  a  dollar  has  371.25  of  pure  sil- 
ver, this  fact  confirms  Josephus'  statement. 
The  "pieces  of  silver"  of  Matt.  24.  15  ;  27.  3, 
designate  sides. 

MNA: — (Ez.  14.12  and  elsewhere,  Heb.  Maneh), 
50  sides. 

TALENT:  —  3,000  sides,  about  $2,400  silver  or 
$30,000  gold. 

DARIC: — After  the  exile  the  Jews  used  the  Per- 
sian Daric.  The  gold  daric  was  equivalent  to 
about  $5.50 ;  the  silver  to  1/20  of  the  gold 
daric,  $0.275. 

Other  Coins  Mentioned  in  the  Bible: 
"PENNY" : — Latin,  Denarius,  about  20  cents,  1/25 
of  the  Roman  Aureus   ($5.00). 

"GROAT" :—L,uke  15.8-9,  the  Drachtna,  Greek  or 

Phoenician,  about  20  cents.    Didrachma  (Matt. 

17.  23)   two  drachmas,  %  side. 
STATER: — Matt.  17.  23,   four  drachmas,  one  side. 
"FARTHING" :— Latin,    As,    1/16    of    a    denarius. 

It  was  in  copper. 
"FARTHING":  —  Latin,    Quadrans,    %    of   an   oa. 

Also  copper. 

MITE: — Latin,  Minutum,  Vh  of  an  as.  Also  copper. 
The  purchasing  power  of  money  was  much 
greater  than  at  present.  A  dena/rius  was  the  wage 
of  a  workman  (Matt.  20.  2-13).  In  Cicero's  time, 
the  Roman  soldier  only  received  %  a  denarius ; 
Domitian  raised  it  to  a  denarius.  Soldiers,  how- 
ever, had  free  wheat  over  and  above  this  wage. 


303 


A  TABLE  OF  REFERENCES. 


ABSOLUTION.  The  power  promised  and  given  to  the 
pastors  of  the  church,  St.  Matt.  16.  19 ;  chap.  18.  IS ; 
St.  John  20.  22,  23. 

Angels.  They  have  a  charge  over  us,  St.  Matt.  18.  10  ; 
Heb.  1.  14.  See  also  Exod.  23.  20,  21 ;  Psalm  90.  11,  12,  &c. 
They  oflfer  up  our  prayers,  Apoc.  8.  4,  and  pray  for  us,  Zach. 
1. 12.  We  have  a  communion  with  them.  Heb.  12.  22.  They 
have  been  honoured  by  the  servants  of  God,  Josue  5.  14, 16, 
and  invocated,  Gen.  48. 15, 16 ;  Osee  12.  4  :  Apoc.  1.  4. 

Baptism.  Ordained  by  Christ.  St.  Matt.  28.  19.  Neces- 
sary to  salvation,  St.  John  3.  5.  Administered  by  the  Apos- 
tles in  water,  Acts  8.  36,  38  ;  chap.  10.  47,  48  ;  also  Eph.  5. 
26 ;  Heb.  10.  22 ;  1  St.  Peter  3.  20,  21.  For  the  baptism  of  in- 
fants, St.  Luke  18.  16,  compared  with  St.  John  3.  5. 

Christ.  He  is  the  only  begotten,  the  true,  and  natural 
Son  of  God,  St.  Matt.  16. 16 ;  St.  John  1. 14 ;  chap.  3.  16, 18  ; 
Rom.  8.  32 ;  1  St.  John  4.  9.  The  same  God  with  his  Father, 
and  eqzial  to  him,  St.  John  5. 18, 19,  23 ;  chap.  10.  30 ;  chap. 
14. 1,  9,  &c. ;  chap.  16.  14, 15 ;  chap.  17.  10 ;  Phil.  2.  5,  6.  True 
God,  St.  John  1.  1 :  chap.  20.  28,  29 ;  Acts  20.  25 ;  Rom.  9.  5 ; 
Titus  2. 13 ;  1  St.  John  3.  16 ;  chap.  5.  20.  Also  Isa.  9.  6;  chap. 
35.  4,  5 ;  St.  Matt.  1.  23 ;  St.  Luke,  1. 16, 17  ;  Heb.  1.  8.  He  is 
the  Creator  of  all  thmgs,  St.  John  1.  3, 10, 11;  Col.  1.  5, 16, 
17 ;  Heb.  1.  2, 10-12  ;  chap.  3.  4.  The  Lord  of  Glory,  1  Cor.  2. 
8.  The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords,  Apoc.  17.  14 ; 
chap.  19. 16.  The  first  and  the  last ;  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  Almighty^  Apoc.  1.  7,  8, 17, 18 ; 
chap.  2.  8 ;  chap.  22. 12, 13.  He  died  for  all,  John  3. 16, 17 ; 
Rom.  5, 18 ;  2  Cor.  5, 14, 15 ;  1  Tim.  2.  3,  4,  5,  6 ;  chap.  4. 10 ; 
Meb.  2.  9  ;  1  John  2. 1,  2.  Even  for  the  reprobate,  Kom.  14. 
15  ;  1  Cor.  8. 11 ;  2  Pet.  2, 1. 

The  church  of  Christ  stands  for  ever,  St.  Matt.  16. 18 ;  28. 
20 ;  St.  John  14, 16, 17 ;  Psalm  47.  9 ;  Psalm  71.  5,  7 ;  Psalm  88. 
3,  4,  29,  36,  37;  Psalm  131.  13,  14;  Isa.  9.  7:  chap-  54.  9, 10; 
chap.  59,  20,  21 ;  chap.  60.  15,  18,  &c. ;  chap.  62.  6  ;  Jer,  31,  35, 
36  ;  chap.  33. 17,  &c. ;  Ezech.  37. 24,  26 ;  Dan.  2. 44.  The  church 
is  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  St.  Luke  1.  33  ;  Dan  2.  44.  The  city 
of  the  great  King.  Psalm  47.  2,  his  re.^t,  and  his  habitation 
for  ever.  Psalm  131.  13.  14.  The,  house  of  the  living  God, 
I  Tim.  3. 15.  The  fold  of  which  Christ  is  the  shepherd,  John 
10,  16.  The  body,  of  which  Christ  is  the  head:  Col.  1.  18 ; 
Eph.  5.  23.  The  spouse,  of  which  he  is  the  bridegroom, 
Eph.  5,  31.  32,  Ever  subject  to  him  and  ever  faithful  to  him, 
chap.  5.  24,  ever  loved  and  cherished  by  him,  chap.  5.  25,  29, 
and  joined  to  him  by  an  indissoluble  union,  chap.  5.  31,  32. 
The  church  is  the  pillar  and  ground  (or  strong  foundation) 
of  the  truth,  1  Tim.  3.  15.  God's  covenant  with  her  is  an 
everlasting  cox'enant  of  peace,  Ezech.  37.  26,  confirmed  by  a 
solemn  oath,  never  to  be  altered ;  like  that  made  to  Noe, 
Isa.  64.  9.  A  covenant  like  that  of  the  day  and  night  to 
stand  for  all  generations,  Jer.  33.  20,  21.  God  shall  be  her 
everlasting  light,  Isa,  60. 18, 19.  Whosoever  shall  gather  to- 
gether against  her  shall  fall ;  and  the  nation  that  will  not 
serve  her,  shall  perish,  Isa.  60.  12, 15, 17.  The  church  is  al- 
ways one.  Cant.  6.  8 ;  John  10.  16 ;  Eph.  4.  4,  6.  Always  visi- 
ble, Isa.  2.  2,  3 ;  Mich.  4.  1,  2 ;  Matt.  5.  14.  Spread  far  and 
near,  and  teaching  many  nations,  Psalm  2.  8  ;  Psalm  21.  28 ; 
Isa.  49.  6 ;  chap.  54. 1-3 ;  Dan.  2.  35.  44 :  Mai.  1. 11,  &c.  The 
church  is  infallible  in  matters  of  faith.  This  follows  from 
the  premises :  particularly  see  St.  Matt.  16. 18 ;  chap.  28. 19, 
20 ;  St.  John  14. 16, 17,  26 ;  chap.  16. 13 ;  1  Tim.  3. 14, 15 ;  Isa. 
35,  8 ;  chap.  54.  9, 10 :  chap.  59. 19-21,  &c. 

Church  Guides,  and  their  authority,  Deut.  17.  8,  9,  &c. ; 
St,  Matt.  18.  17, 18  ;  chap.  28. 18-20 ;  St.  Luke  10.  16 ;  St.  John 
14.  16,  17,  26 ;  chap,  16.  13  ;  chap.  20.  21,  &c. ;  Eph,  4.  11, 12, 
&c. ;  Heb.  13.  7,  17  ;  1  John  4.  6. 

Communion  in  one  kind  sufficient  to  salvation,  St.  John 
6,  51,  57,  58.  Body  and  blood  of  Christ  now  inseparable, 
Rom.  6.  9.  Mention  of  one  kind  alone,  Luke  24.  30,  31 ;  Acts 
2.  42,  46 ;  chap.  20.  7  ;  1  Cor,  10.  17, 

Confession  of  sins.  Num.  5.  6,  7 ;  St.  Matt,  3,  6 ;  Acts  19. 
18 ;  St.  James  5. 16.  The  obligation  of  confession  is  gathered 
from  the  judiciary  power  of  binding  and  loosing,  forgiving 
and  retaining  sins,  given  to  the  pastors  of  Christ's  Church, 
St.  Matt.  18.  13 ;  St.  John  20.  22,  23. 

Confirmation,  administered  by  the  Apostles,  Acts  8.  15, 
17 ;  chap.  19.  6,    See  also  2  Cor.  1.  21,  22 ;  Heb.  6.  2, 

Continency :  possible,  Matt.  19. 11, 12.  The  vow  binding, 
Deut.  23.  21.  The  breach  of  that  vow  damnable,  1  Tim.  5.  12. 
The  practice  commended,  1  Cor.  7.  7,  8,  27,  37,  38,  40.  For 
reasons  which  particularly  have  place  in  the  clergy,  ver, 
32,  33,  35. 

Councils  of  the  church,  gathered  in  Christ's  name,  are 
assisted  by  Christ,  St.  Matt.  18.  20.  And  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Acts  15.  28.  Their  decrees  are  diligently  to  be  observed  by 
the  faithful.  Acts  15,  41 ;  chap.  16.  4.    See  Church  Guides. 

Eucharist.  The  real  presence  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ,  and  Transubstantiation^  proved  from  Matt.  26,  26 ; 


Mark  14.  22,  24  ;  Luke  22. 19 ;  John  6.  51,  52,  &c, ;  1  Cor.  10. 
16 ;  chap.  11.  24,  25,  27,  29. 

Eternity  of  HeWs  torments.  Matt.  3.  12;  chap.  25.  41,  46; 
Mark  9.  43-46,  48 ;  Luke  3.  17 ;  2  Thess.  1.  7-9 ;  Jude  6,  7 : 
Apoc.  14.  10,  11 ;  chap.  20.  10.    See  also  Isa.  33. 14. 

Extreme  Unction,  James  5.  14,  15. 

Faith.  True  faith  necessary  to  salvation,  Mark  16.  16; 
Acts  2.  47 ;  chap.  4.  12 ;  Heb.  11.  6.  Faith  without  good 
works  is  dead,  James  2.  14, 17,  20,  &c.  Faith  alone  doth  not 
justify,  ver.  24.  But  faith  working  by  charity.  Gal.  5.  6. 
Faith  doth  not  imply  an  absolute  assiirance  of  our  being  in 
grace;  much  less  of  our  eternal  salvation,  Rom.  11,  20-22; 
1  Cor.  9.  27 ;  chap.  10.  12  ;  Phil.  2. 12  ;  Apoc.  3.  11. 

Fasting  commended  in  Scripture,  Joel  2.  12.  Practised  by 
God's  servants,  1  Esdras  8.  23 ;  2  Esdr.^is  1.  4  ;  Dan.  10.  3,  7, 
12,  &c.  Moves  God  to  mercy,  Jonas  3.  5,  &c.  Is  of  great 
efficacy  against  the  devil,  Mark  9.  28.  And  is  to  be  observed 
by  all  the  children  of  Christ,  Matt.  9. 15 ;  Mark  2.  20 ;  Luke 
5.  35,  See  also  Acts  13.  3 ;  chap.  14,  22 ;  2  Cor.  6.  5 ;  chap.  11. 
27.    Christ's  fast  of  forty  days,  Matt.  4.  2. 

Free  will.  Gen.  4.  7 ;  Deut.  30. 19 ;  Eccli.  15. 14,  &c.  Often 
resists  the  grace  of  God ;  Prov.  1.  24,  &c. ;  Isa.  5.  4  ;  Ezech. 

18.  23,  31,  32 ;  chap.  33. 11 ;  Matt.  23.  37 ;  Luke  13.  34 ;  Acts  7. 
51 :  Heb.  12.  15 ;  2  Pet.  3.  9  :  Apoc.  20.  4. 

The  Holy  Ghost.  His  Divinity,  Acts  5.  3,  4  ;  chap.  28.  25, 
26 ;  1  Cor.  2, 10, 11 ;  chap.  6. 11, 19,  20.  See  also  Matt.  12.  31, 
32;  Acts  13.  2:  chap.  20.  28,  &c. ;  2  Cor.  13,  13,  And  the 
solemn  form  of  Baptism,  Matt.  28,  19,  20.  He  proceeds  from 
the  Father  and  the  Son,  John  15.  26. 

Images  commanded  by  God,  Exod.  25. 18,  &c. ;  Numb.  21. 
8,  9.  And  placed  on  each  side  of  the  mercy  seat,  in  the 
sanctuary,  Exod.  37.  7.  And  in  the  temple  of  Solomon,  2 
Paralipomenon  3. 1(1, 11 ;  3  Kings  6.  23,  32,  35.  And  this  by 
divine  ordinance,  1  Paralipomenon  28. 18, 19.  Relative  hon- 
our to  the  images  of  Christ  and  the  saints  authorized,  Heb. 

11.  21.  See  also  2  Kings  6. 12-16 ;  2  Paralipomenon  5.  2,  &c. ; 
Psalm  98.  5 ;  Phil.  2. 10, 

Indulgences.    The  power  of  granting  them.  Matt,  16. 18, 

19.  The  use  of  this  power,  2  Cor.  2.  6-8, 10. 

Mass.  The  sacrifice  prefigured.  Gen.  14,  18.  Foretold, 
Mai.  1. 10, 11.  Instituted  and  celebrated  by  Christ  himself, 
Luke  22.  19,  20.  Attested,  1  Cor.  10,  16,  18-21;  Heb,  13.  10. 
See  Eucharist,  &c. 

Matrimony.  A  sacrament  representmg  the  indissoluble 
union  of  Christ  and  the  church,  Eph.  5.  32.  See  also  1 
Thess.  4.  3-5.  Marriage  not  to  be  dissolved  but  by  death. 
Gen.  2.  24  ;  Matt.  19.  6 ;  Mark  10.  11, 12 ;  Luke  16. 18 ;  Rom.  7. 
2,  3 ;  1  Cor.  7.  10, 11,  39. 

Holy  orders  instituted  by  Christ.  Luke  22. 19 ;  John  20.  22, 
23.  Conferred  by  imposition  of  hands.  Acts  6.  6 ;  chap.  13. 
3  ;  chap.  14.  22.    Give  grace,  1  Tim.  4.  14  ;  2  Tim.  1.  6. 

Oriqinal  sin.  Job  14.  4 ;  Psalm  50,  7 ;  Rom.  5.  12, 15-19 ;  1 
Cor.  15.  21,  22 ;  Eph.  2.  3, 

Penance,  a  sacrament.    See  Absolution.    Confession. 

Pope,  or  chief  bishop.  St.  Peter  by  Christ's  ordinance, 
was  raised  to  this  dignity.  Matt.  16.  18, 19  ;  Luke  22.  31,  32; 
John  21. 15, 17,  &c.  See  also  Matt.  10,  2 ;  Acts  5.  29  ;  Gal.  2, 
7,8. 

Prayers  for  the  dead,  2  Mach.  12.  43,  &c. 

Purgatory,  or  a  middle  state  of  souls,  suffering  for  a  time, 
on  account  of  their  sins,  is  proved  by  those  many  texts  of 
Scripture  which  affirm  that  God  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  works:  so  that  such  as  die  in  lesser  sins 
shall  not  escape  without  punishment :  for  which  also  see 
Matt.  12.  36 ;  Apoc.  21.  27.    Likewise  Matt.  5.  25,  26 ;  chap. 

12,  32 ;  Luke  12.  58,  59  ;  1  Cor.  3. 13-15  ;  1  Pet.  3.  18-20. 
Relics,  miraculous,  4  Kings  13.  21 ;  Matt.  9.  20,  21 ;  Acta  19. 

11, 12. 

Saints  departed  assist  us  by  their  prayers,  Luke  16.  9 ;  1 
Cor.  12.  8 ;  Apoc.  5.  8.  We  have  a  communion  with  them, 
Heb.  12.  22,  23.  They  have  power  over  nations,  Apoc.  2.  26, 
27  ;  chap,  5. 10.  They  know  what  passes  amongst  us,  Luke 
15. 10 ;  1  Cor.  13. 12 ;  1  John  3.  2.  They  are  with  Christ  in 
heaven,  before  the  general  resurrection,  2  Cor.  5.  1,  6-8; 
Phil.  1.  23,  24  ;  Apoc.  4.  4  ;  chap.  6.  9  ;  chap.  7.  9. 14, 15,  «!fec.  ; 
chap.  14.  1,  3,  4  ;  chap.  19. 1,  4-6 ;  chap.  20.  4.  For  their  in- 
vocation, consult  the  texts  quoted  aoove  with  relation  to 
Angels :  and  such  as  testify  the  great  power  which  the 
prayers  of  God's  servants  have  with  nim  j  and  which 
authorize  us  to  call  for  their  prayers.  For  which  see  Exod. 
32.  11,  14  ;  1  Kings  7.  8-10  :  Job  42,  7,  8  ;  Rom.  15.  30 ;  Eph.  «i. 
18, 19  ;  1  Thess.  5.  25 ;  Heb.  13.  18  ;  James  5.  16. 

Holy  Scriptures  hard  to  be  understood,  and  wrested  by 
many  to  their  own  destruction,  2  Pet.  3. 16.  Not  of  private 
interpretation,  2  Pet.  1.  20.  Corrupted  by  Heretics,  St. 
Matt.  19,  11 ;  1  Cor,  7.  9  ;  chap.  9.  5  ;  chap,  11.  27  ;  Gal.  5.  17  ; 
Heb.  11.  21. 

Apofttolical  Traditions^  I  Cor.  11.  2 ;  2  Thess.  2. 14 ;  chap. 


3M 


A  TABLE  OF  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 


3.  6;  2  Tim.  1. 13;  chap.  2.  2 ;  chap.  3. 14.  See  also  Deut.  32. 
7 ;  Paalm'ia.  5-7. 

Tr<fnsuhstantiation.    See  Eucharist. 

Trinity  of  pereons  iu  God,  Matt.  28.  19 ;  2  Cor.  13.  13 ; 
i  John  h.  7. 

The  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Her  dignity,  Luke  1.  28,  42,  43. 
All  geueratious  of  true  Christians  shall  call  her  blessed, 


Luke  1.  48.  See  for  her  veneration  and  invocation,  what  ib 
said  above  of  Angels  and  saints. 

Wumen  must  not  preach  nor  teach,  1  Cor.  14.  34,  35,  37, 
1  Tim.  2.  11,  12. 

Good  works,  meritorious.  Gen.  4.  7  ;  chap.  22. 16, 18  ;  Psalm 
17.  21,  23,  24 ;  Psalm  18.  8,  11 ;  Matt.  5, 11,  12;  chap.  10.  42; 
chap.  16.  27  i  1  Cor.  3.  8  ;  2  Tim.  4.  8. 


A  TABLE   OF  ALL  THE  EPISTLES  AND   GOSPELS 

FOR   ALL   SUNDAYS   AND    HOLIDAYS    THROUGHOUT   THE   YEAR  :    AND   ALSO,    OF   THE 
MOST  NOTABLE   FEASTS    IN   THE    ROMAN    CALENDAR. 


It  must  be  observed,  that  the  Verses  at  which  the  Epistle  or  Gospel  begin  and  end  are  set  down  after 

the  Chapter. 

Sundays  and  Holidays  Epistles                                    Gospels 

Advent,  1  Sunday Romans  13.  11,  14 Luke  21,  25,  33 

2  Sunday Romans  15.  4,  13 Matthevvr  11.  2,  10 

3  Sunday Philippians  4.  4,  7 John  1.  19,  28 

4  Sunday Corinthians  4.  1,  5 Luke  3.  1,  6 

Christmas,   1  Mass Titus  2.  11,  15 Luke  2.  1,  14 

2  Mass Titus  3.  4,  8 Luke  2.  15,  20 

3  Mass Hebrews   1.   1,  12 John  1.  1,  14 

St.   Stephen Acts  6  and  7.  54,  59 Matthew  23.  34,  39 

St.  John Ecclesiasticus  15.  1,   7 John  21.  20,  24 

Holy  Innocents Apocalypse  14.   1,6 Matthew  2.  13,  18 

St.    Thomas Hebrews  5.  1,  7 John  10.   11,  16 

St.    Silvester 2  Timothy  4.  1,  9 Luke  12.  35,  40 

New  Year Titus  2.  11,  15 Luke  2.  21 

Epiphany    Isaias  60.   1,  7 Matthew  2.  1,  12 

1  Sunday Romans  12.  1,  6 Luke  2.  42,  52 

2  Sunday Romans  12.  6,  16 John  2.  1,   11 

Name  of  Jesus Acts  4.  8,  12 Luke  2.  21 

3  Sunday Romans  12.  16,  21 Matthew  8.  1,  13 

4  Sunday Romans  13.  8,  11 Matthew  8.  23,  27 

5  Sunday Colossians  3.  12,  18 Matthew  13.  24,  30 

6  Sunday 1  Thessalonians  1.2,   10 Matthew  13.  31.  35 

Septuagresima    1  Corinthians  9.  24  ;  10.  5 Matthew  20.  1,  16 

Sexagesima    2  Corinthians  11.  19  ;  12.  10 Luke  8.  4,  15 

Quinquagesima   1  Corinthians  13.  1,  13 Luke  18.  31,  34 

Ash  Wednesday Joel  2.  12,  20 Matthew  6.   16,  21 

Lent,   1   Sunday 2  Corinthians  6.  11 Matthew  4.   1,  11 

2  Sunday 1  Thessalonians  4.  1,  8 Matthew  17.  1.  9 

3  Sunday Ephesians  5.  1,  9 Luke   11.   14,  28 

4  Sunday Galatians  4.  22.  31 John  6.  1,  15 

Passion  Sunday Hebrews  9.  11,  15 John  8.  46,  59 

Palm-Sunday    Philippians  2.  5.  11 Matthew  21.    1,  9  anr 

Chap.  26.  27 

Maunday-Thursday   1  Corinthians  11.  20,  33 John  13.  1,  15 

Good-Friday   Exodus  12.   12 John  18.   19 

Holy   Saturday Colossians  3.  1,  4 Matthew  28.  1,  7 

Easter  Sunday I  Corinthians  5.  7,  8 Mark  16.  1,  7 

Easter  Monday Acts  20.  37,  43 Luke  24.  13,  35 

Easter  Tuesday Acts  13.  26,  33 Luke  24.  36,  47 

Low  Sunday  .  . .  _^ 1  John  5.  4.  10 John  20.  19,  31 


11,  16 
16.  22 
5,  14 
16.  28,  30 
16.  14.  20 


2  Sunday  after  Easter 1  Peter  2.  21,  25 John 

3  Sunday  after  Easter 1  Peter  2.  11,  18 John  16. 

4  Sunday  after  Easter James  1.  17,  21 John  16. 

5  Sunday  after  Easter James  1.  22,  27 John 

Ascension    Acts  1.  11,  11 Mark 

6  Sunday  after  Easter 1  Peter  4.  7,  12 John  15.  26  ;  16.   _ 

Whitsuntide    Sunday Acts  2.   1,   11 John  14.  23.  31 

Whitsuntide  Monday Acts  12.  42,  48 John  3.  16,  21 

Tuesday    '\cts  8.  14,   17 John  10.  1,  10 

Trinity  Sunday Romans  11.  33,  36 Matthew  28.  18,  1^- 

Corpus  Chn.sti 1   Corinthians   11.  23,  29 John  6.  56,  59 

2  Sunday  after  Pentecost 1   John   3.   13,    18 Luke  14.  16,  24 

3  Sunday 1   Peter  5.    '  " 

4  Sunday Romans  8. 


5  Sunday 1   Peter  3. 


6  Sunday Romans  6. 

7  Sunday Romans  6. 

8  Sunday Romans  8.  

9  Sunday 1  Corinthians  10.  6,  14 Luke  19 

10  Sundav 1  Corinthians  12.  2,  11 Luke  18 

11  Sundav 1  Corinthians  15.  1,  10 Mark  7.  31.  37 

12  Sunday 2  Corinthians  3.  4,  9 Luke  10.  23,  37 


6,  11 Luke  15.  1,  10 

18,  23 Luke  5.  1,  11 

8,  15 Matthew  5.  20,  24 

3.  11 Mark  8.  1.  9 

19,  23 Matthew  7.  15.  2^ 

12.  17 Luke  16.  1.  9 

41.  4" 
9.  14 


305 


SUNDAYS    AND    HOLIDAYS  EPISTLES  9^     1 7     11      1Q 

iQ  Q„«H«v  Galatians  3.  16.  22 i;;"^fu        JSl    ^^ 

15  l^nH^v Galatians  5.  16.24 Matthew  6    24.  33 

]i  l^^^Z :  Galatians  5.  25  :  6.  11 i^"bMk    i'  n 

16  Sunday Trr.hp<;ians  3    13    21 Luke  14.  1,  11 

16  Sunday iShSilnl  4    16  Matthew  22.  35.  46 

\l  Sunday ;;;     f  ^Corinthians  1- 4.  9 JJ^^t"^  ^.o S  ^ . 

18  |^"^^y :  Ephesians  4.  23.  28 ?^l"^rJ%^  ^^ 

19  Sunday Fnhpsians  5    15    21 John  4.  46,  53 

20  Sunday Fnh2  aJ2  6    lo'  17  Matthew  18.  23.  35 

21  Sunday ?hil?^nTns  1    6    11  Matthew  22.  15.  21 

22  Sunday ?M  iSSI  3    17    2i  Matthew  9.   18.  26 

23  Sunday SlossfaS^  1    9.   14.         Matthew  24.  15.35 

24  Sunday Lolossians   i.   y.  i'*..-. 


ON  THE  FEASTS  OF  THE  SAINTS 

TTpissTr  FS  GOSPELS 

FEASTS   OF   THE   SAINTS  ^^^^TL  ^^^^^^^   ^  ^^ 

St.  Andrew v;;.--V^; ??Sbs  s'  2?'  35  " '. '. '. '.      i        •  •  •  Matthew  1.  1.  16 

Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary ....  ^XsiaL  2    19    22  John  20.  24.  29 

St.  Thomas w»;  9?  22  Matthew  19.  27.  29 

Conversion  of  St.  Paul Malarhii'  3    1  *  5 '  ' Luke  2.  22.  32 

Candlemas    A?ts  1    15    26  Matthew  11.  25.  30 

St.    Matthias FpHesiJticus  44    45      Matthew  25.   14.23 

St     Patrick ••■;  l^c  fsiSticus  Is!  1.' 6  •  ] ^^X^tVe    38'  '' 

St.   Joseph Isaias  7    10    15 ^^}^^  }r    .' n 

Annunciation    2  Timothy  2.  8,  10 ;  3.  10,  12 ^^*?'^  ^n    i    q 

Is.  Sp  and  James KfHnSans^     5  ^  ii' ! ! . ! ! ! ! !  i  : '.  •  John  3.  1.  15 

Inv.   Cross a!^!^  n     21  "27  Matthew  10.  16.  22 

St    Barnaby f^*-       7qi8   .  Luke  1.  57,  68 

St*.  Join  Baptist ^loTll    I'll ! ! ". !  i '.  i '•  •  ^  ^  ^  •  Matthew  16.  13.  19 

HiSl^^^^vir^in-Ma^y:::::::::::  g-S^ls|-/'^-'-::::::::::  llHYf^to  ^^ 

St.   Mary  Magdalen ?-c",^Si?hianh^9V  ihW Mattjie-  20    20.  2 

St.  James Proverbs  31.  10,  &c ^^.Zu        i  -7 "  i  q 

St.  Ann..... 2  pIter  1.  16,   19 ^t"^?^  ll  Vr 

it^Ta'^rencr  •.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.••.::::::::::::::  |cf%thians'9  6  lo  a^e  ils:!' 

i'ssumTtiorBiessed  Virgin    Mary f gSSs 'li'li'si!  !  i : :  i  i  : :  ^uke  6.  12    19 

St.   Bartholomew  .....  .  •  .  •  • Proverbs  8    22,  36 Matthew  1    Ij^  16 

Nativity    Blessed   Virgm   Mary PhSppians   2.'  5,   11.  • 

?^^lV^Vfu"  ^"""^^ Ezechiel  1.  10.  15 

St.   Matthew Apocalypse  1.  1,  5.  . . . 

St.   Michael     Exodus  23.  20.   23.... 

Angel  Guardians 2  Corinthians  8.  15,  24 


?;;t!XBSSvi;gin'Ma;y:::::::::...  ?;s^^?-fn:::::::::::::  j^i^  vi 

Exaltation  Cross Ezechiel  11  o'  15 ^^1  t^"^  ?b  ^  ^?n 

IngKuardians ;;     f^i^^^^s'k 2^.:.:: ^^^^^^  H'  \^\, 

Iks^onandjude::::::::::::::: ?sSeli?Sle\V?2::::::::::::::  ^atthlMV' 

All   Saints f  Corinthians  15.  51,  57 ?°tl  5i    97   2ft 

All  Souls •  •  • :  •  •  - Fccf^i^ticus  24.  14.  16 L^e  11.  27.  28. 

Presentation  Blessed  Virgin  Mary Ecclesiasucus  ^-i. 


806 


32' 


CANAAN 

lS  Allotted  1 

The  Twelve  Tribes 


MisrepJvoih. 

As  Allotted  To  "^^°^ 


7  JUDAH 

8  MANASSEH 

9  NAPHTALI' 

10  REUBEN 

11  SIMEOM 
I2ZEBULUN 


.     3     .  F"'        ,  b~  hi  7 

fTW^^mp^ ' ~ — ^ ^ — -^ — »;W--'v^'     I-.  ■ — T^ 


55' 


JERUSALEM 

AND 

Highland  Surroundings 

With  Altitudes.  y^>?r>P^^,^^«B!'\i  ^.^f^ 


1^  -,"■  <" 


"oT 


73 


=\r 


-.-.  >•  i 


'J^ 


^. 


^   1 


^ 


M 


.r\ 


fA? 


c  t  *  ■; 


J 


Vt 


:f-^ 


fc 


^■;^-^^ 


•^/h 


'^^' 


^^ 


pi 


1;^ 


#SrlR3^' 


^>    If*  if 


2  w  V»  K 


"^I 


#, 


^5' 


Rr 


^^; 


;'?^>^  '*«  '^/^-' 


I 


^ 


5^  %!i  e;      rJ 

JS-^ 


i2 


^H1 


;<^ 


y 


^ 


T- 


^^d 


£KKii»« 


o 


^p- 


?0~ 


JL 


2  J    i    !    !    i   c  a  a;  « 
JS   V    3  2    V    6         >> 

fS  ^  5         >?'g  ?  S  ^ 


tr. 


f^spi 


•*-= 


n^. 


2P 


/*# 


>j«i' 


•■■^i|. 


^.'f^' 


"m 


o 


tM 


1^ 


ii"^, 


I 


#A  .*•?'•* 


J 


0 


9     30      10 


13    60      14  15     60      16 


''^rmdi^r^'T'^^^'i^^^^i  "^ 


s   VnR    I 


.A" 


L^L^- 


r^^^Ti'-):^'' 


rOSI^ 


1        40  12 


13        50  14 


GRECIAN 
EMPIRE 


15        GO        16 


17        70 


SEP  3  S  «flir    DATE  DUE 


OCT  Z  3  1SSf 


itK  »  8  iggr 


CJtK  1  8  »98 


OCT  3  1   139? 
NOV   1  4  199r 


MAR 


■    '^'9 


WW     1  '^ 


•»ma#) 


'HW  2  1  «P 


JAW  7  (|  7m7 


»tn\/  1  7  zro^ 


DEC  0  5  1891 


1 


pec  1  0  ^997 


TPIP"^ 


JOJ 


.^M: 


05 


DEC  1  2  «y 


FEB  ^  H  7007 


AUG  0  2  2011 


JAN  0  5  ^^\ 


OEMCO,  INC.  38-2971 


Date  Due 

All  library  items  are  subject  to  recall  at  any  time. 


APRftft?(lf7 

f  FR  9  7  ?nri7 

FEB  0  3  20n 

NflV  0  0  ?nin 

Brigham  Young  University 

^■' 


56